IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


«c. 


^^ 


JP 


1.0 


I.I 


■  45 

■  50 


1^  1^ 

m 


m 

Hi 


lil 


2.0 

L8 


IL25  i  1.4 


m 

1.6 


Photographic 
Sciences 
ton 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


iV 


V 


ip 


i\ 


\ 


^<b 


V 


o"^ 


^ 


^.^ 


<(* 


"9) 


^ 


« 


%^ 


A 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Instit'ite  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


0 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul6e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  ti.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  dtd  film^es. 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


Various  payings. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  dtd  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cat  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  un^ 
modification  dans  la  m^thode  normaie  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 


I — I    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul^es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dicoiordes,  tachetdes  ou  piqu6es 


The  c 
toth< 


Thoi 
possi 
of  thi 
filmir 


Origii 
begin 
the  la 
sion, 
other 
first 
sion, 
or  illu 


□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

HShowthrough/ 
Transparence 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  in^gale  de  I'impression 

includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppldmentaire 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I    includes  supplementary  material/ 


n 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  Ly  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  ref limed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film^es  d  nouveau  de  fapon  d 
obtenir  ia  meiileure  image  possible. 


The 
shall 
TINU 
whici 

Maps 
differ 
entire 
begini 
right  i 
requir 
meth( 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

J 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

plaire 
es  details 
liques  du 
int  modifier 
ixiger  un? 
de  filmage 


»d/ 
qu6es 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

IVational  Library  of  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^>(  meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  i  la 
g6ndrosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6X6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  film6s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commengant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  an  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comports  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  —^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 


taire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film^s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup^rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m^thode. 


I  b/  errata 
med  to 

lent 

une  pelure, 
fapon  d 


1 

i 

3 

32X 


1 

8 

9 

4 

0 

0 

NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL 


HISTORY    OF    AMERICA 


1« 


CHARLES  E.  LAURIAT  COMPANY'S  1913  BARGAIN  LIST 


THE  GREAT  AUTHORITATIVE  HISTORY  OF  THE  TWO  AMERICAN  CONTINENTS. 

51.     JUSTIN    WINSOR'S   NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY 
OF  AMERICA. 

The  original  and  best  edition.     Illustrated  by  a  series  of  over  2500  rare  and  invaluable 
maps,  charts,  fac-similcs,  historic  views,  portraits,  autographs,  etc.,  each  one  of  historical  value. 
Complete  in  eight  handsome  royal  octavo  volumes  (iii  x  7 J  inches).     Cloth,  uncut,  new  and 
fresh  sets  in  wooden  boxes.     Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  Co.  (1890). 
Sold  to  tiie  original  subscribers  at  $44.00  per  set,  net. 

These  sets  offered  at  $18.00 
(Weight  of  the  set,  packed  for  shipment,  about  50  lbs.) 
This  famous  work  was  written  by  a  corps  of  eminent  Historical  scholars  and  specialists,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  JUSTIN  VVINSOR,  LL.D.,  and  besides  being  a  most  fascinating  series  of  Narratives  for  general  reading, 
forms  a  veritable  treasury  of  original  sources  of  information  for  independent  investigation.     The  eminent  His- 
torian, JOHN  FISKE,  said  of  it: 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  works  of  historical  scholarship  ever  produced  in  the  United  States.  To  the 
student  who  ivi'''°.s  to  make  a  thorough  study  of  American  History,  it  is  absolutely  indispensable." 

In  its  Fi.AN  AND  Scope  this  work  differs  from  any  other  American  History.  In  this  connection  two  i.m- 
PORTANT  F.\CTS  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

First: — It  is  not  merely  a  History  of  the  United  States,  but  of  the  two  American  Continents. 
Second: — It  is  not  the  work  of  one  man.    The  general  subject  has  been  carefully  subdivided  by  a 
committee  of  experts,  and  its  parti  allotted  to  EMINENT  SPECIALISTS,  each  of  whom  has  contributed  a  Valu- 
able Monograph  upon  the  topic  assigned. 

The  work  of  Eminent  Historical  Scholars.    By  careful  editorial  management  and  the  use  J.  "Edi- 
torial Notes"  these  important  contributions  have  been  so  connected  as  to  form  a  consecutive  and-complete  his- 
,torical  work,  of  greatf.r  authority  and  more  genuine  interest  than  could  be  secured  by  any  other  method. 
To  secure  the  most  comprehensive  and  thorough  treatment  of  each  subject,  the  chapters,  as  a  rule,  have 
three  parts. 

1.  TIIE  HISTORICAL  NARRATIVE,  a  consecutive  treatment  of  the  subject  in  the  ordinary  method 
of  historical  writing. 

2.  THE  CRITICAL  ESSA  Y, — an  opportunity  for  independent  research, — a  novel  and  distinctive 
feature  of  the  work,  in  which  are  set  forth  the  ORIGINAL  SOURCES  of  the  preceding  narrative — manuscripts, 
monuments,  archa;ological  remains,  etc. — with  accounts  of  their  discovery,  their  present  location,  etc.,  the  writers 
who  have  become  aulTiorities  on  the  several  subjects,  and,  finally  a  critical  statement  of  existing  knowledge  and 
of  the  conditions,  favorable  or  unfavorable,  to  a  further  advance.  The  value  of  this  method  of  bringing  historical 
facts  within  reach  of  the  general  reader,  and  giving  him  all  collateral  knowledge  necessary  for  interpreting  them 
correctlv,  can  hardly  be  overestimated.  No  longer  wholly  dependent  upon  the  author,  each  reader  is  by  this 
collation  of  authorities  enabled  to  form  an  independent  judgment. 


INENTS. 

STORY 


invaltiable 
ical  value. 
;,  iiew  and 

:  at  $18.00 

r  the  cditor- 
eral  reading, 
iminent  His- 

ates.     To  the 

tion  TWO  iM- 

5NTS. 

iivided  by  a 
lUted  a  Valu- 

use  -^'  "Edi- 

:omplete  his- 

ther  method. 

a  rule,  have 

nary  method 

id  distinctive 
-manuscripts, 
;.,  the  writers 
lowledge  and 
;ing  historical 
■preting  them 
ier  is  by  this 


A'i6kd(/~^ 


I 
i 


2t)otigiuaI 
2mfrtra 


KARK AT  ;      \\;-   i  KIMCAL 


1^  'in'  OF  AMF.RICA 


*'     "     '•'      •'      *k'-i^rAli»    MASS.UIIliETi.S   H's-UKl'  AL   SOCIIiT. 


V'l..   I 


>>f  -r ,  . ! 


v> 


C^f   U-v;*  :.^i-    ^^<^■'^f 


^.iint.  rU^i 


f  \<\ 


aiJoriBtnal 
america 


NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL 


HISTORY  OF  AMERICA 


EDITED 

By   JUSTIN    WINSOR 

LIIIKARIAN   OP    HARVARIJ   UNIVEHSITV 
CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY   MASSACHUSETTS   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


Vol.  I 


BOSTON   AND   NEW  YORK 
HOUGHTON   MIFFLIN    COMPANY 

Clje  Kibfr0iDe  pxas  CambrtOgr 


\j),  .r:-^  '- 


J 


Copyrttsht.  i8>lt>, 
Bv  HOUGHTON,  MIKH.IN  AND  COMPANY. 


All  rights  reitrvtii. 


'^ 


4 

I 

4 


To 


CHARLES  WILLIAM   ELIOT,  LL.  D. 

President  ok  Harvard  Univeksity. 


DE/i/f  Eliot. • 

Forty  years  ago,  you  and  /,  having  ma,ie  preparation  together,  entered  college 
on  the  uw,c  day.  11 V  later  found  dijferent  spheres  ///  ///,-  woHd;  and  you  eame 
bach  to  Cambridge  in  due  time  to  assume  your  high  office.  Twelve  years  ago, 
sought  by  you,  I  likaoise  came,  to  discharge  a  duty  under  you. 

you  took  me  away  from  many  cares,  and  transferred  me  to  the  more  con- 
gemal  sen'icc  of  the  University.  The  change  has  conduced  to  the  progress  of 
those  studies  in  which  I  hardly  remember  to  have  had  a  lack  of  interest. 

So /owe  much  to  you;  and  it  is  not,  J  trust,  surprising  that  J  desire  to  eon- 
nect,  in  this  work,  your  name  with  that  of  your 

Obliged  friend, 


CAMnRIDGK,  18S9. 


]^(i(kidir^ 


f 


CONTENTS  AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


[The  ftirtrail  of  Juslin  Winsor.  the  frontisftece  to  thii  volume,  is  refrojueej  from  a  fhotografh  by  Pach 
brothers  in  tSSS.  I'lie  ml  oil  the  title  represents  a  mask,  which  forms  the  centre  of  the  Mexicmi 
Calendar  Stone,  as  eni;raieit  in  D.  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Alan,  i,js;,from  a  cast  now  in  the  Collec- 
tion of  the  Hociely  of  Antiquaries  m  ScottanJ.] 


INTRODUCTION. 

Part  I.  Americana  in  Libraries  and  Bibliographies.     The  Editor i 

Illustrations:  Portrait  of  Professor  Sbeling,  iii;  of  James  Carson  Brevoort,  x;  <rf 
Charles  Deane,  xi. 

Part  II    Early  Descriptions  of  America,  and  Collective  Accounts  of  the  Early 

Voyages  thereto.     T/ie  Editor xix 

Illustrations  :  Title  of  the  Newe  Unbekanthe  Landte,  xxi ;  of  Peter  Martyr's  De  Nuper 
sub  D.  Carolo  rcpertis  insiilis  (1521),  xxii ;  Portrait  of  Gryna;us,  xxiv ;  of  Sebastian 
Miinster,  xxvi,  xxvii ;  of  Monardes,  xxix ;  of  De  Biy,  xxx ;  of  Feyerabend,  xxxL 


CHAPTER   I. 

The  Geographical  Knowledge  of  the  Ancients  considered  in  Relation  to  the 

Discovery  of  America.     IVilHam  H.  Tillinghast 1 

Illustrations:  Maps  by  Macrobius,  10,  11,  12;  Carli's  Traces  of  Atlantis,  17;  Sanson's 
Atlantis  Insula,  18 ;  Bory  de  St.  Vincent's  Carte  Conjecturale  de  I'Atlantide,  19 ;  Con. 
tour  Chart  of  the  Bottom  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  20 ;  The  Rectangular  Earth,  30. 

Critical  Essay 33 

Notes 38 

A.  The  Form  of  the  Earth,  38;  B.  Homer's  Geography,  39;  C.  Supposed  References  to 
America,  40  ;  D.  Atlantis,  41  ;  E.  Fabulous  Islands  of  the  Atlantic  in  the  Midcue  Ages, 
46;  F.  Toscanelli's  Atlantic  Ocean,  51.  G.  (By  the  Editor.)  Early  Maps  of  the  At- 
lantic Ocean,  53, 

Illustrations:  Map  of  the  Fifteenth  Centurj-,  53  ;  Map  of  Fr.  Pizigani  (a.  d.  1367),  and 
of  Andreas  Bianco  (1436),  54;  Catalan  Map  (1375),  55;  Map  of  .'\ndreas  Benincasa 
(1476),  56  ;  Laon  Globe,  56 ;  Maps  of  Bordone  ( 1 547),  57,  58  j  Map  made  at  the  End  of 
the  Fifteenth  Century,  57  ;  Ortelius's  Atlantic  Ocean  (1587),  58. 


CHAPTER   II. 


i 


Pre-Columbian  Explorations.    Justin  IVinsor ,    .    .    . 

Illustrations  :    Norse  Ship,  62 ;   Plan  of  a  Viking  Ship,  and  her  Rowlock,  63 ; 


Norse 


Boat  used  as  a  Habitation,  64 ;  Norman  £hip  from  the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  64  j  Scandinavian 


59 


VIU 


CONTENTS   AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Flags,  64  J  Scandinavian  Weapons,  65 ;  Runes,  66,  67 ;  Fac-simile  of  the  Title  of  the 
Zeno  Narrative,  7.  ;  Its  Section  on  Frisland,  71;  Ship  of  the  Fifteenth  Century,  73; 
The  Sea  of  Darkness,  74. 

Critical  Notes 76 

A.  Early  Connection  of  Asiatic  Peoples  with  the  Western  Coast  of  America,  76;  B.  Ireland 
the  Great,  or  White  Man's  Land,  82  ;  C.  The  Norse  in  Iceland,  S3 ;  D.  Greenland  and  its 
Ruins,  85;  E.  The  Vinland  Voyages,  87;  F.  The  Lost  Greenland  Colonies,  lo;;  G. 
Madoc  and  the  Welsh,  109;  H.  The  Zeni  and  their  Map,  11 1;  I.  Alleged  Jewish  Migra- 
tion, 115;  J.  Possible  Early  African  Migrations,  116, 

Illustrations  :  Behring's  Sea  and  Adjacent  Waters,  77 ;  Buache's  Map  of  the  North 
Pacific  and  Fusang,  79 ;  Ruins  of  the  Church  at  Kakortok,  86 ;  Fac-simile  of  a  Saga 
Manuscript  and  Autograph  of  C.  C.  Rafn,  87  ;  Ruin  at  Kakortok,  88  ;  Map  of  Juliane- 
haab,  89;  Portrait  of  Raf-.,  90;  Title-page  of  Historia  Vinlandia  Antiqua  per  Thor- 
modiim  Torf(eum,  91  ;  Rafn's  Map  of  Norse  America,  95  ;  Rafn's  Map  of  Vinland  (New 
England),  100  ;  View  of  Uii^iton  Rock,  loi ;  Copies  of  its  Inscription,  103  ;  Henrik  Rink, 
1 06;  Fac-simile  of  the  Title  page  of  Hans  Egede's  Del  gamle  Gronlands  nye  Perlus- 
tralion,  loS ;  A  British  Ship  of  the  Time  of  Edward  I,  iioj  Richard  H.  Major,  112; 
Baron  Nordenskjold,  113. 

The  Cartography  OF  Greenland.     The  Editor 117 

Illustrations  :  The  Maps  of  Claudius  Clavus  (1427),  118, 119;  of  Fra  Mauro  (1459),  120; 
Tabula  Kegionum  Septentrionalium(i467),  121  ;  Mapof  Donis  (1482),  122;  of  Henricus 
Martellus  (14S9-90),  122;  of  Olaus  Magnus  (1539),  123  ;  (1555),  i-Mi  ('567),  125;  of 
Bordone  (1547),  126 ;  The  Zeno  Map,  127  ;  as  altered  in  the  Ptolemy  of  1561,  128;  The 
Map  of  Phillipus  Gallxus  (1585),  129 ;  of  Sigurd  Stephanus  (1570),  130;  The  Greenland 
of  Paul  Egede,  131  ;  of  Isaac  de  la  Peyr^re  {1647),  132. 


^ 


CHAPTER   III. 

Mexico  and  Central  America.    Justin  Wimor 133 

Illustrations:  Clavigero's  Plan  of  Mexico,  143;  his  Mapof  Ai...huac,  144;  Environs  du 
Lac  de  M^xique,  145  ;  Brasscur  de  Bourbourg's  Map  of  Central  America,  151. 

Critical  Essay 153 

Illustrations:  Manuscript  of  Bernal  Diaz,  154;  Sahagun,  156;  Clavigero,  159;  Lorenzo 
Boturini,  160;  Frontispiece  of  his  Idea,  with  his  Portrait,  161 ;  Icazbalceta,  163;  Daniel 
G.  Brinton,  165  ;  Brasseiir  de  Bourbourg,  170. 

Notes 173 

I.  The  Authorities  on  the  so-called  Civilization  of  Ancient  Mexico  and  Adjacent  Lands,  and 
the  Interpretation  of  such  Authorities,  173;  II.  Pibliographical  Notes  upon  the  Ruins 
and  .Archffiological  Remains  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,  176;  III.  Bibliographical 
Notes  on  the  Picture -Writing  of  the  Nahuas  and  Mayas,  197. 

Illustrations;  The  Pyramid  of  Cholula,  177;  The  Great  Mound  of  Cholula,  1 78 ;  Mex- 
ican Calendar  Stone,  179;  Court  of  the  Mexico  Museum,  181  ;  Old  Mexican  Bridge  rrar 
Tezcuco,  182;  The  Indio  Triste,  183  ;  General  Plan  of  Mitla,  184:  Sacrificial  Stone,  185  j 
Waldcck,  186;  D4sir6  Charnay,  187;  Cliarnay's  Mapof  Yucatan,  1S8;  Ruined  Temple 
at  Uxmal,  1S9;  Ring  and  Head  from  Chichen-Itza,  190;  Viollet-le-Duc's  Restoration  of 
a  Palenqu^  Building,  192;  Sculptures  from  the  Temple  of  the  Cross  at  Palenqu^,  193; 
Plan  of  Copan,  194;  Yucatan  Types  of  Heads,  195  ;  Plan  of  Quirigua,  196;  Fac-simile 
of  Landa's  Manuscript,  198  ;  A  Sculptured  Column,  199 ;  Palenqufi  Hieroglyphics,  201  ; 
Lion  de  Kosny,  202 ;  The  Dresden  Codex,  204 ;  Codex  Cortesianus,  206 ;  Codex  Perezi- 
anus,  207,  20S. 


Ti 


Cr 


Th 


Th 


CONTENTS   AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

The  Inca  Civilization  in  Peru.    Clements  A'.  Markham 209 

Illustratuins  :  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg's  Map  of  Northwestern  South  America,  210; 
Early  Spanish  Map  of  Peru,  211 ;  Llamas,  213  ;  Architectural  Details  at  Tiahuaiiaca,  214; 
Bas-Reliefs,  215  ;  Doorway  and  other  Parts,  :!i6;  Image,  217;  Broken  Doorway,  218  ; 
Tiahuanaca  Restored,  219;  Ruins  of  Sacsahuaman,  220 ;  Inca  Manco  Ccapac,  228;  Inca 
Yupanqui,  22S ;  Cuzco,  229;  Warriors  of  the  Inca  Period,  230;  Plan  of  the  Temple  of 
the  Sun,  234  ;  Zodiac  of  Gold,  235  ;  Quipus,  243  ;  Inca  Skull,  244  ;  Ruins  at  Chucuito, 
245  ;  Lake  Titicaca,  246,  247 ;  Map  of  the  Lake,  248  ;  Primeval  Tomb,  Acora,  249 ;  Ruins 
at  Quellenata,  249 ;  Ruins  at  Esconia,  250  ;  Sillustani,  250 ;  Ruins  of  an  Incarial  \'illage, 
251 ;  Map  of  the  Inca  Road,  254;  Peruvian  Metal-Workers,  256;  Peruvian  Pottery,  256, 
257  ;  Unfinished  Peruvian  Cloth,  258. 


Criticai  Essay 


259 


Illustrations  :  House  in  Cuzco  in  which  Garcilasso  was  bom,  265 ;  Portraits  of  the  Incas 
in  the  Title-page  of  Herrera,  267 ;  William  Robertson,  269 ;  Clements  R.  Markham,  272 ; 
M<ircos  Jimenez  de  la  Espada,  274, 

Notes       275 

I.  Ancient  People  of  the  Peruvian  Coast,  275  ;   H.   The  Quichua  Language  and  Literature, 

27S. 
Illustrations  :  Mummy  from  Ancon,  276  ;  Mummy  from  a  Huaca  at  Pisco,  277;  Tapestry 

from  the  Graves  of  Ancon,  278 ;  Idol  from  Timanj,  281. 


CHAPTER   V. 

The  Red  Indian  of  North  America  in  Contact  with  the  French  and  English. 

George  E.  Ellis 283 

Critical  ilss AY.     George  E,  Ellis  and  the  Editor 316 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Prehistoric  Arch.€0L0gv  of  North  America.    Henry  W.  Haynes 329 

Illustrations  :  Palaeolithic  Implement  from  the  Trenton  Gravels,  331 ;  The  Trenton  Gi-avel 
Bluff,  3^5  ;  Section  of  Bluff  near  Trenton,  338 ;  Obsidian  Spear  Point  from  the  Lahontan 
Lake,  349. 


The  Progress  of  Opinion    respectinc    the   Origin    and  Antiquity  of    Man   in 

America.    Justin  Winsor 369 

Illustrations:  Benjamin  Smith  Barton,  371:  Louis  Agassiz,  373;  Samuel  Foster  Haven, 
374;  Sir  Daniel  Wilson,  375  ;  Professor  Edward  B.  Tylor,  376;  Hochelagan  and  Cro- 
magnon  SV  ,377;  Theodor  Waitz,  378;  Sir  John  Lubbock,  379;  Sir  John  William 
Dawson,  3S0;  M.ip  of  Aboriginal  Migrations,  381  ;  Calaveras  Skull,  3S5;  Ancient  Foot- 
print from  Nicaragua,  3S6;  Crom.ignon,  Enghis,  Neanderthal,  and  HocheLigaii  Skulls, 
3S9  ;  Oscar  Peschel,  301 ;  Jeffries  Wyman,  392 ;  Map  of  Cape  Cod,  showing  Shell  Heaps, 
393;  Maps  of  the  Pueblo  Region,  394,  397;  Col.  Charles  Whittlesey,  399 ;  Increase  A. 
Lapham,  400 ;  Plan  of  the  Great  Serpent  Moimd,  401  ;  Cincinnati  Tablet,  404  ;  Old  View 
of  the  Mounds  on  the  Muskingum  (Marietta),  405  ;  Map  of  the  Scioto  Valley,  showing 
Sites  of  Mounds,  406;  Works  at  Newark,  Ohio,  407;  Major  J.  W.  Powell,  411. 


CONTENTS   AND    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Tp 


APPENDIX. 

Just  in   XVinsor. 

I.    Bibliography  of  Aboriginal  America '*'3 

II.  The  Comprehensive  Treatises  on  American  Antiquities 4'5 

III.  liibliographical  Notes  on  tlic  Industri  .  and  Trade  of  the  American  Aborigines 4"" 

IV.  Hiblinnraphical  Notes  on  American  I.ingui  tics ■♦*' 

V.     liil)lioi,'raphical  Notes  on  the  Myths  an;l  Religions  of  America 4»9 

VI.     Archa;ological  Museums  and  Peri  idicals "7 

Ii  lustrations:    Mexican  Clay  Mask,  4  9    Quotzalcoatl,  432  i  The  Mexican  Temple,  433; 
The  Temple  of  Mexico,  434  ;  Teoyaomiqui,  435  ;  Ancient  Teucalli,  Oaxaca,  Mexico,  436. 

Index ^^ 


413 

415 

416 

421 

429 

437 

33  i 
6. 

INTRODUCTION. 


By  the  Editor. 


Part  I.    AMERICANA   IN   LIBRARIES   AND   BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


HARRISSE,  in  the  Introduction  of  hxsBibli- 
otheca  Americana  Vetiiitissima,  enumerates 
and  cliaracterizes  many  of  tlie  bibliograpliies  of 
Americana,  beginning  with  the  chapter,  "  De 
Scriptoribus  rerum  Amcricanarum,"  in  the  Bib- 
liotluca  Classica  of  Draudius,  in  1622.'  De  Laet, 
in  his  Nicuwe  Wereldt  (1625),  gives  a  list  of 
about  thirty-seven  authorities,  which  he  in- 
creased somewhat  in  later  editions.-  The  eaili- 
est  American  catalogue  of  any  moment,  however, 
came  from  a  native  Peruvian,  Leon  y  Pinelo, 
who  is  usually  cited  by  the  latter  name  only. 
He  had  prepared  an  extensive  list ;  but  he 
published  at  Madrid,  in  1629,  a  selection  of 
titles  only,  under  the  designation  of  Epitome 
de  la  biblioteca  oriental  i  occiJental^'  which  in« 
eluded  manuscripts  as  well  as  books.  He  had 
exceptional  advantages  as  chronicler  of  the 
Indies. 

In  167 1,  in  Montanus's  Nieuwe  weereld,a.nA 
in  Ogilby's  America,  about  167  authorities  are 
enumerated. 

Sabin  '  refers  to  Cornelius  van  Beughem's 
Bibliographia  Historica,  16S5,  published  at  Am- 
sterdam, as  having  the  titles  of  books  on  America. 


The  earliest  exclusively  American  catalogii* 
is  iixe  Bibliot/ieca  Americana PrimorJia  o{  Whiie 
Kennett,'  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  published  m 
London  in  17 13.  The  arrangement  of  its  sixteen 
hundred  entries  is  chronological ;  and  it  enters 
under  their  resj-ftctive  dates  the  sections  of  such 
collections  as  Hakluyt  and  Ramusio."  It  par- 
ticularly pertains  to  the  English  colonies,  and 
more  especially  to  New  England,  where,  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  three  distinctively  valuable 
American  libraries  are  known  to  have  existed, 
—  that  of  the  Mather  family,  which  was  in  large 
part  destroyed  during  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill, 
in  1775;  that  of  Thomas  Prince,  still  in  large 
part  existing  in  the  Boston  Public  Library;  and 
that  of  Governor  Hutchinson,  scattered  by  the 
mob  which  attacked  his  house  in  Boston  in 
1765.' 

In  17 16  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy  inserted  a  brief 
list  (sixty  titles)  in  his  Mithode  pour  itudier  la 
gSographie.  Garcia's  Origen  de  lot  Indias  de  el 
nuevo  miindo,  Madrid,  1729,  shows  a  list  of  about 
seventeen  hundred  authors.^ 

In  1737-1738  Barcia  enlarged  Pinelo's  work, 
translating  all  his  titles  into  Spanish,  and  added 


1  Herrera  failed  to  add  a  list  of  authors  to  the  original  edition  of  his  Historia  (1601-161 5),  but  one  of  about 
titirty-thrcc  entries  is  found  in  later  editions. 

2  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  417. 

'  Sabin,  vol.  x.  no.  40,053;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  347;  Rich  (1832),  no.  188;  Triibner,  Btbliografh- 
ical  Guide  to  American  Literature,  p.  viii ;  Murphy,  no.  1,471. 

*  D'ttionary,  vol.  ii.  no.  5,102. 

«  For  an  account  of  a  likeness,  see  J.  C.  .Smith's  British  Mezzotint  Portraits,  iv.  no.  1,694. 

•  The  book,  of  which  250  copies  only  were  printed,  is  rare,  and  Quaritch  prices  it  at  ^3  (Sabin,  vol.  ix.  no. 
17i447)-  It  presen-es  some  titles  which  are  not  otherwise  known ;  and  represents  a  library  which  Kennett  '  ' 
gathered  for  presentation  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts.  Rich  (i,.oi. 
Amer.  nova,  i.  21)  says  the  index  was  made  by  Robert  Watts.  Although  Stevens  {Historical  Collections, 
i.  142)  says  that  the  liooks  were  disp.rsed,  the  library  is  still  in  existence  in  London,  though  it  lacks  many 
titles  given  in  the  printed  catalogue,  and  shows  others  not  in  that  volume.  Cf.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  xx. 
274;  Allibone,  ii.  1020;  James  Jackson's  Bihliografhics  yicographiqucs  (Paris,  18S1),  no.  606;  Triibner'i 
Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  ix ;  Sabin,  Bibliography  of  Bibliographies,  p.  Ixxxvil 

'  Memorial  History  of  Boston,  vol.  i.  pp.  xviii,  xix  ;  vol.  ii.  pp.  221,  426. 
'  The  original  edition  was  Valencia,  1607.    Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  s2. 
VOL.  I. —  a 


ii 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


numerous  other  entries  which  Rich  •  says  were 
"  clumsily  thrown  together." 

Charlevoix  jirefixed  to  his  Nouvelle  France, 
in  1744,  a  list  with  useful  comments,  which  the 
English  reader  can  readily  approach  in  Dr. 
Shea's  translation.  A  price-list  which  has  been 
preserved  of  the  sale  in  Paris  in  1764,  Catalogue 
dfs  livrcs  des  ci-dci'aiil  soi-di.uiiis  yisititcs  du  College 
dc  Clermont,  indicates  the  lack  of  competition  at 
that  time  for  those  choicer  Americana,  now  so 
costly.''  The  tlegio  ftitronatu  Iiidiariim  ol  Fras- 
sus  (177s)  gives  about  1505  authorities.  There 
is  a  chronological  catalogue  of  books  issued  in 
the  American  colonies  previous  to  1775,  prf- 
pared  by  S.  F.  Haven,  Jr.,  and  appended  to  t!ie 
edition  of  Thomas's  History  of  Printing,  pub- 
lished by  the  American  Antiquarian  Society. 
Though  by  no  means  perfect,  it  is  a  convenient 
key  to  most  pubilcations  illustrative  of  American 
history  during  the  colonial  period  of  the  Eng- 
lish possessions,  and  printed  in  America.  Dr. 
Robertson's  Ameriea  (1777)  shows  only  250 
works,  and  it  indicates  how  far  short  he  ^vas  of 
the  present  advantages  in  the  study  of  this  sub- 
ject. Clavigcro  surpassed  all  his  predecessors 
in  the  lists  accompanying  his  Storia  del  Messico, 
published  in  17S0,  — bui  the  special  bibliography 
of  Mexico  is  examined  elsewhere.  Eqyally  spe- 
cial, and  confined  to  the  English  colonies,  is  the 
documentary  register  which  Jefferson  inserted 
in  his  Xotes  on  Virginia;  but  it  serves  to  show 
how  scanty  the  records  were  a  hundred  years  ago 
compared  with  the  calendars  of  such  material 
now.  Mcuzel,  in  1782,  had  published  enough  of 
his  Biblictheca  Historica  to  cover  the  American 
field,  though  he  never  completed  the  work  as 
planned. 

In  17S9  an  anonymous  Bitliotheca  Americana 
of  nearly  sixteen  hundred  entries  was  published 
in  London.  It  is  not  of  much  v.alue.  Harrisse 
and  others  attribute  it  to  Reid  j  but  by  some  the 
author's  name  is  differently  given  as  Homer, 
Dalrymplc,  and  Long.^ 

An  enumeration  of  the  documentary  sources 
(about  152  entries)  used  by  Mufioz  in  his  Historia 
del  nuevo  mundo  (1793)  ■*  g'ven  in  Fuster's  Bibli- 


oteca  I'alenciana  (ii.  202-234)  published  a;  Va- 
lencia in  1S27-1830.* 

There  is  in  the  Library  of  Congress  (Force 
Collection)  a  copy  of  an  Iiidice  de  la  Coleciion  de 
manuscritos  fertine:ientes  a  la  historia  de  loj  In- 
dias,  by  Fraggia,  Abella,  and  others,  dated  at 
Madrid,  1799.' 

In  the  Sparks  collection  at  Cornell  are  two 
other  manuscript  bibliographies  worthy  cf  no- 
tice. One  is  a  Biblioteca  Americana,  by  Antonio 
de  Alcedo,  dated  in  1807.  Sparks  says  his  copy 
was  made  in  1843  from  an  original  which  Oba- 
diah  Rich  had  found  in  Madrid." 

Harrisse  says  that  another  copy  is  ir.  the 
Carter-lirown  Library;  and  he  asserts  that,  ex 
cepting  some  additions  of  modern  American 
authors,  it  is  not  much  improved  over  Barcia's 
edition  of  I'inelo.  H.  H.  Bancroft'  mentions 
having  a  third  copy,  which  had  formerly  belonged 
to  Prescott. 

The  other  manuscript  at  Cornell  is  a  Bitli- 
otheca Americana,  prepared  in  twelve  volumes 
by  Arthur  Homer,  who  had  intended  but  never 
accomplished,  the  publication  of  '\.  Sparks 
found  it  in  Sir  Thorn. s  Phillipps's  library  at 
Middlehill,  and  caused  the  copy  of  it  to  be 
made,  which  is  now  at  Ithaca." 

In  180S  Boucher  de  la  Richarderie  pub- 
lished at  Pa  'S  his  Bibliothiqiie  univcrselle 
des  voyages?  whic'i  has  in  the  fifth  part  a 
critical  list  of  all  voyages  to  American  wa- 
ters. Harrisse  disagrees  with  Peignot  in  his 
favorable  estimate  of  Ricnarderie,  and  traces 
to  him  the  errors  of  Faribault  and  later 
bibliographers. 

The  Bibliotheca  Hispano-Americana  of  Dr. 
Jose  Mariano  Beristain  de  Souza  was  pub- 
lished in  Mexico  in  1816-1821,  in  three  vol- 
umes. Quaritch,  pricing  it  at  £,<)(i  in  iSSo, 
calls  it  the  r.irest  and  most  valuable  of  all 
American  bibliographical  works.  It  is  a  notice 
of  writers  who  were  born,  educated,  or  flourished 
in  Spanish  America,  and  naturally  covers  much 
of  interest  to  the  historica!  student.  The  author 
did  not  live  to  complete  it,  and  his  nephew 
finished  it. 


I 

I 


1  Catrlogue  (1832),  no.  188.  Cf.  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  56S;  Triibner,  Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  ix; 
Sabin,  vol.  i.  no.  1.349.     The  portion  on  America  is  in  vol.  ii. 

s  For  example,  the  Champlain  of  1613,  3  fr. ;  that  of  1632,  4  fr. ;  21  volumes  of  \\x^  Relations  of  the 
Jesuits,  iS  fr. 

'  Sabin,  Dictionary,sa\.\\.  no.  5,198;  and  Bibliography  of  Bibliogra flues,  p.  xviii;  Hist.  Mag.,\.  57;  and 
Allibone,  ii.  i  ;f)4,  who  calls  him  Reid,  an  American  resident  in  London,  and  says  he  issued  the  bibiiojiTaphv 
as  preparatory  to  a  history  of  America.  Jackson's  Bibliographies  gcografhigi.es,  no.  611,  and  Triibner, 
Bibliographical  Guide,  p    x,  call  it  by  the  name  of  the  publisher,  Debrett. 

<  Jackson's  J}ibliogr.jphies geographifues,  no  621. 

s  Jackson,  Bibliographies  geographiques,  no.  612;  Serafeum  (1845),  p.  223;  Triibner,  BibliographiccM 
Guide,  p.  xxv 

•  Sparks,  Catalogue,  no.  1,635  '  Jackson's  Bibliographies giographiques,  no.  613  ;  Triibner,  p.  xxv. 
'  History  of  Mexico,  iii.  512,  whc:    '"  ^i  account  of  Alcedo's  historical  labors. 

•  Sparks,  Catalogue,  no.  1,63;  a,  and  p.  230. 

•  Sabin,  Bibliography  of  Bibliographies,  p.  xxiv ;  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  700,  760. 


AMERICANA,   IN    LIBRARIES   AND    lilBLlOGRAPHIES. 


Ill 


Va- 


in iSiSColdiiel  Israel  Thoriulike,  of  lloston, 
bought  for  ^6,500  I  lie  AiiR-rican  libr^iry  of  I'ro- 
fessor  Ebeling,  of  Germany,  estimated  to  contain 
over  thirty-two  hundred  volumes,  besides 
an  extraordinary  collection  of  ten  thousand 
maps.'     The  library  was  given  by  the  pur- 
chaser to  Harvard  College,  and  its  posses- 
sion at  once  i)Ut  the  library  u    that  insti- 
tution at  the  licid  of  all   libraries  in  the 
United  States  for  the  ilUistr-ition  of  Amer- 
ican history.     No  catalogue  of  it  was  ever 
printed,  except  as  a  part  of  the  General 
Catalogue  of  the  College  Library  issued 
in  iSjo-iS^^,  in  five  volumes. 

Aii'thcr  useful  collection  of  Americana 
addeu  to  the  same  lil)rary  was  that  formed 
by  David  H.  Warden,  for  forty  years 
United  .States  Consul  at  Paris,  who  printed 
a  catalogue  of  its  twelve  hundred  volumes 
at  I'aris,  in  i^20,cM>iA  BiHiot/iecti  Aniiiin}- 
SefteHliioiuili::.  The  collection  in  1S23 
found  a  purchaser  at  $5,000,  in  Mr.  Samuel 
A.  Eliot,  who  gave  it  to  the  College.- 

The  Harvard  libra.y,  however,  as  well 
as  .several  of  the  best  collections  of  Amer- 
icana  in   the   United  States,  owes  more, 
perhaps,  to   Obadiah   Rich   than   to   any 
other.   This  gentleman,  a  native  of  lioston, 
was  born  in  17S3.     He  went  as  consul  of 
the  United  .States  to  Valencia  in  1815,  and 
there   began   his  study  of  early  Spanish- 
American  history,  and  undertook  the  gath- 
ering of  a  remarkable  collection  of  books,''  which 
he  threw  open  generously,  with  his  own  kindly 
assistance,   to    every    investigator   who   viaited 
Spain  for  purpo.ses  of  study.     Here  he  won  the 


respect  of  Alexander  11.  Everett,  then  Anieric.m 
minister  to  the  court  of  Spain.  lie  captivated 
Irving  by  his  helpful  nature,  who  saya  of  him  t 


EBELING. 


"  Rich  was  one  of  the  most  indefatigable,  intelli- 
gent, and  successful  bibliographers  in  Europe. 
His  house  at  Madrid  was  a  literary  wilderness, 
abounding  with  curious  works  and  rare  editions. 


I  Quincy's  Hanard  University,  ii.  413,  596.  It  is  noteworthy,  In  view  of  so  rich  an  accession  cominj; 
from  Germany,  tliat  firahame,  the  historian  of  our  colonial  period,  says  that  in  1S25  he  found  the  Universit) 
Library  at  Gcittingen  richer  in  books  for  his  purpose  than  all  the  libraries  of  Britain  joined  together. 

i  This  collccticin  is  also  embraced  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  College  Library  already  referred  to,  Mr,  Warden 
began  the  collection  of  another  library,  which  he  used  while  writing  the  American  part  (10  vols.)  of  the  An  1e 
virificr  lies  Dates,  I'aris,  1826-1844, and  which  (1,1  iS  works)  was  al'terwaid  sold  to  the  ?tate  Library  at  .Mbany 
for  54,000.  Dr.  Henry  A.  Homes,  the  librarian  at  .Albany,  informs  me  that  when  arranged  it  made  twenty-one 
hundred  and  twenty-three  volumes.  Warden's  Bibiwtheea  Americana,  Paris,  iS;i,  reprinte<l  at  Paris  in  1S40, 
is  a  catalogue  of  this  collection.  Mr.  Warden  died  in  1S45,  aged  67.  Cf.  Ludewi,'  in  the  Serafenm.  1S45,  p. 
2oq;  yiuWa,  Hooks  on  America  {i^';  2),  no.  1734;  Allibonc,  iii.  2,579 ;  S.  G.Goodrich,  Recollections,  ii.  243; 
Jackson's  liil>l.  Geog.,  nos.  617,  618  ;  Triiljner,  Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  xiv.  There  was  a  final  sale  of  Mr, 
Warden's  Ixjoks  by  Horatio  Hill,  in  New  York,  in  1846. 

'  This  collection  was  offered  to  Congress  for  purchase  through  Edward  Everett  in  December,  1S37.  The 
printed  list,  with  nearly  a  hundred  entries  for  manuscripts  and  three  hundred  and  eighty-nine  for  printed  bmks, 
covering  the  years  i5or>-i,S2;,  was  printed  as  Document  37  of  the  ist  session  of  the  20th  Congress  The  s.ale 
was  not  effected.  Rich  had  been  able  to  gather  the  books  at  moderate  cost  because  of  the  troubled  i)ulitical 
state  of  the  peninsula.     Triihner,  Bil'liografliical  Guide,  p.  xv. 

*  This  portrait  of  jn>.  of  the  earliest  contributors  to  the  bibliography  of  .Vniencan  hist.-ry  folbws  an  en- 
graving in  the  Altgemeine  geographische  Epliemerideu,  May,  iSoo,  p.  3115.  Ebeling  was  Ixirn  .Nov.  20,  1741, 
and  died  June  30.  1817,  and  his  own  contributions  to  American  History  were  — 

(a)  Amerikanisebe  Bibliothek  (Zwci  Stiickc),  Leipzig,  1777. 

{b)  Erdbcscrcibuug  uud  Gcschichtc  von  America.  Hamburg,  i795-iSi''i,  in  seven  vols. ;  the  author's  intei 
leaved  copy,  with  manuscript  notes,  is  in  H—v.-ird  College  Library. 

(<:)  With  Professor  llegewisch,  Amcricunisches  Magazin.  Hamburg.  1707. 

There  are  other  likenesses,  —  one  a  large  lithograph  published  at  Hamburgh  ;  the  other  a  small  profile  b> 
C.  II.  Knicp.     Both  are  in  the  collection  of  the  American  .Antiquarian  Society. 


IV 


NAR  lATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


...  He  w.is  withal  a  man  of  great  truthfulness 
and  simplicit)  uf  character,  of  an  aniialj!e  unit 
obliging  disposition  and  strict  integrity."  Sijn- 
ilar  was  the  estimation  in  whie!i  he  w.is  held  liy 
Ticknor,  I'rescott,  vieor(.'e  liancroft,  and  many 
others,  as  AUilione  has  reco'ded  '  In  iSjS  here- 
moved  to  London,  where  he  established  himself 
as  a  bookseller.  From  this  iieriud,  as  Ilarnsse  - 
lilly  says,  it  was  under  his  inlUicnce,  acting  ujioi-. 
the  lovers  of  books  among  his  compatriots,  th  it 
the  passion  for  forming  collections  of  books  ex- 
clusively American  grew  up.''  In  those  ilays  the 
cost  of  books  now  esteemed  rare  was  trilling 
compared  with  the  prices  demanded  at  present. 
Rich  had  a  prescience  in  his  calling,  and  the 
beginnings  of  the  great  libraries  of  Colonel 
Aspinwall,  Peter  Force,  James  Leno.x,  and  John 
Carter  Brown  were  made  under  his  fostering 
eye;  which  waa  just  as  kindly  vigilant  for  Gien- 
villt,  who  was  then  forming  out  of  the  income 
of  his  sinecure  office  the  great  collection  which 
he  gave  to  the  British  nation  in  recompense  for 
his  support.''  In  Lond(<n,  watching  the  book- 
market;  and  making  his  catalogue,  Rich  con- 
tinued to  live  for  the  rest  of  his  life  (he  died  in 
February,  1S50),  e.vcept  for  a  period  when  he 
was  the  United  States  consul  at  Port  Mahon  in 
the  Balearic  Isla  ids.  His  bibliographies  are  still 
valuable,  his  annotations  in  them  are  trustworthy, 
and  their  records  are  the  starting-points  of  the 
growth  of  prices.  His  issues  and  reissues  of 
them  arc  somewhat  complicated  by  supplenif  uts 
and  combinations,  but  collectors  and  bibliog- 
raphers iiiace  them  on  ihfiir  shclvjs  in  the 
following  order : 

I.  A  Catalogue  of  books  retatiug  trhtci/<ally  to  Amer- 
ica^ arrattgeit  tttuier  the  years  in  ivhtch  thi-y  .  .ere  f^riitted 
(1500-1700),  Loiulon.  iS,i2.  This  included  fnin"  hundred 
and  eighty-six  numbers,  those  desijjiiated  by  a  star  witliout 
price  being  understood  to  be  in  Colonel  Aspinwall's  col- 
lection.   Two  small  supplements  were  added  to  this. 


3.  Biktiolhtui  A merUana  Nova,  printed  since  1 700 
(10  1800),  Londun,  1S35.  'I'wo  hundred  ami  fifty  coiiiet 
were  printed.  A  supplcmeul  appeared  in  1841,  and  this 
becime  again  a  p,irt  of  hii 

3  BMiolheia  Americamt  Knia,  vol,  i,  (1701-1800)! 
vol.  II.  (1S01-1S44),  which  was  printed  (150  copies)  in  Loo. 
don  in  i.sVi." 

lit  w.as  in  1833  that  Colonel  Thomas  Aspin- 
wall, of  Boston,  who  was  for  thirty-eight  years 
the  American  consul  at  London,  |)rinted  at  Paris 
a  catalogiie  o'.  his  collection  of  Americana, 
where  seven  hundred  and  seventy-one  lots  in- 
cluded, beside  nuich  that  was  ordinarily  usctiil. 
a  great  number  of  the  rarest  of  books  on  Ameri- 
can history,  llarrissc  has  called  Colonel  Aspin- 
wall, not  without  j'lstice,  "a  biblio|)hile  of  great 
tact  and  activity."  All  but  the  rarest  part  of 
his  collection  was  subsetjuently  burned  in  iS(  j, 
when  it  had  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Sam- 
uel L.  Ai.  Barlow,"  of  New  York. 

M.  Ternaux-Compans,  who  had  collected  — 
as  Mr.  Brevoort  thinks'  —  the  mos'  extensive 
library  of  books  on  America  ever  brought  to- 
gether, printed  his  lUbtii'tftique  Anihicahte*  in 
1837  at  Paris,  It  embraced  1,154  works,  arranged 
chronologically,  and  all  of  them  of  a  date  before 
1700  The  titles  were  abridged,  and  accom- 
panied by  French  translations.  His  annot.i- 
tions  were  scant ;  and  other  students  besides  Kirh 
have  regretted  that  so  learned  a  man  had  not 
more  l^enefited  his  fellow-students  by  ampler 
notes,'' 

Also  in  1837  ajipeared  the  Cattilo);ue  .fan- 
vrai'cs  stir  I'/iis/oire  lie  /'Aiiic'riqiie,  of  G.  B.  Fari- 
'tiault,  which  was  published  at  Quebec,  and  was 
more  specially  devoted  to  books  on  New 
France.'" 

With  the  works  of  Rich  and  Tcrnaux  the 
bibliography  of  Americaia  may  be  considered 
to  have  acquired  a  distinct  recognition  ;  and 
the    succeeding    survey   of    this   field  may  be 


\ 


1  Dictionary,  ii.  17SS. 

4  BiH.  Awer,  Vet.,  p,  x.xix. 

3  Dibdin  (Library  Comfianion,  edition  1825,  p.  467)  refers  to  this  spirit,  lioping  it  would  lead  to  a  new 
edition  of  White  Kennett,  perfected  to  elite. 

■<  BiHiothcca  Grenvilliana  (London,  1S42),  now  a  part  of  the  British  Museum, 

6  Sabin,  Dibliog.  of  BiMiog.,  p.  cxxi ;  Allibonc,  Dictionary,  p.  1787  ;  Triibner,  Bibliographical  Guide  to 
American  Literature,  Introduction,  ]i.  xiv ;  Jackson's  Bib!,  Gcog.,  no.  62^,  :c, ;  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc, 
i.  -^o;  ;  Historical  .\fa!;a2ine,\\\.  7-;;  Mcnzies  Catalogue,  no.  1,(190;  Ternaux-Comp.ins,  Bibliothique  Amcri. 
caine.  Preface.  Puttick  and  .Simpson's  Catalogues,  London,  June  25,  1850,  and  March,  April,  and  May, 
1S72,  note  sonic  of  his  books,  besides  manuscript  bibliosraphies. 

.'Xfter  Mr.  Hich's  death  Mr.  Edward  G,  Allen  took  the  business,  and  issued  various  catalogues  of  books 
on  America  in  i,S;7-iS7i.     Cf.  Jackson's  Bibliog.  Gi'i\'.,  nos.  677  i')82, 

6  See  Vol,  IIL  p.  150.  The  catalogue,  bcinc;  without  date,  is  sometimes  given  later  than  1833.  Cf.  JacK- 
son,  Bibliog.  jcog.,  no.  636  ;  and  no,  600,     A  new  Rough  List  of  the  Barlow  Collection  was  printed  in  1885, 

'  Magazine  of  American  History,  in.  177,  This  library  was  sold  in  November,  1836,  as  R.ictzel's ;  the 
numbers  ooS-2,117  concerned  America.  Triibner  (Bibliogra/hicil  Guide,  p.  xviii)  says  the  collection  wai 
formed  by  Ternaux  probably  with  an  ultimate  view  to  sale.     Temaux  did  not  die  till  December,  i86i. 

•  Now  worth  40  or  !;o  francs. 

*  Triibner,  Bibliograf-hical  Guide,  p.  xvi, 

M  See  Vol.  IV,  p,  3'i7.  Cf.  also  Triibner,  Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  xviii  ;  and  Daniel's  Nos  Gloiret 
tfalionales,  where  will  be  found  a  portrait  of  Faribault. 


AMERICANA,   IN   LIBRARIES   AND    BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


more  conveniently  I'iade  if  we  group  the  con- 
tributors by  some  I -oacl  discriminations  of  the 
motives  inlluencing  them,  though  such  distinc- 
tions sometin  ..  become  conllucnt. 

First,  as  regards  wliat  may  be  termed  pro- 
fessional bibliography.  One  of  the  earliest 
workers  in  the  new  spirit  was  a  Dresden  jurist, 
Hermann  E.  Luilcwig,  who  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1S44,  and  prei)ared  an  account  of  the 
Literat;irt  of  Amerkan  local  history,  which  was 
published  in  1846.  This  was  followed  by  a 
supplement,  pertaining  wholly  to  New  York 
State,  which  appeare(l  in  The  Literary  VVorUl, 
February  19,  1S4S.  .le  had  previously  pub- 
lishcd  in  the  Serafeiim  at  Leipsic  ( 1845,  pp.  209) 
accounts  of  American  libraries  and  bibliogra- 
phy, which  were  the  first  contribuf  s  to  this 
subject.'  Some  years  later,  in  185S,  dicre  vas 
published  in  London  a  monograph  on  The  Lit- 
erature of  the  American  A/'i'rij;i>ial  Lin^iistics,'' 
which  had  been  undertaken  by  Mr.  Ludewig 
but  had  not  been  carried  'hrough  the  press, 
when  he  died,  Dec.  12,  1856^ 

We  owe  to  a  Franco-American  citizen  the 
most  important  bibliograjjhy  which  we  have 
respecting  the  first  half  century  of  American 
history;  for  the  Bibliotheca  Americana  Vetus- 
tissima  only  comes  dov/n  to  1551  in  its  chrono- 
logical arrangement.  Mr.  Hrevoort  ■■  very 
properly  characterizes  it  as  "a  work  which 
lightens  the  labors  of  such  as  have  to  investi- 
gate early  .American  history."' 

It  was  under  the  hospitable  roof  of  Mr.  Bar- 
low's library  in  New  York  that,  "having  gloated 
for  years  over  second-hand  compilations,"  Ilar- 
risse  says  that  he  found  himself  "for  the  first 
time  within  reach  of  the  fountain-heads  of  his- 
tory." Here  he  gathered  the  materials  for  hia 
/\^otes  on  Columbus,  which  were,  as  he  says,  like 
"  pencil  marks  varnished  >  er."  These  first 
appeared  less  perfectly  ihan  later,  in  the  Ne^v 
York  Commercial  Advertiser,  under  the  title  of 
"  Columbus  in  a  Nut-shell."  Mr.  Harrisse  had 
also  prepared  (four  copies  only  printed)  for  Mr. 
Barlow  in  1864  the  Bibliotheca  Barlcnuiana, 
which  is  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  rarest 
books  in  the  Barlow-Aspinwall  Collection,  touch- 
ing especially  the  books  on  Virginian  and  New 
England  history  between  i6o2  and  1680. 


Mr.  Barlow  now  (1864)  sumptuously  printed 
the  Notes  on  Columbus  in  a  volume  (ninety-nine 
copies)  for  private  distribution.  For  some  rea- 
son not  apparent,  there  were  expressions  in  this 
admirable  treatise  which  offended  sonne ;  £4 
when,  for  instance  (p.  vii),  he  spoke  of  beinp 
debarred  the  privileges  of  a  much-vaunted  pub* 
lie  library,  referring  to  the  Astor  Library.  Simi- 
lar inadvertences  again  brought  him  hostile 
criticism,  when  two  years  later  (1.S66)  he  printed 
with  considerable  typographical  luxury  his 
Bibliotheca  Americana  V'ctustisstma,  which  was 
published  in  New  York.  It  embraces  some- 
thing over  three  hundred  entries.'  The  work 
is  not  without  errors;  and  Mr.  Henry  Stevens, 
who  claims  that  he  was  wrongly  accused  in  the 
book,  gave  it  a  bad  name  in  the  London  Athe- 
mrum  of  Oct.  6,  1S66,  where  an  unfortunate 
slip,  in  making  "  Ander  Schiffahrt"'  a  person- 
age, is  unmercifully  ridiculed.  A  committee  o£ 
the  Societe  de  Geographic  in  Paris,  of  which 
M.  Ernest  Desjardins  was  spokesman,  came  to 
the  rescue,  and  printed  a  Kaftort  sur  Us  deux 
ouvra^es  de  bibliographie  Amiricaine  de  M,  Henri 
Harrisse,  Paris,  1867.  In  this  document  the 
claim  is  unguardedly  made  that  Harrisso's  book 
was  the  earliest  piece  of  solid  erudition  which 
America  had  produced,— a  phrase  qualified  later 
as  applying  to  works  of  Ameiican  bibliography 
only.  It  was  pointed  out  that  while  for  the 
period  if  1492-1551  Rich  had  given  twenty 
titles,  and  Ternaux  fifty-eight,  Harrisse  had 
enumerated  three  hundred  and  eight.' 

Harrisse  prepared,  while  shut  up  in  Paris 
during  the  siege  of  1870,  his  Notes  sur  la  Noti- 
velle  France,  a  valuable  bibliographical  essay 
referred  to  elsewhere."  He  later  put  in  shape 
the  material  which  he  had  gathered  for  a  supple- 
mental volume  to  his  Bibliotheca  Americana 
Vctustissima,  which  he  called  Additions^'^  and 
published  it  in  Paris  in  1S72.  In  his  intro- 
duction to  this  latter  volume  he  shows  how 
thoroughly  he  has  searched  the  libraries  of 
Europe  for  new  evidences  of  interest  in  Americi 
during  the  first  half  century  after  its  discovery. 
He  notes  the  depredations  upon  the  older 
libraries  which  have  been  made  in  recent  years, 
since  the  prices  for  rare  Americana  have  ruled 
so  high.    He  finds"  that  the  Biblioteca  Colom- 


1  Sabin,  x.  nos.  42,644-42,645. 

•  Sabin,  x.  42,643  ;  Triibner,  Biblio^rafhical  Guide,  p.  xxi. 

•  Historical  Magazine,  .xii.  145  ;  Allibone,  ii.  p.  1142.    The  sale  of  Mr.  Ludewig's  library  (1,380  entries' 
look  place  in  New  York  in  1858. 

•  In  his  Verrazano,  p.  ;. 

•  Cf.  also  D'Avezac  in  his  WaltzemiUlcr,  p.  4. 

•  Sabin,  viii.  p.  107  ;  Jackson,  Bibliog.  Ghg.,  no.  606.    The  edition  was  four  hundred  copies. 
'  An  error  traced  to  the  proofreader,  it  is  said  in  Sabin's  Bibliog.  of  BiHiog.,  p.  Ixxiv. 

•  Stevens  noticed  this  defence  by  reiterating  his  charges  in  a  note  in  his  Bibliotheca  Historiea,  \%^o^ 
no.  860. 

'  Vol.  IV.  p.  366.  1"  Sabin,  Bibliography  0/ Bibliographies,  p.  Ixxv. 

"   Grandeur  et  decadence  dg  la  Cofotnbine,  P^ns,  iSk%. 


NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


bini  at  Seville,  af  compared  with  a  catalogue  of 
it  made  by  Kcrdinaiid  ColumbuH  him.scit,  has 
•uffered  immense  losses.  "  It  is  curious  to  no- 
tice," he  hiially  says,  "  how  few  of  the  original 
books  relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  New 
World  can  be  found  in  the  public  libraries  of 
Europe.  There  is  not  »  literary  in«'' 
however  rich  .ri  ancient,  which  in  thi& 
rould  comj  irc  with  three  or  four  privaie 
libraries  in  America.  The  Marciana  at  Venice 
is  probably  the  richest.  'I'he  Trivulgiana  at 
Milan  can  boast  of  several  great  rarities." 

For  the  third  contributor  to  the  recent  bibli- 
ography of  Americana,  we  must  still  turn  to  an 
adopted  citizen,  Joseph  Sabin,  an  Knglishmau 
by  birth.  Various  publishing  enterprises  of 
interest  to  the  historical  student  are  associated 
with  Mr.  .Sabin's  name,  lie  published  a  quarto 
series  of  reprints  of  early  American  tracts, 
eleven  in  number,  and  an  octavo  series,  seven 
in  number.'  He  published  for  several  years, 
beginning  in  1869,  the  Ameriian  Bihliof'olist,  a 
record  of  new  books,  with  literary  miscellanies, 
largely  upon  Americana.  In  1867  he  began  the 
publication  (five  hundred  copies)  of  the  most 
extensive  American  bibliography  yet  made,  A 
Diclkmary  of  books  rtlatiiig  to  America,  from  its 
discovery  to  the  [resent  time.  'I'he  author's  death, 
in  1881,*  left  the  work  somewhat  more  than  half 
done,  and  it  has  been  continued  since  his  death 
by  his  sons.' 

In  the  Notas  para  una  hihliogi-^fia  tie  obras 
anonimas  1  seuJonimas  of  Diego  IJarros  Arana, 
published  at  Santiago  de  Chile  in  1S.S2,  five  hun- 
dred and  seven  books  on  .America  (1493-1876), 
without  authors,  are  traced  to  their  writers. 

As  a  second  cKiss  of  contributors  to  the 
bibliographical   records  of  America,  we   must 


reckon  the  students  who  have  gathered  libraries 
for  use  in  pursuing  their  historical  studies. 
Foremost  among  such,  and  entitled  to  b« 
esteemed  a  pioneer  in  the  modern  spirit  of 
research,  is  Alexander  von  Humboldt.  He 
published  his  Examett  antique  Je  I' histoirt  di  ta 
'■•Xrafhit  dii  nouivau  continent,*  in  five  volumes, 
octween  l8j6  and  1839.*  "  It  is,"  uays  Itrevoort," 
"  a  );uidc  which  all  must  consult.  W'th  a  master 
hand  the  au'.hor  combines  and  collates  all 
attainable  materials,  and  draws  light  from 
sources  which  Ae  first  brings  to  bear  in  his 
exhaustive  investigations."  Harrisse  calls  it 
"  the  greatest  monument  ever  erected  to  the 
early  history  of  this  continent." 

Humboldt's  library  was  bought  by  Henry 
.Stevens,  who  printed  in  18O3,  in  London,  a 
catalogue  of  it,  showing  11,164  entries;  but  this 
was  not  published  till  1870.  It  included  a  set 
of  the  Jixamen  critique,  with  corrections,  and  the 
notes  for  a  new  sixth  volume.'  Harrisse,  who 
it  is  believed  contemplated  at  one  time  a  new 
edition  of  this  book,  alleges  that  through  the 
remissncbs  of  the  purchaser  of  the  library  the 
world  has  lost  sight  of  these  precious  memorials 
of  Humboldt's  un|)erfected  labors.  Stevens,  in 
the  London  At/iemnim,  October,  1866,  rebuts  the 
charge." 

Of  the  collection  of  books  and  manuscripts 
formed  by  Col.  Peter  Force  we  have  no  sepa- 
rate record,  apart  from  their  making  a  por- 
tion of  the  general  catalogue  of  the  Library 
of  Congress,  the  Government  having  bought 
the  collection  in  1867." 

The  library  which  Jarcd  Sparks  formed 
during  the  progress  of  his  historical  labors  was 
sold  about  1872  to  Cornell  University,  and  is 
now  at  Ithaca.  Mr.  Sparks  left  behind  him 
"  imperfect  but  not  unfaithful  lists  of  his  books," 


»  7.  y.  Cooke  Catalogue,  no.  2,214;  Grisvold  Catalogue,  nos.  730,  731.  The  editions  were  fifty  copies 
on  large  paper,  two  hundred  on  small.  It  may  be  worth  record  that  Gowan,  a  publisher  in  New  Vork,  was 
the  earliest  (iS.'/i)  to  instigate  a  t.iste  for  large  paper  copies  among  American  collectors,  by  printing  in  that 
style  Furman's  edition  of  Denton's  Description  of  New  Kjr/t,  after  the  manner  of  the  English  purveyors  to 
book-fancying. 

^  See  Proceedings  of  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society,  Philadelphia,  18S1,  p.  28. 

»  Mr.  \Vill)crforce  Eaines  is  the  new  editor.  A  list  of  the  caialogues  prepared  by  Mr.  Sabin  is  given  in  his 
BiHiografhy  of  Dibliof^raphies,  p.  cxxiv,  etc. 

■•  The  Gerip.,m  translation,  Kritische  Untersuchungen,  was  made  by  J.  I.  Ideler,  Berlin,  1852,  in  3  vols 
It  has  an  index,  which  the  French  edition  lacks. 

6  Sabin,  viii.  53<).  Tlie  edition  of  Paris,  without  date,  called  Histoire  de  la  g'eographie  du  nouvtau 
continent,  is  the  same,  with  a  new  title  and  an  introduction  of  four  pages,  La  Cosa's  map  being  omitted. 

•   Vernizano,  p.  4. 

'  In  his  Cosmos  Humboldt  gives  results,  which  he  says  are  reached  in  his  unpublished  sixth  volume  of  tho 
Examen  critique. 

8  The  Hnmlx)ldt  Library  was  burned  in  London  in  June,  1S65.  Neaily  all  of  the  catalogues  were  destroyed 
at  the  same  time ;  but  a  few  large  paper  copies  were  saved,  which,  being  perfected  with  a  new  title  (London, 
1S7S),  have  since  been  offered  by  ."^tevens  for  sale.  Portions  of  the  introduction  to  it  are  also  used  in  an  article 
oy  Stevens  on  Humljoldt,  in  the  Journal  of  Sciences  and  Arts  January,  1870.  Various  of  Humboldt's 
manuscripts  on  American  matters  are  advertised  in  Ptargardt's  Amerika  und  Orient,no.  135,  p.  3  (Berlin, 
1881). 

9  Cf.  Historical  Magazine,  vol.  ix.  no.  335 ;  Magazine  of  American  History,  vol.  ii.  pp.  193  azi,  565  J 
Amcr.  Antiq  Soc.  Proc,  April,  18C8.    Colonel  Force  died  in  January-,  i!6S. 


AMERICANA,   IN    LIBRARIES   AND    BIULIOGRAI'HIKS. 


VJI 


which,  after  lome  lupervisioii  by  Dr.  Cogswell 
and  others,  were  put  in  iihape  (or  the  preis  l>y 
Mr.  rharlet  A.  Cutter  of  the  Boston  Athcnseum, 
and  were  printed,  in  1871,  as  CaliilOi;iit  of  the 
l.ihrary  of  JitreJ  Spiirks.  In  the  appendix  was 
n  list  of  the  historical  manuscripts,  originals  and 
cci|ii(.'s,  which  are  now  on  deposit  in  Harvard 
College  Library.' 


In  1S49  Mr.  II.  K.  S.iioolcraft''  printed,  at 
the  expense  of  the  United  .States  Government, 
a  Bihtio/irafktcxil  Oitiili'xuf  if  httots,  etc.,  in  the 
Indian  li»ii;iies  of  titt  UnOtd  Statts,  —  a  lUt  later 
reprinted  with  additions  in  his  IiiJuin  Tribti  (in 
1851),  vol.  iv.« 

In  1861  Mr,  Kphraini  (.ieorgc  .Scjuier  pnl>< 
lishcd  at  New  York  a  monogr.iph  on  authors 


ixth  volume  of  the 


jp.  193  a2i,  5651 


1  Mr.  .Sparks  died  March  14,  iSM.  Tributes  were  paiil  to  his  menmry  by  distinguished  associates  in  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  .Society  {Prxtedingi,  ix.  157),  ,ind  Dr.  Oeorge  K.  KIlis  reported  to  them  a  full  and 
spprcciative  memoir  (Proieeilinxi,  x.  Jii).  (  f.  iiKo  Amer.  .hiliij.  Soi.  Proc,  March,  1866;  Historical 
Magatint,  May,  1866;  llrantz  Mayer  Iwfore  ilie  MiiryLind  Historical  .Society,  1867,  etc. 

*  Cf.  Hiilorical  Magavnt,  vol.  ix.  p.  11;. 

•  The  princi|>.il  interpreter  of  the  Indian  laiiKu.ine-.  of  tlio  liniperate  parts  of  North  America  has  been 
Dr.  J.  H.miMionil  Trumbull,  of  Hartford,  for  whose  lalx)r  in  the  bibliography  of  the  subject  see  a  chapter  In 
vol  i.  of  the  Memorial  Hiilory  of  Boston.  There  is  also  a  collection  edited  by  him,  of  books  in  and  upon  the 
Indian  UngMaKes,  in  the  liiintey  Catalogue,  lii.  133-145.  He  gave  in  the  Proceeilingi  of  the  American 
Anti(|uarian  .Society,  and  also  separately  In  1.S74,  a  list  of  books  in  the  Indian  lan.^juages,  printed  at  Cambridge 
and  Ilostiin,  ifi5)-i7Ji  (Field,  /m/ian  Hidiiogra//i);  no.  1,571).  Cf.  also  Ludewig's  Literaturt  of  American 
Aforiginal  Languages,  mentioned  on  an  earlier  page.  It  was  edited  and  corrected  by  William  W.  Turner. 
(Cf.  I'inart-lirasseur  Catalogue,  no.  5(15 ;  Field,  Indian  Bibliografhy,  no.  959). 

Icazbaketa  published  in  18(16,  at  Mexico,  a  list  of  the  writers  on  the  languages  of  America;  and  Komero 
made  a  similar  enumeration  of  those  of  Mexico,  in  lS6j,  in  the  Boletin  de  la  Sociedad  Mcxicana  de  Geogra/ia, 
vol.  viii.  Dr.  Daniel  G.  Drinton  ha:  made  a  good  introduction  to  the  literary  history  of  the  native  Americana 
In  hi';  .Aboriginal  American  Authors,  published  by  him  at  Philadelphia  in  1883.  For  his  own  linguistic  con- 
tributions, see  Field,  Indian  Bibliografhy,  no.  1S7,  etc.  One  of  tlie  earliest  enumerations  of  linguistic  titles 
can  be  picked  out  of  the  li^t  which  lloturini  Benaduci,  In  1 746,  appended  to  his  Idea  de  una  Hunia  hitlaria 
general  de  la  America  septentrional. 

The  must  extensive  enumeration  of  the  literature  of  all  the  North  American  tongues  is  doubtless  to  be  tht 
Billiografhy  of  North  American  Linguistics,  which  is  preparing  by  Mr.  James  C.  Pilling  of  the  Bureau  o( 
Ethnology  in  Washington,  and  which  will  be  published  in  due  time  by  that  bureau.  A  preliminary  issue  (loo 
copies)  for  corrections  is  called  Proofiheets  of  a  Bibliography  of  tht  Indian  Languages  of  North  America 
(pp.  xl,  1135). 

The  BiHiotheca  Americana  of  Lcclerc  (Paris,  1879)  affords  many  titles  to  which  a  preliminary  *' Tabla 
des  Divisions  "  affords  an  index,  and  most  of  them  arc  grouped  under  the  heading  "  Linguistique,"  p.  537,  etc. 
The  third  volume  of  H.  H.  llancroft's  Native  Races,  particularly  in  its  notes,  is  a  necessary  aid  in  this  study; 
and  a  convenient  summary  of  the  whole  subject  will  be  found  in  chapter  x.  of  John  T.  Short's  North  Americans 
of  Antiquity.  J.  C.  E.  Uuschmann  has  been  an  ardent  laborer  in  this  field ;  the  bibliogr  ,cs  give  his  printed 
works  (Field's  Indian  Bibliography,  p.  208,  etc.),  and  Stargardt';.  Catalogue  (no.  135,  ,  6)  shows  some  of 
his  manuscripts.  The  Comte  Hyacinthe  de  Charencey  has  for  some  years,  from  time  to  t,  .le,  printed  various 
minor  monographs  on  these  subjects  ;  and  in  1S83  he  collected  his  views  in  a  volume  of  Melanges  dephUologi* 
ti  dt paleographie  Amcricain-.s. 

The  Abb£  Urasseur  de  Bourbourg,  in  his  Bibliothique  Mexico-Guatemalienne  (Leclerc,  nos.  81,  1,084), 
has  given  for  Central  America  a  very  excellent  li^t  of  the  works  on  the  linguistics  of  the  natives,  which  are 
all  cunt.iincd  also  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  PInart-Brasseur  sale,  which  took  place  in  Paris  in  January  and 
February,  1884.  Cf.  the  paper  on  Brasseur  by  Dr.  Brinton,  in  Lippincott's  Magazine,  vol.  i. ;  and  the 
enumeration  of  his  numerous  writings  in  Sabln's  Dictionary,  li.  7,420 ;  also  Leclerc,  Field,  and  Bancroft. 

Dr.  Felix  C.  Y.  Sobron's  Los  Idiomas  de  la  America  Latina,  —  Estudios  Biografico-bibliograficos,  pub- 
lished a  few  years  since  at  Madrid,  gives,  according  to  Dr.  Brinton,  extended  notices  of  several  rare  volumes ; 
but  on  the  whole  the  book  is  neither  exhaustive  nor  very  accurate. 

Julius  Platzmann's  Verzeichniss  einer  Auswahl  AinerHanischer  Grammatikcn,  etc.  (Leipsic,  1876),  is 
a  small  but  excellent  list,  with  proper  note>.  These  'jluiographles  will  show  the  now  numerous  works  upon 
tlie  aboriginal  tongues,  their  construction  and  their  frul's. 

There  are  several  important  series  inieresting  to  th  ;  student,  which  are  found  in  the  catalogues.  Such 
are  the  Bibliothique  linguistique  Aincricaine,  publish :d  in  seven  volumes  by  Maisonneuve  in  Paris  (Le- 
clerc, no.  2,674);  the  Coleccion  de  linguistica  y  etnogafta  Americanas,  or  Bibliothique  de  linguistique  et 
d' Ethnographic  Americaines,  1S75,  etc.,  edited  by  A.  L.  I'inart;  the  Library  of  American  Linguistics,  in 
thirteen  volumes,  edited  by  Dr.  John  G.  Shea  (CI.  Brinlcy  Catalogue,  vol.  iii.no.  5,631  ;  Field,  no.  1,396); 
Brinton's  Library  of  Aboriginal  American  Literature,  published  by  Dr.  D.  G.  Brinton  in  Philadelphia  ;  and 
Brasseur  de  Bourbourg's  Collection  de  documents  dans  les  langues  indigines,  Paris,  1861-1864,  in  four 
volumes  (cf.  Field,  p.  175). 

The  earliest  work  printed  exclusively  in  a  native  language  was  the  Catecismo  de  la  Doctrina  Cristiana 
in  lengua  Timuiquana,  published  at  Mexico  in  1617  (cf.  Sabln,vol.  xiv.  no.  58,580;  Finotti,  p.  14).  This  is 
the  statement  often  made  ;  but  Mr.  Pilling  refers  me  to  references  in  Icazbalceta's  Zumdrraga  (vol.  i.  d.  200J 


vin 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


who  had  written  in  (he  language*  of  Central 
America,  enumcrnling  one  Imndrcii  and  ten,  with 
a  list  of  the  boulo  and  inatiuscri|it!i  un  the 
hiit^ry,  the  al>nri|!lncs,  and  the  anti(|uitiea  of 
Central  America,  Ixirrnwed  from  other  murce* 
In  part.  At  the  n.iIc  (if  Mr.  Squicr':!  Iil)rary  in 
1876,  the  catalogue  ■  of  which  was  made  by  Mr. 
Saliin,  the  entire  collection  of  his  manuHcripti 
fell,  as  mentioned  eUewhere,^  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  llul)crt  Ilciwe  llaiuroft  of  .San  KrantiHCo. 

I'i-olial)ly  the  largest  collection  of  bo()l<s  and 
manuHcripla*  which  any  American  has  formed 
for  use  in  writing  ia  that  which  belongs  to  Mr. 
liancroft.  He  is  the  organizer  of  an  extensive 
■erics  of  books  on  tiic  antii|uities  and  history 
of  the  I'acitic  coast.  To  accomplish  an  examina- 
tion of  the  aboriginal  and  civilised  history  of 
so  large  a  tielil '  as  thoroughly  as  he  has  un- 
questionably made  it,  within  a  lifetime,  was 
a  bold  undertaking,  to  be  carried  out  in  a  centre 
of  material  rather  than  of  literary  enterprise. 
The  task  involved  the  gathering  of  a  library 
of  printed  books,  at  a  distance  from  the  purely 
intellectual  activity  of  the  country,  and  where 
no  other  collection  of  moment  existed  to  supple- 
ment it.  It  required  the  seeking  and  making 
of  manuscripts,  from  the  labor  of  which  one 
might  well  shrink.  It  was  fortunate  that  during 
the  gathering  of  this  collection  some  notable  col- 
lections—  like  those  of  Maximilian,'*  Ramirez, 


and  Squier,  not  to  name  others  —  were  oppor 
tuncly  brought  to  the  hammer,  a  chance  by 
which  Mr.  llancroft  naturally  prohted. 

Mr.  llancroft  had  l)een  trained  in  the  busi> 
ncHS  habits  of  the  book  trade,  in  which  he  had 
established  himself  in  .San  Francisco  as  early  as 
l8j6.''  lie  was  at  this  time  twenly-four  years 
old,  having  been  born  of  New  England  stock 
in  Uhio  in  lKj3,  and  having  had  already  four 
years  residence  —  since  1852  —  in  San  Francisco 
as  the  .igent  of  an  eastern  bookseller.  It  was 
not  till  !.%(>  that  he  set  seriously  to  work  on  his 
history,  and  organized  a  staff  of  assistants.^ 
They  indexed  his  library,  which  was  now  large 
(|j,ooo  volumes)  and  was  kept  on  an  upper  floor 
of  his  business  quarters,  and  they  classified  the 
references  in  paper  bags.'  Ills  first  idea  was  to 
make  an  encyclopedia  of  the  anti(|uities  and  his- 
tory of  the  I'acitic  Coast;  and  it  is  on  the  whole 
unfortunate  that  he  abandoned  the  scheme,  for 
his  methods  were  admirably  adapted  to  that  end, 
but  of  cpicstionable  application  to  a  sustained 
plan  of  historical  treatment.  It  is  the  encyclo- 
pedic (|uality  of  his  work,  as  the  user  eliminates 
what  he  wishes,  which  makes  and  will  continue 
to  make  the  books  that  pass  under  his  name  of 
the  first  importance  to  historical  students. 

In  1875  the  first  five  volumes  of  t!ie  "cries, 
denominated  by  themselves  T/ie  Nalive  Kacts  oj 
thi  Pihijic States,  made  their  appearance.     It  was 


to  an  c,-;!er  editior  nf  about  1547;  and  in  the  same  author's  Bibliografia  Mexicana  (p.  yi),  to  one  of  1553. 
Molina's  Vocabiilat,.  <le  la  lengua  Caslellana  y  Mtxica)ia,\A-\cm^  the  Nalmatl  and  Castilian  in  connection, 
was  printed  at  Mexico  in  1555.  The  buck  is  very  rare,  five  or  six  copies  only  being  known ;  and  Qiiaritcli  has 
priced  an  imperfect  ciipy  at  £72  (Quiiritch,  Dibliog.  Giog.  linguislka,  1S79,  no.  12,616;  Carter-llrown, 
vol.  i  no.  206  ;  lirinley  Catalogue,  vol.  iii.  no,  5,771 1.  The  edition  of  1571  is  also  rare  (Pinart-Brassnir  Cata- 
logtte,  no.  630;  Carter-Urown.vol.  i.  nos.  2S5,  286  ;  Qiiaritch,  1879,  no.  12,617).  The  first  edition  of  Molina's 
Aztec  grammar.  Arte  dc  la  Iciigua  Afcxkaiia  y  Caslellana,  was  published  the  same  year  (157').  Quaritcli 
(1S79,  no.  12,615)  prices  this  at  i.'j2  \os.  Cf.  also  Cartcr-Hrown,  vol.  i.  no.  284.  One  of  the  chief  of  the 
more  recent  studies  of  the  linguistics  of  Mexico  is  Francisco  Phncntcl's  Cuadro  descriflho  y  coiiifaralivo  dt 
las  leuguas  indigcnas  de  Mexico,  Mexico,  1S62-1865  ;  and  second  edition  in  1874-1875. 

This  subject  has  other  treatment  later  in  thtj  present  volume. 

1  It  included  two  thousand  and  tnu-ty-Iour  Items,  ninety-four  of  which  were  Mr.  Squier's  own  works. 

«  Vol.  II.  p.  57,S. 

«  He  says  diat  up  to  iSSi  he  had  gatlicred  35,000  volumes,  at  a  cost  of  $300,000,  exclusive  of  time  and 
travelling  expenses.  Mis  manuscripts  embraced  1,200  volumes.  The  annual  growth  of  his  library  is  still 
1,000  Volumes. 

*  One  twelfth  of  the  earth's  surface,  as  he  says. 

*  Cf.  account  of  Maximilian's  libmry  in  the  Bookworm  (1869),  p.  14. 

'  These  biographical  data  are  derived  from  a  tract  given  out  by  himself  which  he  calls  A  briij  account  of 
the  literary  undertakings  of  Hubert  Howe  Bancroft  (San  Francisco,  A.  L.  Bancioft  &  Co.  [his  own  business 
house],  i88z,  8vo,  pp.  12).  Other  accounts  of  his  library  will  be  found  in  the  American  Bibliopotist,  vii.  44  ; 
and  in  Apponyi's  Libraries  of  California,  1878,  Descriptions  of  the  library  and  of  the  brick  building  (built  in 
1S81)  which  holds  it,  and  of  his  organized  methods,  have  occasionally  appeared  in  the  Overland  Monthly  and 
in  other  serial  issues  of  California,  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  Atlantic  cities.  lie  has  been  free  to  make  public 
the  most  which  is  known  regarding  his  work.  He  says  that  the  grouping  and  separating  of  his  material  has 
been  done  mostly  by  others,  who  have  also  written  fully  one  half  of  the  text  of  what  he  does  not  hesitate  to  call 
The  Works  of  Hubert  Howe  Bancroft ;  and  he  leaves  the  reader  to  derive  a  correct  understanding  of  the  case 
from  his  prefaces  and  illustrative  tracts.  Cf.  J.  C.  Derby's  Fifty  Years  among  authors,  books,  and  publishers 
(New  York,  1S84),  p.  31. 

'  Averaging  twelve  from  that  time  to  this  ;  a  hundred  persons  were  tried  for  every  one  ultimately  retained 
a*  a  valuable  assistant,  —  is  his  own  statement 

'  At  a  cost,  as  he  says,  of  JSo.coo  to  1882. 


CA. 


AMERICANA,   IN    LIHKAKIES   ANU   UIULIOGRAl'HIIiS. 


IX 


t  —  were  oppor 
cr,  a  chance  bj 
•ofiteil. 

neil  in  the  busi- 
ill  which  he  had 
)ci>Li)  a»  early  a» 
wcniy-four  year* 
V  EiiBlaiul  ilcick 
hail  already  fmir 
in  San  Francincii 
i,)k»cller.     It  was 
ly  to  work  on  his 
1(   of    assislantH.' 
h  was  now  l.irne 
on  an  iii>p<-"'  ""'"^ 
they  classified  the 
H  first  idea  was  to 
,nti(iuilic8  and  his- 
it  is  on  the  whole 
d  the  scheme,  for 
l;i|ited  to  that  end, 
on  to  a  sustained 
It  is  the  cncydo- 
the  user  eliminate* 
I  and  will  continue 
under  his  name  of 
cal  students, 
inics  of  t'.ie  series, 
nit  KaliTt  Races  oj 
,,pcarancc.    It  was 

.  -(2),  to  one  of  1553- 
fstilian  in  connection, 
m ;  and  Quaritch  has 
,616  ;  Carter-ltrown, 
'inart-Brassfitr  Cnla- 
[st  edition  of  Molina's 
tar  (1571).  Qnaritch 
le  of  the  chief  of  the 
\ln'0  y  comparativo  d* 


ler's  own  works. 

pxdusivc  of  time  and 
3f  his  library  Is  »tUl 


lis  A  hritf  account  of 

to.  [his  own  business 

li  BihUopolisi,  vii.  44  > 

Vick  building  (built  in 

crland  Monthly  and 

pn  free  to  make  public 

ig  of  his  material  has 

lies  not  hesitate  to  call 

crstanding  of  the  case 

\looks,  and  publishen 

;  ultimately  retained 


'■'•fA 


clear  that  a  new  force  had  been  brought  to  liear 
upon  historical  research,  — the  force  of  organ- 
lied  labor  from  many  hands ;  and  this  im|.lied 
competent    administrative    direction    and     un- 
gruilKcd    cxpendiluro    of    money.      The    work 
showed  the  faults  of  such  a  method,  in  a  want 
of  uniform  discrimination,  anil  in  that  promis- 
cuous avidity  of  searcli,  which  marks  rather  an 
eagerness  to  amass  than  a  judgment  to  select, 
and  give  literary  perspective.     The  book,  how- 
ever,  W.1S   accepted   as   extremely  useful    and 
promising    to   the   future    incpiirer.      Despite    a 
certain  callowness  of  manner,  the  A'//«r  /{ikcs 
was  extremely   creditable,   with    comparatively 
little  of  the  p.itronizing  and  llippant  air  which 
its  flattering  reception  has  since  begotten  in  its 
author  or  his  staff.     An  uiifamiliarity  with  the 
amenities  of  literary  life  seems  unexpectedly  to 
have  been  more  apparent  also  in  his  later  work. 
In  April,  1S76,  Mr.  Lewis  11.  Morgan  printed 
In  the  dVort/i  American  A'crim;  under  the  title 
of  "  Montezuma's  Dinner,"  a  paper  in  which  he 
controverted  the  views  expressed  in  the  Native 
Races  regarding  the  kind  of  aboriginal  civiliz.v 
tion    belonging    to    the    Mexican    and   Central 
American  table-lands.     A  writer  of   Mr.   Mor- 
gan's reputation  commanded  respect  in  all   but 
Mr.   Hancroft,  who   has   been    unwise    enough 
to  charge  him  with  seeking  "  to  gain  notoriety 
by  attacking"  his  (Mr.  U.'s)  views  or  supposed 
views.     He  dares  also  to  characterize  so  well- 
known  an  authority  as  "a  person  going  about 
from  one  reviewer  to  another  begging  condem- 
nation for  my  Native  A'ares."    It  was  this  ungra- 
cious tone  which  produced  a  divided  reception 
for  his   new   venture.     This,  after  an  interval 
of  seven  years,  began  to  make  its  appearance  in 
vol.  vi.  of  the  "  Works,"  or  vol.  i.  of  the  History 
of  Central  America.  3.^\K^x'm'i  in  the  autumn  of 
18S3. 

The  changed  tone  of  the  new  series,  its 
rhetoric,  ambitious  in  parts,  but  mi.xcd  with 
passages  which  are  often  forceful  and  exact, 


suggestive  of  an  ill-assorted  conjoint  produo> 
tioni  the  interlarding  of  classic  allusions  by 
some  retained  reviser  who  served  this  purpose 
for  one  voliune  at  least  j  a  certain  cheap  reason- 
ing and  ranting  philosophy,  which  gives  place  at 
times  to  conce|itions  of  gr.isp;  flippancy  and 
egotism,  which  induce  a  patronizing  air  under 
the  guise  ol  a  constrained  adulation  of  others  | 
a  want  of  knowledge  on  points  where  the  system 
of  indexing  employed  by  his  staff  had  been 
dclicient,  — these  traits  served  to  separate  the 
criticism  of  students  from  the  ordinary  laudation 
of  such  as  were  dazed  by  the  magnitude  of  the 
scheme. 

Two  reviews  challenging  his  merits  on  these 
grounds  '  induced  Mr.  Bancroft  to  reply  in  a 
tract  •"  called  The  Early  American  ChronicUrs. 
The  manner  of  this  rejoiiuler  is  more  offensive 
than  that  of  the  volume.*  which  it  defends;  and 
with  bitter  laiigu.agc  he  charges  the  reviewers 
with  being  "men  of  Morgan,"  working  in  con- 
cert to  prejudice  !iis  success. 

liut  the  controversy  of  which  record  is  here 
m.ide  is  unworthy  of  the  principal  parly  to  it. 
His  important  work  needs  no  such  adventitious 
support;  and  the  occasion  for  it  ni'ght  have 
been  avoided  by  ordinary  prudence.  The  extent 
of  the  library  upon  which  the  work '  is  b.ascd, 
and  the  full  citation  of  the  authorities  followed 
in  his  notes,  and  the  more  gener.il  enumeration 
of  them  in  his  preliminary  lists,  in.ike  the  work 
pre-eminent  for  its  bibliographical  extent,  how- 
ever insufficient,  and  at  times  careless,  is  the 
bibliograidiical  record.* 

The  library  formed  by  the  late  Henry  C. 
Murphy  of  Brooklyn  to  assist  him  in  his  pro- 
jected history  of  maritime  discovery  in  America, 
of  which  only  the  chapter  on  Verrazano*  has 
been  printed,  was  the  creation  of  diligent  search 
for  many  years,  part  of  which  was  spent  in 
Holland  as  minister  of  the  United  .States.  The 
earliest  record  of  it  is  a  Cataloi^iie  of  an  Ameri' 
can  library  chronologically  arranged,  which  was 


1  They  appeared  in  The  Nation  and  in  the  Nnv  York  Independent  early  in  18S1.  The  first  aimed  to 
show  that  there  were  siibstanti.il  grounds  for  dissent  from  Mr.  Tlancroft's  views  regarding  tlie  Aztec  civilization. 
The  second  ignored  that  point  in  cimfroversy,  and  merely  proposed,  as  was  stated,  to  test  the  "bibliographic 
value''  which  Mr.  Bancroft  liad  claimed  for  his  book,  and  to  point  out  the  failures  of  the  index  pl.in  and  the 
vicarious  system  as  employed  by  him. 

1  Seemingly  intended  to  make  part  ol  one  of  the  later  volumes  of  his  series,  to  be  called  Essays  and 
Miscellanies. 

'  With  a  general  title  (as  following  his  Native  Races)  of  The  History  of  the  Pacific  States,  we  are  to  have 
in  twenty-eight  volumes  the  history  of  Central  America,  Mexico,  North  Mexico.  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Cali- 
fornia, Nevada,  Utah,  Northwest  Coast,  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  ^^ontana,  British  Columbia,  and  Alaska, 
—  to  be  followed  by  six  volumes  of  allied  subjects,  not  easily  interwoven  in  the  general  narrative,  making 
thirty-nine  volumes  for  the  entire  work.    The  volumes  are  now  appearing  at  the  rate  of  three  or  four  a  year. 

♦  The  list  which  is  prefixed  to  the  first  volume  of  the  History  of  California,  forming  vol.  xiii.  of  his 
Pacific  States  scries,  is  particularly  indicative  of  the  rich  stores  of  his  library,  and  greatly  eclipses  the  previous 
lists  of  Mr.  A.  S.  Taylor,  which  appeared  in  the  Sacramento  Daily  Union,  June  25,  1S63.  and  March  13, 
1866.  Cf.  Ilarrisse,  Bihl.  Amer.  Vet.,  p.  xxxix.  A  copy  of  Taylor's  pioneer  work,  with  his  own  corrections, 
is  in  Harvard  College  Library,    Mr.  Bancroft  speaks  very  ungraciously  of  it. 

»  See  Vol.  IV.,  chap.  i.  p.  19. 


~jf. 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


*  I 


JAMES   CARSON   RKEVOORT. 


privately  printed  in  a  few  copies,  about  1850,  and 
showed  five  hundred  and  eighty-nino  entries 
between  the  years  14S0  and  1800.1 

There  has  been  no  catalogue  printed  of  the 
iibrary  of  Mr.  James  Carson  Brevoort,  so  well 
known  as  a  historical  student  and  bibliograiihcr, 
to  whom  Mr.  Sabin  dedicated  the  first  volume  of 
his  Dictionary.  Some  of  the  choicer  portions 
of  his  collection  are  understood  to  have  become 
a  pait  of  the  Astor  Library,  of  which  Mr.  lire- 
voort  was  for  a  few  years  the  superintendent,  as 
well  as  a  trustee.^ 


The  useful  and  choice  collection  of  Mr. 
Cliarlcs  Deane,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  to  which, 
as  the  reader  will  discover,  the  Editor  has  often 
had  recourse,  has  never  been  catalogued.  Mr. 
Deane  has  made  excellent  use  of  it,  as  his  tracts 
find  papers  abundantly  show.' 

A  di.stinct  class  of  helpers  in  the  field  of 
Aniericnn  bibliography  has  been  those  gatherers 
of  libraries  who  are  included  under  the  some- 
what indefinite  term  of  collectors,  —  owners  of 
books,  but  who  make  no  considerable  dependence 


1  J;ickson,  BiH.  Ghig.,  no.  (i-tf)-,  Mcitzies  Cir/fi/tf: ■  .r.  nos.  1,459,  i,4')0!  Wynne's  Privale  Libraries 
tf  New  York,  p.  335.  Mr.  Murpliy  died  Dec.  !,  iSS;,  agi-d  seventy-two;  and  his  collection,  then  very  much 
enlarged,  was  sold  in  March,  1SS4.  Its  Ci/iilcxite,  cdite.'  by  Mr.  John  Russell  B,utlctt,  shows  one  of  the 
richest  lihraries  of  Americana  which  h.is  been  given  to  pulilic  sale  in  America.  It  is  accompanied  by  a  biograpiv 
\fai  sketch  of  its  collector.    Cf.  Vol.  IV.  p.  22. 

2  Cf.  Wynne's  Private  Libraries  '/  New  York,  p.  \o('.     Mr.  Brevoort  died  December  7,  1887. 

*  Cf.  .Sabin,  v.  2S3  ;  Farnham's  Private  Libraries  of  Boston. 


IICA. 


AMERICANA    IN    LIBRARIES  AND   BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


M 


CHARLES   DEANE. 


collection  of  Mr. 
ge,  Mass.,  to  which, 
the  Editor  has  often 
en  catalogued.  Mr. 
se  of  it,  as  his  tracts 


lers  in  the  field  of 
been  those  gatherers 
led  under  the  some- 
lectors, —  owners  of 
idcrable  dependence 

le's  Private  Libraries 
ection.  then  very  much 
Ictt,  shows  one  of  the 
mpanied  by  a  biograph' 


upon  them  for  studies  which  lead  to  publica- 
tion From  such,  however,  in  some  instances, 
bibliography  has  notably  gained,  —  as  in  the 
careful  liuowledge  which  Mr.  James  Leno.x  some- 
times dispensed  to  scholars  either  in  privately 
printed  issues  or  in  the  pages  of  periodicals. 

Harrisse  in  i866  pointed  to  five  Americana 
libraries  in  the  United  Slates  as  surpassing  all 
of  their  kind  in  Europe,  —  the  Carter- lirown. 
Barlow,  Force,  Murphy,  and  Leno.x  collections. 
Of  the  Harlow,  Force  (now  in  the  I,ibr.iry  of 
Congress),  .and  Murphy  collections  mention  has 
already  been  made. 

The  Leno.\  Library  is  no  longer  private, 
having  been  given  to  a  board  of  trustees  by  Mr. 


Lenox  previous  to  his  death,'  and  handsomely 
housed,  by  whom  it  is  held  for  a  restricted  pub- 
lic use,  when  fully  catalogued  and  arranged.  Its 
character,  as  containing  only  rare  or  ur.usual 
books,  will  necessarily  withdraw  it  from  the 
use  of  all  but  scholars  engaged  in  recondite 
studies.  It  is  very  rich  in  other  directions  th.an 
American  history;  but  in  this  department  the 
partial  access  which  Harrisse  had  to  it  whil? 
in  Mr.  Leno.x's  house  led  him  to  infer  that  it 
would  hold  ihe  first  rank.  The  wealth  of  its 
alcoves,  with  their  twenty-eight  thousand  vol- 
umes, is  becoming  known  gradually  in  a  series 
of  bibliographical  monographs,  printed  as  con- 
tributions to  its  catalogue,  of  which  six  have 


■  7. 1887. 


>  February,  iSSo,  aged  eighty  years.  His  father  was  Robert  I.enox,  a  Scotchman,  who  began  business  in 
New  York  in  17S3,  and  retired  in  1S12  with  a  large  fortune,  including  a  farm  of  thirty  acres,  worth  then  about 
f6|Ooo,  and  to<lay  gio,ooo,ooo,  —  if  such  figures  can  be  made  accurate.  Cf.  also  Charles  UesMc'in  Amer.  Antij, 
Soc.  Prec,  April,  18S0.    Henry  Stevens's  Recoil,  of  Lenox  is  conspicuous  for  what  it  does  not  reveal. 


Xll 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


tlius  far  appeared,  some  of  them  clearly  and 
n.ainly  the  work  of   Mr.  Lenox  himself. 

Of  these  only  three  have  illustrated  Amer- 
ican history  in  any  degree,  —  those  devoted  to 
the  voyages  of  Hulsius  and  Thevenot,  and  to  the 
Jesuit  Relations  (Canada).' 

The  only  rival  of  the  Lenox  is  the  library  of 
the  late  John  Carter  Urown,  of  Providence,  gath- 
ered largely  under  the  supervision  of  John  Rus- 
sell Bartlettj  and  since  Mr.  Hrown's  death  it 
has  been  more  particul.-irly  under  the  same  over- 
sight.- It  differs  from  the  Lenox  Library  in  that 
it  is  exclusively  American,  or  nearly  so,"  and 
still  more  in  that  we  have  access  to  a  thorough 
catalogue  of  its  resources,  made  by  Mr.  Bartlctt 
himself,  and  sumptuously  printed.*  It  was  origi- 
nallv  issued  as  Bibliotheca  Amcricaua :  A  Ccita- 
logiie  of  hooks  rchitiiii;  to  A'orth  ami  South  Amer- 
ica in  the  Library  of  John  Carter  Bro-wit  of  PnK<- 
idcitit;  with  notes  by  John  Riissdt  Bartlett,  in  three 
volumes,  —  vol.  i.,  1493-1600,  in  1S65  (302  en- 
tries) ;  vol.  ii.,  1601-1700,  in  1S66  ( 1,160  entries) ; 
vol.  iii.,  1701-1S00,  in  two  parts,  in  1870-1S71 
(4,173  entries). 

In  1S75  vol.  i.  was  reprinted  with  fuller  titles, 
covering  the  years  1482  "-1601,  with  600  entries, 
doubling  the  extent  of  that  portion."  Numer- 
ous fac-similcs  of  titles  and  maps  add  much  to 


its  value.  A  second  and  similarly  extended  edi- 
tion of  vol.  ii.  (1600-1700)  was  printed  in  1S82, 
showing  1,642  entries.  The  Carter-Brown  Cata- 
logue, as  it  is  ordinarily  cited,  is  the  most  exten- 
sive printed  list  of  all  Americana  previous  to 
1800.  more  especially  anterior  to  1700,  which  now 
exists.' 

Of  the  other  important  American  catalogues, 
the  first  place  is  to  be  assigned  to  that  of  the 
collection  formed  at  Hartford  by  Mr.  George 
Urinley,  the  sale  of  which  since  his  death  >'  nas 
been  undertaken  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  J. 
Hammond  Trumbull,"  who  has  prepared  the  cat- 
alogue, and  who  claims  —  not  without  warrant  — 
that  it  embraces  ''  a  greater  number  of  volumes 
remarkable  for  their  rarity,  value,  and  interest 
to  special  collectors  and  to  book-lovers  in  gen- 
eral, than  \vere  ever  before  brought  together  in 
an  American  sale-room." '" 

The  library  of  William  Menzies,  of  New  York, 
was  sold  Ml  1S75,  from  a  catalogue  made  by 
Joseph  Sabin  "  The  library  of  Edward  A. 
Crowninshield,  of  Roston,  was  catalogued  in  Bos- 
ton in  1S59,  but  withdrawn  from  public  sale, 
and  sold  to  Henry  Stevens,  who  took  a  portion 
of  it  to  London.  It  w.is  not  large,  —  the  cata- 
logue shows  less  than  1,200  titles,  —  and  was 
not  exclusively  American ;   but  it  was  rich  in 


1  The  Lenox  Library  is  now  under  the  direction  of  the  distinguished  American  historical  student,  Dr.  George 
H.  Moore,  so  long  in  charge  of  the  New  Yoik  Historical  Society's  library.  Cf.  an  account  of  Dr.  Moore  by 
Howard  Crosby  in  the  Historical  Magazine,  vol.  xvii.  (January,  1S70).  The  officer  in  immediate  charge  of  the 
library  is  Dr.  S.  Austin  Allibone,  well  known  for  his  Dictionary  ol  Authors. 

s  Mr.  Bartlett  -.vas  early  m  life  a  dealer  in  books  in  New  York;  and  the  Americana  catalogues  of 
Bartlett  and  Welford,  forty  years  ago,  were  among  the  best  of  dealers'  lists.  Jackson's  Bilil.  Gcog., 
no.  641. 

•  The  field  of  Americana  before  if  00  has  been  so  nearly  exhausted  in  its  composition,  that  recent  purchases 
have  been  made  in  other  departments,  particularly  of  costly  books  on  the  fine  arts. 

*  Cf.  Vol.  in.  p.  3S0. 

6  Because  Greenland  in  the  map  of  the  Ptolemy  of  this  year  is  laid  down.  The  slightest  reference  to 
America  in  books  of  the  sixteenth  century  have  entitled  them  to  admission. 

8  The  book  purports  to  have  been  printed  in  one  hundred  copies ;  but  not  more  than  half  that  number,  it 
is  said,  have  been  distributed.  Some  copies  have  a  title  reading,  Bibliographkal  notices  of  rare  and  curious 
hooks  relating  to  America,  frinied  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  in  the  library  of  the  late  John  Carter 
Brown,  by  John  Russell  Bartlett, 

'  ?-n  Arthur  Helps,  in  referring  to  the  assistance  he  had  got  from  books  sent  to  him  from  America,  and 
from  this  library  in  particular,  says  :  "  As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  judge,  the  American  collectors  of  books 
are  exceedingly  liberal  and  courteous  in  the  use  of  tnem,  and  seem  really  to  understand  what  the  object  should 
be  ''n  forming  a  •jreat  library."     Sfanish  Conquest,  American  edition,  p.  122. 

8  Cf.  Amrr.  Aiilif.  Soc.  Proc,  October,  1S75. 

9  Dr.  Trumbull  himself  h.is  been  a  keen  collector  of  books  on  American  history,  particularly  in  illustratioj) 
of  his  special  study  of  aborigmal  linguistics ;  whi'c  his  influence  has  not  been  unfelt  in  the  forming  of  the 
Watkinson  Library,  and  of  that  of  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society,  both  at  Hartford. 

1"  The  first  sale  —  there  are  to  be  four  —  took  pLice  in  March,  1S7S,  and  illustrated  a  new  device  in  testa- 
mentary bequests.  Mr.  Brinley  devised  to  certain  libra;  Ics  the  sum  of  several  thousand  dollars  each,  to  be  used 
to  their  credit  for  purchases  made  at  the  public  sale  of  his  books.  The  result  was  a  competition  tha*  carried 
the  aggregate  of  the  sales,  it  is  computed,  as  much  beyond  the  sum  which  might  oth'-Lwise  have  been  obtained, 
as  was  the  amount  devised,  —  thus  impairing  in  no  degree  the  estate  for  the  heirs,  and  securing  credit  for 
public  beg'iests.  The  scheme  has  been  followed  in  the  sale  of  the  library  (the  third  part  of  which  w.is  Americana, 
largely  from  the  Menzies  library)  of  the  late  J.  J.  Cooke,  of  Providence,  with  an  equivalent  appreciation  of  the 
prices  of  the  books.  It  is  a  question  if  the  interests  of  the  libraries  benefited  are  advanced  by  snch  artificial 
stimulation  of  prices,  which  a  factitious  competiticm  helps  to  make  permanent. 

It  American  Biblin/iolisf,  vn\.  128;  Wynne's  Private  Libraries  0/  JVeu/  York,  p.  ^iS.  The  collection  wa3 
not  exclusively  American. 


his 


s 


f 


CA. 


AMERICANA,   IN   LIBRARIES   AND    BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


xm 


rly  extended  edi- 
i  printed  in  1882, 
irter- Brown  Cata- 
s  the  most  exten- 
:ana  previous  to 
3  1700,  which  now 

:rican  catalogues, 
cd  to  that  of  the 
1  by  Mr.  George 
:c  his  death  ''  nas 
irection  of  Dr.  J. 
prepared  the  cat- 
vithout  warrant  — 
imber  of  volumes 
alue,  and  interest 
ook-lovers  in  gen- 
rought  together  in 

izies,  of  New  York, 

atalogue  made  by 

y   of   Edward    A. 

catalogued  in  Hos- 

from  public  sale, 

vho  took  a  portion 

large,  — the  cata- 

titles,  —  and  was 

but  it  was  rich  in 

il  student,  Dr.  George 
;iiint  of  Dr.  Moore  by 
imediate  charge  of  the 

sricana  catalogues  of 
ckson's  Bibl.   Glog., 

,  that  recent  purchases 


sliglitest  reference  to 

half  that  number,  it 

0/  rare  and  curious 

f  the  late  John  Carter 

im  from  America,  and 
in  collectors  of  books 
hat  the  object  should 


ticularly  in  illustration 
in  the  forming  of  the 

a  new  device  in  testa- 
dollars  each,  to  be  used 
ompetition  tha'  carried 
jsc  have  been  obtained, 
nd  securing  credit  for 
whicli  was  Americana, 
;ut  appreciation  of  tlie 
inced  by  such  artificial 

The  collection  was 


Bome  of  the  rarest  of  such  books,  particularly  in 
regard  to  the  English  Colonies.^ 

The  sale  of  John  Allan's  collection  in  New 
York,  in  1S64,  was  a  noteworthy  one.  Americana, 
however,  were  but  a  portion  of  the  collection.'^ 
An  English-American  flavor  of  far  less  fineness, 
but  represented  in  a  catalogue  showing  a  very 
large  collection  of  books  and  pamphlets,^  was 
sold  in  New  York  in  May,  1870,  as  the  property 
of  Mr.  E.  P.  Boon. 

Mr.  Thomas  W.  Field  issued  in  1873  An 
Essay  tcnvards  an  Indian  Bihtiography,  being  a 
Catalogue  0/ books  relating  to  the  American  In- 
diam,  in  his  own  library,  with  a  few  others 
which  he  did  not  possess,  distinguished  by  an 
asterisk.  Mr.  Field  added  many  bibliographical 
and  historical  notes,  and  gave  synopses,  so  that 
the  catalogue  is  generally  useful  to  the  student 
of  Americana,  as  he  did  not  confine  his  survey 
to  works  dealing  exclusively  with  the  aborigines. 
The  library  upon  which  this  bibliography  was 
based  was  sold  at  public  auction  in  New  York, 
in  two  parts,  in  May,  1875  (3,324  titles),  accord- 
ing to  a  catalogue  which  is  a  distinct  publication 
from  the  Essay.^ 

The  collection  of  Mr.  Almon  VV.  Griswold 
was  dispersed  by  printed  catalogues  in  1876  and 
1880,  the  former  containing  the  American  por- 
tion, rich  in  many  of  the  rarer  books. 

Of  the  various  private  collections  elsewhere 
than  in  the  United  States,  more  or  less  rich  in 
Americana,  mention  may  be  made  of  the  Biblio- 
theca  Mijicana  ^  of  Augustin  Fischer,  London, 
1869;  of  the  Spanish-American  libraries  of  Gre- 
gorio  Beeche,  whose  catalogue  was  printed  at 
Valparaiso  in  1S79;  and  that  of  Benjamin  Vi- 
cuiia  Mackenna,  printed  at  the  same  place  in 
i86i.« 

In  Leipsic,  the  catalogue  of  Serge  Sobc^ 
lewski  (1873)7  was  particularly  helpful  in  the 
bibliography  of  Ptolemy,  and  in  the  voyages  of 


De  Bry  and  others.  Some  of  the  rarest  of 
Americana  were  sold  in  the  Sunderland  sale* 
in  London  in  1881-1SS3;  and  remarkably  rich 
collections  were  those  of  I'inart  and  Bourbourg,' 
sold  in  Paris  in  1S83,  and  that  of  Dr.  J.  Court,"* 
the  first  \imx.  of  which  was  sold  in  Paris  in  May, 
1S84.    The  second  part  had  little  of  interest. 

Still  another  distinctive  kind  of  bibliogra- 
phies is  found  in  the  catalogues  of  the  better 
class  of  dealers ;  and  among  the  best  of  such  is  to 
be  placed  the  various  lists  printed  by  Henry  Ste- 
vens, a  native  of  Vermont,  who  has  spent  most 
of  his  manhood  in  London.  In  the  dedication 
to  John  Carter  Brown  of  \i\^  Schedule  0/  AUtggets 
(1870),  he  gives  some  account  of  his  early  bibli- 
ographical quests."  Two  years  after  graduating 
at  Yale,  he  says,  he  had  passed  "at  Cambridge, 
reading  passively  with  legal  Story,  and  actively 
with  historical  Sparks,  all  the  while  sifting  and 
digesting  the  treasures  of  the  Harvard  Library. 
For  five  years  previously  he  had  scouted  through 
several  States  during  his  vacations,  prospecting 
in  out-of-the-way  places  for  historical  nuggets, 
mousing  through  town  libraries  and  country  gar- 
rets in  search  of  anything  old  that  was  histor- 
ically new  for  Peter  Force  and  his  American 
Archives.  .  .  .  From  Vermont  to  Delaware  many 
an  antiquated  churn,  sequestered  hen-coop,  and 
dilai'i'lated  flour-barrel  had  yielded  to  him  rich 
harvest  1  of  old  papers,  musty  books,  and  golden 
pamphlets.  Finally,  in  1845,  an  irrefragable 
desire  impelled  him  to  visit  the  Old  World,  its 
libraries  and  book-stalls.  Mr.  Brown's  enlight- 
ened liberality  in  those  primitive  years  of  his 
bibliographical  pupilage  contributed  largely  to- 
wards the  boiling  of  his  kettle.  ...  In  acquiring 
con  amore  these  American  Historiadores  Prim- 
itivos,  he  .  .  .  travelled  far  and  near.  In  this 
labor  of  love,  this  journey  of  life,  his  tracks  often 
become  your  tracks,  his  labors  your  works,  his 


«  Memoir  of  Mr.  Crowninshield,  by  Charles  Deane,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.,  xvii.  356.  Mr.  Stevens  is 
said  to  have  given  about  $9,500  for  the  library.  It  was  sold  in  various  parts,  the  more  extensive  portion 
in  July,  1S60.    Allibone,  vol.  ii.  p.  2,248. 

3  This  collection  — which  Mr.  Allan  is  said  to  have  held  at  515,000  — brought  ?39,ooo  at  auction  after 
his  death. 

8  .\nother  catalogue  rich  in  pamphlets  relating  to  America  is  that  of  Albert  G.  Greene,  New  York,  1869. 

*  The  Catalogue  is  more  correctly  printed  than  the  Essay.     Sabin,  Bibliog.  of  Bibliog.,  p.  cxxv. 

»  Bibliothcca  Mejicana,  a  collection  of  books  relating  to  Mexico,  and  North  and  South  America ;  sold  by 
Puttick  &  Simpson  in  London,  June,  1S69.     (About  3,000  titles.) 

8  Jackson,  Bibl.  Gcog.,  nos.  S44,  S45, 

'  Catalogue  de  la  collection  frccieuse  de  livres  anciens  et  modernes  formant  la  Bibliothique  de  feu  M. 
Serge  Sobolewski  (de  Afoscou)  Leipsic,  1S73. 

8  Bibliothcca  Sunderlandiana.  Sale  Catalogue  of  the  Sunderland  or  Blenheim  Library.  Five  Parts. 
London,  1881-1S83.    (13,858  nos.) 

'i  Catalogue  de  livres  rares  et  frecicux,  manuserits  et  iin/rimes,  principalement  sur  PAmirifue  et  sur  let 
langues  du  monde  entier,  composant  la  bibliothique  de  Alf  house  L.  Pinart,  et  comprenant  en  totalite  la  biblio' 
thigue  Mcxico-Guatemalienne  de  M.  Pabbe  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg.     Paris,  1S83.    vili.  248  pp.     8°. 

l»  Catalogue  de  laprccieuse  bibliothique  de  feu  M.  le  Docteur  J.  Court,  comprenant  unc  collection  unique 
ie  voyageurs  et  d'historiens  relatifs  it  t'Amcrique.     Prcmiire  partie.     Paris,  1SS4.     (458  nos.) 

It  There  is  an  account  of  his  family  antecedents,  well  spiced  as  his  wont  is,  in  the  introduction  to  hij 
Bibliothcca  Historica,  1870. 


XIV 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


libri  your  liberi,"  he  adds,  in  addressing   Mr. 
Brown. 

In  1848  Mr.  Stevens  proposed  tlie  publica- 
tion, tlirougli  the  .Smithsonian  Institution,  of  a 
general  Dit'lU\sp-iipliia  Amen'caiia,  illustrating  the 
sources  of  early  .\nicrican  history  ; '  but  the  pro- 
ject failed,  nnil  one  or  more  attempts  later  made 
.  to  begin  the  work  also  stopped  short  of  a  be- 
ginning. While  working  .as  a  literary  agent  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution  and  other  libraries, 
in  these  years,  and  beginning  that  systematic 
selection  of  Ainerican  books,  for  the  liritish 
Museum  and  Hodleian,  which  has  made  these 
libraries  so  nearly,  if  not  (juite,  the  eipial  of  any 
collection  of  Americana  in  the  United  States,  he 
also  made  the  transcriptions  and  indexes  of  the 
documents  in  the  State  Paper  Office  which  re- 
spectively concern  the  States  of  New  Jersey, 
Rhode  Island,  Maryland,  and  Virginia.  These 
labors  are  now  preserved  in  the  archives  of  those 
States/''  Perhaps  the  earliest  of  his  sale  cat- 
alogues was  that  of  a  pseudo  "Count  Mondi- 
dier,"  embracing  .Americana,  which  were  sold  in 
London  in  December,  1851.'*  His  Ein^lish  Li- 
brary m  1S53  was  without  any  distinctive  Amer- 
ican flavor;  but  in  1S54  he  began,  but  suspended 
after  two  nuinbers,  the  Aiiurhiin  Biblioi^ra/'her 
(100  copies).-*  In  1856  he  prepared  a  C<f/(r/<;j';« 
cf  Amcriciiii  Books  niid  Ma/^s  in  the  Bri.ish  Mu- 
seum (20,000  titles),  which,  however,  was  never 
regularly  published,  but  rnnics  bear  date  1859, 
1862,  and  1866.''  In  1S58  —  though  most  copies 
are  dated  186.7'' — appeared  his  Historical  A'lig- 
ge's ;  Bibliotheca  Anieriiaiia,  or  a  descriptive  Ac- 
count of  my  Collection  of  rare  books  relating  to  Amer- 
ica. The  two  little  vulumcs  show  about  three  thou- 
sand titles,  and  llarrisse  s.ays  they  are  printed 
"  with  rem.arkable  accuracy."  There  was  begun 
in  1S85,  in  connection  with  his  son  Mr.  Henry 
Newton  Stevens,  a  continuation  of  these  A'lig- 
gets.  In  1861  a  sale  catalogue  of  his  Bibliotheca 
Americana  (2,415  lots),  issued  by  Puttick  and 
Simpson,  and  in  part  an  abridgment  of  the  Niig- 
£ets  with  similarly  careful  collations,  was  accepted 


by  Maisonneuve  as  the  model  of  his  Bibliothiqut 
Americaine  later  to  be  mentioned.' 

In  1SC9-1870  Mr.  Stevens  visited  America,  and 
printed  at  New  Haven  his  Historical  and  Geo- 
graphical  A'otes  on  the  earliest  disco^'eries  in  Amer- 
ica, 1453-1530,  with  photo-lithographic  fac-similes 
of  some  of  the  earliest  maps.  It  is  a  valuable 
essay,  much  referred  to,  in  which  the  author 
endeavored  to  indicate  the  cntangleinent  of  the 
Asiatic  and  American  coast  lines  in  the  early 
cartography." 

In  '870  he  sold  at  Hoston  a  collection  of  five 
thousand  voluines,  catalogued  as  Bibliotheca  His- 
torical^ (2,545  entries),  being  mostly  Americana, 
from  the  library  of  the  elder  Henry  Stevens  of 
Vermont.  It  has  a  characteristic  introduction, 
with  an  array  of  readable  notes.'"  His  catalogues 
have  often  such  annotations,  inserted  on  a  prin- 
ciple which  he  explains  in  the  introduction  to 
this  one  :  "  In  the  course  of  many  years  of  bibli- 
ographical study  and  research,  having  picked  up 
various  isolated  grains  of  knowledge  rcsi)ecting 
the  early  history,  geography,  and  bibliography 
of  this  western  heniispheie,  the  writer  has 
thought  it  well  to  pigeon-hole  the  facts  in  notes 
long  and  short." 

In  October,  1S70,  he  printed  at  London  a 
Schedule  of  T'lUO  Thousand  .-tmerican  Historical 
Niig!;ets  taken  from  the  Strcens  Diggings  in 
September,  1870,  and  set  down  in  Chronological 
Order  of  Printing  from  1400  to  1800  [177C],  de- 
scribed and  recommended  as  a  Sii/^plemcnt  to  my 
printed  Bibliotheca  Americana.  It  included  1,350 
titles. 

In  1S72  he  sold  anothei  collection,  largely 
Americana,  according  to  a  catalogue  entitled 
Bibliotheca  Geographica  &'  //istorica  ;  or,  a  Cat- 
alogue of  [3,109  lots^,  illustrative  of  historical  geog- 
raphy and  geographical  history.  Collected,  used, 
ami  described,  with  an  Introductory  Essay  on 
Catalogues,  and  ho7u  to  make  them  upon  the  Ste- 
vens system  of  photo-bibliography.  The  title  calls 
it  a  first  part ;  but  no  second  part  ever  appeared. 
Ten  copies  were  issued,  with  about  four  hundred 


1  Ir&mtr,  Bibliographical  Guide  to  American  Literature  (iS$<)),  \>.  iv. ;  North  American  Reiiew,  July, 
1850,  p.  205,  by  George  Livermore. 

2  .\llibone,  ii.  2247-2248. 

*  Sabin,  vol.  ;.ii.  no.  40,961. 

'  Stevens,  Historical  Collections,  i.  874.  It  was  ostensibly  made  in  preparation  for  his  projected  Btbli- 
Ographia  Americana, 

6  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  90;  Allibone,  vol.  ii.  p.  2248. 

'  Allibone,  ii.  2248  ;  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  S75 ;  Bibliotheca  Historica  (1870},  no.  1,974. 

'  Allibone,  ii.  224S  ;  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  S78. 

'  It  was  first  published,  less  perfectly,  in  i\i  .tmerican  Journal  of  Science, yo\,\ty\\\,'p.  2()C);  and  of  the 
separate  issue  seventy-five  copies  only  were  printed.  Bibliotheca  Historica  (1S70),  no.  1,976.  It  was  also  issued 
as  a  part  of  a  volume  on  the  proposed  Tehuantepec  Railway,  prepared  by  his  brother,  Simon  Stevens,  and  pub 
lished  by  the  Appletons  of  New  York  the  same  year.  Ibid.  no.  1,977;  Historical  Collections,  vol,  I  nos.  S94 
895  ;  Allibone,  vol.  ii.  p.  234S,  nos.  17,  18,  19. 

•  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  897, 

10  It  is  a  droll  fancy  of  his  to  call  his  book-shop  the  "  Nuggetory  ;"  to  append  to  his  name  "  G.  M.  15.,"  fot 
Green  Mountain  Boy  ;  and  even  to  jar.ide  in  a  ^inrlar  itul.ir  fashion  his  rejection  at  a  London  Club,  — "  Bk 
bid  — Ath.-Cl." 


AMERICANA,    IN    LIBRARIES    AND   BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


XV 


photographic  copies  of  titles  inserted.  Some 
copies  arc  found  without  the  essay.' 

The  next  year  (1S73)  he  issued  a  privately 
printed  list  of  two  thousand  titles  of  American 
"Continuations,"  as  they  arc  called  by  librari- 
ans, or  serial  publications  in  progress  as  taken  at 
the  British  Museum,  quaintly  terming  the  list 
American  books  with  tails  to  'om.'- 

Finally,  in  iSSi,  he  printed  Part  I.  of  Stf- 
vens's  Historical  Collections,  a  sale  catalogue 
showing  1,625  titles  of  books,  chiefly  Anicticana, 
and  including  his  Franklin  Collection  of  man- 
uscripts, which  he  later  privately  sold  to  the 
United  Suites  Government,  an  agent  of  the  Bos- 
ton Public  Library  yielding  to  the  nation.' 

One  of  the  earliest  to  est.iblish  an  antiquarian 
bookshop  in  the  United  States  was  the  late 
Samuel  G.  Drake,  who  opened  one  in  Boston  in 
1S30.*  His  special  field  was  that  of  ihe  North 
American  Indians  ;  and  the  history  and  antiqui- 
ties of  the  aborigines,  together  with  the  history 
of  the  English  Colonies,  give  a  character  to  his 
numerous  catalogues.''  Mr.  Drake  died  in  1S75, 
from  a  cold  taken  at  a  sale  of  the  library  of 
Daniel  Webster ;  and  his  final  collections  of 
books  were  scattered  in  two  sales  in  the  follow- 
ing year." 


William  Cowans,  of  New  York,  waj  anothei 
of  the  early  dealers  in  Americana.'  The  cat- 
alogues of  Bartlett  and  Welford  have  already  been 
mentioned.  In  1S54,  while  Garrigue  and  Chris- 
tern  were  acting  as  agents  of  Mr.  Lenox,  they 
printed  Livres  Ciirieiix,  a  list  of  desiderata 
sought  for  by  Mr.  Lenox,  [lertaining  to  such  rari- 
ties as  the  letters  of  Columbus,  Cartier,  parts  of 
De  Bry  and  Ilulsius,  and  the  Jesuit  Relations. 
This  list  was  circulated  widely  through  Europe, 
but  not  twenty  out  of  the  216  titles  were  ever 
offered.' 

About  1856,  Charles  li.  Norton,  of  New 
York,  began  to  issue  American  catalogues ;  and 
in  1S57  he  established  Norton's  Literary  Letter, 
intended  to  foster  interest  in  the  collection  of 
Americana."  A  little  later,  Joel  Munsell,  of 
Albany,  began  to  issue  catalogues ; '"  and  J.  W. 
Randolph,  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  more  partic- 
ularly illustrated  the  history  of  the  southern 
parts  of  the  United  States."  The  most  impor- 
tant Americana  lists  at  i>resent  issued  by  Amer- 
ican dealers  are  those  of  Robert  Clarke  &  Co., 
of  Cincinnati,  which  are  admirable  specimens  of 
such  lists. ''^ 

In  England,  the  catalogues  of  Henry  Stevens 
and  E.  G.  Allen  have  been  already  mentioned. 


can  Review,  July, 


s  projected  Bibli- 


1  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  898. 

4  Historical  Collections,  vol.  i.  no.  S99. 

s  The  public  is  largely  inflebted  to  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Theodore  F.  Dwight,  the  librarian  and  keeper  of  the 
Archives  of  the  Department  of  St?te  at  Washington,  for  the  ultimate  success  of  the  endeavor  to  secure  these 
manuscripts  to  the  nation.  Mr.  Stevens  had  lately  (iSSj)  formed  a  copartnership  with  his  son,  Mr.  Henry  X. 
.s.tcvens,  and  had  lx*gun  a  new  series  of  Catalogues,  of  which  No.  1  gives  his  own  publications,  and  Xo.  2  is  a 
bil)lio','raphy  of  New  Ilampsliiie  History.     He  died  in  London,  February  28,  iSSfi. 

*  A'.  E,  Hist,  and  Gencal.  Reg.,  1S63,  p.  203.  Dr.  Homes,  of  Albany,  is  confident  Joseph  Bumsteadwas 
earlier  in  Boston  than  Mr.  Drake.  The  Boston  Directory  represents  him  as  a  printer  in  iSoo,  and  as  a  book- 
seller after  iSiG. 

6  His  earliest  catalogue  appeared  in  1S42,  as  of  his  prival  library.  Sabin's  Bibl.  of  Bibl.,  p.  xlix.  A 
collection  announced  for  sale  in  Boston  in  1845  was  withdrawn  after  the  catalogue  was  printed,  having  been 
sold  to  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society  for  S4,ooo.  At  one  time  he  amassed  a  large  collection  of  American 
school-books  to  illustrate  our  educational  history.  They  were  bought  (about  four  hundred  in  all)  by  the  British 
Museum. 

6  Cf.  Jackson's  Bihl.  Geog.,  no.  684,  and  pp.  185,  199.    Also  see  Vol.  III.  361. 

1  His  catalogues  are  spiced  with  annotations  signed  "  Western  Meiiorabilia."  Sabin  (Dictionary,  vii.  369) 
quotes  the  saying  of  a  rival  regarding  Gowans's  catalogues,  that  their  notes  "were  distinguished  by  much  origi- 
nality, some  personality,  and  not  a  little  bad  grammar."  His  shop  and  its  master  are  drawn  in  F.  B.  Perkins's 
Scrofe,  or  the  Lost  Library.  A  Novel.  Mr.  Gjwans  died  in  November,  1S70,  at  sixty-seven,  leaving  a  stock, 
it  is  said,  of  250,000  bound  volumes,  besides  a  pamphlet  collection  of  enormous  extent.  Mr.  W.  C.  Prime  told 
the  stotyof  his  life, genially,  in  Harper's  Magazine  (1872),  in  an  article  on  "Old  Books  in  New  York."  Speak- 
ing of  his  stock,  Mr.  Prime  says :  "  There  were  many  more  valuable  collections  in  the  hands  of  booksellers,  but 
none  so  large,  and  probably  none  so  wholly  without  arrangement."  Mr.  Gowans  w.as  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  and 
came  to  America  in  1S21.  After  a  varied  experience  on  a  Mississippi  flat-boat,  he  came  to  New  York,  and  in 
1S27  began  life  afresh  as  a  bookseller's  clerk.    Cf.  American  Bibliofolist,  Jahuary,  1S71,  p.  5. 

8  Harrisse,  Bibl.  Amer.  Vet.,  p.  xxx. 

•  Jackson,  Bibl.  Gcog.,  nos.  670-676. 

">  Jackson,  no.  687.  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  435.  Munsell  issued  privately,  in  1872,  a  catalogue  of  the  works 
printed  by  him.  SMn,  Bibl.  of  Bibl.,  p.  cv.  Cf.  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  Joel  Munsell,  by  George  R. 
Howell,  with  a  Genealogy  of  the  Munsell  Family,  by  Frank  Munsell.  Boston,  1880.  This  was  printed 
(16  pp.)  for  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society. 

11  Jackson,  no.  669. 

U  They  have  been  issued  in  1869,  1871,  1873,  1876,  1877,  1878,  1879,  1883.  Jackson,  nos.  705-711.  Lesset 
Btts  have  been  issued  in  Cincinnati  by  William  Dodge.  The  chief  dealer  in  Americana  in  Boston,  who  issmes 
catalogues,  is,  at  the  present  time,  Mr.  George  E.  Littlefield. 


i  ,! 


XVI 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


The  leading  English  dealer  at  present  in  the 
choicer  books  of  Americana,  as  of  all  other  sub- 
jects—  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  the  leading 
one  of  the  world  —  is  Mr.  Bernard  (^uaritch, 
a  Prussian  by  bi.in,  who  was  born  in  iSiq, 
and  after  some  service  in  the  book-trade  in 
his  native  country  came  to  London  in  1842, 
and  entered  the  service  of  Henry  G.  Bohn, 
under  whose  instruction,  and  as  a  fellow-em- 
ploye of  Lowndes  the  bibliographer,  he  laid  the 
foundations  of  a  remarkable  bibliographical  ac- 
quaintance. A  shi  .t  service  in  Paris  brought 
him  the  friendship  of  Brunei.  Again  ( 1S45) 
he  returned  to  Mr.  Bohn's  shop;  but  in  April, 
1847,  he  began  business  in  London  for  him- 
self. He  issued  his  catalogues  at  once  on  a 
small  scale ;  but  they  took  their  well-known 
distinctive  form  in  1S48,  which  they  have  re- 
tained, except  during  the  interval  December, 
1854,-May,  1864,  when,  to  secure  favorable  con- 
sideration in  the  post-office  rates,  the  serial 
was  called  The  Museum.  It  has  been  his  habit, 
at  intervals,  to  collect  his  occasional  catalogues 
into  volumes,  and  provide  them  with  an  index. 
The  first  of  these  (7,000  entries)  was  issued 
in  i860.  Others  have  been  issued  in  1864,  1S68, 
1870,  1874,  1877  (this  with  the  preceding  con- 
stituting one  work,  showing  nearly  45,000  entries 
or  200,000  volumes),  and  1880  (describing  28,- 
009  books).'  In  the  preface  to  this  last  cata- 
logue he  says:  "The  prices  of  useful  and 
learned  books  are  in  all  cases  moderate ;  the 
prices  of  palaeographical  and  bibliographical 
curiosities  are  no  doubt  in  most  cases  high, 
that  indeed  being  a  natural  result  of  the  great 
rivalry  between  English,  French,  and  American 
collectors.  ...  A  ♦'ne  copy  of  any  edi.ion  of 
a  book  is,  and  oug..t  to  be,  more  than  twice  as 
costly  as  any  other."  ^  While  the  Quaritch 
catalogues  have  been  general,  they  have  in- 
cluded a  large  share  of  the  rarest  Americana, 


whose  titles  have  been  illustrated  with  bibli* 
graphical  notes  characterized  by  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  the  secrets  of  the  more  curious 
lore. 

The  catalogues  of  John  Russell  Smith  (1849, 
1853,  1S65,  1867),  and  of  his  successor  Alfred 
Russell  Smith  (1S71,  1874),  are  useful  aids  in 
this  department.''  The  Bibliotheca  Hispano- 
Ameruaihi  of  Triibner,  printed  in  1870,  offered 
.ibout  thirteen  hundred  items.*  Occasional 
referencj  can  be  usefully  made  to  the  lists  of 
George  Bumstead,  Ellis  and  White,  John  Cam- 
den Hotten,  all  of  London,  and  to  those  of 
William  George  of  Bristol.  The  latest  exten- 
sive Americana  catalogue  i;;  A  cataloj^e  of  rare 
and  curious  books,  all  of  which  relate  more  or  less 
to  America^  on  sale  by  F.  S.  Ellis,  London,  1884. 
It  shows  three  hundred  and  forty-two  titles,  in- 
cluding many  of  the  rarer  books,  which  are  held 
at  prices  startling  even  to  one  accustomed  to  the 
rapid  rise  in  the  cost  of  books  of  this  description. 
Many  of  them  were  sold  by  auction  in  1885. 

In  France,  since  Ternaux,  the  most  impor- 
tant contribution  has  come  from  the  house  of 
Maisonneuve  et  Cie.,  by  whom  the  Bibliotheca 
Americana  of  Charles  Leclerc  has  been  succes- 
sively issued  to  represent  ilieir  extraordinary 
stock.  The  first  edition  was  printed  in  1867 
(1,647  entries),  the  second  in  1878^  (2,638  en- 
tries, with  an  admirable  index),  besides  a  first 
supplement  in  1881  (nos.  2,639-3,029).  Mr. 
Quaritch  characterizes  it  as  edited  "with  ad- 
mirable skill  and  knowledge." 

Less  important  but  useful  lists,  issued  in 
France,  have  been  those  of  Hector  Bossange, 
Edwin  Tross,'  and  the  current  Americana  series 
of  Dufosse,  which  was  begun  in  1876." 

In  Holland,  most  admirable  work  has  been 
done  by  Frederik  Muller,  of  Amsterdam,  and  by 
Mr.  Asher,  Mr.  Tiele,  and  Mr.  Otto  Harrasso- 
witz  under  his  patronage,  of  which  ample  ac- 


'  Another  is  now  in  progress. 

2  With  these  canons  Mr.  Quaritch's  prices  can  be  understood.  The  extent  and  character  of  his  stock  can 
be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  his  purchases  at  the  Perkins  sale  (1S73)  amounted  to  £11,000;  at  the  Tite  sale 
(1874),  £9,500;  at  the  Didot  53165(1878-1879),  £11,600  ;  and  at  the  Sunderland  sales  (1883),  £32,650,  out  of  a 
total  of  £56,851.  At  the  recent  sales  of  the  Beckford  and  Hamilton  collections,  which  produced  £86,444,  over 
one  half,  or  £44,105,  went  to  Mr.  Quaritch.  These  figures  enable  one  to  understand  how,  in  a  sense,  Mr.  Quar- 
itch commands  the  world's  market  of  choice  books.  A  sketch,  B.  Q.,  a  biographical  and  bibliographical  Frag- 
ment (iSSo,  25  copies),  in  the  privately  printed  series  of  monographs  issued  to  a  club  in  London,  of  which  Mr. 
Quaritch  is  president,  called  "The  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes,"  has  supplied  the  above  data.  The  sketch  is  by  C. 
W.  H.  Wyman,  and  is  also  reprinted  in  his  Bibliography  of  Printing,  and  in  the  Antiquarian  Magazine  and 
Bibliographer,  November,  1SS2.  One  of  the  club's  "opuscula  "  (no.  iii.)  ha?  an  excellent  likeness  of  Mr.  Quar- 
itch prefixed.     Cf.  also  the  memoir  and  portrait  in  Bigmore  and  Wyman's  Bibliography  of  Printing,  ii.  230. 

8  Jackson,  nos.  643-649 :  Triibner,  Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  xix. 

*  Mr.  Triibner  died  in  London  March  30,  1SS4.  Cf.  memorial  in  The  Library  Chronicle,  April,  1S84, 
p,  43,  by  W.  E.  A.  Axon ;  also  a  "  Nekrolog"  by  Karl  J.  Triibner  in  the  Centralblatt  fiir  Bibliotheksviesen, 
June,  1884,  p.  240. 

*  Cf.  notice  by  Mr.  Brevoort  in  Magazine  of  American  History,  iv.  230. 

*  There  is  a  paper  on  "Edwin  Tross  et  ses  publications  relatives  \  I'Am^rique"  in  Miscellanies  bibli* 
fraphiques,  Paris,  1878,  p.  53,  giving  a  list  of  his  imprints  which  concern  America. 

'  Jackson,  nos.  689,  703,  717. 


AMERICANA,    IN    LIBRARIES   AND   BIBLIOGRAPHIES. 


xvii 


with  biblio 
intimate  ac- 
iiore  curious 

Smith  {1849, 
;ssor   Alfred 
seful  aids  in 
ni    Hispano- 
1870,  offered 
Occasional 
I  the  lists  of 
;,  John  Cam- 
to   those   of 
latest  extcn- 
\lo)^e  of  rare 
e  more  or  less 
,ondon,  1884. 
;wo  titles,  in- 
hich  are  held 
itomed  to  the 
s  description. 
1  in  1S85. 
most  impor- 
the  house  of 
le  Bihliotheca 
been  succes- 
extraordinary 
nted   in    1867 
8*  (2,638  en- 
lesides  a  first 
-3,029).      Mr. 
ed  "with  ad- 

ts,  issued  in 
:or  Bossange, 
ericana  series 
76.' 

ork  has  been 
rdam,  and  by 
tto  Harrasso- 
ch  ample  ac- 


his  stock  can 

the  Tite  sale 
2,6;o,  out  of  a 

jC86,444,  over 
nse,  Mr.  Quar- 
■aphical  Frag- 

of  which  Mr. 
ketch  is  by  C. 
Magazine  and 
s  of  Mr.  Quar- 

ng,  ii.  230. 

',  April,  1S84, 
'liothekswesen, 


llanies  bibli» 


counts  are  given  in  another  place.'  MuUer's 
catalogues  were  begun  in  1850,  but  did  iiot  reach 
distinctive  merit  till  1872.'^  Martin  Nijhoff,  at 
the  Hague,  has  al.so  issued  some  American  cata- 
logues. 

In  1S58  Muller  sold  one  of  his  collections  of 
Americana  to  Brockhaus,  of  Leipsic,  and  the 
Hibtiotliique  Americaine  issued  by  that  publisher 
in  1861,  as  representing  this  collection,  was  com- 
piled by  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Serapeum, 
Paul  Tromel,  whom  Harrisse  characterizes 
as  an  "expert  bibliographer  and  trustworthy 
scholar."  The  list  shows  435  entries  by  a  chro- 
nological arrangement  (1507-1700).'  Brockhaus 
again,  in  1S66,  issued  another  American  list, 
showing  books  since  150S,  arranged  topically 
(nos.  7,261-8,611).  Mr.  Otto  Ilarrassowitz,  of 
Leipsic,  a  pupil  of  Muller,  of  Amsterdam,  has 
ais.)  entered  the  field  as  a  jiurveyor  of  choice 
Americana.  T.  O.  Weigcl,  of  Leipsic,  issued  a 
catalogue,  largely  American,  in  1877. 

So  well  known  are  the  general  bibliographies 
of  Watt,  Lowndes,  Brunet,  Gracsse,  and  others, 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  point  out  their  distinc- 
tive merits. ♦  .Students  in  this  field  are  familiar 
with  the  catalogues  of  the  chief  American  libra- 
ries. The  library  of  Harvard  College  has  not 
issued  a  catalogue  since  1834,  though  it  now  prints 
bulletins  of  its  current  accessions.  An  admirable 
catalogue  of  the  Boston  Athenaeum  brings  the 
record  of  that  collection  down  to  187 1.  The 
numerous  catalogues  of  the  Boston  Public  Li- 
brary are  of  much  use,  especially  the  distinct 
volume  given  to  the  Prince  Collection.  The 
Massachusetts  Historic.il  Society's  library  has 
a  catalogue  printed  in  1859-60.  There  has  been 
no  catalogue  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society 


since  1S37,  and  the  New  England  Historic  Gene- 
alogical Society  has  ncv^r  printed  any;  nor  has 
the  Congregational  Library.  The  State  Library 
at  Boston  issued  a  catalogue  in  i88o.  These  li- 
braries, with  the  Carter-Brown  Libr.-.ry  at  Provi- 
dence, which  is  courteously  opened  to  students 
properly  introduced,  probably  make  Boston 
within  easy  distance  of  a  larger  proportion  of 
the  books  illustrating  ,\mericau  history,  than 
can  be  reached  with  equal  convenience  from  any 
other  literary  centre.  A  book  on  the  private  li- 
braries of  Boston  W.1S  compiled  by  Luther  Farii- 
ham  in  1S55;  but  many  of  the  private  collections 
then  existing  have  since  been  scattered.'"  Gen- 
eral Horatio  Rogers  his  n\ade  a  similar  record 
of  those  in  Providence.  After  the  Carter-Brown 
Collection,  the  most  valuable  of  these  jirivate 
libraries  in  New  England  is  probably  that  of  Mr. 
Charles  Deane  in  Cambridge,  of  which  mention 
has  already  been  made.  The  collection  of  the 
Rev.  Henry  'SX.  Dexter,  D  D.,  of  New  Bedford, 
is  probably  unexampled  in  this  country  for  the 
history  of  the  Congregational  mcjvcmeiit,  which 
so  largely  affected  the  early  history  of  the  Eng- 
lish Colonies." 

Two  other  centres  in  the  United  States  are 
of  the  first  importance  in  this  respect.  In  Wash- 
ington, with  the  Library  of  Congress  (of  which 
a  general  consolidated  catalogue  is  now  print- 
ing), embracing  as  it  does  the  coll'  tion  formed 
by  Col  Peter  Force,  and  supp  lenting  the 
archives  of  the  Government,  an  investigator  of 
American  history  is  situated  extremely  favora- 
bly.' In  New  York  the  Astor  and  Lenox  libra- 
ries, with  those  of  the  New  York  Historical 
Society  and  American  Geographical  Society,  give 
the  student  great  oppoitiinities.  The  catalogue 
of  the  Astor  Library  was  printed  in   1S57-66, 


I  Vol.  IV.  chap.  viii.  editorial  note.  There  is  an  account  of  Muller  and  his  bibliographical  work  in  the 
Centralblr.tt  filr  Bibliotheksviesen,  November,  1S84. 

i  Jack:  on,  nos.  650-654;  TrUbner,  Bibliographical  Guide,  p.  xix;  Sabin,  Bibliog.  of  Bibliog.,  p.  cv ; 
Petzlioldt,  b'bliotheca  Bibliographica. 

*  This  collec  ion  was  subsequently,  with  the  exception  of  three  lots,  bought  of  Mr.  Brockhaus  by  Henry 
Stevens.    Bibliotkeca  Geograpliica,  no.  34^. 

*  More  or  less  help  will  be  deriverl  from  the  American  po.tion  of  the  Lisle  provisoire  de  bibliographies 
g'ngraphigiies  spccuh-s,  par  James  Jaiktoii,  published  in  18S1  by  the  Soci^ti  de  G^ographie  de  Paris,  — a 
boo';  of  which  use  has  been  made  in  the  preceding  pages. 

'  See  the  chapter  on  the  libraries  of  Boston  in  the  Memorial  History  of  Boston,  vol.  iv. 

«  The  extent  of  Dr.  De.tter's  library  is  evident  from  the  signs  of  possession  which  are  so  numerously  scat- 
tered through  the  7,250  titles  tliat  conNtitute  the  exhaustive  and  very  careful  bibliography  of  Congregationalism 
and  the  allied  phases  of  religious  history,  which  forms  an  appendix  to  his  Congregationalism  as  seen  in  its 
Literature,  New  York,  iSS  1.  He  explains  in  the  Introduction  to  his  volume  the  wide  scope  which  he  intended 
to  give  to  this  list;  and  to  show  how  poorly  off  our  largest  public  liuraries  in  America  are  in  the  earliest  books 
illustrating  this  movement,  he  says  that  of  the  1,000  earliest  titles  which  he  gives,  and  which  bear  date 
between  ;5.}6and  1644,  he  found  only  208  in  American  libraries.  His  arrangement  of  titles  is  chronological, 
but  he  has  a  full  name-index. 

The  students  of  the  early  English  colonies  cannot  f.iil  to  find  for  certain  phases  of  their  history  much  help 
from  Joseph  Smith's  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books.  London,  186;  ;  his  BibHotheca  Anti-Quakeriana. 
1S73;  and  his  BibHotheca  Quakeristica,  a  bibliography  of  miscellaneous  literature  relating  to  the  Friends,  of 
which  Part  I.  was  issued  in  London  in  1SS3. 

'  The  private  library  of  George  Bancroft  is  in  Washington.     It  is  described  as  it  existed  some  years  ago 
v^  yi  }Wt\t'i  Private  Libraries  of  New  York. 
VOL.   \.  —  /> 


% 


i 

I 

i 


xviii  NAKKATIVi:   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF   AMLRICA. 


and  that  of  the  Historical  Society  in  1859  No 
general  catalogue  of  tlic  Lenox  Library  has  yet 
been  l>rinted.  An  account  of  the  private  libra- 
ries of  New  V'ork  was  publislicd  by  Dr.  Wynne 
in  i860.  The  libraries  of  the  chief  importance 
at  the  present  time,  iTi  respect  to  Amcricin  his- 
tory, are  those  01  Mr.  S.  L.  M.  Harlow  in  New 
York,  and  of  Mr.  James  Carson  lirevoort  in 
Urooklyn.  Mr.  Charles  II.  Kalbtleisch  of  New 
York  has  a  small  collection,  but  it  ei.ibraces 
some  of  the  rarest  books.  The  New  York  State 
Library  at  Albany  is  the  chief  of  the  libraries  of 
its  class,  and  its  principal  charactc-istic  pertains 
to  American  history. 

The  other  chief  American  cities  are  of  much 
less  importance  as  centres  for  historical  research. 
The  Philadelphia  Lib-ary  and  the  collection  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  are  hardly 


of  distinctive  value,  except  in  regard  to  the  his 
tory  of  that  State.  In  Haltimore  the  library  of 
the  I'eabody  Institute,  of  which  the  t'lrst  volume 
of  an  excellent  catalogue  has  been  printed,  and 
that  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  are 
scarcely  suflicient  for  exhaustive  rese.irch.  The 
private  library  of  Mr.  H  II.  Bancroft  consti- 
tutes the  only  important  resource  of  ihe  Pacific 
States;'  and  the  most  important  collection  in 
Canada  is  that  represented  by  the  catalogue  of 
the  Library  of  Parliament,  which  was  printed  in 
'858. 

This  enumeration  is  intended  only  to  in- 
dicate the  chief  pl.'ces  for  ease  of  general 
investigation  in  American  history.  Other  lo- 
calities are  rich  in  local  helps,  and  accounts 
of  such  will  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  present 
History.'^ 


1  A  book  on  the  private  libraries  of  San  Francisco  by  Apponyi  was  issued  in  1878. 

*  An  account  of  the  libraries  of  the  various  historical  societies  in  the  United  States  is  given  in  the  Publk 
Libraries  of  the  United  States,  issued  by  the  Bureau  of  Education  at  Washington  in  1876. 


d  to  the  his 
lie  library  o( 
first  volume 
printed,  and 
Society  are 
circh.  The 
criift  coiisli- 
'f  the  Pacific 
collection  in 
catalogue  of 
>s  printed  in 

only  to   in- 

of    general 

Other   lo- 

nd   accounts 

1  the  present 


INTRODUCTION. 


By  thi  Editor. 


in  the  Publk 


Paht  II.     THE   EARLY   DESCRIPTIONS  OF  AMERICA  AND  COLLECTIVE 
ACCOUNTS   OF   THE   EARLY  VOYAGES   THERETO. 


OF  the  earliest  collection  uf  voy.iges  of 
which  we  have  any  mention  we  possess 
only  a  defective  copy,  which  is  in  the  Biblio- 
teca  Marciana,  and  is  called  Ubntto  de  tu/la 
la  iiavipizione  del  Ri  di  Sfai^mi  ddle  hole  e  ter- 
rati  HHcnhimcnle  scopcrti  stampato  per  VcrcclUse. 
It  was  published  at  Venice  in  1504,'  and  is  said 
to  contain  the  first  three  voyages  of  Columbus. 
This   account,   together   with   the   narrative   of 


Cabral's  voyage  printed  at  Rome  and  Milan, 
and  an  original  —  at  present  unknown  —  of 
Vespucius'  third  voy.agc,  were  embodied,  with 
other  matter,  in  the  Paesi  mn\imeHtc  r,-trm\iti 
et  ii(n\i  moiido  da  Alherico  I'espKtio  Florciitiiio 
intitulato,  published  at  Vicentia  in  1507,-  and 
again  possibly  at  Vicentia  in  150S,  —  though 
the  evidence  is  wanting  to  support  the  state- 
ment, —  but    certainly  at   Milan    in   that    year 


1  The  title  is  quoted  differently  by  different  autliorlties.  Ilarrisse,  Bihl.  Amcr.  Vet ,  nn.  32,  and  Additions, 
no.  16;  his  Chriitophe  Colomh,  i.  89;  Humboldt,  Examen  critique,  Iv.  d;  ;  Sabin,  Dictionary  of  Books 
relatint;  to  America,  x.  327 ;  D'Avezac,  VVallzemiillcr,  p.  79 ;  \'arnliagen,  Noiivelles  Rccherches,  p.  17; 
Irvini;'s  Columbus,  app.  i.x. 

'■i  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  12.  The  editorship  is  in  dispute,  —  whether  Zorzi  or  Montalboddo.  The  better  opinion 
seems  to  Iw  that  Humboldt  erred  in  assigning  it  to  Zorzi  rather  th.in  to  Montallx>ddo.  Cf.  Ilumlxiklt,  Examen 
critique;  lirunet,  v.  115;,  11 58:  .Sabin,  Dictionary,  vol.  xii.  no.  50,050;  D'Avez.ic,  Waltzemiillcr,  p.  80; 
Graesse,  Tresor :  Harrlssc,  Bibl,  Amcr.  Vet.,  nos.  48,  109,  .app.  p.  4(19,  and  Additions,  no.  26  ;  Bulletin  de 
la  Socii-te  de  Gconraphie,  October,  1857,  p.  312;  Santarem's  I'cspucius,  Eng.  tr.,  p.  73;  Irving's  Columbus, 
ajip.  XXX. ;  Navarrete,  Opiisc'dos,  i.  loi ;  Ilarrisse,  Christoplie  Coloml,  i.  89.  There  are  copies  of  this  1507 
edition  In  the  Lenox  and  Carter-Crown  libraries,  and  in  the  Cirenvillc  Library ;  and  one  In  the  Hcckford  sale, 
1SS2  (no.  iSfi),  brought  .£270.  Cf.  also  Murphy  Catalogue,  no.  2,612  •,  and  Catalogue  de  la  frccicuse  bihlio- 
tlicque  de  feu  M.  le  Doclcur  jf.  Court  (Paris,  18S4),  no.  262.  The  Paesi  novamcnte  retrovati  is  shown  In  the 
chapter  ou  the  Cortereals  in  Vol.  IV.  to  be  of  Importance  in  elucidating  the  somewhat  obscure  story  of  ihat 
p<jrtion  of  the  early  Portuguese  discoveries  in  North  .Vmerlca.  .'^Ince  Vol.  IV.  was  jirinted,  two  important  con- 
tributions to  this  study  have  been  made.  One  Is  the  monograph  of  Henry  Ilarrisse,  l.es  Cortercal  et  Iciir 
■coyages  an  Nouveau-monde.  D\ipr}s  ties  documents  nouveaux  ou  peu  connus  tires  dcs  arcliivcs  de  Lisbonnc et 
de  Modine.  Suivi  du  tcxte  incdit  d'un  recit  de  la  troisibne  expedition  de  Gasper  Cortereal  et  d'une  carte 
nautique  portugaise  de  1 502  reproduite  iei  pour  la  premiere  fois.  Mcmoire  hi  h  r  Aeadhnie  ties  inscriptions 
ct  bclles-lcltres  dans  sa  seance  dii  ler  iuin,  1SS3,  a!id  piibllslied  In  Paris  In  1SS3,  as  \'ol.  HI.  of  the  Keciieil  de 
voyages  et  de  documents  pour  servir  ti  Itistoire  de  la  geographic  depuis  le  Xllle  jusqu'h  la  fin  du  XVle  si^cle. 
The  other  is  the  excerpt  from  the  Arctiivo  des  Azores,  which  was  drawn  from  that  work  !)>■  the  editor,  ICrnesto 
do  Canto,  and  jirinted  separately  at  Ponta  Dclgarda  (S.  Miguel)  in  an  editi(,n  of  one  hundred  copies,  under  the 
title  of  Os  Corte-Neaes,  memoria  historica  acc^mpanhada  de  mu.tos  dociivienlos  ineditos.  Do  Canto  refers 
(p.  34)  to  other  monographs  on  the  Portuguese  discoveries  In  .America  as  follows  :  Sobastiao  Francisco  Mendo 
Trigoso,  —  Ensaio  sobre  os  Deseobrimentos  e  Commcrcio  dos  Portiigiiezes  em  as  Terras  Septentrionaes  da 
America,  presented  to  the  Llslmn  .Xcademy  (1813),  and  iniblished  in  their  Afcmorias  da  Littcratura,  viii.  305 
Jiiaquim  Jose  Gonjalves  de  Mattos  Correa,  —  Acerca  da  prioridade  das  Descoberlas  feitas  pclos  portugiiczes 
nas  castas  orieniaes  da  America  do  norte,  which  was  printed  in  Annaes  maritimos  e  Coloniaes,  Lisbon,  i  .S4 1 , 
pp.  269-423.  Luciano  Cordciro,  —  De  la  part  prise  par  les  Portiigais  dans  le  dicoinerte  de  TAmerique. 
Lisbon,  iS-C.   This  was  a  communication  m.ade  to  the  Congris  des  Amdricanistes  in  1S75.   Cf.  \'ol.  IV.  p.  15. 


XX 


NAKKATIVi:   AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


(1508).'  'I'litrc  wiTc  lalcr  cditimis  in  I5r2,'^ 
'S'/i''  'S19*  (imblisliid  at  Milan),  and  15^1." 
Thirc  arc  also  (lerinan,'*  Low  Cierman,^  Latin," 
and  KrcMcli  "  translatiiins. 

While  this  Zor/.i-MiMitalliixldo  compilation 
was  nourishing,  an  Italian  hchdlar,  dmniLilcd  in 
Spain,  was  reciirding,  largely  at  first  hand,  the 
v.iritd  reports  of  the  voyages  which  were  then 
opening  a  new  existence  to  the  world.  This 
was  I'eter  Martyr,  of  whom  llarrissc '"  cites  an 
early  and  quaint  sketch  from  llernamh)  Alonso 
de  llerrcra's  Dis['uliUio  lukcniis  ArhU'kli'z 
(1517)."  The  general  historians  have  always 
made  due  acknowledjjment  of  his  service  to 
them.'- 

Harrissc  could  find  no  c.idence  of  Martyr's 


First  Decade  having  l)ecn  printed  at  Seville  as 
early  as  1500,  as  is  sometimes  stated  ;  but  it  has 
been  held  that  a  translation  of  it,  —  though  nu 
copy  is  now  known,  —  made  by  Angelo  Trigvi- 
ano  into  Italian  was  the  /.ilnritu  J,'  tiitta  la 
Hir(^tzi(ini'  ilet  A'i  i/i  Spiix'iiii,  already  men- 
tionetl."  The  earliest  un(|Ueslioned  edition  was 
that  of  1511,  whiih  was  printed  at  Seville  with 
the  title  /.ixaliii  Iiahyti<iii,ix  ;  it  contained  nine 
books  and  a  part  of  the  tenth  book  of  the  Kirst 
Decade.'*  In  t5i()a  new  edition,  without  map, 
was  printed  at  Ak.ihi  in  Roman  letter.  The 
jiart  of  the  tenth  book  of  the  Kirst  Decade  in 
the  1511  edition  is  here  anne.\cd  to  the  ninth, 
and  a  new  tenth  l)ook  is  added,  besides  two  other 
decades,  making  three  in  all." 


I  n.irrisse,  BiM.  Auier.  KV.,  no.  55;  D'Avczac,  H'ltllzeiiiiillvr,  p.  So;  Wicscr,  A/ni^ii//i,Us-S/raiJe, 
pp.  i;,  17.  'Ihure  .nre  ci>|iies  in  the  Lcnux,  Carter-lirown,  Harvard  CcilleKc,  and  Cincinnati  ruhlic  lilirarics. 
'I'lio  lleckford  copy  brcinnht,  in  1.SS2,  X7S.  (Juaritch  offered  a  C(i|.y  in  iS.S^  for  .(.'45.  At  the  I'oticr  s.ile,  m 
1870  (nil.  1,7111),  a  copy  brought  2,015  franc*!  'he  same  had  hrounht  i8y  francs  n  iS.(.)  at  the  .Nodier  sale. 
Livrcs fayis  iii  venlf  fuHiqiie  1,000  frniiis  ct  <in  dessiis,  1S77,  p.  77.     L'f.  also  Court,  no.  a'lj. 

-  Only  one  copy  In  the  I'nited  States,  says  S.ihin. 

'  In  Carter-lirown  anil  Lenox  libraries;  also  in  the  Marciana  and  Itrcra  libr.aries.  Lederc  in  1S7S  priced 
a  copy  at  1,000  francs.  Cf.  llarrissc,  no.  yo,  also  p.  ^'ij,  and  .tilclilions,  no.  52;  Sobolewski,  no.  4,130; 
Hrunet,  v.  1  ij.S  ;  Court,  no.  2fi4. 

■•  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  50,054  ;  Lederc,  no.  2,583  (500  francs).  A  copy  was  sold  in  London  in  Marcli,  1883. 
There  is  a  ccjpy  in  the  Cincinnati  Public  Library, 

''  llarrisse,  .\o.  100  ;  Sobolewski,  no.  4,131  ;  C.artcr-Hrown,  vol.  i.  nn.  68  ;  Murphy,  no.  2,617. 

'  A'ewi-  iiiil'cianl/if  laiullc  ( Nureniberi,',  1 508),  by  Kuclianier ;  copies  arc  in  the  Lenox,  Carter-Hrown,  Con- 
gress, and  Cincinnati  I'ublic  libraries.  Cf.  .'^abin,  vol.  xii.  no.  50,056;  Carter-Hrown,  vol.  i.  no.  36;  llarrisse, 
no.  57;  .Murphy,  no.  2.613;  ."soljolevvski,  no.  4,o6ij ;  l)'Avez;ic,  WiillzemiiUer^  p.  83;  Rosenthal,  Qilalogiie 
(1884),  no.  67,  at  1,000  marks. 

"  Nye  iiiil'ctanilc  LanJc  (ij^S),  in  I'latt-Deutsch,  by  llenning  Chetel,  of  I.ulK-ck,  fnllowint;  the  (iernian. 
.'■abin,  vol.  xii.  no.  50,057;  llarrisse,  .•/i/./'///i<;i.r,  no.  2y.  'I'hc  (.arter-l'rovvn  copy  (CiiAi/.n^^c,  vol.  i.  no.  37) 
cost  ab'Ut  1,000  marks  at  the  Soljolewski  (no.  4,070)  s.ilu,  when  it  \v, is  described  as  an  "  (!ilition  absolumcnt 
incfjnii  .  jusqu'au  present."  Mr.  C,  II.  Kalbtleisch  li;is  since  secured  a  copy  at  3,000  marks,  —  prob,al)!y  the 
ciipy  ;ulvertised  "as  the  second  copy  known,''  by  .Mbert  Colui,  of  lierlin,  in  1S81,  in  his  Kalalogy  vol.  cxxxix. 
no.  27.     Cf.  Stiiiti  b'hygyiiftci  c  Inbliogriijui  lU'Ihi  Sihit'la  llaliixtm,  i.  219. 

«  llincruriu  Pintiij^allciU'i  c  Liisituitiii  in  /«i/;i7  (.Milan,  150S),  a  Latin  version  by  Archauf.elus  M.idri- 
nanus,  of  Mil;m.  Cf.  D'.Vvezac,  Wnllzciiiiilh-r,  p.  82;  S.ibin,  vol.  xii.  no,  50,058;  Ibirrisse,  no.  58;  .'^1  bo- 
lewski,  no.  4,128;  Muller  (1870),  no.  1,844.  There  are  copies  in  the  Lenox,  Harlow,  Harvard  Collcije, 
Carter-Brown  [Catalogue,  vol.  i.  no.  35),  and  Congression.-il  libraries.  The  liccklord  cojiy  (no.  i,oSi )  broiiKht 
£78.  ?.abin  quotes  liolton  Corney's  copy  at  .C137.  Copies  have  been  recently  priced  at  .i'30,  i.'3(i,  and  ,£45. 
A  copy  noted  in  the  Coii't  Cafali'giic  (no,  177)  differs  from  ll.irrisse's  collation. 

0  Sciisiiyl  /<•  iii'iizrau  moi/c-,  supjiosed  to  be  1515  ;  some  copies  vary  in  text.  The  Lenox  Library  has  two 
varieties.  Cf.  S.abin,  vol.  xii.  nos,  50,059,  50,061;  llarrissc,  no.  83,  .and  Ailililions,  no,  46;  li'Avczac, 
IVa/tzniiii/Ur,  p.  84.  An  edition  of  1516  (Z.f  iioinrau  momle)  is  in  the  Carter-lircjwn  and  Lenox  libraries 
(Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  50,062;  Court,  no.  24S  ;  llarrisse,  no.  86  ;  Soljolewski,  no.  4,129).  One  pkiced  in  1521 
(Si-i'tiyl  !c  nourcaii  nwdc)  is  in  Harvard  College  Library  (llarrissc,  no.  111  ;  Sabin,  vol.  xii,  no,  50,063).  An- 
other {Sciisiiyf  U  noiiveau  tiiaiit/e)  is  pl.aced  under  1528  (Sabin,  vol,  xii,  no.  50,064  ;  llarrisse,  no.  146,  and 
Ai/ilitiitiis,  no.  87). 

1"  BiH.  Aiiur.  Vel.,  nn.  50.     llarrisse  also  gives  a  chapter  to  I'eter  Martyr  in  his  Chri^to/'hc  Cohmib,  i.  85, 

II  See  also  the  reference  in  Joannes  Triteinius'  Dc  serifloribus  caiesiasticis  (Co\iignQ,  1546),  pp,  481-4S2. 
There  have  been  within  a  few  years  two  nionograplis  upon  Martyr;  (i)  Hermann  A.  Sclium-icher's  Pctriis 
Mar/yr,  iler  Gcscliuh/ !', hrdber  lics  ll'iUmcen-s  (New  York,  1879) ;  (2)  Dr.  lleinrich  lleidenheinier's  Pe/nis 
Maityr  Angkriiis  uiul  scin  Ofns  cfistolarum  (Ueriin,  1S81).  This  last  writer  gives  a  section  to  his  geo- 
graphical studies. 

12  Humboldt,  Examcn  crUique,  ii,  279;  Irving,  Columbus,  app, ;  Prcscott,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella 
(1S73),  ii.  74,  .ind  Atcxico,  ii,  96;  II.  II.  Bancroft,  Central  Ameriea,  \.  312;  Helps,  Spanish  Conquest 
Cf.  llarrissc,  Bibl.  Amer.   I'et.,  nos.  66  and  160, 

1'  Morelli's  edition  of  Letter  0/ C  ...,„.us,  1810. 

I*  There  is  an  cxanunation  of  this  edition  on  page  109  of  Vol.  11. 

15  Harrisse,  Bibl.  Amer.  Vet.,  no,  88  ;  Carter-Brown  Catalogue,  vol,  i.  no.  50  ;  Huth,  p,  920 ;  Brunet. 
i,  293;  Murphy,  no,  1,606;  Leclerc,  no,  2,647  (610  francs) ;  Stevens,  Nuggets,  .i'loioi. ;  Bibliotheca  Grcn 
villiana.     There  is  a  copy  in  Charles  Ueane's  collection,     Tross  priced  a  copy  in  1873  at  900  frimcs. 


THE  EARLY   DESCRII'TIONS   OF   AMERICA. 


XXI 


at  Seville  as 
(I ;  but  it  has 
—  tlmujrii  no 
nUili)  TriKvi- 
o  iU  tiillit  III 
already  men- 
d  edition  was 
:  Seville  with 
mtaiiied  nine 
k  of  the  Kirst 
without  map, 
letter.  The 
rst  Decade  in 

to  the  ninth, 
ides  two  other 


jnlhiles-Strasstf 

I'liblic  liliiarii'S. 
.'  I'dtiiT  v.ilc,  in 
he  Nudicr  sale. 


in    1S7S  priced 
wski,  no.  ^,l3o ; 

in  March,  iSSv 


tcr-Brrnvn,  Con- 
).  3^1  i  Ihirrisse, 
thai,  Ctittili'giie 

nt;  the  (ierninn. 
•,  vol.  i.  11(1.  •,;) 
tion  absdliiment 
—  liroha1)!y  tlie 
og,  vol.  cwxix. 

ehis  Madri- 

no.  5S  ;  .^1  bo- 

arvard  CiUpue, 

i,oSi)  broiijjht 

i'jfi,  and  .t'45. 

ibrary  has  two 
46  ;  b'Avezac, 
Lenox  libraries 
placed  in  1521 
50,063).  An- 
I,  no.  146,  and 

Colomb,  i.  85. 
),  pp.  4«i-4S2. 
lacher's  Fctrus 

.'inier's  Petrtis 
:tion  to  his  geo- 

and  Isabella 
lish  Conquest 


030 ;  Briinet, 
hliothcca  Gren 


There  exists  what  has  been  called  a  CJerman 
version  (Die  Sehilfiin,;  milt  Jem  lainult  iler  liiil- 


Mr. 


,/en  fnsel)   of  the    I'lrst   Decade,  in  which   the 

Mipposed  author  is  calleil  Johan  von  ,\nnli.ir.i; 

and   its   dale    is   15:0,  or  thereabout;    but 

l»eane,   who   has   the   book, 

nays  that  it  i.s  not  M.irtyr's  ' 

Some    Poemala,    which    h.id 

(iiininally  been    includeil    in 

the   publication  of  the   first 

Decade,    were    separately 

printed  iu  1520.''' 

.\t  Il.isle  in  1521  appeared 
his  J)e  niifir  sub  D.  Carolo 
refertis  insiilis,  the  title  of 
which  is  annexed  in  fac- 
simile. Ilarrisse"  has  called 
it  an  cvlract  from  the  Konrlh 
Decade;  and  a  similar  state- 
ment is  made  in  the  Carter- 
Jiri'ii'n  Ciilalofftie  {v(d.  i.  no. 
67).  lUit  Stevens  and  other 
anlhorilics  deline  it  as  a  .sub- 
stiliile  for  the  lost  First  Let- 
ter of  Cortes,  touching  the 
expedition  of  (irijalva  and 
the  invasion  of  Mexico;  and 
it  supplements,  rather  than 
overlaps,  Martyr's  other  nar- 
ratives '  Mr.  Deane  contends 
tli.it  if  the  Fourth  I  )ecade  had 
then  been  written,  this  might 
well  be  considered  an  abridg- 
ment of  it. 

The  fust  complete  edition 
(/),■  or/h-  n,<7;')  of  all  the  eight 
decades  w.is  published  in  1530 
at  Coniplutuin  ;  and  with  it  is 
usually  found  the  map  (" 'I'i- 
pus  orbis  universalis ")  of 
Ajjianus,  which  originally  a|)- 
peared  in  Camer',s  Soliniis  in 
I  520.  In  this  new  issue  the 
map  has  its  date  changed  to 
I530.'' 

In  1552,  at  Paris,  appeared 
an  abridgment  in  French  of 
the    first    three    decades,   to- 


gether with  an  abstract  of  Martyr's  /)•■  in.mlii 
(llasle,  1521),  followed  by  abridgments  of  the 
printed  secon<l  and  third  letters  of  Cortes,  —  the 
whole  bearing  the  title,  lixtraiet  if  A'ertri/  iles 
/lies  iwuutltemit  trouuees  en  la  i^rand  mer  Oeeane 


IITI.IC    OK   THE    NF.WE    UNUF.K.ANTIIE    L.\NT)TE    ( REDUCED). 


1  Carter-Bnnvn  Catalogue,  vol.  i.  no.  61  ;  Graesse,  Trlsor,  i.  130;  Sabin,  i.  201,  who  says  Rich  put  it 
uiulor  15C10. 

-  Bil't.  Amer.  Vet.,  no.  fi2  ;  Aitdithms,  p.  7S. 

8  BiH.  Amer.  Vet ,  no.  110. 

*  There  are  copies  in  Harvard  College  and  Carter-Rrown  libraries.  Of.  Sabin,  i.  199;  I.eclerc,  no.  24 
(150  francs)  ;  Court,  no.  13  ;  Murjihy,  no.  1,606* ;  .Stevens,  Historical  Collection,  i.  4S ;  his  Xuggets,  .£2  2S. 
Hut  recent  prices  have  been  .£20  and  .£25 ;  Briinet,  i.  294  ;  Ternaux,  no.  24  ;  Sunderland,  vol.  iV,  no.  S.17;. 
T!ii>-  tract  w.is  reprinted  in  the  Nreus  orHs  (Basle,  T532),  and  was  appended  to  the  Antwerp  edition  (1536)  of 
lirocard's  Desiriflio  terra-  samtce  (Harrissc,  BiH.  Amer.  Vet.,  no.  21S  ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  117).  It  is 
also  in  the  Novas  orHs  of  Rotterdam,  1596  (Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  505). 

5  There  arc  copies  in  the  Harvard  College,  Lenox,  and  Carter-Brown  libraries.  It  is  very  rare  ;  a  fair  copy 
was  priced  in  London,  in  iSSi,  at  .£62.  Cf.  Brunet,  i.  293  ;  Carter-Brown  Catalogue,  vol.  i.  no.  94  ;  Sabin 
1.  icjS  ;  Harrisse,  Bibl.  Amer.  Vet.,  no.  154  ;  Murphy,  no.  1,607  ;  Court,  no.  14. 


xxU 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


VSi^L^ 


DE  NVPER 

SVB    D»    CAROLO    RE  PER/ 

tfs  (nfulis,  fimulq;  incobrum 

moribus,  R.  Petri  Marry/ 

ris,  Enchiridion,  Domi/ 

nacMargaritXjDiui 

Max.Casf.fiUac 

diutum* 


BASILEAE*     ANNO 
M^    D.    XXU 


THK  i;akly  uksckii'TIons  or  a.mkkica. 


xxui 


tH  Umft  ilu  roy  Dfspiii;Ht  h'trmhl  &•  Ehzahilk 
1,1  ftmmt,  fiiul  (•remitn-mtnt  til  lalin  f;ir  /'iern 
Miirtyr  </<■  AfMin,  ifr*  (/(•/«/'/  IriiHslalt  I'li  l<m- 

j^iiiii;t  /niiiiiiyu^ 

III  15JJ,  At  ll.inic,  ill  folio,  we  find  the  lirnt 
tliric  (Iciadts  .111(1  llic  Iratt  o(  I5ii  [Dt  iiimtis) 
miilcil  in  Pi'  ifhin  oci;iiiUi.i  tl  orh  nifi'.' 

At  Venice,  in  1  5J4.  tlic  Snmuiiino  ihlii  jiiii- 
tmtt  lii)ti<ri,t  lie  I'  /iiMi'  o,,i,liiit,ili  was  a  joint 
i^siii.'  of  Martyr  and  <  ivii'do.  iiiidir  llic  editing 
of  Kanni^io.''  An  iilition  of  Martyr,  pnl)lislit<l 
at  I'ariM  in  15^'.  sonietiniLH  iiit.'ntiotR'd,*  dovM 
not  apparently  exi^it;"  bnt  an  edition  of  1537 
is  noted  l>v  Saliin.''  In  1555  Kicliard  IMcii's 
Ptwiiiis  (/  //'<■  .\W.v  H^i>riit,  or  ll'ett  Indui,  a|)- 
peared  in  lil.iek-ktter  at  London.  It  is  inailc  up 
in  larno  part  from  Martyr,'  and  was  the  basis 
(if  Kiihard  Willes'  edition  of  Kden  in  1577, 
which  iiuluded  the  first  four  decades,  and  an 
aliri<lnnicnt  of  the  last  four,  '  ilh  additions  from 


Oviedo  and  others,  —  all  under  the  new  name, 
Tht  History  0/  7'riiiuiyl,.' 

There  was  an  edilinti  again  at  Cologne  In 
1574, —the  one  which  Robertson  used."  Three 
decades  and  the  /■><'  iiisiitis  arc  also  included  in 
a  composite  folio  published  at  llasic  in  \^i, 
containing  .ilso  llen^oni  aiul  I.evinus,  all  in 
(ierinan."'  The  entire  ei|;lit  deiades,  in  Latin, 
which  had  not  been  iirinlcil  togcilur  since  the 
llasic  edition  of  1 530,  weri'  piibli-ilRil  in  I'.iris 
in  15.S7  under  the  editing  of  Kicliard  ILiklnyt, 
with  the  title;  l)e  orhi  mno  I'ciri  Marlyrit 
Ani;/(rii  .)/ii/io/,iii,>i.ti<,  /■ro/oHo/.irij,  tt  Ciiro/i 
i/iiiiifi  si'iiii/orii  DitiiJt'S  oi/i',  i/iii!;inli  Irm/'oriim 
o/'uriiiifioHi;  tl  vtilissimis  aiiiiotiilionihiis  liiiis- 
lr,il,c,  siifii/iii  iiilori  rtsliliittC,  liihort  ft  iiiJinlriit 
Kichttriii  IfiUhyti  Oxoiiiitisis  Anxli.  AJililiit 
tst  in  Tsiim  Uttoris  iiiiiirntiK  lotiiis  o/'tris  iiulcx, 
I'arisiis,  apud  (ivillelnivm  Avvray,  151S7.  With 
its  "  V.  (i."  map,  it  is  exceedingly  rare." 


I  Tlu'  Ixjiik  is  very  rare.  There  is  a  copy  in  Harvard  Collexe  Library.  A  copy  was  priced  in  Lniiddti  at 
.t/i ;  but  (Jiiaritcli  Imlds  the  llcckford  copy  (no.  2,275),  in  fine  binilini,',  at  X14S,  llarrisse  (BiH.  Aiiur.  <'■/., 
no.  ifi;)  errs  In  his  Uescriplinn.  Cf.  Ilrnnet,  i  204;  .SolxjUwski,  no.  ■l,'if>7  ;  Sabiii,  1.  nio;  Iliitli,  p.  yjo  ; 
Stevens,  Hisloriiol  Cotlciliuns,  \.  4S  ;  Carter-Drown,  vol.  i.  no.  90  ;  .Murphy,  no.  y.ooi  ;  Court,  no.  1 24. 

'i  KIcharcl  Helen's  copy  of  tliis  Ixiok,  witli  his  annotations,  apparently  used  in  niakini{  his  translation  of 
15;;,  was  sold  in  the  Urinley  sale,  no.  40,  havinK  been  earlier  in  the  Judj{e  Davis  sale  in  1S47  (no.  1,152), 
The  first  of  t'  c  .Stevens  copies,  in  his  sale  of  1S70  (nos.  75,  t,2j4),  is  now  in  .Mr.  Deane's  library.  There  are 
also  copies  in  the  Force  ( Library  of  ConKress),  Carter-Urown  ( C'i(/i(/i;i,'»i',  vol.  i.  no.  101),  and  Ticknor  (t'liAi- 
/iii;;(i',  p.  14)  ciillections,  anil  in  llarvaril  College  Library.  Cf.  Sabin,  i. ;  .Stevens's  Xiixafis,  .t'l  \\s.  (u/.; 
Tcrnaux,  no.  47;  Ilarrissc,  /W'/.  Auur.  l\t.,  no.  176;  Muller  (1.S7"),  no.  2,031  1  t.^ourt,  no.  15  ;  Murphy, 
no.  1, 60S;  Lcclerc  (i.*<7S),  no.  35  (So  francs);  yuaritch,  no.  ii,f)2S  (Xj  loj. ;  again,  X5  jx.) ;  Sunderland, 
vol,  iv.  no.  S,!;^  (t.'5o).     I'riced  in  (ierinany  at  60  and   100  marks. 

8  Kanuisio's  name  docs  not  appear,  but  l)'Avc/;ie  thinks  his  editorship  is  prolxible ;  cf.  BulUiin  </<•  /ii 
SiiiUti-  ili  Gii<:;riifliu-  (1S72),  p.  11.  There  arc  copies  In  Harvard  Culletje,  Cartcr-lirown,  J.  C.  Itrevoort,  If.  C. 
Murphy,  and  Lenox  libraries.  For  an  .iccount  of  a  map  said  to  belong  to  it,  see  Winsor's  liiHiografhy  0/ 
I'lolcmy,  sub  anno  1540.  Cf.  lUH.  Aiiicr.  l\t.,  no.  lyo;  Stevens,  Historiuil  Collctions,  vol.  i.  no.  3^4,  and 
A'lixx'^f',  vol.  ii.  no.  i,SoS;  Murphy,  no.  1,000;  Sunderland,  vol.  iv.  no.  S, 177  ;  Carter-lirown,  vol.  i.  no.  107; 
Tcrnaux,  no  43;  Court,  no.  213.  Kainusio  also  included  Martyr  in  the  third  voliiiiie  of  his  Xaiisiilioni.  Cf. 
the  opinions  of  Mr.  L  \ine  and  Mr.  Drcvoort  on  l)ie  Summario  as  given  in  Vol.  III.  p.  20. 

■•  llrunet,  (iraesse,  Tcrnaux. 

'  Ilarrisse,  BiN.  Amer.  I'd  ,  no.  214.  «  Vol.  i.  p.  199. 

"  See  Vol.  Ill,  p.  200  ;  Murphy,  no.  1,610. 

8  The  Ixiok  is  rare;  the  copy  in  the  Menzics  sale  (no.  1,332)  brought  S42.50.  Cf.  further  in  Vol.  III. 
p.  204;  also  Cooke,  no.  1.O42. 

'^  It  h:»s  three  decades  and  three  Ixioks  of  the  "  I)e  H.ibylonica  legatione."  There  are  copies  in  Ilarv.ird 
College ,ind  the  Carter-Urown  libraries.  Cf.  Rich  (1S32),  no.  52;  iViiggiis,  .t'l  lot.  6./.;  Sabin,  i.  201  ;  Muller, 
(1S77),  no.  2,031;  Carter-Urown,  vol.  i.  no.  295;  Lcclerc,  no.  2(\  (So  francs);  ll.irrassowitz,  35  marks; 
Quaritcli,  Xi  5^.  and  .£1  i6r. ;  Sunderland,  vol.  iv.  no.  8,178;  O'Callaghan,  no.  1,479;  Cooke,  no.  1,641  ;  Court, 
no.  if>;  .Murphy,  no.  1,61 1. 

"'  (iraesse,  i.  130;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  344;  Stevens  (1S70),  no.  1,235. 

"  The  Sunderland  copy  (vol.  iv.  no  .^,179),  with  the  map,  brought  .£24  ;  a  French  catalogue  advertised  one 
with  the  map  for  250  francs.  Without  the  map  it  is  worth  about  S25.  See  further  in  Vol  111.  p.  42  ;  also  .Mur- 
phy, no.  i,f)i2  ;  Cooke,  no.  1,643;  Court,  no.  17.  ll.ikluyt's  text  was  used  by  Lok  in  making  an  ICnglish  ver- 
sion (he  .iilopted,  however,  Eden's  text  of  the  first  three  decades),  which  was  printed  as  De  Xovo  Orbt :  or,  lite 
Historic  0/ the  West  hiiiies.  Uibliogr.aphers  differ  .about  the  editions.  One  without  date  is  held  by  some  to 
have  been  printed  in  1597  (White-Kennett ;  Field, /«(//aH  BiNiograptiy,  nt\  1,013;  Menzies,  no.  1,333,  535! 
Huth,  p.  923);  but  others  consider  it  the  sheets  of  the  1612  edition  with  a  new  title  (see  Vol.  III.  p.  47, 
Field,  no.  1,014;  Stevens,  1870,  no.  1,236;  Ilarrisse,  Nolcs  on  Coliiml'us,  p.  10;  O'Callasluin,  no.  1,481  ; 
Murphy,  no.  i,6i2»;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  nos.  129,  130).  There  are  copies  of  this  1612  edition  in  the  llost<in 
Athen.Tum,  narv;ird  College,  Carter-Urown,  and  Massachusetts  Histijrical  Society  libraries ;  it  is  worth  from 
$3010540.  Mr.  Deane's  edition  of  1612  has  a  dedication  to  Julius  Cx'sar,  the  English  jurist  of  that  day, 
which  is  not  m  the  edition  without  date.  See  Vol.  III.  p.  47.  The  same  was  reissued  as  a  "second  edition," 
with  a  title  dated  162S,  of  which  there  is  a  copy  in  Harvard  College  Library  (Field,  no.  1,015;  Stevens, 
Nus:gets,  X4  141.  bJ.;  Menzies,  no.  i,334.'  Griswold,  no.  475  ;  Quaritch,  X9  and  .£12). 


'ir'iriniiii  ii  I 


if;,. 


XXIV 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


M 

ii 


¥( 


GRVN',t:US.' 


■II 


As  illustrating  in  Rome  sort  his  more  laliorcd 
worli,  the  0/iis  t-f'isto/iiniiii  Vett  i  .\fi!y/yris  was 
first  printed  at  Comphitum  in  1530.-  The  letters 
were  again  published  at  Amsterdam,  in  1670,''  in 
an  edition  which  had  the  care  of  Ch.  I'atin,  to 
which  was  appended  other  letters  by  Fernando 
del  Pulgar/ 

The  most  extensive  of  the  early  collec- 
tions was  the  A'i'ewj  orhis,  which  was  issued  in 
separate  editions  at  liasle  and  Paris  in  1532. 
Simon  Grynx'us,  a  learned  professor  at  Basle, 


signed  the  preface ;  and  it  usually  passes  under 
his  name.  Ciryuajus  was  born  in  Swabia,  was  a 
friend  of  I.uther,  visited  England  in  1531,  and 
died  in  Hasle,  in  1541.  The  compilation,  how- 
ever, is  the  work  of  a  canon  of  Strasburg, 
John  Iliittich  (born  about  14S0;  died,  1544), 
but  the  labor  of  revision  fell  on  Grynaeus.''  It 
has  the  first  three  voyages  of  Columbus,  and 
those  of  Pinzon  and  Vespucius;  the  rest  of  the 
book  is  taken  up  with  the  travels  of  Marco 
Polo    and    his    successors    to    the    East.**      It 


1  Fac-aimile  of  cut  in  Rcusner's  /cones  (Strasburg,  1590),  p.  107. 

2  Brunct,  i,  294;  llarrissc,  Xotes  on  Colinnhiis,  p.  10;  Bilil.  Amcr.  Vet.,  no.  160;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i. 
no.  93  ;  Sunderliind,  vol.  iv.  no.  S,i74,  (.£61).     There  is  also  a  copy  in  Harvard  College  Library. 

8  Sabin,  i.  200.  Copy  in  Harvard  College  Library;  it  was  printed  at  the  Elzevir  Press  (Ilarrisse,  Xotcs 
tn  Columbus,  p.  11  ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  1,036;  Sunderland,  vol.  iv.  no.  8,175). 

*  Prescott's  copy  is  in  H.irvard  College  Library  {Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  1S73,  ii.  76). 

*  Cf.  .Arana,  RiHiog.  dc  obras  anon.  (1SS2),  no.  373. 

*  There  arc  copies  of  this  Basle  edition  in  the  Boston  Public,  Harvard  College,  Carter-Brown,  Lenox, 
Astor,  and  Barlow  libraries.  Miinstcr's  map,  of  which  an  account  is  given  elsewhere.  Is  often  wanting  j  the 
price  for  a  copy  with  the  map  has  risen  from  a  guinea  in  Rich's  day  (1S32),  to  .£5.  Cf.  IIarri-~5e,  no.  171  ; 
Leclerc.  no.  411 ;  .Muller  (1877),  no.  1.301  ;  Ternau.x.no.  3S  ;  Sabln,vol.  i.\.  no.  34,100;  Court,  no.  249.  The 
P.arls  edition  has  the  Orontius  Flna;us  map  properly,  though  others  are  sometimes  found  in  it.     Cf.   Harrissa 


\  ^ 


:1CA. 


THE   EARLY    DESCRIPTIONS    OF   AMERICA. 


XXV 


[suallv  passes  undei 

in  in  Swabia,  was  a 

glantl  in   1531,  and 

compilation,  how- 

non   of   Strasbiirg, 

14S0;   died,   1544). 

1  oil  Grynxus.''     It 

of  Columbus,  and 

lUis  ;  the  rest  of  the 

travels  of   Marco 

to    the    East."      It 


Carter-Brown,  vol.  i. 
Library, 
kess  (Harrisse,  .\\>tes 

|6). 

Barter-Brown,  Lenox, 

lis  often  wanting;  the 

;f.  Harri'sc,  no.  17'  i 

I  Court,  no.  240.     The 

ill  it.    Cf.  Harrisse 


r.ext  appeared  in  a  German  translation  at  Stras- 
burg  in  1534,  which  was  made  by  Michal  Herr, 
/)/»•  Xc-i'  U'clt.  It  has  no  map,  gives  more  from 
Martyr  than  the  other  edition,  and  substitutes 
a  preface  by  Herr  for  that  of  Grynoeus.'  The 
original  Latin  was  reproduced  at  liasle  again  in 
1537,  with  1536  in  the  colophon.^  In  1555 
another  edition  was  printed  at  Hasle,  enlarged 
upon  the  1537  edition  by  the  insertion  of  the 
second  and  third  of  the  Cortes  letters  and  some 
accounts  of  efforts  in  converting  the  Indians.' 
Those  portions  relating  to  .America  e.vclusively 
were  reprinted   in   the   Latin   at  Rotterdam  in 

Sebastian  Miinster,  who  was  born  in  14S9, 
was  fortv-three  years  old  when  his  map  of  the 
world  — which  is  preserved  in  the  Paris  (1532) 
edition  of  the  Nmiis  orbis  —  appeared.    This  is 


the  first  time  that  Miinster  significantly  comes 
before  us  as  a  describer  of  the  geography  of  the 
New  World.  Again  in  1540  and  1542  he  was  as- 
sociated with  the  editions  of  Ptolemy  i.ssued  at 
B.islc  in  those  years.''  It  is,  however,  upon  bis 
Cos>iio^r<i/</tiii,  among  his  forty  books,  that  Miin- 
ster's  fame  chiefly  rests.  The  earliest  editions 
are  extremely  rare,  and  seem  not  to  be  clearly 
defined  by  the  bibliographers.  It  appears  tc 
have  been  originally  issued  in  German,  probably 
in  1544  at  Hasle,''  under  the  mi.\ed  title:  Cosino- 
j^riiHiia.  Jicsc/inih'ix'  iilUr  Under  Diircli  Schis- 
liiiiuwi  Mtinslcritm.  Cdiuikt  zii  Basil  i/iiirh 
IhiiihliKin  Velri,  Anno  MDxliiij^  lie  says 
that  he  had  been  engaged  upon  it  for  eighteen 
years,  keeping  Strabo  before  him  as  a  model. 
To  the  section  devoted  to  Asia  he  adds  a 
few   pages   "Von   den  neiiwen  iiiseln  "    (folios 


nos.  i;2,  17-;;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  102;  .'^abin,  vol.  ix.  nos.  34,101,  34,102;  Leclerc,  nos.  412  (150  francs), 
2,760;  Stevens,  Biblloihtca  geografhica,  p.  124;  Cooko,  no.  2,,S79;  Court,  no.  250;  Sunderland,  no,  26-,; 
Muller  {1S73),  no.  i,.S47;  Qraritch  (1SS3)  £12  ifo.  The  Lenox  Libmry  has  copies  of  different  imprints,— 
"apud  Galeotuni  "  .iiul  "apud  I'arvum."  There  .ire  other  copies  in  the  Barlow  and  Carter-Brown  libraries, 
(iood  copies  are  worth  about  .£10. 

1  S.ibin  (vol.  ix.  p.  30)  siivs  it  is  rarer  than  the  origin,-il  Latin.  There  are  copies  in  llarv:,rd  College, 
Congressional,  and  Carter-Brown  libraries.  Cf.  Kich  (1S32),  .t'l  i.t, ;  Ternaux,  no.  4;;  ."^abin,  vol.  ix. 
no.  ■i4,io6;  Crenvillc,  p.  498;  H.arrisse,  no.  iS.S,  with  references;  Stevens  (1.S70),  no.  1,419;  .Muller  (1S72), 
no.  1,85-;,  and  (1S77)  no.  1,309  (40  florins),  with  corrections  of  Harrisse;  Sobolewski,  no.  3.S57  ;  Cartcr- 
lirown,  vol.  i.  no.  no;  Huth,  vol.  iii.  nos  1,050-1,051.  Ou.iritch  and  odiers  of  late  price  it  at  £.y.  It 
was  from  this  Germ.an  edition  of  the  Noviis  orbis  that  the  collection,  often  (pioted  as  that  of  Cornelis 
Aiinn,  and  called  Nieiiwe  Wcerclt,  was  made  up  in  1563,  with  sonic  additional  matter.  It  is  in  the  dialect  of 
Brabant,and  Muller  (^ooAr  on  Amcr'ua,  1S72,  no.  1,854)  says  it  is  "exceedingly  rare,  even  in  Holkand;"  he 
prices  it  at  50  florins.  Cf.  Leclerc,  no.  2,579  (250  francs);  S,ibin,  vol.  ix.  no.  34,107;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i. 
no,  240;  Iluth,  vol.  iii.  no.  1,031  ;  \.  R.  .Smith's  Catalogue  (iS;4),  no.  S  (£2  25.) ;  I'inart,  no.  668. 

2  It  has  pp.  585-600  in  .addition  to  the  edition  of  1532.  There  are  copies  in  the  Cornell  University  {Sfarks 
Catalogue,  no.  1,107),  Lenox,  Carter-Brown,  Barlow,  J.  C.  Brevoort,  and  American  Anti(iiiarian  Society  libra- 
ries. One  of  the  two  copies  in  Harvard  College  Library  belonged  at  different  times  to  Charles  Sumner,  E.  A. 
Crowiiinsliiekl  (no.  796),  and  the  poet  Thomas  Gray,  and  has  Gray's  annotations,  and  a  record  that  it  cost  him 
one  shilling  and  ninepence.  The  map  of  the  1532  Basle  e<lition  belongs  to  this  1537  edition;  but  it  is  often 
w.inting.  The  Htitli  Catalogue  (vol.  iii.  p.  1050)  calls  the  map  of  "extreme  rarity;  "  and  Qii.aritch  has  pointed 
out  that  the  larger  nanies  in  the  map  being  set  in  type  in  the  block,  there  is  some  variation  in  the  style  of  these 
inscriptions  belonging  to  the  different  issues.  Cf.  Sabin,  vol.  ix.  no.  34,10;^ ;  Harrisse,  no.  223  ;  Carter-Brown, 
vol.  i.  no.  123;  Leclerc,  no.  413,  with  map  (100  francs);  Stevens  (Nuggets)  does  not  mention  the  map,  but 
his  Bil'liotheca  /listoriea  (iSyo),  no,  1,455,  •'"''  Historical  Collections,  p.  66,  give  it;  Muller  (1S72),  no.  1,850  and 
(1S77)  no.  1,306.  Recent  prices  of  good  copies  with  the  map  are  quoted  at  .C4  4/.,  57  marks,  and  70  francs  ; 
without  the  map  it  brings  .about  ?4.oo.     Grolier's  copy  was  in  the  Bcckford  sale  (1S82),  no.  187. 

3  There  are  copies  in  the  Boston  Public  (two  copies),  Boston  Athcn.X'iini,  Harvard  College,  Carter-Brown 
(no.  202),  and  American  .'\ntiqu.arian  Society  libraries.  The  map  is  repeated  from  the  earlier  liasle  editions. 
Cf.  Brinky  Catalogue,  no.  50;  Hiith  Catalogue  (without  map),  iii.  1,050;  ILarrisse,  no.  171;  Stevens, 
Historical  Collection,  \o\.  i.  no.  501;  Cooke,  no.  1,064;  Sabin,  vol.  ix.  no.  34,104.  Rich,  in  1S32,  priced  it 
with  map  at  £2  2S  ;  recent  prices  are  £4  4^-.  .and  .£5  5^. 

■*  Edited  by  B.althazar  Lydius.  Cf.  Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  1S2;  Gracsse,  iv.  699;  Brnnet,  iv.  132; 
Sabin,  vol.  ix.  no.  3^,105  ;  Huth,  iii.  1051  ;  Leclerc,  no.  414  (40  francsl;  Stcven«,  Miiggets,  £2  2s.;  Court, 
no.  251  ;  Muller  (1872),  no.  1,870.     There  arc  copies  in  Harvard  College  Library  and  Boston  .\thena;um. 

6  The  editions  of  Ptolemy  recording  or  affecting  the  progress  of  geography  in  respect  to  the  New  World 
are  noted  severally  elsewhere  in  the  present  work;  but  the  whole  series  is  iewed  together  in  the  Bibliography 
of  Ptolemy's  Geography,  by  Justin  Winsor,  which,  after  appearing  serially  in  the  Harvard  University  Bulletin, 
was  issued  separately  by  the  University  Library  in  1S84  as  no.  iS  of  its  Bibliographical  Contributions. 

"  II.  H.  Bancroft,  .Mexico,  i.  25S.  Harrisse  (BiM.  Amc-.  Vet.,  no.  237)  gives  the  date  1541  as  apparently 
the  first  edition.  His  authority  is  the  Labanoff  Catalofue :  but  the  date  therein  is  probably  an  error  (Sabin, 
vol.  xii.  no.  51,384).  The  Athena  Raurica-  cites  a  Latin  edition  of  1543,  —  it  is  supposed  without  warrant, 
though  it  is  also  mentioned  in  Poggendorff's  Biog.-liter.  Handuiirterbuch,  ii.  2^4. 

'  Harrisse  (Bibl.  Amer.  Vet.,  no.  25S),  describing  a  copy  in  the  Lenox  Library.  The  map  of  America  in 
this  edition  is  given  by  Santarem,  and  much  reduced  in  Lelewel.  There  are  twenty-four  maps  in  it  in  all  (Sabin, 
vol.  xii.  no.  51,385). 


•H 


XXVI 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


IVIHiiiiMflniiiii'iVill|i>'i|Wlinil|IHIII|l|lllfl||l||l!nilliniiMlini|i|)IMirlinii'ieii'l'ni"|iiiMi||i|l|i|ll!l||il iiii"'i|iiiilii|i;iiili"ii:ni:i'  viirnnif. '■•  ■  I, ..M. 

'Ditnenjfus     terras     ct  Jtrmmf    Jydera     fcotflf  , 

€depam  JHehrtros    J€iJ(ortcofip     Lihros  ,    !SljC.S 


=^  »•  ■  • . u: il.: .11  Ar<m.  v. ii  ' .u\^\VB^iar.u:"w:M'mmmmv'!^iff<r'}^m^^^^^ 


MUNSTER. 


dcxxxv-dcxlij).  This  account  was  scant;  and 
though  it  was  a  little  enlarged  in  the  second 
edition   in    1545,''  it  remained  of  small  extent 


through  subsequent  editions,  and  was  confined 
to  ten  pages  in  that  of  1614.  The  last  of  the 
German  editions  appeared  in  162S.'  The  earliest 


1  Fac-simile  of  the  cut  in  the  Ptn/finy  of  li^a. 

9  Also  published  at  Basic  (Marrisse,  Hi/'/.  Amer  Vet.,  Additions,  no.  152;  WeiKcl,  1S77,  Cnlniigue ;  Sabin, 
vol.  xii.  no.  5i,-5S6).     It  has  tw^ntyK-ight  maps.     There  is  a  copy  in  the  Roy.al  Library  at  Munich. 

*  The  third  and  later  German  editions  woro  as  follows:  1546.  According  to  the  At/ieiirr  Raurita.  —  1550. 
nasle,  1,233  pages,  woodcuts,  with  views  of  towns  added  for  the  first  time,  and  fourteen  folios  of  maps.  Har- 
risse  (no.  294)  quotes  the  description  in  F.bert's  Dutionnry,  no.  14,^00.  Cf.  Sabin.  vol.  xii.  no.  ^1,3^7: 
Leclerc,  no.  3qfi ;  Rosenthal  (Munich,  1SS4),  no.  ^2,  at  So  marks.     Ilarrisse  (Additions,  no.   179)  says  the 


Royal  Library  at   Munich  has  three  different  German  editions  of  1550.- 


Basle 


Muller  {Books  on 


ui 
II 


Bs 
of 

si> 
vo 


Ve 


ICA. 


THE   EARLY   DESCRIPTIONS    OF   AMERICA. 


xxvu 


SEBASTIANVS  MVNSTERVS 

CofmogxapluiS' 


jsi 

P 

'^  1 1 

r 

75^^ 

1 

■:i|;in'i()r,  t'.  . 

.■..I'l' 

SatSngiutfueratfontesmibitrddere/ancl^ 
Saiierejidmuttdi  meiuuat  hifioriam. 

U.  D.  HI. 


MUNSTER. 


and  was  confined 

.    The  last  of  the 

I162S.8  The  earliest 


I77,  Cntalogue;  Sabin, 
JMunich. 

\iiiF  Riiiiriid .  —  1550. 
folios  of  maps.  Har- 
1vol.  xii.  no.  i;i,i87: 
\is,  no.  179)  says  the 
MuUer  [Books  on 


undoubted  Latin  text'  appeared  at  Basle  in  by  Manuel  Deutsch,  which  were  given  in  the 
1550,  with  the  same  series  of  new  views,  etc.,     German  edition  of  that  date.''     With  nothing 

Aincrha,  1S72,  no.  1,020;  1S77,  no.  2,203)  cites  a  copy,  with  twenty-six  maps  ;  also  Sabin  (vol.  xii.  no.  51,388).  — 
I,;*!.  Cited  by  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  53,389.  —  1561.  B.isle.  Cf.  Kosenth.-il,  Crr/d/cyw*^  (1884),  no.  53.  — 1564. 
Uasle.  Cf.  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  51,390;  Carter-Brown  Catalogue,  i.  598.  It  has  fourteen  maps,  the  List  beini; 
tif  the  Now  World.  — 15(19.  1574,  157S.  Basle.  All  are  cited  by  Ebert  and  Harrisse,  who  Rive  them  twenty- 
six  maps,  and  s,ay  th.at  the  cuts  are  poor  impressions.  —  1574,  157S,  1588.  Undated;  but  cited  by  Sabin, 
vol.  xii.  no.   51,391-51,393.  — 1592,    1598.     In  these  editions  the  twenty-six  maps  and  the  woodcuts  are 


1  Fac-simile  of  a  cut  in  Reusner's  Icones  (Str.asburg,  1590),  p.  171. 
'  The  Athenie  Rauric<e  gives  a  Latin  edition  of  1545. 

'  This  1550  Latin  edition  l.ds  fourteen  maps,  and  copies  are  worth  from  ?i2  to  S15.    Cf.  Bibl.  Amer 
Vet.,  no.  300;  lluth  Catalogue,  iii.  1,009;  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  51,379;  Strutt,  /dictionary   of  Engravers. 


^ 


■I 


XXVUl 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


'  .'i' 


J      I 


but  a  change  of  title  ai)parently,  there  were 
reissues  of  this  edition  in  1551,  1552,  and  1554,' 
and  again  in  I559.-  'I'lie  edition  of  1572  has 
the  same  map,  "  Nova;  insulx,"  used  in  the  1554 
editions;  Init  new  names  are  added,  and  new 
plates  of  Cusco  and  Cuba  arc  also  furnished/' 
The  earliest  Frencli  edition,  according  to  liru- 
i-.cl,*  appeared  in  1552;  and  other  editions  fol- 
lowed in  that  language.''  Eden  gave  the  fifth 
book  an  English  dress  in  1553,  which  was  again 
issued  in  1572  and  1574."  A  liohemian  edition, 
made  by  Jan  z  I'liclunva,  A'o:mo:;riiJ)ia  Czicskd, 
was  issued  in  1554-^    The  first  Italian  edition 


was  printed  at  Hasle  in  155^,  using  the  engraved 
plates  of  the  other  Hasle  issues ;  and  finally,  in 
1575,  an  Italian  edition,  according  to  Brunct," 
appeared  at  Colonia. 

The  best-known  collection  of  voyages  of  the 
sixteenth  century  is  that  of  Kamusio,  whose 
third  volume  —  compiled  probably  in  1553,  and 
printed  in  1556 — is  given  exclusively  to  Amer- 
ican voyages.'-'  It  contains,  however,  little  re- 
garding t'i)luml)us  not  given  by  I'eter  Martyr 
and  Oviedo,  except  the  letter  to  Fracastoro.'" 
In  Kamusio  the  narratives  of  these  early  voy- 
ages first  got  a  careful  and  considerate  editor, 


engraved  after  new  drawings.  That  of  1592  is  in  the  Boston  Athemcum  ;  that  of  1598  is  in  Harvard  College 
Library.  The  likeness  of  Miinster  on  the  title  is  inscribed:  "  Seins  .liters  \\  jar."  America  is  shown  in  the 
general  niappeniondc,  and  in  map  no.  xxvi.,  "Die  Newe  Welt."  Sabin,  vol.  xii.no.  51,394-51,395.  —  1614, 
162S.  These  basle  editions  reproduced  the  engravings  of  the  1592  and  159S  editions,  and  are  considered 
the  completest  issues  of  the  German  text.  They  are  worth  from  30  to  40  marks  each.  Sabin,  vol.  xii. 
no.  5i,39r>. 

1  The  title  of  the  1554  edition  as  shown  in  the  copy  in  the  Boston  Public  Library  reads  as  follows :  Cosmo 
\  !^ra^hine  \  iinincrsdlis  Lit',  VI,  in  j  quilnis  iitxta  certioris  Jidei  stri^toriim  j  t^tu/itiontm  lUscril'itntiir^    | 

Omnium   luMtabilis   orMs  fartiiim   situs,  fro-  \friitg'    doles.  \  h'egionum    Topogruphiac    effigies.  \   Ternr 
ingenin,  quilnis  sit  ut  lam  diffcrentes  &>  ua  I  rias  specie  res,  &'animatiis,  ijr"  inanimalas,  feral.  \  .Inimaliunt 
pcregrinorum  nalurtc  b' pictunr.  j  NoHliorum  ciuitatum  icones  if  descripliones.  |  Regnorum  initia,  nure- 
menlaiflrtjns/iiliones.  \  Kegum  is' prineipum  genealogitF.  (  Ilem  omnium  t^en.iutn  mores,  leges,  religio.tnu-  \ 
talioncs:  alq'  mcmorMinim  in  hune  usque  an-  \  num  1554.  geslarum  rerum  Historia.  \  Autorc  Sebasl.  Mun- 
slero.     The  same  edition  is  in  the  Harvard  College  Library;  but  the  title  varies,  and  reads  thus:    Cosmo  \ 
graphite  |  uniuersalis   Lib.    VI.   in  \  quibus,   iuxta   cerlioris  fidci   scriplorum  \  Iradilionem   describunlur,  \ 
Omniu  habilabilis  orbis  parliu  situs,  profriirq'   doles.  |  Regionum    Topographies  effigies.  |   Terr,r  ingenia, 
quibus  sit  ut  tatn  dijferentes  if  unrias  \  specie  res,  if  animalas  if  inauitnatns,  feral,  \  Animalium  peregrin 
norum  natur.r  i-' piitur<r.  |  Nobiliorum  ciuitatum  icones  if  descripliones.  |  Regnorum  initia,  incrementa  e-^ 
translationcs.  |  Omnium  gentium  mores,   leges,  rcligio,  res  gestiC,  mu-  \  lationcs:  Item  regum   if  frincipum 
getiealogiit,  \  Aulore  Sebasl.   Islunstcro,  \  The  colophon  in  both  reads:   |  Basilac  ApvU  Henrichvm  Petri,  \ 
Mensc  Septemb.  Anno  Sa  |  kiis  .M,D.L!m.  |      This  cojiy  belonged  to  Dr.  Mather  Bylcs,  ai.d  has  his  auto- 
grapli ;  the  title  is  mounted,  and  may  have  belonged  to  some  other  one  of  the  several  "  title-editions"  which 
ap'ie.ircd  about  this  time.     Cf.  llanard  University  Bulletin,  ii.  2S5  ;  Carter-Brcm>n,\o\.  i.  no.  194;  Sabin, 
voi.  xii.  no.  51,380  51,381.     The  account  of  .America  is  on  pages  1,099-1,113.     These  editions  have  been  bought 
of  late  years  for  abfmt  ?4 ;  but  Rosenthal  (Munich,  18S4)  prices  a  copy  of  1552  at  130  marks,  and  one  of  1554 
at  150  m.arks. 

2  Sabin,  vol.  xii,  no.  51,382;  Muller,  Books  on  America  (1872),  p.  11. 

8  Some  copies  h.ive  nineteen  maps,  others  twenty-two  in  all.  Cf.  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  291;  S,ibin, 
vol.  xii.  no.  51,383.  S.ime  passages  displeasing  to  the  Catholics  are  said  to  have  been  omitted  in  this  edition. 
It  is  woi'-i  .bout  S12  or  S15. 

*  Supplement,  col.  1,129;  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  3m397. 

6  That  of  li.asle,  1556,  h.as  on  i)p.  1,353-1,374,  "  Des  nouvellcs  ilsles;  comment,  quand  et  par  qui  elles  ont 
est6  trouvees,"  wit'.;  a  map  and  fourteen  woodcuts.  It  is  usually  priced  at  about  S20  ;  the  copies  are  commonly 
worn  (S.ibin,  vol.  xii.  no.  51,398).  The  same  publisher,  Henry  Pierre,  reissued  it  (without  date)  in  156S,  with 
twelve  folding  woodcut  maps,  the  fust  of  which  pertains  to  America  (Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  271  ;  Sabin, 
vol.  xii.  no.  51,399).  In  1575  a  new  French  edition,  with  the  cuts  reduced,  was  issued  in  three  volumes,  folio, 
edited  by  Belleforest  .and  others;   it  gives   101   p.iges  to   America.      Cf.    lirunet,   col.   1,945;    Supplement, 


Sunderland,  no.  8,722  (£18  loj.);  Porquet  (1S84),  no.  1 


(150  francs), 


col.  1,129;  Stevens  (1870).  p.  12 
S.abin,  vol.  xii.  no.  51.400. 

•J  Cf.  Vol.  III.  of  the  present  History,  pp.  200,  201, 

"  Weigcl  (1877),  p.  y6;  Sabin,  vol.  xii.  no.  51,401. 

8  Supplement,  col.  1,120.     Cf.  also  Weigel  (1877),  p.  96 ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  1,132  ;  Sabin,  vol.  xii. 
nos.  51,402-51,403. 

0  Terzo  volume  delle  navigalioni  et  viaggi,  etc.,  Venice,  1 556.  His  name  is,  Latinized,  Ramusius. 
1"  Harrisse,  A'otes  on  Columbus,  p.  4^,.  A  list  of  the  Contents  is  given  in  the  Carler-Bro7vn  Catalogue 
(vol.  i.  p.  181),  and  in  I.eclerc  (no.  484),  where  a  set  (1554,  1583,  '.565)  is  priced  at  250  francs.  Of  interest  in 
connection  with  the  pie-ent  History,  there  are  in  the  first  volume  of  Kamusio  the  voyages  of  Da  Gaina,  \'es- 
pucins,  and  Magellan,  .as  well  as  matter  of  interest  in  connection  with  Cabot  (see  Vol.  III.  p.  24) ;  in  the  second 
volume  (1559),  the  tr.avels  of  Marco  Polo,  the  voyage  of  the  Zeni  and  of  Cibot.  The  first  edition  of  the  first 
volume  was  published  in  1^50;  K.amusio's  name  docs  not  appear.  A  second  edition  came  out  in  1554.  Cf 
Murphy  Catalogue,  \Mi,.  2,096-2,098;  Cooke,  no.  2,117. 


ICA. 


THE   EARLY   DESCRIPTIONS   OF   AMERICA. 


XXIX 


ling  the  engraved 
s  ;  and  finally,  in 
ding  to  lininet," 

if  voyages  nf  tlie 
Ramusii),  whose 
ibly  in  1553,  and 
usively  to  Ame"-- 
;)\vtver,  little  rc- 
by  Peter  Martyr 
to  Fracastoro.''' 
these  early  voy- 
jiisiderate  editor, 

in  nar\'ard  College 
ica  is  shown  in  the 
394-5  • '."'IS  •  —  ''"4i 
and  are  considered 
li.     Sabin,  vol.  xii. 

i  as  follows  :   Cosmo 
III  ilcSi-ril'iiitlur,    I 
-ic    fjfigifs.  I  Tirnr 
fcrat.  I  Antiiuiintin 
orum  initiii,  iiuii- 
iegcs,  rt'i'i^io^  iitu-  | 
tiilorc  St  bast.  Xfiiii- 
ads  thus  :    Cosmo  | 
on   dcscribiinliir,  \ 
s.  I   Tcr>,r  iiigenia, 
4nimalium  fcrt'i^ri- 
tti/iti,  iittri-inciita  &> 
egitiii   i^/riiui/'itin 
Henriilnm  Petri,  \ 
s,  ai.d  has  his  aiUo- 
ide-editions  "  which 
i.  no.  194;  Sabin, 
ins  have  been  bought 
rks,  and  one  of  1554 


i.  no.  2t)i;  Sabin, 
itted  in  this  edition. 


et  par  qui  dies  ont 
opies  are  commonly 
date)  in  ijfiS,  with 
i.  no.  271  ;  Sabin, 
three  volumes,  folio, 
94  5  ;  Supplcnuni, 
ifi-j,  (150  francs), 


32  ;  Sabin,  vol.  xii. 

Kamusius. 

er-Bi-owii  Catalogue 

ncs.     Of  interest  in 

of  Da  Gama,  ^'es- 

24 ) ;  in  the  second 

edition  of  the  first 

e  out  in  1554.    Cf 


who  at  this  time   was  ripe  in   knowledge   and 
experience,  for  he   w.as  ^ve!l  beyond  si.\ly,'  and 
he   had   given    his   nK'.turcr   years  to  historical 
and  geograjihical  study.     lie  had  at  one  time 
maintained  a  school  for  topograph- 
ical   studies    in    his    own    house. 
Oviedo  tells   us  of   the  assistance 
Kamusio  was  to  him  in  his  work. 
I,ocke  has  praised  his  labors  with- 
out stint.- 

Monardes,  one  of  the  distin- 
guished .Spanish  physicians  of  this 
time,  was  busy  seeking  for  the  sim- 
phs  and  curatives  of  the  New 
World  plants,  as  the  adventurers  to 
Xew  Spain  brought  them  back.  The 
original  issue  of  his  work  was  the 
Dos  I.ihros,  publishetl  at  Seville  in 
1565,  treating  "of  all  things  brought 
from  our  West  Indies  which  arc 
used  in  medicine,  and  of  the  Be- 
zaar  Stone,  and  the  herb  Lscuer- 
9onera."  This  book  is  become  rare, 
and  is  priced  as  high  as  200  francs 
and  /'o-''  The  "segunda  parte  "  is 
sometimes  found  separately  with  the 
date  1571  ;  but  in  1574  a  third  part 
w.is  printed  with  the  other  two, — 
making  the  complete  work,  Uistoria 
mcJicinal  dc  nucstras  Indias,  —  and 
these  were  again  issued  in  1580.^ 
An  Italian  version,  by  Annibale  Bri- 
ganti,  appeared  at  Venice  in  1575 
and  1 5S9,''  and  a  French,  with  Du 
Jardin,  in  1602.''  There  were  three 
English  editions  printed  under  the 
title  of  yoyfiitl  Ai-wcs  ontof  the  nave 
foiinde  world,  luherein  is  declared 
the  rare  and  singular  virtues  of  di- 
rerse  and  sundry  J/erbes,  Trees,  Oyles,  Plantes, 
and  Stones,  ly  Doetor  Monardus  of  Sevill,  Eng- 
lished by  fohn  Frampton,  which  first  appeared 
in  1577,  and  was  rcjirinted  in  15.S0,  with   addi- 


tions from  Monardes'  other  tracts,  and  again  in 

The  Spanish  historians  of  affairs  in  Mexico, 
Peru,  and   I'lorida  are  grouped  in  the  /fispani- 


MONARDES. 


earum  re.  um  scrifitores,  published  at  Frankfort 
in  1579-15^11,  in  three  volumes."  Of  Richard 
Ilakluyt  and  his  several  collections,  —  the  Divers 
Voyages  of   15S2,  the  Principctll  A'avigations  of 


t  Horn  in  14S5-14S6;  died  in  1557.  There  is  an  alleged  portrait  of  Ramusio  in  the  new  edition  of  II 
zia:;^io  di  Giovan  Let,  'c,  etc.  (Venice,  1S57),  the  only  volume  of  it  iniblished.  The  portrait  of  him  by  Paul 
Veronese  in  the  lial'  of  the  Great  Council  was  burned  in  1557  ;  and  Cicogna  (Bibliotcia  Vcncziana,  ii.  310) 
says  that  the  likeness  now  in  the  Sala  dello  Scudo  is  imaj^inary. 

-  Cf.  also  Canuis,  Memoirc  sur  De  Bry,  p.  8j  Humboldt,  Examcn  critiijiie ;  Hallani,  Literature  0) 
F.iir,p,- :  llarrisse,  Bil'l.  Amer,  Vet.,  no.  304;  lirunet,  vol.  iv.  cul.  iioo;  Carter-Iirown,  vol.  i,  no.  105; 
Clarke's  .Miiritime  Discovery,  p.  x,  where  Tirab<isclii's  account  of  Ramusio  is  translated  ;  and  II.  H.  liancroft, 
.1/ia7iv,  i.  2S2.  Ternaiix  mentions  a  second  editiin  in  1564  ;  but  llarrisse  could  lind  m  evidence  of  it  (BiM. 
Aiiicr.  I'ct..  p.  xxxiil).  There  was  a  well-known  second  edition  of  the  third  volume  in  I5'i5  (differing  in  title 
only  from  llie  1556  edition),  wliicli,  with  a  first  volume  of  15S.S  and  a  second  volume  of  i;S3,  is  thought  to  make 
up  the  most  desirable  copy  ;  though  there  are  some  ciualifications  in  the  case,  since  the  \()Oli  edition  of  the  third 
volume  is  really  more  complete. 

5  Cartcr-lirown,  vol.  i.  no.  275. 

*  Cf.  Carter-Hrown,  vol.  i.  nos.  2S7,  28S,  299,  337;  Sunderland,  nos.  8,569,  8,570;  Brinley,  no.  44  ;  Mup 
phy,  no.  1.709;  Court,  no.  241. 
'  Court,  no.  242. 

6  C.irter-lirown,  i.  3S6;  ii.  12  ;  Brinley,  no.  45, 

'  The  different  editions  in  the  various  languages  are  given  in  Sabin,  xii.  2S2. 
'  Sabin,  vol.  viii.  no.  32,004. 


I 


'f    ■ 

M 

I' 

"h 


!  \ 


t  ,i  ' 


f.  ij  ■ 

U     ■ 


XXX  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I 


PORTRAIT   OF   DE    BRY.' 


15S9,   and  his  enlarged  edition,   of  which  the  De  Bry  was  an  engraver  at  Frankfort,  and  his 

third  volume  (1600)  relates  to  America,  —  there  professional  labors  had   made   him  acquainted 

is  an  account  in  Vol.  III.  of  the  jjresent  work.^  with  works  of  travel.     '1  he  influence  of  Ilakhiyt 

The  great  undertaking  of  De  Bry  was  also  and   a   visit   to   the   English   editor   stimulated 

begun  towards  the  close  of   the  same  century,  him   to   undertake   a   task    similar    to   that   of 


1  This  follows  a  print  given  in  fac-simile  in  the  Carlcr-Drown  Catalogue,  i.  316, 

2  .\  complete  reprint  of  iill  of  Hakluyt's  publications,  in  fourteen  cr  fifteen  volumes,  is  announced  (1SS4)  hj 
E,  and  Ci.  GoldsmiJ,  of  Edinburgh. 


ICA. 


THE  EARLY   DESCRIPTIONS   OF  AMERICA. 


XXXI 


Frankfort,  and  his 
le  him  acquainted 
flucnce  of  IlakUiyt 
editor  stimulated 
imilar    to   that   of 


announced  (1884)  bj 


FEYERABEND. 


the  English  compiler.  He  resolved  to  in- 
clude both  the  Old  and  New  World  ;  and 
he  finally  produced  his  volumes  simultaneously 
in  Latin  and  German.  .\s  he  gave  a  larger 
size  to  the  American  parts  than  to  the  others, 
the  commonly  used  title,  referring  to  this  differ- 
ence, was  soon  established  as  Grands  et  pctits 
vi<ya<;cs:-  Theodore  De  Kry  limself  died  in 
March,  159S;  hut  the  work  was  carried  forward 
\y.  his  widow,  by  his  sons  John  Theodore  and 
John    Israel,  and   by   his   sons-in-law    Matthew 


Merian  and  William  Fitter.  The  task  was  not 
finished  till  1634,  when  twenty-five  parts  had 
been  printed  in  the  Latin,  of  which  thirteen  i)er- 
tain  to  .America  ;  but  the  German  has  one  more 
part  in  the  American  series,  .lis  first  part  — 
which  was  Harlot's  Virginia  —  was  printed  not 
only  in  Latin  and  German,  but  also  in  the 
original  English  "*  and  in  French  ;  but  there 
seeming  to  be  no  adecjuate  demand  in  these 
languages,  the  subsequent  issues  were  confined 
to  Latin  and  German.     Then  was  a  gap  in  the 


I  Sii;i-umd  Feyerabend  was  a  prominent  bookseller  of  his  day  in  Frankfort,  and  was  Ixirn  about  1527  or 
I5:S,     Ik'  was  an  engraver  himself,  and  was  associated  with  De  Bry  in  the  |niblications  of  his  \'oyai:;cs. 

-  The  title,  liowcver,  as  fjiven  in  cataloijues  generally,  runs  :  Collcctioncs  f-crcgriitationuiii  in  Indiam 
oricntalem  ct  indiam  occidcntalcm,  XXV'  /•artibtis  comprehcnsa:  a  Tlicodoro,  J oan-Tluodoro  Dc  ISry, 
et  a  StatlitO  Merian  fublieattr.     Franeofurti  ad  Aftrnum^   i5t(0-!5'^4 

'  This  part  is  of  extreme  rarity,  and  Dibdin  says  that  Lord  Oxford  bought  the  copy  in  the  Granville  Librai^ 
in  1740  for  .£140.     Cf.  Vol.  111.  p.  123. 


M 


l| 


;i 


'■]  U( 


•li 


xxxii         NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


dates  of  publication  between  1600  (when  the 
ninth  p.irt  is  called  "  postrenia  pars  ")  and  1619 
-iTjjo,  when  tlie  tenth  and  eleventh  parts  a|)- 
IJeared  at  Oppenheim,  and  a  twelfth  at  Frank- 
fort in  1624.  A  thirteenth  Mid  fourteenth  part 
appeared  in  German  in  ili^S  and  1630;  and 
these,  translated  together  into  Latin,  completed 
the  Latin  series  in  1634. 

\Vith(jut  attempting  any  bibliographical  de- 
scription,' the  succession  and  editions  of  the 
American  parts  will  be  briefly  enumerated  :  — 

I.  Hiiriot's  i'trginiii.  In  I.alin,  Knglish,  German, 
and  FrLMicIt,  in  151/);  four  or  more  impressions  of  the 
Latin  the  same  year.  Other  editions  of  the  German  in 
lOoo  and  ifiao. 

II.  Le  Moyne's  Florida.  In  Latin,  1591  and  1609;  In 
German,  i5(>i,  I'oj. 

III.  I'oH  Stiuietts Brazii.  In  Latin,  1592,  1605,  1630; 
in  German,  1593  (twice). 

IV.  Benzoni's  Nnu  World.  In  Latin,  1594  (twice), 
1644;  in  German,  1594,  1613. 

V.  Coniimmtioiiof  Benzoni.  In  Latin,  1595 (twice);  in 
Cieini.Tn,  two  editions  withuut  date,  probably  1595  and  1013. 

VI.  Cotitittitiit ion  0/ Benzoni  {Pent),  In  Latin,  1596, 
1597,  1617;  in  German,  1597,  1619. 


VII.  Srltniidel's  Brazil.     In   Latin,   1399,    i6jj  ;   in 

Germ. Ill,   is-;;,  i'..)o,  1617. 

VIII.  I>r,ike,  Candish,  and  Ralegh,  In  Latin,  1599 
(twice),  1(115  ;  in  Gcrm.in,  159.J,  1614. 

IX.  Atostii,  etc.  In  Latin,  I'xia,  1633;  in  German, 
probably  ifjoi ;  '' addii  iinemum,"  i6oa ;  and  again  entire 
after  1620. 

X.  t'esfiucius,  lliunor,  and  John  Smith.  In  Lalin, 
1619  (twice);  i'    .ierni.in,   irnS. 

XI.  Sihoitten  and  Spilbergen.  In  Latin,  1619,  —  ap- 
pendix, 1620;  ill  (iernian,  1^19,  —  appendix,  i6jo. 

XII.  ilerrera.     In  Latin,  1624;  in  (jerman,  1623. 

XIII.  Miscellaneous^— '  Ciibot^  etc.  In  Latin,  i'i34; 
in  German,  the  first  seven  sections  in  1627  (sometimes 
1628);  ar.d  sections  8-13  in  1630. 

Elenchus:  ifistorta  Americir  sive  Novus  orbis,  1634 
(three  issues).  This  is  a  table  of  the  Contents  to  the  edition 
which  Mcrian  was  selling  in  1634  under  a  collective  title. 

The  foregoing  enumeration  tnakes  no  recog- 
nition of  the  almost  innumerable  varieties  caused 
by  combination,  which  sometimes  i)ass  for  new 
editions.  Some  of  the  editions  of  the  same  date 
are  usually  called  "counterfeits;"  and  there  are 
doubts,  even,  if  some  of  those  here  named  really 
deserve  recognition  as  distinct  editions.'' 


1  The  earliest  description  of  a  set  of  De  Dry  of  any  bibliographical  moment  is  that  of  the  Abbd  de 
Rothelin,  Observations  ct  details  siir  la  collection  dcs  voyaf;es,  etc.  (Paris,  1742),  pp.  44  (Carter-Brown,  viil.  i, 
no.  473),  which  is  reprinted  in  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy's  Mctliode  four  itudier  la  geographic  (1768),  i.  324. 
Gabriel  Martin,  in  his  catalogue  of  the  library  of  M.  Cisternay  du  F;iy,  had  somewhat  earlier  announced  that 
collector's  triumph  in  calling  a  set  in  his  caialogue  (no.  2,825)  "exeinplutn  omni  genereperfectiini,"  when  his 
c<ii)y  brought  450  francs.  The  Ab!j^  dc  Rothelin  aimed  to  exceed  Cisternay  du  Fay,  and  did  in  the  varieties 
which  he  brought  together.  The  next  description  was  that  of  Ue  Dure  in  his  Bibliographic  instructive  (vol.  i. 
p.  67),  printed  1763-1768 ;  but  the  German  editions  were  overlooked  by  De  Uure,  as  they  had  been  by  his  prede- 
cessors. The  Carter-Brown  Catalogue  (vol.  i,  no.  473)  shows  .Sobolewski's  copy  of  De  Dure  with  manuscript 
notes.  A  lifetime  later,  in  1S02,  A.  G.  Camus  printed  at  Paris  his  Xtcmoirc  sur  les  grands  et  fetits  voyages 
[de  De  Bry]  et  les  voyages  de  Thevenot.  As  a  careful  and  critical  piece  of  work,  this  collation  of  Camus  was 
superior  to  De  Bure's.  A  description  of  a  copy  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford  was  printed  in  Paris  in  1836 
(6  pp.).  Weigcl,  in  the  Scrafeum  {1845),  pp.  65-S9,  printed  his  "  Bibliographische  Mittheilungen  iiber  die 
de'.ttsclien  Ausgaben  von  De  Bry,"  which  was  also  printed  separately.  It  described  a  copy  now  owned  in  New 
Vork.  MuUer,  in  his  Catalogue  (1S72),  p.  217,  indicates  some  differences  from  Weigel's  collations.  The  copy 
formed  by  De  Bitre  fell  into  Mr.  Grcnville's  hands,  and  was  largely  improved  by  him  before  he  left  it,  with 
his  library,  to  the  British  Museum.  'I'he  Bibliothcca  Grenvilltana  describes  it,  and  l\2iXl\s\.X.  {Carter-Brcnvn 
Catalogue,  i.  321)  thinks  it  the  finest  in  Europe.  Cf.  Dibdin's  description,  which  is  copied  in  the  American 
Bibliopolist  (1S72),  p.  13.  The  standard  collation  at  present  is  probably  that  of  Brtinet,  in  his  Manuel 
du  librairc,  vol.  i.  (1S60),  which  was  also  printed  separately ;  in  this  he  follows  Weigel  for  the  German  texts. 
This  account  is  followed  by  Sabin  in  his  Dictionary  (vol.  iii.  p.  20),  whose  article,  prepared  by  Charles  A. 
Cutter,  of  the  Boston  Atheni-um,  has  also  been  printed  separately.  The  Brunet  account  is  accompanied  by  a 
valuable  note  (also  in  Sabin,  iii.  59),  by  Sobolewski,  whose  best  set  (reaching  one  hundred  and  seventy  parts) 
was  a  wonderful  one,  though  he  lacked  the  English  Hariot.  This  set  came  to  this  country  through  Muller 
(cf.  his  Catalogue,  187;,  p.  387),  and  is  now  in  the  Lenox  Library.  Sobolewski's  second  set  went  into  the 
Field  Collection,  and  was  sold  in  1875  ;  and  again  in  the  J.  J.  Cooke  sale  (.Catalogue,  iii.  297)  in  1S83.  Cf. 
Catalogue  </,•  la  collection  de  feu  M.  Serge  Sobolewski  de  Afoscou,  prepared  by  Albert  Cohn.  The  sale  took 
place  in  Leipsic  in  July,  1S73.  Brunet  and  Sobolewski  both  point  out  the  great  difficulties  of  a  satisfactory 
collation,  arising  from  the  publisher's  habit  of  mixing  the  sheets  of  the  various  editions,  forming  varieties 
almost  beyond  the  acquisition  of  the  most  enthusiastic  collector,  "  so  that,"  says  Brunet,  "  perhaps  no  two 
copies  of  this  work  are  exactly  alike."  "  No  man  ever  yet,"  says  Henry  Stevens  {Historical  Collections,  vol.  i. 
no.  1 79),  "  made  up  his  De  Bry  perfect,  if  one  may  count  on  the  three  great  De  Bry  witnesses,  —  the  Right 
Honorable  Thomas  Grcnville,  die  Russian  prince  Sobolewski,  and  the  American  Mr.  Lenox,  —  who  all  went 
far  beyond  Dc  Bure,  yet  fell  far  short  of  attaining  all  the  variations  they  had  heard  of."  The  collector  will 
value  various  other  collations  now  accessible,  like  that  in  the  Carter-Drcrwn  Catalogue,  vol.  i.  no.  396  (also 
printed  separately,  twenty-five  copies,  in  1875);  that  printed  by  Quaritch,  confined  to  the  German  texts;  that 
in  the  Huth  Catalogue,  ii.  404  ;  and  that  in  the  Sunderland  Catalogue,  nos.  2,052,  2,053, 

2  There  are  lists  of  the  sets  which  have  been  sold  since  1709  given  in  Sabin  (vol.  iii.  p.  47),  from  Brunet,  and 
in  the  Carter-Brown  Catalogue  (vol.  i.  \>.  408).  The  Rothelin  copy,  then  esteemed  the  best  known,  brought,  in 
1746,  750  francs.    At  a  later  day,  with  additions  secured  under  belter  knowle.ige,  it  again  changed  hands  at  2, 551 


iii 


4,'Vf 


CA. 


THE    EAKLY    DESCRIl'TIONS   OF    AMERICA. 


XXXllI 


in,    1549.    i'i]5  {   in 

'h.     In  Latin,  I59<) 

163,1 ;  in  (ierni.An, 
I ;  and  a^ain  entire 

Smith.     In  Latin, 

I  Latin,  1619,  —  ap- 

inilix,  i6jo, 

I)  Germai],  1633. 

In    Latin,    ift34  ! 
in    1637  (sometimes 

f  iVovus  orbis,  i'>34 
>ntents  totlie  edition 
r  a  collective  title. 

makes  no  rccog- 
;  varieties  catiscd 
les  pass  for  new 
of  the  same  (late 
; "  and  there  are 
ere  named  really 
editions.* 

It  of  the  AbW  de 

arter-Brown,  vol.  i. 

>/;/>  (1768),  i.  324. 

ier  announced  that 

:rfectum,"  when  his 

did  in  the  varieties 

instriiclive  (vol.  i. 

d  been  by  his  prede- 

ire  with  manuscript 

vis  ct  fetils  voyages 

ttion  of  Camus  was 

ted  in  Paris  in  i  S 3'> 

ttheilunRen  liber  die 

now  owned  in  New 

nations.    The  copy 

cfore  he  left  it,  with 

;lett  (Carter-Brown 

in  the  Amcrkan 

et,  in  his  Alaiiiiel 

the  German  texts. 

red  by  Charles  A. 

s  accompanied  by  a 

and  seventy  parts) 

itry  through  Muller 

set  went  into  the 

29;)  in  1SS3.     Cf. 

The  sale  took 

es  of  a  satisfactory 

,  forming  varieties 

' '  perhaps  no  two 

/  Collections,  vol.  i. 

lesses,  —  the  Right 

)x,  —  who  all  went 

The  collector  will 

no.  396  (also 

erman  texts ;  that 


While  there  is  distinctive  merit  in  De  Hry's 
collection,  which  caused  it  to  have  a  due  effect 
in  its  day  on  the  progress  ol  geograjihical 
knowledge,'  it  must  lie  conf''ssed  that  a  certain 
iiicrelricioiis  reputation  has  become  attached 
to  the  work  as  the  test  of  a  collector's  assi- 
duity, and  of  his  su|)ply  of  ntoney,  ([uite  dis- 
proportioned  to  tlie  relative  use  of  the  collection 
in  these  days  to  a  sttident.  This  artificial  a|)- 
preciation  has  no  doubt  been  largely  due  to 
the  engravings,  which  form  so  attractive  a  fea- 
ture in  the  series,  ami  which,  while  they  in 
many  cases  are  the  honest  rendering  of  genuine 
sketches,  arc  certainly  in  not  a  few  the  merest 
fancy  of  some  designer.* 

There  are  several  publications  of  the  Dc 
llrys  sometimes  found  grouped  with  the  Fi>}m,'cs 
a.;  a  part,  though  not  properly  so,  of  the  series. 
.Such  are  I.as  Casas'  A'arratio  ni;io/itim  InJi- 
ctiiiim  ;  the  voyages  of  the  "  Silberne  Welt,"  by 
Arlhus  von  Dantzig,  and  of  Olivier  van  Noort  ;■' 
the  Jiiiiim  ct  iir/iis  Amsletodamcnsium  historia 
of  I'untanus,  with  its  Dutch  voyages  to  the 
north  ;    and  the  Xaiigations  aux  Indes  par  les 

Ifolldllllois.* 


Another  of  De  Hry's  editors,  (Jasper  Kus, 
publisheil  in  16S0  his  IVcstuniiJ-Ost  hidUclicr 
Liistf^iirt,  which  is  a  summary  of  the  sources 
of  American  history.'' 

There  are  various  abridgments  of  De  liry. 
The  earliest  is  Ziegler's  America,  Frankfort, 
l6l^,''  which  is  m.ide  up  from  the  first  nine 
parts  of  the  Germati  Grands  Vova);es.  The 
llistoria  antifiodtim,  odcr  A'cwc  Welt  (1631),  is 
the  first  twelve  parts  comlensed  by  Johaiin 
Ludwig  Gottfried,  otherwise  kmnvn  as  Johaim 
riiilli|>pe  Abelin,  who  was,  in  Merian's  day, 
a  co-laborer  on  the  Voyai;es.  He  uses  a  large 
number  of  the  plates  from  the  larger  work.' 
The  chief  rival  collection  of  De  liry  is  that  of 
Hulsius,  which  is  described  elsewhere." 

Collections  now  became  numerotis.  Conrad 
Low's  Meer  odcr  Scehancn  /Inch  was  i)tiblished 
at  Cologne  in  159S.'  The  Dutch  Collection  of 
Voyages,  issued  by  Cornelius  Claesz,  appeared 
in  uniform  style  between  1598  and  1O03,  but 
it  never  had  a  collective  title.  It  gives  the 
vovages  of  Cavendish  and  Drake.'" 

It  was  well  into  the  next  cetuury  ( 1C13)  when 
Furchas  began  his  publications,  of  which  there 


)1. 


,  from  Brunet,  and 
known,  brought,  in 
ged  hands  at  2,^31 


francs,  and  once  more,  in  1S55  (described  in  the  Bidletin  dii  bihliophile,  1855,  pp.  38-41),  Mr.  Lenox  bought 
it  for  12,000  fnncs  ;  .ind  in  1873  ^'i"'  Lenox  also  bought  the  best  .Sobolewski  copy  (fifty-five  voluines)  for  5,050 
thalers.  With  these  .tnd  other  parts,  procured  elsewhere,  this  library  is  supposed  to  lead  all  others  in  the  facili- 
ties for  a  I  )e  liry  bibliography.  Fair  copies  of  the  Grands  voyages  in  Latin,  in  first  or  second  editions,  are 
usually  sold  for  about  .tioo,  and  for  Iwth  voyages  for  ^.'150,  and  sometimes  .t'200.  Muller,  in  tSp,  held  the 
fourteen  parts,  in  German,  of  t!  j  Grands  voyages,  at  1,000  florins.  I'"ragmentary  sets  are  frei|uently  in  the 
Catalogues,  but  bring  proportionately  much  less  prices.  In  unusually  full  sets  the  appreciation  of  value  is 
rapid  with  every  additional  part.  Most  large  American  libraries  have  sets  of  more  or  less  completeness. 
Besides  those  in  the  Carterlirown  (which  took  thirty  years  to  make,  besides  a  duplicate  set  from  the  Sobo- 
lewski sale)  and  Lenox  libraries,  there  .ire  others  in  the  lioston  f'ublic,  Harvard  College,  Astor,  .and  Lung 
Island  Historical  Society  libraries,  — all  of  fair  proportions,  and  not  unfrerjuently  in  duplicate  and  complemenial 
sets.  The  copy  of  the  (ire.tt  Voyages,  in  Latin  (all  first  editions),  in  tlie  Murphy  Library  (Catalogue,  no.  379), 
was  gathered  for  Mr.  Murphy  by  Obadiali  Rich.  The  .Murphy  Library  also  contained  the  German  text  in  first 
editions.  In  1SS4  yuaritch  offered  the  fine  set  from  the  Hamilton  Library  (twenty-five  parts),  "presumed 
to  be  quite  perfect,"  for  ^^670.  The  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Calcarres  is  aljout  publishing  his  bibliography  of 
Ue  Ury. 

1  There  are  somewhat  diverse  views  on  this  jioint  expressed  by  Brtinet  and  m  the  Grenville  Catalogue. 

2  Reference  has  been  made  elsewhere  (Vol.  III.  pp.  123,  164)  to  sketches,  now  preseived  as  a  part  of  the 
Grenville  copy  of  De  liry  in  the  liritish  Museutn,  which  seem  to  have  been  the  (jriginals  from  which  Ue  Bry 
cnijraved  the  jiictures  in  Harlot's  l'iri;inia,  etc.  These  were  drawn  by  Wyth,  or  White.  A  collection  of 
twenty-four  plates  of  such,  from  De  Bry,  were  published  in  New  York  in  1S41  {/'ield's  Indian  Bibliography, 
no.  1,701 ).  Cf.  Amer.  Antiq.  Sac.  Proc,  Oct.  20,  1S66,  for  other  of  De  Bry's  drawings  in  the  British  Museum. 
De  Bry's  engravings  have  been  since  copied  by  Picard  in  his  Ceremonies  et  coiitumes  religiciises  ties  f-enples 
i.lolatres  (Amsterdam,  1 723),  and  by  others.  Exception  is  taken  to  the  fidelity  of  1  >e  Bry's  engravings  in  the 
parts  on  Columbus  ;  cf.  Navarrcte,  French  translation,  i.  320. 

'  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  nos.  453,  454,  45;. 

^  Rich  (1S32),  £5  5J.  Cf.  P.  A.  Tide's  Mimoirc  bibliographique  sur  les  journanx  des  navigateurs 
Neerlaiidais  rcimf  rimes  dans  les  collections  de  De  Bry  et  de  Hnlsius,  Amsterdam,  1S67. 

'  Stevens  (t.S7o),  no.  668  ;  Sabin,  vi.  211. 

6  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  456  ;  vol.  ii.  no.  19S  ;  Muller  (1S75),  p.  389. 

'  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  nos.  457,  458;  vol.  ii.  nos.  373,  791.  There  was  a  second  edition  in  16;;.  Cf. 
Muller  (1S72),  no.  636;  Sabin,  vol.  i.  no.  50;  ill.  59;  Hiith,  ii.  612.  Abelin  also  edited  the  first  four 
volumes  (covering  161 7-1643)  of  the  Thcatrum  Etirofenm  (Frankfort,  1635),  etc.,  which  pertains  incidentally 
to  American  affairs  (Muller,  1872,  no.  1,314).  Fitzer's  Orientalische  Indien  (162S)  and  Arthus's  Historia 
India  oriental:-  (1608)  are  abridgments  of  the  SnuiU  Voyages. 

8  Vol.  IV.  p.  442. 

»  Sabin,  vol.  x.  no.  42,192  ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  i.  no.  530. 

10  Muller  (187a),  no.  1,867. 
VUL.  I.  —  c 


I 


1   4 


i'l' 
•I' 


.«'    ) 


M      w 


XXX IV 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


13  an  account  elsewhere'  Ilicronynius  Mcgi- 
tier's  Stl>UiUrio  lunhtntiquiis  was  published  at 
Leipsic  in  l6lj.  In  a  single  voluni>;  it  gave 
the  Zeni  and  later  accounts  of  the  North,  be- 
sides narratives  ptrtaininH  to  New  France  and 
Virginia.-  The  J,<iini,il,ii  van  ilt  Kcyscn  op 
Oosliihlie  of  Michael  t'nlijn,  published  al  Ain- 
stcrd.im  in  1(119,  is  callL-d  by  Muller'  the  first 
scries  of  voviiges  pulili>lie(l  in  I  Intch  with  a 
collective  title.  It  includes,  notwithstanding  the 
title,  Cavendish,  lir.dic,  and  Kalcigh.  Another 
Dutch  folio,  Ilercknians'  /^it  /.,t-:;ieit  lof,  etc. 
(.Amsterdam,  1631),  does  not  include  any  .Amer- 
ican voyages.*  Tl'.e  celebrated  Dutch  collection, 
edited  by  Isaac  Comnielin,  at  Amsterdam,  and 
known  as  the  />'<:;'/«  en  Voorti;ani;h  van  de  Oost- 
fndisc/iv  Com/nj^'nu;  would  seem  originally  to 
have  includei,  among  its  voyages  to  the  lutst 
and  North,''  those  of  Kaleigli  and  Cavendish  ; 
but  they  were  later  omitted.'' 

The  collection  of  Thevenot  was  issued  in 
1663;  but  this  has  been  described  elsewhere." 
The  collection  usually  cited  as  l).ipi)er's  was 
printed  at  .\insterdam,  I(')6y-I7::9,  in  folio 
(thirteen  volumes).  It  has  no  collective  title, 
but  among  the  volumes  are  two  touching 
America,  —  the  /}isc/ir./-'ini,v  of  Montanus,"  and 
Nienhof's  Brasiliaansche  Zee-en  Lantieize?  A 
small  collection,  Reciieii  tie  divers  zvya^'es  fails 
en  Africa  el  en  I'Ameriijne}'^  was  i)ul>lished 
in  I'aris  by  Hilhiine  in  1674.  It  includes 
lilome's  Jamaica,  Laborde  on  tiie  Caribs,  etc. 


.Some  of  the  later  American  voyages  were  alsn 
printed  in  the  second  edition  uf  .1  Swedish 
A'eesadwi,  printed  at  Wysnig/borg  in  1674, 
1675,"  The  Italian  collection,  //  i'c///o  f* 
f^anle,  was  printed  at  I'arma  in  l6<ji-i693,  in 
four  volinnes. 

All  Al  I  I'linl  if  Several  I'oyax'es  (  London,  l(J94) 
gives  Narborough's  to  Magellan's  Straits,  and 
Marten's  to  (ireenland. 

'I'he  iinpiut.Mil  Knglish  Cotleclion  of  I'oyai^es 
and  'l'i,n\ls  whiih  p.isses  under  the  n.\me  of 
its  i)ublisher,  Churchill,  took  its  earliest  form 
in  1704,  a|)pearing  in  four  volumes;  but  was 
afterwards  increased  by  two  additional  volumes 
in  1733,  and  by  two  more  in  1744,  —  these  last, 
sometimes  called  the  Oxford  Voyai^es,  being 
made  up  from  material  in  the  library  of  the 
Karl  of  O.vford.  It  was  reissued  complete  in 
1753.  It  has  an  introductory  discourse  by 
Caleb  Locke  ;  and  this,  and  some  other  of  its 
contents,  constitutes  the  Ilistoire  de  la  naviga- 
lion,  r.iris,  17J2.''- 

John  ll.iriis,  an  ICnglish  divine,  had  com- 
piled a  Colhilioit  0/  I'oy.ixes  in  1702  which  was 
a  rival  of  Churchill's,  tlit'tering  from  it  in  being 
an  historical  summary  of  all  voyages,  instead 
of  a  collection  of  some.  Harris  wrote  the  In- 
troduction ;  but  it  is  cpiestionablc  how  much 
else  he  had  to  do  with  it.'''  It  was  revised  and 
reissued  in  1744-174.S  by  Dr.  John  Campbell, 
and  in  this  form  it  is  often  regarded  as  a  sup- 
plement to  Churchill."     It  was  reprinted  in  two 


I       ,   ! 


t  \'ol.  III.  p.  47.  Cf.  Carter-liriiwn,  vol.  ii.  nos.  159,  169,  1S9,  223,  30S,  t,^,o,  397.  Sobolewski's  copy 
was  in  tlic  Meiizies  s.ilc  (no.  1,649).  yuaritch's  price  is  from  X75  to  £100,  according  to  condition,  which  is 
the  price  nf  good  copies  in  recent  sales. 

'•i  Mullo-  (1S72),  no.  2,067. 

3  Catalogue  (1S75),  no.  3,284;  (1877),  no.  1,627  ,  Tiele,  no.  i. 

*  Muller  (1S72),  no.  i,.S37, 

*  This  colkctiim  also  includes  the  voy.iijes  nf  liarentz,  and  of  Hudson,  as  well  as  several  through  M,igell.an'3 
Straits,  with  .Madriga's  voyage  to  Peru  and  Chili. 

0  The  collection,  as  it  is  known,  is  sometimes  d.ated  1644  and  1645,  but  usually  1646  (Muller,  1S72, 
no.  1,871;  Tiele,  Mimoirc  hihliografhiqtie,  p.  9;  Cirter.Iirown,  vol.  ii.  nos.  567,  5,S6;  S.ibin,  iv.  31;,  316). 
A  partial  English  translation  appeared  in  London  in  1703  (Muller,  1872,  no.  i,SS6).  The  Oost-liulisclie 
Voyagien,  issued  at  Amsterdam  in  164S  by  Jiiost  Ilartgcrs,  is  a  reprint  of  part  of  Comnielin,  with  some  addi- 
tions. Only  one  volume  was  printed  ;  but  Muller  thinks  (1S72  Catalogiie,  no.  1S77)  that  some  separate  issues 
( 1649-165 1 ),  including  Vries's  voyage  to  Virginia  and  New  Netherland,  were  intended  to  make  part  of  a  second 
volume.    Cf.  Sa'uin,  viii.  iiS  ;  Stevens,  Niiggels,  no.  1,339. 

7  Vol.  IV.  p.  219. 

8  The  original  of  Ogilby's  Anurka  .  cf.  Vol.  III.  p.  416. 

0  Muller  (1872),  no  1  S.S4.  Another  Dutch  publication,  deserving  of  a  passing  notice,  which,  though  not  a 
collection  of  voyages,  enlarges  upon  the  heroes  of  such  voyages,  is  the  Lceven  en  Daden  der  doorlmhiigsle 
Zee-ltelden  (Amsterdam,  1676),  by  Lambert  van  den  Bos,  which  gives  accounts  of  Columbus,  Vcspucius, 
Magellan,  Drake,  Cavendish,  the  Zeni,  Cabot,  Cortereal,  Friibisher,  .and  Davis.  There  was  a  German  trans- 
lation at  Nuremberg  in  16S1  (Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii   no.  1,149  ;  Stevens,  1870,  no.  231). 

1"  Carter-Brown,  vol.  ii.  no.  1,1 11.  A  second  edition  w,as  printed  by  the  widow  Cellier  in  Paris  in  16S3 
(Muller,  1875,  P-  395)1  cont.-iining  the  same  matter  differently  arranged. 

It  An  e.irlier  edition  (1667)  did  nnt  have  them  (Muller,  1875,  p.  394).  Capel's  Varstellungen  des  Nordcn 
(Hamburg,  1676)  summarizes  the  voyaees  of  the  Zeni,  Hudson,  and  others  to  the  Arctic  regions. 

•2  Sabin,  iv.  68 ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  50.  It  includes  in  the  later  editions  Castell's  description  of 
America,  with  other  of  the  Harleian  manuscripts,  and  gives  Ferdinand  Columbus'  life  of  his  father. 

t8  Historical  Magatine,  i.  125. 

l<  AUibone  ;  Bohn's  Lowndes,  etc. 


:iCA. 


THE   EARLY   DESCRII'TIONS   OF   AMERICA 


XXXV 


(lyages  were  also 
II  of  a  Sweilisli 
g-rborg  in  1674, 
Jli,  //  );i'iiii>  Vii- 
in   1691-169J,  in 

'I'.f  ( I.oiulcin,  1694) 
lan's  Straits,  and 

'h\tion  of  r(i)'iii,vs 
(Icr  the  name  of 
its  earliest  form 
>lunies;  l>iit  was 
tditional  volumes 
744,  —  these  last, 
/  l^'in'di^vs,  being 
le  library  of  the 
ued  complete  in 
ry  discourse  by 
iome  other  of  its 
n'rc  de  la  iiavij;a- 

divine,  had   com- 

1702  which  was 

;  from  it  in  being 

voyages,  instead 

ris  wrote  the  In- 

liable    how   much 

t  was  revised  and 

John   Campbell, 

garded  as  a  sup- 

5  reprinted  in  two 


Sobolewski's  copy 
condition,  wliich  is 


through  Magellan's 

\U  (Miiller,   1S73, 

abin,  iv.  ;,i;,  v*"')- 

he    Oost-/iii/isc/it 

n,  with  some  aildi- 
mie  separate  issues 
:e  part  of  a  second 


hich,  though  not  a 

tier  doorliicliligste 

uiibus,   Vespucius, 

a  German  trans- 

in  Paris  in  1683 

ngen  des  Norden 

3ns. 

ll's  description  ol 

ither. 


volumes,  folio,  with  continuations  to  date,  in 
17114.' 

The  well-known  Dutch  collection  [Voyiigitii) 
of  Vander  Aa  was  printed  at  I,eyden  in  1706, 
1-07.  It  gives  voyages  to  all  parts  of  the  world 
made  between  IJ46  and  161)5.  Me  l)orrows  from 
llcrrera,  Atosia,  Turchas,  l)c  liry,  anil  all  avail- 
able sources,  and  illuminates  the  whole  with 
about  five  hundred  maps  and  plates.  In  its 
original  form  it  made  twenty-eight,  sometimes 
thirtv,  volumes  of  small  size,  in  black-letter, 
and  eight  volumes  in  folio,  1)oth  editions  being 
issued  at  the  same  time  and  from  the  same  type. 
In  this  larger  form  the  voyages  are  arranged  by 
nations;  and  it  was  the  unsold  copies  of  this 
edition  which,  witli  a  new  general  title,  consti- 
tutes the  edition  of  1727.  In  the  smaller  form 
the  arrangement  is  chronological.  In  the  folio 
edition  the  voy.iges  to  Spanish  America  pre- 
vious to  1540  constitute  .'olumes  three  and  four  ; 
while  the  Knglish  voyages,  to  1696,  arc  in  vol- 
umes five  and  si.x.'^ 

In  1707  I)n  Perier's  Ilistoirc  tmiversi-lU  dcs 
voyages  had  not  so  wide  a  scope  as  its  itle  in- 
dicated, being  confined  to  the  early  .Spanish 
voyages  to  America;'  the  proposed  subsequent 
volumes  not  having  been  printed.  An  English 
translation,  under  Du  Perier's  name,  was  issued 
in  London  in  1708;^  but  when  reissued  in  171 1, 
with  a  different  title,  it  credited  the  authorship 
to  the  .Vbbe  Hellegarde.''  In  1711,  also,  Capt;iin  , 
John  Stevens  published  in  London  his  Xciv 
Colleitioii  of  I'oyages ;  but  Lawson's  Carolina 
and  Cicza's  Peru  were  the  only  American  sec- 
tions." In  1715  the  French  collection  known 
as  liernard's  Meniiil  de  voiai;es  an  A'oid,  was 
begun  at  .\msterdam.  A  i)retty  wide  interpre- 
tation is  given  to  the  restricted  designation  of 


the  title,  and  vriyagcs  to  California,  Louisiana, 
the  Upper  Mississippi  (Hennepin),  Virginia, 
and  Georgia  arc  iiuluded.'  Daiuel  Co.\e,  in 
1741,  united  in  one  volume  //  ColU\lion  of  I'oy- 
axes,  three  of  which  he  had  already  printed 
separately,  including  Captain  Janies's  to  the 
Northwest.  A  single  volume  of  a  collection 
called  /'//('  Aiiierk.in  'I'ravellcr  appeared  in 
Lunilon  iu   I74J-'' 

'Ihe  collection  known  as  Asltey's  I'oyages 
was  published  in  London  in  four  volumes  in 
1745-1747;  the  editor  was  John  Green,  whose 
name  is  sometimes  attached  to  the  work.  It 
gives  the  travels  of  Marco  Polo,  but  has  noth- 
ing of  the  early  voyages  to  America,'  —  tliese 
being  intended  for  later  volumes,  were  never 
printed.  These  four  volumes  were  translated, 
with  some  errors  and  omissions,  into  French, 
and  C(j-istilu'e  the  first  nine  volumes  of  the 
Abbe  I'revost's  Ilistoire  gJr-huiU  des  Toyai,'ei, 
begun  in  Paris  in  1746,  and  completed,  in  twenty 
quarto  volumes,  in  1789.'"  An  octavo  edition 
was  printed  (1741^1770)  in  seventy-five  vol- 
umes."  It  was  agaiit  reprinted  at  the  Hague  in 
twentv-five  voliunes  quarto  (1747-17S0),  with 
considerable  revision,  following  the  original  Eng- 
lish, and  with  (ireen's  assistance;  besides  show- 
ing some  additions.  The  Dutch  editor  was 
P.  de  I  londt,  who  also  issued  an  edition  in  I  )ulch 
in  twenty-one  volumes  (piarto,  —  including,  how- 
ever, oidy  the  first  seventeen  volumes  of  his 
French  edition,  thus  omitting  those  chiefiy  con- 
cerning .Xnierica.'-  A  small  collection  of  little 
moment,  A  A'e-.u  Universal  Colleetion  of  Voyages, 
appeared  in  London  in  1755."  De  lirosses'  Ifis- 
toirc  des  navigations  aux  te-^s  aiistrales  depiiis 
1501  (Paris,  1756),  two  volumes  quarto,  covers 
Vespucius,  Magellan,  Drake,  and  Cavendish.'* 


1  Cartcr-Iirown,  vol.  iii.  no.  1,400 ;  Sabin,  viii.  92 ;  Muller  (1S72),  no.  t.qoi. 

2  II  II.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  745,  who  errs  somewhat  in  his  statements;  ^furphy  Catalogue, 
no.  1,074  ;  Carter-Iirown,  vol.  iii.  no.  SS,  with  full  t.ible  of  contents.  The  best  description  is  in  Muller  (1S72), 
no.  1,887.  Allhoui;h  Vander  Aa  says,  in  the  tide  of  the  folio  e  lition,  that  it  is  based  on  the  Gottfriedt-Abelin 
NcTi'e  Well,  this  new  collection  is  at  least  four  times  as  extensive. 

8  Carter-lirown,  vol.  iii.  no.  96. 

<  Carter-Brown,  iii.  iio. 

'  Carter-Brown,  iii.  150. 

8  The  publication  began  in  numbers  in  1708,  and  some  copies  are  dated  1710  (Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii. 
no.  158). 

•  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  208,  in  ten  vols.,  1715-1718.  H.  II.  Bincroft  (Central  America,  ii.  749), 
cites  an  edition  (1715-1727)  in  nine  vols.    Muller  (1870,  no.  2,021)  cites  an  edition,  ten  vols.,  1731-1738. 

8  Sabin,  vol.  i.  no.  1,250. 

»  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  792;  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Centt... I  America,  ii.  747. 

w  Volumes  xii.  to  xv.  are  given  to  America ;  the  later  volumes  were  compiled  by  Querlon  and  De 
Leyre. 

"  Different  sets  vary  in  the  number  of  volumes. 

12  Muller  (1872),  nos.  1,895-1,900;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  831;  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America, 
ii.  746.    k  German  translation  appeared  at  Leipsic  in  1747  in  twenty-one  volumes. 

"  II    II.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  750. 

n  Muller  (1872),  nos.  1.980,  1,981.  There  was  a  German  translation,  with  enlargements,  by  J.  C.  Adelung, 
Halle,  1767;  an  English  translation  is  also  cited.  A  similar  range  was  taken  in  Alexander  Dalrymple's 
Historical  Collection  of  Voyages  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean  (London,  1770),  of  which  there  was  a  French 
transiition  in  1774  (Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  1,730).    The  most  imporUnt  contribution  in  English  on  this 


V 


xxxvi         NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


IS 


t 


•'I 


if!' 


Several  English  collections  appeared  in  ilic 
next  (cw  years;  atnonn  which  arc  '/'/u-  l\\<rltl 
J)is/<!,ivi'<i  (I,ciii(li)n,  I75'>-I7'ii ),  twenty  vols. 
l6m(),  —  of  which  seven  volumes  arc  on  Amer- 
ican voyages,  coniiiilid  from  the  larger  collec- 
tions,'—  and  A  Curious  Ci'lltulion  of  Travtts 
(London,  1761)  is  in  eight  volumes,  three  of 
which  are  (levotc<l  to  America.'' 

The  Alibe  dc  la  Porte's  I'oyaxt'ur  Frai^ois, 
in  forty-two  volumes,  1765-1795  (there  arc  other 
dates),  may  he  mentioned  to  warn  the  student  of 
its  historical  warp  with  a  futitious  woof."  John 
Harrows'  CoHtction  of  yoyat;es  (London,  1765),  in 
three  small  volumes,  was  translated  into  French 
by  Targe  under  the  title  of  Abit'i^i throiiotoi^iquc. 
John  Callendcr's  l'oyii);cs  to  t/ic  Terra  tiiistralh 
(London,  1766-17S.S),  three  volumes,  translated 
for  the  fust  time  a  number  of  the  narratives  in  l)e 
Ilry,  llulsius,  and  Thevenot.  It  gives  the  voy- 
ages of  Vespucius,  Magellan,  Drake,  Oalle, 
Cavendish,  Hawkins,  and  others*  Dodsley's 
Compciuliiim  of  t'ovdi^vs  was  published  in  the 
same  year  (1766)  in  seven  volumes.''  The  A^i-o 
Collti/ion  of  / 'iM'iivi'f,  generally  referred  to  as 
Knox's,  from  the  publisher's  name,  appeared  in 
seven  volumes  in  1767,  the  first  three  volumes 
covering  American  explorations."  In  1770  Kd- 
ward  Cavendish  Drake's  Xt-,o  L'niTc-rsal  CoUix- 
tion  of  l'oviii,vs  was  published  at  London.  'I'hc 
narratives  arc  concise,  and  of  a  very  popular 
character."  David  Henry,  a  magazinist  of  the 
day,  i)ul)lishe(l  in  177J-1774  .•//;  Hisloriait  Ac 
count  of  all  the  I  oyaj^i's  A'ouiiit  tlw  World  hy  Ent;- 
lislt  A':-i!;,itors,  beginning  with  Drake  and  Cav- 
endish.** 

La  Harpe  issued  in  Paris,  1780-1S01,  in 
thirty-two  volumes,  —  Comeyras  editing  the  last 
eleven,  —  his  Al'r/xt'  dc  t'histoire  f^hilrale  ties  voy- 
af^es,  which  iiroved  a  more  readable  and  pop- 
ular book  than  Prevost's  collection.  There  have 
been   later  editions   and  continuations.'-' 

Johann  Reinhold  Forstcr  made  a  jjositive 
contribution  to  this  field  of  compilation  when 
he  ])rinted  his  Geschichte  tier  Eiiliiechurn^eii  uiid 
Sehifffihrten  im  AWdcn  at  Frankfort  in  17S5."' 
He  goes  back  to  the  earliest  explorations,  and 
considers  the  credibility  of  the  Zcno  narrative. 


He  starts  with  Oomez  for  the  Spanish  .section. 
A  French  collection  by  Herenger,  \'oyii\;fS  fiilx 
iiulour  Ju  moiide  (Paris,  I7S,S-I7S9),  is  very  scant 
on  Magellan,  Drake,  anil  Cavendish.  A  collec- 
tion wiis  published  in  London  (17S9)  by  Kich- 
ardson  on  the  voy.iges  of  the  Portuguese  ami 
Spaniards  during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries.  Mavor's  \'oyit>;cs,  Trtncls,  iiiid  Di<- 
co7rriis  (London,  l7<j6-l.Soj),  twenlv-fivc  vol- 
umes, is  a  condensed  treatment,  which  passed  to 
other  editions  in  iSio  and  1S1J-1S15. 

A  staiulard  compilation  appeared  in  John 
Pinkcrton's  (ioieriii  Colltction  of  Voyai;,s  (London, 
180S-1S14),  in  seventeen  volumes,"  with  over  two 
huiulrcd  maps  and  plates,  repeating  the  essential 
Knglish  narratives  of  earlier  collections,  and 
Iransl.iting  those  from  foreign  languages  afresh, 
preserving  largely  the  language  of  the  explorers. 
Pinkerton,  as  an  editor,  was  learned,  but  some- 
what pedantic  and  over-confident;  and  a  certain 
agglutinizing  habit  indicates  a  jirocess  of  amass- 
ment rather  than  of  selection  and  assimilation. 
Volumes  xii.,  xiii.,  and  xiv.  are  given  to  Amer- 
ica ;  but  the  operations  of  the  Spaniards  on  the 
main,  and  particularly  on  the  Pacific  coast  of 
North  America,  are  rather  scantily  chronicled, '- 

In  iSoS  was  begun,  under  the  supervision  of 
Malte-Prun  and  others,  the  well-known  Aiituilts 
des  T'<))'i;(,Y.r,  which  was  continued  to  iSi 5,  mak- 
ing twenty-five  volumes.  .A  new  series,  A'ou-.'cllcs 
annalts  des  ^vyii^es,  was  begun  in  1S19.  The 
whole  work  is  an  important  gathering  of  original 
sources  and  learned  comment,  and  is  in  coiisitlcr- 
able  part  devoted  to  America.  A  French  Collec- 
tion iihri'i^i'e  des  royaffcs,  by  liancarel,  appeared 
in  Paris  in  1808-1809,  in  twelve  volumes. 

T/ie  Collection  of  the  hest  l'oyai;es  and  Travels, 
compiled  by  Robert  Kerr,  and  published  in 
Edinburgh  in  1811-1824,  in  eighteen  octavo  vol- 
umes, is  a  useful  one,  though  the  scheme  was 
not  wholly  carried  out.  It  includes  an  historical 
essay  on  the  i)rogress  of  navigation  and  discov- 
ery by  W.  Stevenson.  It  also  inchules  among 
others  the  Northmen  and  Zeiii  voyages,  the  trav- 
els of  Marco  Polo  and  Galvano,  the  .African  dis- 
coveries of  the  Portuguese.  The  voy.ages  of 
Cr)lumbus  and  his  successors  begin  in  vol.  iii.; 


i  \ 


subject,  however,  is  in  Dr.  James  Burney's  Cltronological  History  of  Discovery  in  the  South  Sea  (1S03-1S17), 
five  volumes  (jiiarto. 

1  Dr.  Johnson  wrote  the  Introduction  ;  there  was  a  third  edition  in  1767  (Bohn's  Lowndes,  p.  2994). 

-  H.  II,  Hancioft,  Ce/itral  America,  ii.  750. 

3  II.  11.  liancroft.  Central  America,  ii,  754. 

••  Carter-lirown,  vol.  iii.  no.  1,494. 

6  S.ibin,  v.  473;    II.  II.  liancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  750. 

0  Sabin,  ix.  529  ;  Carter-Brown,  vol.  iii.  no.  1,^102;  II.  II.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  750. 

'  Carter-lirown,  vol.  iii,  no.  1,733;  '^-  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  751. 

6  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  751  ;  Allibonc. 

9  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  749. 
*"  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  752. 

11  There  was  a  quarto  reprint  in  Philadelphia  of  a  part  of  it  in  1810-1812. 
1*  There  is  a  catalogue  of  voyages  and  an  index  in  vol,  xvii.    Cf  Allibone's  Dictionary. 


THE   EARLY    DKSCRIPTIONS   OF  AMERICA. 


X.XXVll 


nivl  ilic  nnrrativcs  of  thene  voyages  arc  cuntiii- 
uid  through  vul.  vi  ,  thmigli  thoHC  nf  Ilrakc, 
(JavcMillsli,  ll.iwkiDs,  I).tvis,  Magellan,  and 
others  (oinc  later  in  the  iierieH. 

The  Htsti'ire ghtintU  lies  7oytii;(s,  undertaken 
by  C.  A.  Walken.ur  In  liS26,  wasstupped  in  iSji, 
after  twenty-iii.o  octavos  had  heen  |irlnltd,  with- 
out exhausting  the  African  |)ortion. 

'I'lie  early  Dutch  voyages  arc  commemorated 
iti  llennet  and  Wljk's  Xii/tfliiiii/.u/i,'  OiitJtHi'i- 
gen  ill  .tniiiiiit,  etc.,  which  was  issued  at  Ltrecht 
in  lSj7,'  and  in  tlicir  A'i<itiiiiii,/.u/it  /,yi;n,ii, 
printed  at  I  )ordrcclit  in  l.SjS-i8jo,in  five  vnluincs 
octavo.     It  coi  tains  I.inschoten,  Hudson,  etc. 

Albert  Montcmont's  I!il<liolli^,iiie  uiiiTirscHe 
lies  7(i|',(i,',',r  was  1  i.blished  in  I'aris,  lHjj-i,Sj6,  in 
forty-six  volumes. 

G.  A.  Wininier'.s  Die  EiitliiHtiiin;  tics  Knl- 
krcises  (N'ienn.i,  1854),  "ivc  volumes  octavo,  is  a 
general  sininnary,  which  ijives  in  the  last  two 
volumes  the  voyages  to  /Mnerica  and  to  the 
South  Seas.'' 

In  iSj7  Ifcnri  Tcrnaux-Com))ans  began  the 
|)ul)licati(m  of  his  Voy,i^i-s,ri!.ilioiis,  it  numi'in-s 
i<rii;iiiiuix  {-our  sei-ir  <)  i'/iistoire  lie  la  M-iiinyrU 
lie  I'Aiinhiijiie,  of  which  an  account  is  given  on 
aimthcr  page  (see  p.  vi). 

The  collection  of  V.  C.  Marmocchi.  l\\ieeoll,i 
tii  ;'i,ii,xi  tiiMi  seof-er/a  ,iel  A'lii-v  Coiili'  nte,  wa.s 
pul'li>hcd  .It  I'ralo  in  18.(0-1845,  in  fi\c  \n|umes; 
it  ill!  hides  the  .N'avarretc  collection  on  Colum- 


but,  Xeres  on  Pizarro,  and  other  of  the  .Spanish 
narratives.'  The  l.i^t  volume  of  a  collection  in 
twelve  volumes  published  in  I'aris,  A'ii«jy//t' WA* 
liot/iit/ue  lies  ti'viixes,  is  also  given  to  America. 

The  Hakluyt  Society  in  London  began  its 
valuable  series  ot  publications  in  1S47,  and  has 
admirably  kept  up  its  work  to  the  present  time, 
having  issued  its  vnlnmcs  gener.dly  under  s.iti«- 
factory  editing.  Its  publii  .itions  are  not  sold 
outside  of  its  mend)ership,  except  at  second 
hand* 

Under  the  editing  of  Jos^  I-'errer  dc  Couto 
and  Jose  March  y  l.aborcs,  and  with  the  royal 
patrol\agc,  a  Ilistoriii  Je  la  manna  real  I^sf-aiiola 
was  published  in  .Madrid,  in  two  volumes,  1849 
and  1854.  It  relates  the  early  voyages."'  fid- 
ouard  t'harton's  l'i'yiij;eiirs  aiieieiis  et  nnuiernes 
was  published  in  four  vcdiunes  in  Paris,  1S55- 
1857  j  and  it  passed  »iii)se(iiiently  to  a  new 
edition." 

A  summarized  account  of  the  Portuguese  and 
Spanish  discoveries,  from  Prince  Henry  to 
Pi/.irro,  was  published  in  (lermaii  by  Theodor 
Vugel,  and  also  in  ICnglish  in  1877. 

A  A'i<iiTelle  liistoire  iles  Toyai^es,  by  Richard 
Cortambert,  is  the  latest  and  most  popular  pre- 
sentation of  the  subject,  opening  with  the  explo- 
rations of  Columbus  and  his  successois;  and 
Kdou.ird  Cat's  I.es  i^raiiiies  deeoiivertes  marilimts 
lilt  treizihiie  an  seizihnt  siiele  (Paris,  1S82)  is 
another  popular  book. 


1  ^\.a\i^ni,  Bililbllieea  geot;rafliiea,no.  V". 

«  MuIIlt  (KS72),  no,  1,842. 

8  Muller  (1875),  no,  i.joj. 

*  Comjilcte  sets  are  sometimes  offered  bv  dealers  at  £}o  to  ^£35. 

'  II.  II.  I(.incroft,  Ceiilral  Ameriai,  ii.  757. 

«  \  .Spanish  translation  of  the  modern  voyages  by  Urrableta  was  published  in  P.aris  in  1860-1861.  The 
Spanish  Eneielofeiiia  Je  viajes  mojeriios  (Madrid,  i,S5.,),  five  volumes,  edited  by  Fernandez  Cutsta,  refer; 
to  i!ie  later  periods  (H.  H.  Bancroft,  Central  America,  ii.  758). 


\  ■  f 

i 

)'  1 

1 

■i 

4  #  ; 

! 

1 ' ' 

i' 

^  ^               1^ 

'^ 

■"    ;   ' 

1               ' 

"  1 

1 

; 

■     '^ 

■    ( 

i     ■'      ' 

j 

i 
1                            ,1 

1 

1 

NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL 


HISTORY   OF   AMERICA 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE  GEOGRAPPnCAL  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  ANCIENTS 
CONSIDEKED  IN  RELATION  TO  THE  DISCOVERY  OF 
AMERICA. 

UY  WILLIAM  H.  TILLIXGHAST, 

Assistant  Librarian  i>/  Ilanard  UniiLrsity. 

AS  Columbus,  in  August,  149S,  ran  into  tlie  mouth  of  the  Orinoco,  he 
little  thought  that  before  him  lay,  silent  but  irrefutable,  the  proof  of 
the  futility  of  his  long-cherished  hopes.  His  gratification  at  the  complete- 
ness of  his  success,  in  that  God  had  permitted  the  accomplishment  of  all 
his  predictions,  to  the  confusion  of  those  who  had  opposed  and  derided 
him,  never  left  him  ;  even  in  the  fever  which  overtook  him  on  the  last  voy- 
age his  strong  faith  cried  to  him,  "Why  dost  thou  falter  in  thy  trust  in 
God  .'  He  gave  thee  India  !  "  In  this  belief  he  died.  The  conviction  that 
Hayti  was  Cipangu,  that  Cuba  was  Cathay,  did  not  long  outlive  its  author  ; 
the  discovery  of  the  Pacific  soon  made  it  clear  that  a  new  world  and  another 
sea  lay  between  the  landfall  of  Columbus  and  the  goal  of  his  endeavors. 

The  truth,  when  revealed  and  accepted,  was  a  surprise  more  profound  to 
the  learned  than  even  the  error  it  displaced.  The  possibility  of  a  short  pas- 
sage westward  to  Cathay  was  important  to  merchants  and  adventurers, 
startling  to  courtiers  and  ecclesiastics,  but  to  men  of  classical  learning  it 
was  only  a  corroboration  of  the  teaching  of  the  ancients.  That  a  barrier  to 
such  ])assage  should  be  detected  in  the  very  spot  where  the  outskirts  of 
Asia  had  been  imagined,  was  unexpected  and  unwelcome.  The  treasures 
of  Mexico  and  Peru  could  not  satisfy  the  demand  for  the  products  of  the 
I'^ast  ;  Cortes  gave  himself,  in  his  later  years,  to  the  search  for  a  strait  which 
might  yet  make  good  the  anticipations  of  the  earlier  discoverers.  The  new 
interpretation,  if  economically  disappointing,  had  yet  an  interest  of  its  own. 
Whence  came  the  human  population  of  the  unveiled  continent .'  How  had 
its  existence  escaped  the  wisdom  of  Greece  and  Rome .'  Had  it  done  so .' 
Clearly,  since  the  whole  human  race  had  been  renewed  through  Noah,  the 

VOL.   I,  —  I 


[1  . 


!      r 


'!       I 


!l 


2  NARKATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 

red  men  of  America  must  have  dcsccndecl  from  the  patriarch  ;  in  some  way, 
at  some  time,  the  New  World  had  been  discovered  and  jjopulated  from  the 
Old.  Hr  1  knowledge  of  this  event  lapsed  from  the  minds  of  men  before 
their  memories  were  committed  to  writing,  cr  did  reminiscences  exist  in 
ancient  litenitnres,  overlooked,  or  misunderstood  by  modern  ignorance  .' 
Scholars  were  not  wanting,  nor  has  their  line  since  wholly  failed,  who  freely 
devoted  their  ingenuity  to  the  solution  of  these  questions,  but  with  a  suc- 
cess so  diverse  in  its  results,  that  the  inquiry  is  still  pertinent,  especially 
since  the  jjursuit,  even  though  on  the  main  point*  it  end  in  reservation  of 
judgment,  enables  us  to  understand  from  what  source  and  by  what  channels 
the  inspiration  came  which  iield  Columbus  so  steadily  to  his  westward 
course. 

Although  the  elder  civilizations  of  As.syria  and  Egypt  boasted  a  cultiva- 
tion of  astronomy  long  anterior  to  the  heroic  age  of  Greece,  their  cosmo- 
graphical  ideas  appear  to  have  been  rude  and  untleveloped,  so  that  wiiatever 
the  Greeks  borrowed  thence  was  of  small  xmportance  compared  with  what 
they  themselves  ascertained.  While  it  may  be  doubted  if  decisive  testi- 
mony can  be  e.xtorted  horn  the  earliest  Grecian  literature,  represented 
chiefly  by  the  Homeric  and  Hesiodic  poems,  it  is  probable  that  the  people 
among  whom  that  literature  grew  up  had  not  gone,  in  their  conception  of 
the  universe,  beyond  simple  acceptance  of  the  direct  evidence  of  their 
senses.  The  earth  they  looked  upon  as  a  plane,  stretching  away  from  the 
^-Egean  Sea,  the  focus  of  their  knowledge,  and  ever  less  distinctly  known, 
imtil  it  ended  in  an  horizon  of  pure  ignorance,  girdled  by  the  deep-flowing 
current  of  the  river  Oceanus.  Beyond  Oceanus  even  fancy  began  to  fail : 
there  was  the  realm  of  dust  and  darkness,  the  home  of  the  powerless  spirits 
of  the  dead  ;  there,  too.  the  hemisphere  of  heaven  joined  its  brother  hemi- 
sphere of  Tartarus.^  This  c;)nception  of  the  earth  was  not  confined  to  Ho- 
meric times,  but  remained  the  common  belief  throughout  the  course  of 
Grecian  history,  underlying  and  outlasting  many  of  the  speculations  of  the 
philosophers. 

That  growing  intellectual  activity  which  was  signalized  by  a  notable  de- 
velopment of  trade  and  colonization  in  the  eighth  century,  in  the  seventh 
awoke  to  insciousness  in  a  series  of  attempts  to  formulate  the  conditions 
of  existence.  The  philosophy  of  nature  thus  originated,  wherein  the  testi- 
mony of  nature  in  her  own  behalf  was  little  sought  or  understood,  began 
with  the  assumption  of  a  flat  earth,  variously  shaped,  and  as  variously  sup- 
ported. To  whom  belongs  the  honor  of  first  propounding  the  theory  of  the 
spherical  form  of  the  earth  cannot  be  known.  It  was  taught  by  the  Italian 
Pythagoreans  of  the  sixth  century,  and  was  probably  one  of  the  doctrines 


'  The  plane  earth  cut  the  cosmic  sphere  like 
a  diaphragm,  shutting  the  light  from  Tartarus. 

avTnp  vntpQiv 

(Hcsiod,  Theog.  T^T.) 


Impend  the  roots  of  cirth  and  barren  sea." 
(/'//(•  rfiiidiits i^f  Kesiod the  Astrfran,  etc.,  translated  by 
C.  A.  Ehon,  2(1  ed.     Londnn,  1S15.) 

Critics  differ  as  to  the  age  of  the  vivid  descrip- 
tion of  Tartarus  in  the  Thcogony. 


I'         I 
I 


\'f  L 


RICA. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


;  in  some  way, 
Lilated  from  the 
5  of  men  before 
ccnces  exist  in 
em  ignorance  ? 
ilcd,  who  freely 

but  with  a  suc- 
inent,  especially 
1  rescrxation  of 
y'  what  channels 
J   his  westward 

aasted  a  ciiltiva- 
ce,  their  cosmo- 
jo  that  whatever 
pared  with  what 
f  decisive  testi- 
ire,  represented 
that  the  people 
■ir  conception  of 
idence  of  their 
;  away  from  the 
istinctly  known, 
the  deep-flowing 
y  began  to  fail  : 
powerless  spirits 
ts  brother  hemi- 
confined  to  Ho- 
the  course  of 
iculations  of  the 

by  a  notable  de- 
in  the  seventh 
the  conditions 
lerein  the  testi- 
erstood,  began 
s  variously  sup- 
le  theory  of  the 
by  the  Italian 
if  the  doctrines 

niul  .il)ove 

u\  barrcTi  se.T." 

ra-iiH,  etc.,  translated  by 

is.so 

of  the  vivid  dcscrip- 

)goiiy. 


of  I'ythagoras  himself,  as  it  was,  a  little  later,  of  Tarmenides,  the  founder 
of  the  Eleatics.i 

In  neither  ^:ase  can  there  be  a  claim  for  scientific  discovery.  The  earth 
was  a  sphere  because  the  sphere  was  the  most  perfect  form  ;  it  was  at  the 
centre  of  the  universe  because  that  was  the  place  of  honor ;  it  was  motion- 
less because  motion  was  less  dignified  than  rest. 

riato,  who  was  familiar  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Pythagoreans,  adopted 
their  view  of  the  form  of  the  earth,  and  did  much  to  popularize  it  among 
his  countrymen.-  To  the  generation  that  succeeded  him,  the  sphericity  of 
the  earth  was  a  fart  as  capable  of  logical  demonstration  as  a  geometrical 
theorem.  Aristotle,  in  his  treatise  "C.  the  Heaven,"  after  detailing  the 
views  of  those  philosophers  who  regardeo  the  earth  as  flat,  drum-shaped,  or 
cylindrical,  gives  a  formal  summary  of  the  grounds  which  necessitate  the 
assumption  of  its  sphericity,  specifying  the  tendency  of  all  things  to  seek 
the  centre,  the  unvarying  circularity  of  the  earth's  shadow  at  eclipses  of  the 
moon,  and  the  proportionate  change  in  the  altitude  of  stars  resulting  from 
changes  in  the  observer's  latitude.  Aristotle  made  the  doctrine  orthodox  ; 
his  successors,  Eratosthenes,  Ilipparchus,  and  Ptolemy,  constituted  it  an 
inalienable  possession  of  the  race.  Greece  transmitted  it  to  Rome,  Rome 
impressed  it  upon  barbaric  Europe ;  taught  by  Pliny,  Hyginus,  Manilius, 
expressed  in  the  works  of  Cicero,  Virgil,  Ovid,  it  passed  into  the  school- 
books  of  the  Middle  Ages,  whence,  reinforced  by  Arabian  lore,  it  has  come 
down  to  us.'* 

That  the  belief  ever  became  in  antiquity  or  in  the  Middle  Ages  widely 
spread  among  the  people  is  improbable  ;  it  did  not  indeed  escape  oppo- 
sition among  the  educated ;  writers  even  of  the  Augustan  age  sometimes 
appear  in  doubt.* 


1  I'vtliagnr.is  has  left  no  writings ;  Aristotle 
sptaksonly  iif  hisschool;  Diogenes  Laertius  in 
one  passage  {I'l/ii,;  viii.  I  (Tythag.),  25)  quotes 
an  authority  to  the  effect  that  Pythagoras  as- 
serted the  earth  to  be  spherical  and  inhabited 
all  over,  so  that  there  were  antipodes,  to  whom 
that  is  07 cr  which  to  ns  is  iiiiJcr.  As  all  his  dis- 
cijilcs  agreed  on  the  spherical  form  of  the  earth 
while  differing  as  to  its  position  and  motion,  it 
is  probable  that  they  took  the  idea  of  its  form 
from  him.  I  )iogencs  Laertius  states  that  Par- 
mcnides  called  the  earth  ronnd  (mpo-f^vKr^,  viii. 
4S),  and  also  that  he  spoke  of  it  as  spherical 
((T0oipoei5^,  i.\.  3) ;  the  passages  are  not,  as  has 
been  sometimes  assumed,  contradictory.  The 
emniciation  of  the  doctrine  is  often  attributed  to 
Thales  and  to  Anaximander,  011  the  authority 
of  Plutarch,  Dc phicilis  f'hilosophorum,  iii.  10,  and 
OioL^enes  Laertius,  ii.  i,  respectively;  but  the 
evidence  is  conflicting  (.Simplicius,  Ad  Aristot., 
y.  506  ^-  ed.  Prandis ;  Aristot.,  Z);'  C(ji7^,  ii.  13 ; 
Plutarch,  Dc  /■lac.  /•/lil.  iii.,  xv.  9). 

-  i  lato,  Phacdo,  109.  Schaefer  is  in  error 
when  lie  asserts  (Eiihuictluiig  da-  Aiiskhlut  der 


Allen  iicber  Gcstalt  tiiid  Grosse  dvr  Erdc,  16)  that 

Plato  in  the   Tititaciis  (55,  56)  assigns  a  cubical 

form  to  the  earth.     The  question  there  is  not 

of  the  shape  of  the  earth,  the  planet,  but  of  the 

form  of  the  constituent  atoms  of  the  element 

earth. 

3  Terra  pilae  similis,  nullo  fulcimine  nixa, 

Aere  subjecto  tarn  grave  pendet  onus. 
[Ipsa  volubilitas  libratum  sustinet  orbem: 

Quique  premit  partes,  angulus  omnis  abest. 
C  unique  sit  in  media  rerum  rcgione  locata, 

Et  tangat  nullum  ])lusve  minusve  latus  ; 
Ni  convexa  foret,  parti  viciiiior  esset. 

Nee  medium  tcrram  miuulus  haberet  onus.] 
Arte  Syracosia  susjiensus  in  aere  clauso 

Stat  globus,  immensi  parva  hgura  poll ; 
Et  quantum  a  summis,  tantum  scccssit  ah  imis 

Terra.     Quod  ut  fiat,  forma  rotunda  facit. 
(Ovid,  Fasti,  vi.  269-2S0.) 

The  bracketed  lines  are  found  in  but  a  few 
MSS.  The  last  lines  refer  to  a  globe  said  to 
have  been  constructed  by  .Archimedes. 

*  Plato  makes  Socrates  say  that  he  took  up 
the    works    of    Anaxagnras,    hoping    to    learn 


J. 


VI 


I        )' 


It' 


«> 


i  , 


t;. 


^ '' 


I '    1 


I      " 


I  I 


4  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 

The  sphericity  of  the  earth  once  comprehended,  there  follow  certain 
corollaries  which  the  Greeks  were  not  slow  tu  perceive.  Plato,  indeed, 
who  likened  the  earth  to  a  ball  covered  with  party-colored  strips  of  leather, 
gives  no  estimate  of  its  size,  although  the  description  of  the  world  in  the 
Pliacdo  seems  to  imply  immense  magnitude ; '  but  Aristotle  states  that 
mathematicians  of  his  day  estimated  the  circumference  at  400,000  stadia,"^ 
and  Archimedes  puts  the  common  reckoning  at  somewhat  less  than  300,000 
stadia.''  How  these  figures  were  obtained  we  are  not  informed.  The  first 
measurement  of  the  earth  which  rests  on  a  known  method  was  that  maile 
about  the  middle  of  the  third  ■  ontury  b.  c,  by  Eratosthi  es,  the  librarian 
at  Alexandria,  who,  by  comparing  the  estimated  linear  (  stance  between 
Syene,  under  the  tropic,  and  Alexandria  with  their  angular  distance,  as 
deduced  from  observations  on  the  shadow  of  the  gnomon  at  Alexandria, 
concluded  that  the  circumference  of  the  earth  was  250,000  or  252,000 
stadia.^  This  result,  owing  to  an  uncertainty  as  to  the  e.xact  length  of  the 
stade  used  in  the  computation,  cannot  be  interpreted  with  confidence 
but  if  we  assume  that  it  was  in  truth  about  twelve  per  cent,  too  large,  we 
shall  probably  not  be  far  out  of  the  way.''    Hipparchus,  in  many  matters 

whether  thu  eart'>  \v;is  round  or  flat  (IViOiito,  46,  in  different  stadia.     It  is  now  generally  agreed 

Si,"iiib.  i.  176).     In    riiitarcli's  dialogue  "  On  the  that  these  estimates  really  denote  different  con- 

(a,i  oppeariiii;  iii  tlu-  orb  of  the  moon"  owt  oi  \\\z  ceptions  of  the  size  of  the  earth,  but  opinions 

characters  is  lavish  in  his  ridicule  of  the  sphe-  still  differ  widely  as  to  the  length  of  the  stadium 

ricity  of  the  earth  and  of  the   theory  of  antipo-  used  by  the  geographers.     The  value  selected 

des.     See  also  Lucretius,  Do  ronim  n<it.,i.  1052,  by  I'eschel  (Gosohiohte  iter  Eriikiimlc,  2d  ed.,  p. 

etc.,  V.  650;    Virgil,  Georgics,  i.  247;    Tacitus,  46)  is  that  likewise  adopted  by  Hultsch  (Griooh- 

Geriniini,!,  45.  isoho  iiiut  A'omischo  Mitro/o,^ir,  2d  ed.,  1S82)  and 

'  That  e.xtraordinary  picture  could,  however,  Muellenhof  (Dontsohe  Attorthiiniskiuuti:,  2d  ed., 

hardly  have  been  intended  for  an  exposition  of  vol.  i.).     According  to  these  writers,  Eratosthe- 

the  actual  physical  geography  of  the  globe.  nes  is  supposed  to  have  devised  as  a  standard 

-  Aristotle,  ZJi- (V?,7i',  ii.  15.  geograpliical  measure  a,  stadium   composed  of 

^  Archimedes,    Arenarius,    i.    i,   ed     lielbig.  feet  equal  to  one  half  the   royal    Egyptian   ell. 

Leipsic,  iSSi,  vol.  ii.  p.  243.  According  to  I'liny  (f/ist.  Auif.,  xii.  14,  !)  5),  Era- 

*  The  logical  basis  of    Eratosthenes's   work  tosthenes  allowed  forty  stadia  to  the  Egyjjtian 

was  sound,  but  the  result  was  vitiated  by  errors  schonus;  if  we  reckon   the   schonus  at   12,000 


of  fact  in  his  assumptions,  which,  however,  to 
some  extent  counterbalanced  one  another.  The 
majority  of  ancient  writers  who  treat  of  the 
matter  give  252,000  stadia  as  the  result,  but  Cle- 
omedes  {Circ.  ttoctr.  tie  suhl,,  i.  10)  gives  150,000. 
It  is  surmised  that  the  former  number  originated 
in  a   desire   to   assign    in   round   numbers    /oo 


roval  ells,  we    have   stadium 


40 


X  .5^5" 


=  157.5'".  This  would  give  a  degree  equal  to 
110,250"',  the  true  value  being,  according  to  Pe- 
schel,  I  lo.SoS'".  To  this  conclusion  Lepsius  (Dus 
Stadium  und  die  Gradmcssung  des  Erato^tltenes 
iV(f  Cnindlage  der  Aet^yptiselien  Mosse,  in  Zeit- 


stadia  to  a  degree.    Voxhx^cr,  Il.indl'iich  ier  a/ton  sohrilt  fiir  Aegypt.  Spraehe  u.  Alterthnmskiiiide, 

Geos;ra/^hie,\.  iSo,  n.  27.  .\v.  [1S77].    See  a\so  Vie  Liini^enmasse  der  Alton. 

'"  The  stadium  conii)rised  six  hundre;!  feet,  but  Berlin,  1SS4)  objects  that  the  royal  ell  was  never 

the  length  of  the  Greek  foot  is  uncertain  ;  indeed,  used  in  composition,  and  that  the  schonus  was 

there  were  at  least  two  varieties,  the  Olvmpic  and  valued  in   different   parts   of   Egypt   at   12,000, 

the  Attic,  as  in  ICgyiJt  there  was  a  roy?!  and  acom-  16,000,  24,000, -w/j// ells.     He  believes  that  the 

mon  ell,  and  a  mucli  larger  number  of  suppositi-  schonus  referred   to  by  I'liny  contained   16,000 

tious  feet  (and,  conseciuenlly,  stadia)  have  been  small   ells,   so   that   Eratosthenes's    stadium  = 

discovered  or  invented  by  metrologists.     Early  16,000 

French  scholars,  like  Rame  de  ITsle,  D'Anville,  40 

Gosselin,  supposed  tlie  true'length  of  the  earth's  It  is  possible,  however,  that  Eratosthenes  did 

.ircumference  to  be  known  to  the  Greeks,  and  not  devise  a  new  stadium,  but  adopted  that  in 

held    that    all  the  estimates   which  liave   come  current  use  among  the  Cireeks,  the  Athenian  sta- 

down  to  us  were  expressions  of  the  same  value  diuni.     (1  have  seen  no  evidence  that  the  long 


X  .450'"  =  180m 


Vfj 


^ 


CA. 


ClEOOKAl'HICAL    KNOWLEDGE    OF   THE    AXCIENTS. 


)llo\v  certain 
'lato,  indeed, 
)s  of  leather, 

world  in  the 
I  states  that 
0,000  stadia,'^ 

than  300,000 
;d.  The  first 
IS  that  made 

the  librarian 
ince  between 
■  distance,  as 
t  Alexandria, 
0  or  252,000 
length  of  the 
h   confidence 

too  large,  we 
many  matters 

,•  generally  agreed 
note  different  con- 
arth,  but  opinions 
gth  of  the  stadium 
"he  value  selected 
rdkiiihlc,  2d  ed.,  p. 
y  Hultsch  (Gricch- 
■,  2d  ed.,  1SS2)  and 
'tniskiniih',  2d  ed., 
writers,  Eratosthe- 
ised  as  a  standard 
iuni    composed  of 

yal   Egyptian   ell. 
.,  xii.  14,  S  5).  Era- 
to the  Egyptian 

■chonus  at   i:;,ooo 
12,000 

=  -^ —  X  .5=5'" 

40 
a  degree  equal  to 
:,  according  *o  Pe- 
ision  Lepsins  (Das 
dcs  EratoJiieius 
en  Miissc,  in  Zcit- 
Altcithumskundc, 
■iijiuissc  lit-r  Alien. 
oyal  ell  was  never 
|t  the  schonus  was 
Egypt  at  12,000, 
believes  that  the 
contained  16,000 
lenes's   stadium  = 


Eratosthenes  did 

It  adopted  that  in 

|,  the  .Athenian  sta- 

ence  that  the  long 


I, 

4 


the  opponent  of  Kratosthenes,  adopted  his  conclusion  on  this  point,  and 
wa.s  follnwcd  by  Strabo,'  by  Fliny,  who  regarded  the  attempt  as  .somewhat 
over-bold,  but  so  cleverly  argued  that  it  could  not  be  disregarded,-  and  by 
many  others. 

Fortunately,  as  it  resulted,  this  over-estimate  was  not  allowed  to  stand 
uncontested.  Po.sidonius  of  Rhodes  (n.  c.  135-5  0.  by  an  imlependent 
calculation  based  upon  the  difference  in  altitude  of  Canopus  at  Rhoiles 
and  at  Alexandria,  reached  a  result  which  is  rei)()rtcd  by  Cleomedes  as 
240,000,  and  by  Strabo  as  180,000  stadia.'^  The  final  judgment  of  Posi- 
dnnius  ai)parently  approved  the  smiHer  number;  it  hit,  at  all  events,  the 
fanc\-  of  the  time,  and  was  adopted  by  IMarinus  of  T}re  and  by  Ptolemy.^ 
whose  authority  imposed  it  upon  the  Middle  Ages.  Accepting  it  as  an 
independent  estimate,  it  follows  that  Posidonius  allowed  Init  500  stadia  to 
a  degree,  instead  of  700,  thus  representing  the  earth  as  about  28  per  cent. 
smaller  than  did  Eratosthenes."' 

To  the  earliest  writers  the  known  lands  constituted  the  earth;  they  were 
girdled,  indeed,  l)y  the  river  Occanus,  but  that  was  a  narrow  stream  whose 


Olympic  stadium  was  in  common  use.^  This 
stadium  is  based  on  the  .Athenian  foot,  which, 
according  to  the  investigations  of  .Stuart,  has 
been  reckoned  at  .30S1'",  ijeing  to  the  Roman 
foot  as  25  to  24.  This  would  give  a  stadium  of 
iS4.Sn>,  and  a  degree  of  129,500'".  Xow  Stra- 
bo, in  the  pass.ige  where  he  says  that  people 
commonly  estimated  eight  stadia  to  the  mile, 
atlds  that  I'olybius  allowed  SJ  stadia  to  the 
mile  (Ci:os>-.,\\\.  7,  §  4),  ;ind  in  the  fragment 
known  as  the  Table  of  Julian  of  As;alon 
(Hultsch,  .I/i/;-('/(;;'.  scrif<t.  reliq.,  Lips.,  1S64,  i. 
201)  it  is  distinctly  stated  that  liratosthenes  and 
Strabi;  reckoned  S^  stadia  to  the  mile.  In  the 
opinion  of  Ilnltsch,  this  table  proljably  belonged 
to  an  ofticial  compilation  made  under  the  em- 
peror Julian.  Very  recently  W.  Uorpfeld  has 
revised  the  work  of  Stuart,  and  by  a  series  of 
measurements  of  the  smaller  architectur.il  fea- 
tures in  .Athenian  remains  has  made  it  appear 
that  the  .Athe'iian  foot  equalled  .2957"'  (instead 
of  .joSi'»),  which  is  almost  jirecisely  the  Roman 
foot,  and  gives  a  stadium  of  177.4™,  which  runs 
S^  to  the  Roman  mile.  If  this  revision  is 
trustworthy,  —  and  it  has  been  accepted  by  Lep- 
sius  and  by  XisstI  (who  contributes  the  article 
on  metrology  to  Mu"ller's  Ilandhuch  d.  r  k/as- 
s/M-/'u'ii  Alh-rli)iimswissciisi/t,tl'/,  Xordlingen,  1SS6, 
etc.),  —  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  we  have 
here  the  stadium  used  by  Eratosthenes,  and  th?.t 
his  degree  has  a  value  of  )24,tSo«>  (Dorpfeld, 
Beiti-iii^e  ztir  niitiki-n  Mt-trologit-,  mMiltlu-i'iiitgcii 
lies  di'iitscli  •,!  Arc/uicolot^.  lustitiits  zti  Ati  cii,  vii. 
(18821,2771. 

'  Strabo,  Giv^r.,  ii.  5,  §  7  ;  the  estimate  v(  Posi- 
donius is  only  quoted  hypothetically  by  ^.itiabo 
(ii.  2,  §2). 


-  Pliny,  //«/.  /Vdf.  ii.  1 12,  1 13.  There  is  appar- 
';ntlv  some  misunderstanding,  either  on  the  part 
of  Pliny  or  his  copyists,  in  the  subsequent  pro- 
position to  increase  this  estimate  by  12,000 
stadia.  Schacfer's  {l'hitoloi;us,  x.wiii.  1S7)  read- 
justment of  the  te.\t  is  rather  audacious.  Pliny's 
statement  that  Ilipparchus  estimated  the  cir- 
cumference at  275,000  stadia  does  not  agree  with 
Strabo  (i.  4,  S  i). 

^  The  discrepancy  is  variously  explained.  Ric- 
cioli,  in  his  Gcoi^rapliia  et  /lydrop-ci/'/iia  rcfonnata, 
i66t,  first  suggested  the  more  commonly  re- 
ceived solution.  Posidonius,  he  thought,  having 
calculated  the  arc  between  Rhodes  and  Alexan- 
dria at  1-48  of  tin;  circumference,  at  first  assumed 
5,00c  stadia  as  the  distance  between  these  places  : 
5,000  X  48  r=  240,000.  Later  he  adopted  a  re- 
vised estimate  of  the  distance  (Strabo,  ii.  ch.  v. 
§  24),  3,750  stadia  :  3,750  X  48  =  180,000.  Le- 
tronne  (Mem.  de  r Aead.  des  /user,  et  Belle.t-Lel- 
Ires,  vi.,  1822)  prefers  to  regard  both  numbers 
as  merely  hypothetical  illustrations  of  the  pro- 
cesses.  I  lultsch  (Grieehisehe  u.  Romi.u'he  Metro- 
lope',  iS''2,  p.  63)  follows  Ereret  and  fiosselin  in 
regarding,'  both  numbers  as  expressing  the  same 
value  ''n  stadia  of  different  length  ( Eurbiger, 
Hiiiidlnieh  iter  alien  Ceox'rn/'/i/e,  i.  360,  n.  29). 
The  last  explanation  is  barred  by  the  positive 
statement  of  Strabo,  who  can  hardiv  be  thought 
not  to  have  known  what  he  was  talking  about : 
K&v  T&v  vctOTf'pa))/  5f  avan(T(fi)<T(aiv  ft(rdyr)Tai  i) 
^Kaxio'TTjv  iro(ou(Ta  tV'  yv^,  oiap  6  T\o(T€lBwvios 
4yKplv€i  Trepl  QKTcoKatScKa  /x'ipidSat  oiffav,  { Geoi^r., 
ii.  2.  S  2.) 

■*  Geographia,  vii.  5. 

6  10=500  sta  ha  =  88,700"!,  which  is  about 
one  fifth  smaller  tlian  the  truth. 


r 


>'     !t 


1  .* 


'  i 


i'- 


-'S    f 


i' 


i  i 


6  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 

further  bank  lay  in  fable-land.  ^  The  promulj^^ation  of  the  theory  of  the 
sphericity  of  the  earth  and  the  approximate  determination  of  its  size  drew 
attention  afresh  to  the  problem  of  the  distribution  of  land  and  water  upon 
its  surface,  and  materially  modified  the  earlier  conception.  The  increase 
of  j^-eographical  knowledge  along  lines  of  trade,  conquest,  and  colonization 
had  greatly  extcniled  the  bounds  of  the  known  world  since  Homer's  dav, 
but  it  was  still  evitleiit  that  by  far  the  larger  portion  of  the  earth,  taking 
the  smallest  estimate  of  its  size,  was  still  undiscovered, — a  fair  field  for 
speculation  and  fantasy.- 

We  can  tmre  two  schools  of  thought  in  respect  to  the  configuration 
of  this  unknowL  region,  both  represented  in  the  primitive  conception  of 
the  earth,  and  boMi  conditioned  by  a  more  fundamental  postulate.  It  was 
a  near  thought,  if  the  earth  was  a  sphere,  to  transfer  to  it  the  systems  of 
circles  which  had  already  been  applied  to  the  heavens.  The  suggestion 
is  attributed  to  Thales,  to  Pythagoras,  and  to  Parmenides  ;  and  it  is  certain 
that  the  earth  was  very  early  conceived  as  divided  by  the  polar  and 
solstitial  circles  into  five  zones,  whereof  two  only,  the  temperate  in  either 
sphere,  so  the  Greeks  believed,  were  capable  of  supporting  life  ;  of  the 
others,  the  polar  were  uninhabitable  from  intense  cold,  as  was  the  torrid 
from  its  parching  heat.  This  theory,  which  excluded  from  knowledge 
the  whole  southern  hemisphere  and  a  large  portion  of  the  -lorthern,  was 
approved  by  Aristotle  and  the  Homeric  school  of  geogra  ers,  and  by 
the  minor  physicists.  As  knowledge  grew,  its  truth  was  doubted.  Polybius 
wrote  a  monograph,  maintaining  that  the  middle  portion  of  the  torrid  zone 
had  a  temperate  climate,  and  his  view  was  adopted  by  Posidonius  and 
Geminus,  if  not  by  Eratosthenes.  Marinus  and  Ptolemy,  who  knew  that 
commerce  was  carried  on  along  the  east  coast  of  Africa  far  below  the 
equator,  cannot  have  fallen  into  the  ancient  error,  but  the  error  long 
persisted  ;  it  was  always  in  favor  with  the  compilers,  and  thus  perhaps 
obtained  that  currency  in  Rome  which  enabled  it  to  exert  a  restrictive  and 
pernicious  check  upon  maritime  endeavor  deep  into  the  Middle  Ages.^ 


1  Xenoplianes  is  to  be  excepted,  if,  as  "SI.  ^^ar- 
tin  supposes,  his  doctrine  of  the  infinite  extent  of 
the  earth  apjilicd  to  its  extent  horizontally  as 
well  as  downward. 

-  The  domain  of  early  Greek  geography  has 
not  escaped  the  incursions  of  unbalanced  inves- 
tigators. The  Greeks  themselves  allowed  the 
Argonauts  an  ocean  voyage:  Crates  and  Strabo 
did  valiant  battle  for  the  universal  wisdom  of 
Homer  ;  nor  are  scholars  lacking  to-day  who  will 
demonstrate  that  Odysseus  had  circnmnavigat- 
ed  Africa,  floated  in  the  shadow  of  Tencriffe  — 
Horace  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. —  or 
sought  and  found  the  north  pole.  The  evidence 
is  against  such  vain  imaginings.  The  world  of 
Homer  is  a  narrow  world;  to  him  the  earth  and 
the  /Egean  Sea  are  alike  boundless,  and  in  his 
thought  fairy-land  could  begin  west  of  the  Lotos- 


eaters,  and  one  could  there  forget  the  things  of 
this  life.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  author  of 
the  Odyssey  considered  Greece  an  island,  and 
Asia  and  Africa  another,  and  thought  the  great 
ocean  eddied  around  the  north  of  Hellas  to  a 
union  with  the  Euxine. 
^  Quinque  tcnent  caelum   zonae:    quaruni   una 

corusco 
Semper  sole  rubens,  et  torrida  semper  ab  igni; 

Qtiam  circum  extremae  dextra  laevaque  tra- 
huntur 
Caeruleae  glacie  concrctae  atque  imbribus  atris; 

Has  niter  mediam  duae  mortalibus  aegris 
Munere  concessae  divom. 

(Virgil,  Geor^-.  i.  233.) 

The  passage  appears  to  be  paraphrased  from 
similar  lines  which  are  preserved  in  Achilles  Ta- 
tius  (/sag.  in  Phmiom.  Aral. ;  Petavius,  Uranolog 


A 


,'      % 


I 


UCA. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


theory  of  tlie 
f  its  size  drew 
nd  water  upon 

Tlie  increase 
id  colonization 

Homer's  day, 
L"  earth,  taking 
I  fair  field  for 

configuration 
conception  of 
tulate.     It  was 
the  systems  of 
'he  suggestion 
nd  it  is  certain 
the    polar   and 
)crate  in  either 
ig  life  ;  of   the 
was  the  torrid 
Dxn    knowledge 
•lorthern,  was 
■ers,  and   by 
bted.    Polybius 
the  torrid  zone 
'^osidonius  and 
who  knew  that 
'ar  below  the 
le  error  long 
thus  perhaps 
restrictive  and 
e  Ages.'^ 

orget  the  things  of 

that  the  author  of 

ece  an  island,  and 

thought  the  great 

rth  of  Hellas  to  a 

>nae :    quaruni   una 

la  semper  ab  igni; 
:xtra  laevaque  tra- 

que  imbribus  atris ; 
rtaUbus  aegris 

il,  Geor^.  i.  233.) 
jmraphrascd  from 
,0(1  in  Achilles  Ta- 
Tetavius,  Umnolog 


L'pon  the  question  of  the  distribution  of  land  and  water,  unanimity  no 
longer  prevailed.  By  some  it  was  maintained  that  there  was  one  ocean, 
coniiuent  over  the  whole  globe,  so  that  the  body  of  known  lands,  that 
so-called  continent,  was  in  truth  an  island,  and  whatever  other  inhabitable 
regions  might  e.xist  were  in  like  manner  surrounded  and  so  separated  by 
vast  expanses  of  untraversed  waves.  Such  was  the  view,  scarcely  more 
than  a  survival  of  the  ocean-river  of  the  poets  deprived  of  its  further 
bank  by  the  assumption  of  the  sphericity  of  the  earth,  hekl  by  Aristotle,' 
Crates  of  Mallus,  Strabo,  I'liny,  and  many  others.  If  this  be  called  the 
oceanic  theory,  we  may  speak  of  its  oppt)site  as  the  continental  :  according 
to  this  view,  the  existing  land  so  far  e.xceeded  the  water  in  extent  that  it 
formed  in  triith  the  continent,  holding  the  seas  quite  separate  within  its 
hollows.  The  origin  of  the  theory  is  obscure,  even  though  we  recall 
that  Homer's  ocean  was  itself  contained.  It  was  strikingly  presented  by 
I'lato  in  the  Pliacdo,  and  is  implied  in  the  Atlantis  myth  ;  it  may  be  re- 
called, too,  that  Herodotu.s,  often  depicted  as  a  monster  of  credulity,  had 
broken  the  bondage  of  the  ocean-river,  because  he  could  not  satisfy  himself 
of  the  existence  of  the  ocean  in  the  east  or  north  ;  and  while  reluctantly 
admitting  that  Africa  was  surrounded  by  water,  considered  Gaul  to  e.x- 
tenJ  indefinitely  westward.'-^  Hipparchus  revived  the  doctrine,  teaching 
that  Africa  divided  the  Indian  Ocean  from  the  Atlantic  in  the  south,  so 
that  these  seas  lay  in  separate  basins.  The  existence  of  an  equatorial 
branch  of  the  ocean,  a  favorite  dogma  of  the  other  school,  was  also  denied 
by  Polybius,  Posidonius,  and  Geminus.^ 

The  reports  of  traders  and  explorers  led  iNIarinus  to  a  like  conclusion  ; 
both  he  and  Ptolemy,  misinterpreting  their  information,  believed  that  the 
eastern  coast  of  Asia  ran  south  instead  of  north,  and  they  united  it  with 
the  eastern  trend  of  Africa,  supposing  at  the  same  time  that  the  two 
continents  met  also  in  the  west*  The  continental  theory,  despite  its 
famous  disciples,  made  no  headway  at  Rome,  and  was  consequently  hardly 
kiinwn  to  the  Middle  Ages  before  its  falsity  was  proved  by  the  circum- 
navigation of  Africa.^ 


p.  153),  and  by  him  attributed  to  the  Hcrimsai 
Eratijsthenes.  Sec  also  TibulUis,  Elcg.  iv.,  Ovid, 
and  among  the  men  of  science,  Aristotle,  Mite- 
oroL,  ii.  5,  §§  II,  13,  15;  Strabo,  OV,;;,';-.,  i.  2, 
S  J4 ;  ii.  5,  §  3  ;  Pliny,  Hist.  Nat.,  ii.  ch.  6S ;  Mela, 
/'(■  chorographia,  \.  I  ;  Cicero,  Reptibl.,  vi.  16; 
Titsc.  Dis/^.,  i.  28. 

1  Aristotle,  •V<'/£-(';-i-/.,ii.  i,§io;  ii.  5,  S  15;  ^^^ 
au-lo,  ii.  14  ad  fin.  Letronne,  finding  the  latter 
passage  inconvenient,  reversed  thf;   meaning  bv 


[Exameii  critique,  ii.  373).  Such  an  emendation 
is  only  justifiable  by  the  sternest  necessity,  and 
it  has  been  shown  by  Ruge  {Dei-  Cliiihiiiey  Seleii- 
kos,  Dresden,  1865),  and  I'rantl  (IVerl-e  ties  Aris- 
toteles  iie/h-rsetzt  mni  erldutert,  lid.  ii. ;  Die  Ilim- 
vielsi^elhiude,  note  61),  that  neither  sense  nor 
consistency  requires  tlie  change. 

-  Herodotus,  ii.  23;  iii.  115;  iv.  36,  40,  .15. 

'  Geminus,  IsagOi;e.  Polybius's  work  on  this 
question  is  lost,  and  his  own  expressions  as  we 


the  arbitrary  insertion  of  a  negative  (/)/j<-K.f.f/()«  have  them  in  his  history  are  mure  conservative. 

dc  I'o/'iinoii  d'llifl'iirque  sur  le  pri'loiiffement  de  It  is,  he  says,  unknown,  whether  .\frica  is  a  con- 

r.ljyique  ait  slid  de   I'Eqiiator   in    Journal  des  tinent   extending  toward  tlie   south,   or  is  sur- 

SaTcins,    1S31,  pp.  476,  545).     The  theory  which  rounded  by  the  sea.     Po.        Wj-/.  iii.  38  ;  Hanip- 

hc  built  upon  this  reconstructed  foundation  so  ton's  translation  (London,  ij,    „  i.  334. 

impressed  Humboldt  that  he  changed  his  opin-  *  Ptolemy,  Cecxr.,  vii.  3,  5. 

ion  as  to  the  views  of  Aristotle  on  this  point  '  The  circumnavigation  of  Africa  by  Phoeni- 


1  ' 


(• 


1 


: ! 


8 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


That  portion  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa  known  to  the  ancients, 
whether  ret^arded  as  an  ishind,  or  as  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  world 
by  climatic  conditions  merely,  or  by  ignorance,  formed  a  distinct  concept 
and  was  known  by  a  particular  name,  ry  oiKDi'/itVi/.  Originally  supposed  to 
be  circular,  it  was  later  thought  to  be  oblong  and  as  having  a  length 
more  than  double  its  width.  Those  who  believed  in  its  insularity  likened 
its  shape  to  a  sling,  or  to  an  outspread  chlamys  or  military  cloak,  and 
assumed  that  it  lay  wholly  within  the  northern  hemisphere.  In  absolute 
figures,  the  length  of  the  known  workl  was  placed  by  Eratosthenes  at 
77,800  stadia,  and  by  Strabo  at  70,000.  The  latter  figure  remained  the 
common  estimate  until  Marinus  of  Tyre,  in  the  second  century  A.  D., 
receiving  direct  information  from  the  silk-traders  of  a  caravan  route  to 
China,  substituted  the  jiortcntous  exaggeration  of  90,000  stadia  on  the 
parallel  of  Rhodes,  or  225°.  Ptolemy,  who  followed  Marinus  in  many 
things,  shrank  from  the  naivete  whereby  the  Tyrian  had  interpreted  a  seven 
months'  caravan  journey  to  represent  seven  months'  travelling  in  a  direct 
line  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  a  day,  and  cut  down  his  figures  to  iSo",  or 
72,000  stadia.'  It  appears,  therefore,  that  Strabo  considered  the  known 
world  as  occupying  not  much  over  one  third  of  the  circuit  of  the  temperate 
zone,  while  IMarinu.s,  who  adopted  180,000  stailia  as  the  measure  of  the 
earth,  claimed  a  knowledge  of  two  thirds  of  that  zone,  and  supposed  that 
land  extended  indefinitely  eastward  beyond  the  limit  of  knowledge. 

What  did  the  ancients  picture  to  themselves  of  this  unknown  portion 
of  the  gl()!)e  .'  The  more  imaginative  found  there  a  home  for  ancient  myth 
and  modern  fable  ;  the  geographers,  severely  practical,  excluded  it  from 
the  scope  of  their  survey  ;  philosophers  and  physicists  could  easily  supply 
irom  theory  what  they  did  not  know  as  fact.  Pythagoras,  it  is  said,  had 
taught  that  the  whole  surface  of  the  earth  was  inhabited.  Aristotle  de- 
monstrated that  the  .southern  hemisphere  must  have  its  temperate  zone, 
where  winds  similar  to  our  own  prevailed  ;  his  successors  elaborated  the 
hint  into  a  systematized  nomenclature,  whereby  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  were  divided  into  four  classes,  according  to  their  location  upon  the 
surface  of  the  earth  with  relation  to  one  another.'-^ 


ci;iiis  at  the  commaiul  of  Xcclio,  thoiiyh  described 
and  accepted  l)v  Herodotus,  can  hardly  be  called 
an  established  fact,  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been 
written  in  its  favor.  The  story,  whether  true  or 
false,  had,  like  others  of  its  kind,  little  influence 
upon  the  l)elief  in  the  impassable  tropic  zone,  be- 
cause most  of  those  who  accepted  it  supposed  that 
the  continent  terminated  north  of  the  equator. 

'  I'tolemy,  (/(C;';'.,  i.  1 1-14.  Eratosthenes  and 
Strabo  located  their  first  meridian  at  Cape  St. 
Vincent  ;  Marinus  and  Ptolcmv  placed  it  in  the 
Canary  group.     Sec  Vol.  II.  p.  95. 

-  (leininus,  /s,i^-i\'c;  ch.  13;  .\chilles  T.?'ins, 
/j'lJC'!?''' '"  PlucHoin,  Arati;  Cleomedes,  De  rirciilis 
siibtimis,  i.  2.     The   first   two   are  given   in  the 


Uraiioloi;ion  of  Petavius,  Lond.,  Paris,  1630,  pp. 

56.  155- 

The  classes  were  always  divided  on  the  same 
principle,  and  each  contained  two  groups  so  re- 
lated that  they  could  apply  to  one  another  recip- 
rocallv  the  name  by  which  the  whole  class  was 
designed.  These  names,  however,  are  not  always 
applied  to  the  same  classes  by  different  writers. 
I.  The  first  class  embraced  the  people  who  lived 
in  the  same  half  of  the  same  temperate  zone ; 
to  them  all  it  was  day  or  night,  summer  or  win- 
ter, at  the  same  time.  They  were  called  ahvoi' 
KOI  by  Cleomede.s,  but  wtploiKoi  by  .Achilles  Ta- 
tius.  2.  The  second  class  included  such  peoples 
as  lived  in  the  same  temperate  zone,  but  were 


I 


•I 


'I 

:':L 

I 


f 


''        1 


I 

''Si 

1 


ICA. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE  OF   THE   AN'CIENTS. 


the  ancients, 
of  the  world 
tiiict  conccj)! 

supposed  to 
iii.i;  a  Icnf^tli 
larity  likened 
•y  cloak,  and 
in  absolute 
itosthenes  at 
remained  tlie 
:;ntury  a.  v., 
van  i-()Ute  to 
itadia  on  the 
uis  in  many 
)reted  a  seven 
ly  in  a  direct 
es  to  I  So',  or 
d  tile  known 
:he  temperate 
:'asure  of  the 
iUpposed  that 
edge. 

nown  portion 
ancient  myth 
uded  it  from 
easily  supply 
is  said,  had 
Aristotle  de- 

perate  zone, 
al)orated  the 

tants  of   the 
ion  upon  the 


Paris,  1630,  pp. 

ided  on  the  same 
i)  gicnips  so  re- 
It  aiiotlicr  rccip- 
wliole  class  was 
r,  are  not  always 
ifferent  writers, 
people  who  lived 
temperate  zone ; 
summer  or  win- 
re  called  aivoi- 
by  Achilles  Ta- 
led  such  peoples 
zone,  but  were 


This  system  was  furthest  developed  by  the  oceanic  school.  The  rival  of 
Eratosthenes,  Crates  of  Mailus  (who  achieved  fame  by  the  coPntruction  of  a 
l:irL;e  globe),  assumed  the  existence  of  a  southern  continent,  separated  from 
tiie  known  world  i)y  the  equatorial  ocean  ;  it  is  possible  that  he  introduced 
the  idea  of  providing  a  distinct  residence  for  each  class  of  earth-dwellers,  by 
postuhuing  foiu"  island  continents,  one  in  eacii  quarter  of  the  glolie.  l'>atos- 
thcnes  probably  tiiought  tiiat  there  were  inhabitable  regions  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  and  Strabo  added  that  there  might  be  two,  or  even  more,  hab- 
itable earths  in  the  northern  temperate  zone,  especially  near  the  parallel  of 
Rhndes.'  CratL's  introduced  his  views  at  Rome,  and  the  oceanic  theory 
remained  a  favorite  with  the  R(jman  physicists.  It  was  avowed  by  I'liny, 
who  championed  the  existence  of  antipodes  against  the  vulgar  disbelief.  In 
the  fine  episode  in  the  last  book  of  Cicero's  Republic,  the  younger  Scipio 
relates  a  dream,  wherein  the  elder  hero  of  his  name,  Scipio  Africanus,  con- 
veying him  to  the  lofty  heights  of  the  Milky  Way,  emphasized  the  futility 
of  fame  by  showing  him  upon  the  earth  the  regions  to  which  his  name  could 
never  penetrate  :  "  Thou  seest  in  what  few  places  the  earth  is  inhabited,  and 
tliose  how  scant ;  great  deserts  lie  between  them,  and  they  who  dwell  upon 
the  earth  are  not  only  so  scattered  that  naught  can  spread  from  one  com- 
munity to  another,  but  so  that  some  live  off  in  an  oblique  direction  from 
you,  .some  off  toward  the  side,  and  some  even  dwell  directly  opposite  to 
you."-  Mela  confines  himself  to  a  mention  of  \.\\Q.  Aiitichtlioncs,\\\\o  live 
in  the  temperate  zone  in  the  south,  and  are  cut  off  from  us  by  the  inter- 
vening torrid  zone.'' 


divided  l)y  half  the  circumference  of  that  zone ; 
so  that  while  they  all  had  summer  or' winter  at 
the  same  time,  the  one  group  had  day  when  the 
other  had  ni^ht,  and  vice  r\rs,i.  These  groups 
could  call  one  another  irepi'oi/coi  according  to  Cle- 
omedus,  but  avTixBovfs  according  to  Tatius.  3. 
The  tliird  cl.iss  included  those  who  were  divided 
by  the  torrid  zone,  so  that  part  lived  in  the  north- 
ern temperate  zone  and  part  in  the  southern, 
but  yet  so  that  all  were  in  the  same  half  of  their 
respective  zones  ;  ;'.  ^.,  all  were  in  either  the  east- 
ern or  western,  upper  or  lower,  hemisphere.  Day 
and  night  were  shared  by  the  wliole  class  at 
once,  but  not  the  seasons,  the  northern  group 
having  summer  when  the  southern  had  winter, 
and  i;,v  r,r.<,i.  These  groujis  could  call  one 
another  Hvtoikoi.  4.  The  fourth  class  comprised 
die  groups  which  we  know  as  antipodes,  dwell- 
ing with  regard  to  one  another  in  dit'ferent  halves 
of  the  two  temperate  zones,  so  that  they  had  nei- 
ther seasons  nor  day  or  night  in  common,  but 
stood  upon  the  globe  diametrically  opposed  to 
one  another.  All  writers  agree  in  calling  these 
groups  ai/TiVoSei.  The  introduction  of  the  word 
antkhtlunu-s  in  place  of  fcriocci  was  due,  appar- 
ently, to  a  misunderstanding  of  the  Pythagorean 
•intuhthoii.  This  name  was  properly  applied  to 
the  imaginary  planet  invented  by  tlie  early  Pv- 
i'lagoreans  to  bring  the  number  of  the  spheres 


up  to  ten  ;  it  was  located  between  the  earth  and 
the  central  fire,  and  had  the  same  period  of  revo- 
lution as  the  earth,  from  the  outer,  Grecian,  side 
of  which  it  was  never  visible.  This  "  ojiposite 
earth,"  Gt-f;,-iieri/(;  was  later  confused  with  the 
other,  western,  or  lower  hemisphere  of  the  earth 
itself.  It  was  also  sometimes  appned  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  southern  hendsphere,  as  by 
Cicero  in  the  Tusnilan  Disf-iitii/ioiis  (i.  2S),  "  diua- 
bus  oris  distantibus  habitabilem  et  cultum;  qua- 
rum  altera  quam  nos  incolimus, 

Sub  axL'  posita  .itl  stelLis  septem  linrle  hnrrifer 
Aqiiilnni  striiUtr  gelidas  niolitur  nives, 
altera  australis,  ignota  woh'xs,,  (/nam  vocaiit  Giini 
avrlxOova  "  Mela  has  the  same  usage  (i.  4,  5I,  as 
cpioted  below.  Macrobius,  Conmi.  in  Soiitii.  Sri/. 
lib.  ii.  5,  uses  the  nomenclature  of  Cleomedes. 
Reinhardt,  (pioted  in  F.ngelmann's  Bihliotlura 
chissicii  Gnrrn,  under  Geminus,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  see. 

'  Strabo,  i.  4,  §  C,  7  ;  i.  2,  §  24.  Geminus,  /sa- 
^ogc;  13.  >ruellenhof,  Dcnlschc  Altcrthiimskuiide, 
i.  247-254.  Berger,  GtOi;r.  F>\i'^mcnte  d.  Eratos- 
thetics,  8,  84. 

'^  Cicero,  RcspnU.,  vi.  15  .  .  .  sed  partim  obli- 
quos,  partim  transversos,  partiin  etiam  adversos 
stare  vobis.  Some  MSS.  read  aversos.  See  also 
Tusc.  Dis/'.,  i.  28 ;  Acad,,  ii.  39. 

^  Antichthones  alteram  [zonam],  nos  alteram 


\  i 


■ 
i 


•    I 


v> :; 


!■' 


,( 


li     ■ 


10 


NARKATI\'K   AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY   OK    AMERICA. 


Indeed,  the  soiitlicin  continent,  the  other  world,  as  it  was  called,"  made  a 
more  distinct  impression  than  the  possibk'  other  continents  in  the  northern 
hemisphere.  Hipparchiis  thou<(ht  that  Trapobene  mi-ht  be  a  part  of  this 
southern  world,  and  the  idea  that  the  Xile  had  its  source  there  was  wide, 
spread  :  some  supposing;-  that  it  flowed  beneath  the  equatorial  ocean  ;  others 
believing,  with  Ptolemy,  that  Alrica  was  connected  with   the  southern  con- 


M.ACROBIUS.* 


tinent.  The  latter  doctrine  was  shattered  by  the  discovery  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  ;  but  the  continent  was  revived  when  Tierra  del  Fuego,  Aus- 
tralia,  and  New  Zealand  were  discovered,  and  attained  gigantic  size  on  the 


incolimiis.  Illiiis  situs  oli  ardorem  interceden- 
tis  ]ilagae  incognitiis,  luiiiis  dicendus  est.  Ilatc 
ergo  al)  ortu  jiorrecta  ad  (iccasiim,  et  quia  sic 
iacft  aliriuaiito  qiiam  iibi  latissiiiia  est  longior, 
ambitur  nmnis  occano.  Mela,  0)cv.,  i.  4,  5.  lie- 
cause  Nfcla  says  tliat  llie  liiiown  world  is  />«/  ///- 
//<■  lonc!cr  than  its  width,  it  has  been  supposed 
that  Ik;  was  bjtter  iiilOrnied  thau  his  conleiuiio- 
rarius,  and  attributed  soniethint;  like  its  real 
extent  to  .Vfrica.  Thomassv  {Lrs  /iijffs  ffjo- 
grapJuiiues,  I'aris,  1852,  ]).  17)  finds  in  his  work 
a  rival  system  to  that  of  Ptolemv.  The  discov- 
ery of  America,  he  thinks,  was  due  to  I'tolemy; 
that  of  the  Cape  of  flood  Hope  to  Mela.  It 
wa.s  the  good  fortune  of  Mela  that  his  work  was 
widely  read  in  the  Middle  .Ages,  and  had  great 
influence  ;  but  we  owe  him  no  new  system  of 
geography,  since  he  simply  adopted  the  oceanic 


theory  as  represented  by  Strabo  and  Crates. 
That  he  sliglitly  changed  the  traditional  propor- 
tion between  tlie  length  and  breadth  of  the 
known  world  is  of  small  importance.  The 
known  world,  he  states,  was  surrounded  by  the 
ocean,  and  there  is  nothing  to  shew  that  he  sup- 
posed -ifrica  to  e.xtend  below  the  equator.  In 
his  description  of  .Vfrica  he  applies  the  terms 
length  and  breadtli  not  .is  we  should,  but  with 
contrary  usage :  ".Africa  ab  orientis  parte  Xilo 
terminata,  jielago  a  ceteris,  brevior  est  quidem 
quam  F.uropa,  quia  nee  usquam  Asiae  et  non 
totis  huius  htoribus  obtenditur,  longior  tamen 
ipsa  quam  latior,  et  qua  ad  tluvium  adtingit  latis- 
sima,'  etc..  i.  20.     (Ed.  Parthey,  1867.) 

'  Mela,   i.   54,   "  .Alter  orbis."     Cicero,    Tusc 
Disf.,  i.  2S,  "  ( )ra  .Australis." 


"I 
v' 


From  Afacrol'ii  Ambrosii  Aurelii  Thcodosti  in  Somnium  Sci/icnis,  Lid.  II.  (Lugduni,  1560). 


■»;    ■    ,., 


ar^ 


A. 


geo(;rai'HIcal  knowi.kimie  of  tiii:  anciknts. 


II 


ed,'  made  a 
he  northern 

part  of  this 
e  was  wide- 
ean ;  others 
uthern  con- 


the  Cape  of 
ucgo,  Alls- 
size  on  the 

and    Crates, 
tional  propor- 
readth    of   the 
)rtance.      The 
oiMuled  by  the 
w  tliat  he  sup- 
equator.     In 
ics  the  terms 
ould,  but  with 
tis  parte  Xilo 
jr  est  quidem 
t\s!ae  et  non 
onuiur  tanien 
adtingit  latis- 
S67.) 
Cicero,   Tusc 


li,  1560). 


maps  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventecntli  centuries  ;  oiiiy  uitiiin  the  last  two 
centuries  has  it  shrunk  to  the  present  limits  of  the  antarctic  ice. 

Tiie  oceanic  theory,  and  the 
doctrine  of  the  Tour  Worlds, 
as  it  has  been  termed,'  d-rra 
(j/Kii/ri/i^nj,  wan  set  iorth  in  the 
^^reatest  detail  in  a  commen- 
tary on  the  Dream  of  Scipio, 
written  by  Macrobius,  prob- 
ably in  the  fifth  century  a.  d. 
In  the  ciiiicussion  and  repul- 
sion of  the  ocean  streams  he 
found  a  sufficient  cause  for 
the  phenomena  of  the  tides,^ 

.Such  were  the  theories  of 
the  men  of  science,  ])urely 
speculative,  originating,^  in 
logic,  not  discovery,  and  they 
give  no  hint  of  actual  knowl- 
edge re 


arding  those  distant 


1  II 

of  the 


MACKOniL'S* 

aeternn  afflatu  continui  calorls  ustus,  spatium 
quod  et  lato  aiiibituet  prolixius  occupavit,  iiimi- 
ctate  fervoris  facit  inhabitabile  victuris.  Inter 
extrcinos  vero  et  mediuni  duo  niajores  ultimis, 
medio  ininores  ex  utriusquc  vicinitatis  intempe- 
rie  tcnijierantur.  .  .  .  Licet  igitur  sint  hae  diiae 
.  .  .  quas  dixiinus  teniperatas,  mm  tanien  ani1)ae 
zonae  hominibus  nostri  generis  induhae  sunt: 
sed  sola  superior,  ....  incolitur  ah  onnii,  quale 
scire  possmuus,  hominum  gcnerc,  Koniani  Grae- 
civesint,  vel  barbari  cujusque  nationis.  Ilia  vero 
.  .  .  sola  ratione  intclligitur,  quod  proiiter  simi- 
lem  tenipcriem  similiter  incolatur,  sed  a  quibus, 
ne(|uc  licuit  unquaui  nobis  nee  licebit  cognoscere : 
intcrjecta  enini  torrida  utrique  hominum  gcneri 
commerciutn  ad  se  denegat  commeandi  .  .  .  Nee 
dubimn  est,  nostrum  quoquc  septeutrionem  [ven- 
tum]  ad  illos  qui  australi  adjacent,  pro]>ter  earn- 
dem  rationcm  calidum  pcrvenire,  ct  austrum  cor- 
poribus  eoruni  gcmino  aurae  suae  rigorc  blandiri. 
I'.adem  rraio  nos  non  pcrmittit  ambigere  quiii 
per  illam  quoque  supcrficiem  terr.ie  quae  ad  nos 
habetur  inferior,  integer  zonarum  ambitus  quae 
hie  temperatae  sunt,  eodcin  ductu  temperatus 
autem  alter  snbjectus  aqniloni,  quern  incolitis,  h.ibeatur ;  at(|ne  ideo  illic  quoque  eaedem  duae 
cerne  quam  tenui  vos  parte  contingat.  Omnis  zonae  a  se  distantes  similiter  incolantnr.  .  .  . 
enim  terra,  qu-ie  colitur  a  vobis,  .angusta  ver-  N.amsi  nobis  vivendifacultas  est  in  hac  terrarum 
ticibus,  lateribus  latior,  parva  quaedam  insula  parte  quam  colimus,  quia,  calcantes  humuin, 
est.  .  .  ."  (Cicero.)  .  .  .  Nam  et  septentriona-  caelum  suspicimus  super  verticem,  quia  sol  no- 
lis  et  australis  cxtremitas  perpetua  obriguerunt  bis  et  oritur  et  occidit,  ipn'a  circumfuso  fruimiu- 
pruina.  .  .  .  Ilorum  uterque  habitationis  impa-  aere  cujus  spiramus  haustu,  cur  non  et  illic 
tiens  est.  .  .  .  Medius  cinguhis  et  idco  maximus,     aliquos   vivere   crcdamus  ubi  eadem  semper  in 

•  From  .-h'».  ThcodosU  AfacroMi  Offrn  {\.\}^f\s!.  1774). 


de  (  larke,  Atlaiilis,  in  the  Transactions 
Royal  Ilistoritiil  Society,  London,  New 
Series,  vol.  iii. ;  Reiuaud,  Relations  f<olitii/ius, 
etc.,  (/<•  I'cmfiyc  Kontainc  arcc  I'Asie  oyiciitalc, 
etc.,  in  the  Journal  Asiati(]ue,  1S63,  p.  140. 

-  'I'he  exposition  of  Macrobius  is  so  interest- 
ing as  illustrating  the  mathematical  and  pliysical 
geography  of  the  ancients,  .uid  as  showing  how 
thoroughly  the  [jractical  consequences  of  the 
sphericity  of  the  earth  were  appreciated;  it  is  so 
important  in  the  present  connection  as  demon- 
strating that  the  whole  idea  of  iunabited  lands 
in  other  parts  of  the  earth  was  based  on  logic 
only,  not  on  knowledge,  that  I  have  ventured  to 
quote  front  it  somewhat  freely. 

Macrobius,  Comiii.  in  Somit.  Scipionis,  ii.  5. — 
"  Cernis  autem  eamdem  tcrrani  (pi.asi  quibusdam 
redimitam  et  circunulatam  cingulis,  e  quibus 
duos  maxime  inter  se  diversos,  et  caeli  verticibus 
.psis  ex  utraquc  parte  subnixos,  obriguisse  pruina 
vides ;  medium  autem  ilium,  et  maximum,  sr,lis 
ardorc  torreri.  Duo  sunt  liabital)iles  :  fpiorum 
australis  ille,  in  quo  qui  insistunt,  adversa  vobis 
urgent   vestigia,   niliil  ad    vestrum    genus;    hie 


NARRATIVK  AND  CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA, 


i 

I 


I 


I     'l 


^r 


.    ■    ■! 


<'•' 


J) 


V, 


/> 


1^ 

»'■       1 

V" 

I    i; 


■J, 


i: 


!:; 


regions  with  which  they  deal.   From  them  we  turn  to  examine  the  literature 

of  tile  ima^jiiiation,  lnr  t;e()^ia' 
phy,  by  rij{lit  the  handmaid  of 
history,  is  easily  perverted  to 
tlie  service  of  myth. 

Tile  e.xpandiii;;  horizmi  of  tlie 
Grcei<s  was  always  hedged  with 
fal)le  :  in  the  north  was  the 
realm  of  the  happy  Hyiierbo' 
reans,  heyoml  the  i)Iasts  of  iio- 
reas  ;  in  the  east,  the  wonder- 
land of  India  ;  in  the  south,  I'an- 
cliaa  and  the  l)lanielcss  Ktiiio- 
pians  ;  nor  did  the  west  lack 
lin,:;eriny  places  for  romance. 
Here  was  the  floating;  isle  of 
/I'lolus,  brazen-walled  ;  here  the 
mysterious  Ogygia,  navel  of  tiie 
sea  ;  '  and    on    the   earth's  ex- 

tremcst  verge  were  the   l^lysian   Fields,  the  home  of  heroes  exempt  from 


M.vcKoiurs.* 


|)romptii  sunt  ?  X.im,  qui  ilii  (licimuir  iiiorari, 
eumdcm  crtdciuli  sunt  spir.iie  aurain,  tuiia  uadein 
est  ill  cjusdim  /.nnalis  ambitus  continuatione 
tumperits.  Idem  sol  illis  ut  ol)irL'  dicitur  noslro 
ortu,  ft  orictur  quum  iio1)ii  occidet:  calcabunt 
atquc;  lit  iios  luinuim,  ct  supra  verticem  semper 
taeUim  vidt-bimt.  Nee  metus  erit  ne  de  terra  in 
caelum  deeiil.iiit.fpuim  nihil  un(|uani  possit  mere 
surs\im.  Si  eiiiin  nobis,  ipuid  as.serere  genus  joci 
est,  decirsiim  habiiur  ubi  est  terra,  et  sursum  ubi 
est  caelum,  illis  (puupie  sursum  erit  (juoil  de  in- 
feriiire  suspicient,  nee  ali<iuando  in  superna  ca- 
suri  sunt. 

Hi  quos  separat  a  nobis  perusta,  quos  Gracci 
avToiKovs  vocant,  similiter  ab  illis  qui  inferiorein 
zonae  suae  incolunt  partem  interjecta  austral! 
gelida  separantur.  Rursus  illos  ab  ivroiKo's  suis, 
id  est  ner  nostri  cinguli  inferiora  viventibii>,  in- 
terjectio  ardentis  sctpiestrat:  et  illi  a  nobis  sep- 
teiitrionalis  extremilatis  rigore  removentur.  Kt 
quia  non  est  una  omnium  at'tinis  continuatio, 
sed  interjectae  sunt  solitndines  e.\  calore  vel 
frigorc  mutuum  negantibus  commcatum,  lias 
terrae  partes  (pi.ie  a  qiiattunr  liominum  generibus 
incohintur,  maculas  habitationum  vocavit.  .  .  . 

f).  Is  eiiim  qucm  solum  oceanum  plures  opi- 
nantur,  de  finibns  ab  illo  originali  refusis,  secun- 
dum ex  necessitate  ambitum  fecit.  Ceterum  prior 
ejus  corona  per  zonani  terrae  calidam  me.-.t, 
supcriora  terrarum  et  inferiora  cingens,  tle.xum 
circi  equinoctialis  imitata.    .Xb  oriente  vero  duos 


.sinu.s  refundit,  unum  ad  cxtreniitatem  septentri- 
onis,  ad  auslralis  alterum :  rursii.squu  ab  occi- 
dente  duo  pariter  enascuntur  sinus,  cpii  uscpie  ad 
ambas,  quas  supra  diximus,  extremitates  refusi 
occurrunt  ab  oriente  demissis  ;  et,  dum  vi  summa 
et  impetii  immaniore  misceiitur,  invicenHpie  se 
feriunt,  ex  ipsa  aqnarum  collisione  nascitur  ilia 
fainosa  oceani  accessio  pariter  et  recessio.  .  .  . 
Ceterum  verior,  ut  ita  dicam,  ejus  alveus  tenet 
zonam  perustam  ;  et  tarn  ipse  qui  equinocti.ileni, 
(|uam  sinus  ex  eo  nati  cpii  horizontem  ciriulum 
ambitu  su.ae  llexionis  imitantur,  omnem  terrain 
(|u.adrilidam  ilividunt,  et  singulas,  ut  supra  dixi- 
mus, habitationes  insulas  laciunt  .  .  .  bin.is  in 
siqieriore  atque  infeiiore  terrae  superlicie  in- 
sulas. .  .  . 

'  Mr.  Ciladstone  (Homey  ami  the  Ilomeiic  ai;c, 
vol.  iii.)  transposes  these  Homeric  localities  to 
the  cast,  and  a  few  (lerman  writers  agree  with 
him.  President  Warrtn  {  True  key  to  luuient 
eosniolox'ies,  etc.,  lioston,  iSSj)  will  have  it  that 
( >gvgia  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  north 
pole.  Neither  of  these  views  is  likely  to  dis- 
place the  one  now  orthodox.  Mr.  Gladstone  is 
so  much  troubled  by  Odysseus's  course  on  leav- 
ing Ogvgia  that  he  cannot  hide  a  suspicion  of 
corruption  in  the  text.  President  Warren  should 
remember  that  Ogygia  apparently  enjoyed  the 
common  succession  of  day  and  night.  In  Ho- 
meric thought  the  western  sea  extended  north 
ward  and  eastward  until  it  joined  the  Euxine 


\      -'^ 


*  -After  Santarem's  Atlas,  as  a  ''mappemonde  tiree  d'lin  manuscrit  de  Macrobe  du  Xime  slide." 


I  .. 


A. 


{;i:o(;kaphical  knovvlkulu    )I   the  ancients. 


13 


L'  literature 
I'nr  Kco^jia- 
iiulinaid  of 
r\erti.'(l    Id 

rizon  of  the 
edf^eil  witli 
1  was  the 
I  lyjierbo- 
asts  of  Ho- 
lit.'  wniulcr- 
south,  Tan- 
less  Hthio- 
west  lack 
■  roMiauce. 
inj,'  isle  of 
1  ;  luTo  the 
lavel  of  the 
earth's  ex- 
empt from 

tcm  scpleiitri- 

squu   .lb  occi- 

,  ((ui  iis(iiie  ad 

init.ites  lufiisi 

liim  vi  snmnia 

nvicfni(|in.'  se 

c  luiscitur  ilia 

recL'ssio.  .  .  . 

alveus  tenet 

iiinncti.ilem, 

in  ciruihnn 

nincm  Itriiini 

lit  sujira  dixi- 

liinas   in 

upui'licic   in- 


llomciic  <ii^t; 

ocalities  to 

agree  with 
I'  A'  (i)i(uiit 
have  it  that 
11  the  north 
kuly  to  dis- 

ladstone  is 
rse  fin  leav- 

uspicion  (if 
arren  sliould 
enjoved  the 
ht.  In  Ho- 
nded  north 
the  Euxine 


5i6cle.' 


death,  "  where  life  is  easiest  to  man.  No  sr.ow  is  there,  nor  yet  great  storm 
nor  any  rain,  but  always  ocean  scndeth  for'.h  the  breeze  of  the  shrill  west  to 
blow  cool  on  men."'  Across  the  ocean  river,  where  was  the  settin^^  of  the 
^.iin,  all  was  changed.  There  was  the  Imiuc  of  the  Cimmerians,  wlio  dwelt 
in  darkness;  there  the  grove  of  Persepnonj  and  the  tlreary  house  of  the 

ilead.''' 

Ill  tiie  liesiodic  poems  the  Elysian  I-'iekk  are  transformed  into  islands, 
the  home  of  the  tourtli  race,  the  heroes,  after  death  :  — 

"Them  on  eartli's  utmost  vcrne  the  god  as.siyn'd 
A  life,  .1  seal,  distinct  from  liiinian  kind  : 
liesidc  the  deepeninj.;  whirlpools  of  the  main, 
In  tliose  blest  isles  where  Saturn  holds  his  reiyn. 
Apart  from  heaven's  immortals  calm  thev  share 
A  rest  unsullied  by  the  chiuds  of  care: 
And  \early  thrice  with  sweet  luxuriaiiLe  erown'd 
Sprin;,'s  the  ripe  liarvest  from  the  teeming  ;4rouiid."* 

"Those  who  have  had  the  courage  to  remain  stedfast  thrice  in  each  life, 
and  to  keep  their  .souls  alto^^ether  from  wroni;,"  sang  Pindar,  "  pursue  the 
roatl  of  Zeus  to  the  castle  of  Cronos,  where  o'er  the  isles  of  the  blest 
ocean  breezes  blow,  and  flowers  ^deam  with  K"l''»  ^'"nc  from  the  land  on 
'distcriniT  trees,  while  others  the  water  feeds  ;  and  witii  bracelets  of  these 
they  entwine  their  hands  and  make  crowns  for  tlicir  heads."  ^ 

The  Islands  of  the  Hlest,  imKilinoi'  ijjtroi,  do  not  vanish  iienceforward  from 
the  world's  literature,  but  continue  to  haunt  the  Atlantic  throu,i;h  the  Ro- 
man period  and  deep  into  tiie  Middle  Aj;cs.  In  the  west,  too,  were  localized 
other  and  wilder  myths  ;  here  were  the  scenes  of  the  Perseus  fable,  the 
island  of  the  weird  and  communistic  sisters,  the  Graeae,  and  the  Cior^^nn- 
ides,  the  homes  of  Medusa  and  her  sister  Gorgons,  the  birthplace  of  the 
dread  Chimaera."     The  importance  of  the  far  west  in  the  myths  connected 

Ogygia,  located  northwest  of  Greece,  would  lie  (I.eip/ig,  1SS7).  The  Israelites,  on  the  other 
the  centre,  vm^halos,  of  the  sea,  as  Delphi  was  hand,  imagined  the  home  of  the  de.ad  as  under- 
later  called  the  centre  of  the  land-masses  of  the  groimd.  Nuiiil'Cis,  xvi.  30,  32,  2,^,. 
world.  Iluchholtz.  /'/«■  Iloiiurisilu  Rcalicii,  i.  55, 
'  0</)'.f.riT,  iv.  561,  etc.  •  places  Hades  on  the  Mnropean  shores  of  (Icean, 
-  It  is  well  known  that  whereas  Odysseus  but  the  text  of  the  ( )dysscv  seems  plaiidv  in 
meets  the  sjiirits  of  the  dead  across  Oceanus,  favor  of  the  site  across  the  stream,  as  Volckcr 
upon  the  surf.ace  of  the  earth,  there  is  in  the  and  others  have  understood. 
lliiiil  mention  of  a  subterranean  Hades.  The  •'  Ilesiod,  Works  aihl  D<iys,  166-173;  Elton's 
Assyriu-Hahylonians  had  als^.  the  idea  of  an  translation,  London,  !.Sl5,  p.  32.  Palev  marks 
earth-encircling  ocean  stream,  — the  word  'ClKta.-  the  line  TtjXou  OTr"  Mavi.rwv  Tonric  Kpifvoj  iy.&a- 
^!>i  the  CJreeks  said  was  of  foreign  origin,  —  and  tuXtva  as  jiruliahlv  >puriiiii>.  Cnmos  appears 
on  the  south  of  it  they  placed  the  sea  of  the  to  have  been  originally  a  rha-nician  deity,  and 
dead,  which  held  the  islar.d  homes  of  the  de-  his  westward  wandering  played  an  inijiortant 
parted.  .As  in  the  Odyssey,  it  was  a  jilace  given  part  in  their  mythology.  We  shall  find  further 
over  to  dust  and  darkness,  and  the  doors  of  it  traces  of  this  divinity  in  the  west, 
were  strongly  barred;  no  living  being  save  a  '•  Pindar,  0/i'w/.,  ii.  66-S5,  Palev's  tran'iln'ion, 
god  or  a  chosen  hero  might  come  there.  Schra-  London,  1S6.S,  ]).  12.  See  also  Kuripides,  He- 
der,  Xiuiien  tf.  Meerc  in  d.  Assyrischcn  Inschrif-  leihi,  1677. 

/(•;;  [AHiiindl.    d.  k.  Akad.  d.   Il'iss.  zii  Bolin,  6  .■l.:,schylus,  in  the  Pronutlu-us  bound,  intro. 

1S77,  p.  169).     ]erem\as,  Dit-  />\i6y/o>iis,/i-Assyri-  duced  the  Gorgon  islands  in  his  epitome  of  the 

Si^en   roislellutigen  vom  Lehcn  luu/i  dim   Tode  wanderings  of  lo,  and  certainly  seems  to  speak 


i^^    y 


14 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


ii 


1  ' !  '( 


•  ;    1 


/.i 


1    '        >      ' 


.  0 


J. 


II! 


ir 


1    ' 


\     » 


with  Hercules  is  well  known.  In  the  traditionary  twelve  labors  the  Greek 
hero  is  confused  with  his  prototype  the  Tyriiu  Melkarth,  and  those  labors 
which  deal  with  the  west  were  doubtless  borrowed  from  the  cult  which 
the  Greeks  had  found  established  at  Gades  when  trade  first  led  them 
thither.  In  the  tenth  labor  it  is  the  western  isle  ICrytheia,  which  Hercules 
visits  in  the  golden  cup  wherein  Helios  was  wont  to  make  his  nocturnal 
ocean  voyage,  and  from  which  he  returns  with  the  oxen  of  the  giant 
Gcryon.  Even  more  famous  was  the  search  for  the  apples  of  the  Hes- 
perides,  which  constituted  the  eleventh  labor.  This  golden  fruit,  the  wed- 
ding gift  produced  by  Gaa  for  Hera,  the  prudent  goddess,  doubtful  of  the 
security  of  Olympus,  gave  in  charge  to  the  Hesperian  maids,  whose  island 
garden  lay  at  earth's  furthest  bounds,  near  where  the  mysterious  Atlas, 
their  father  or  their  uncle,  wise  in  the  secrets  of  the  sea,  watched  over  the 
pillars  which  pn  jiped  the  sky,  or  himself  bore  the  burden  of  the  heavenly 
vault.  The  poets  delighted  to  depict  these  isles  with  their  shrill-singing 
nym'Mis,  in  the  same  glowing  words  which  they  applied  to  the  Isles  of  the 
Blessed.  "  Oh  that  I,  like  a  bird,  might  fly  from  care  over  the  Adriatic 
waves!"  cries  the  chorus  in  the  Crowned  Hippolytus, 

"Or  to  tlie  famed  Hesperian  plains, 

Whose  rich  trees  bloom  with  gold, 
To  join  tlie  uriet'-attuned  .strains 

Mv  winged  [irogress  hold  : 
Beyond  whose  sliores  no  passage  gave 
The  ruler  of  the  purple  wave  ; 

"  But  Atlas  stands,  his  stately  height 

The  awf nil  boundary  of  the  skies : 

There  fountains  of  Ambrosia  rise, 
Wat'ring  the  seat  of  Jove  :  her  stores 
Luxuriant  there  the  rich  soil  pours 

All,  which  the  sense  of  gods  delights."  ^ 

When  these  names  first  became  attached  to  some  of  the  Atlantic  islands 
is  uncertain.  Diodorus  Siculus  does  not  apply  either  term  to  the  island 
discovered  by  the  Carthaginians,  and  described  by  him  in  phrases  appli- 
cable to  both.  The  two  islands  described  by  sriiiors  to  Scrtorius  about  80 
li.  c.  were  depicted  in  colors  which  reminded  Plutarch  Oi  the  Isles  of  the 
Blessed,  and  it  is  certain  that  toward  the  close  of  the  republic  the  name 
Tnsulac  Fortunatac  was  gi»en  to  certain  01  the  Atlantic  islands,  including  the 
Canaries.  In  the  time  of  Juba,  king  of  Numidia,  we  seem  to  distinguish 
at  least  three  groups,  the  Iiisuhw  Fortunatac,  the  Pnrpuranac,  and  the 
Hespcridcs,  but  be3'ond  the  fact  that  the  first  name  still  designated  some  of 
the  Canaries  identification  is  uncertain  ;  some  have  thought  that  different 
groups  among  the  Canaries  were  known  by  separate  names,  while  others 

of  them  as  in  the  ca.st ;  the  passage  is,  however,  '  Kiiripides,  Hippolytus,  742-751;  Potter's 
'mourfect,  an  '  its  interpretation  has  overtasked  translation,  i.  j).  356,  .Sec  also  Hesiod,  Tlu-og^ 
uic  ._      *  'nr.  nentators.  215,  517-519 


GEOCKAl'HICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


15 


the  Greek 
lose  labors 
cult  which 
:  led  them 
1  Hercules 
nocturnal 
the  giant 
the  Hes- 
t,  the  wed- 
tful  of  the 
lose  island 
ous  Atlas, 
d  over  the 
:  heavenly 
rill-singing 
sles  of  the 
le  Adriatic 


tic  islands 
the  island 
ises  appli- 

about  80 
Ics  of  the 
the  name 
uding  the 
istinguish 

and  the 
d  some  of 

different 
ile  others 

;i  ;  Potter'3 
siod,  T/iivi,'., 


hold  that  one  or  both  of  the  Madeira  and  Cape  de  Verde  groups  were 
known.'  The  Canaries  were  soon  lost  out  of  knowledge  again,  but  the 
'  Fappy  or  Fortunate  Islands  continued  to  be  an  enticing  mirage  through- 
out the  Middle  Ages,  and  play  a  part  in  many  legends,  as  in  that  of  St. 
Brandan,  and  in  many  jioems.''^ 

Iksicie  these  ancient,  widespread,  popular  myths,  embodying  the  uni- 
versal longing  for  a  happier  life,  we  find  a  group  of  stories  of  more  recent 
date,  of  known  authorship  and  well-marked  literary  origin,  which  treat  of 
western  islands  and  a  western  continent.  The  group  comiirises,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say,  the  tale  of  Atlantis,  related  by  Plato  ;  the  fable  of  the 
land  of  the  Meropes,  by  Theopompus;  and  the  description  of  the  Satur 
nian  continent  attributed  to  I'lutarch. 

The  story  of  Atlantis,  by  its  own  interest  and  the  skill  of  its  author,  has 
made  by  far  the  deepest  impression.  Plato,  having  given  in  the  Republic 
a  picture  of  the  iileal  political  organization,  the  state,  sketched  in  the  Ti- 
ni<u--is  the  history  of  creation,  and  the  origin  and  development  of  mankind  ; 
in  die  Crilids  he  apparently  intended  to  exhibit  the  action  of  two  types 
of  political  bodies  involved  in  a  life-and-death  contest.  The  latter  dialogue 
was  unfinished,  but  its  purport  had  been  sketched  in  the  opening  of  the 
'J'  iiKuiis.  Critias  there  relates  "a  strange  tale,  but  certainly  true,  as  Solon 
declared,"  which  had  come  down  in  his  family  from  his  ancestor  Dropidas, 
a  near  relative  of  Solon.  When  Solon  was  in  I\gypt  he  fell  into  talk  with 
an  aged  priest  of  Sa'i's,  who  said  to  him:  "Solon,  Solon,  you  Greeks  are 
all  children,  —  there  is  not  an  old  man  in  Greece.  You  have  no  old  tradi- 
tions, ami  know  of  but  one  deluge,  whereas  there  have  been  many  destruc- 
tions of  mankind,  both  by  flood  and  fire;  Egypt  alone  has  escaped  them, 
and  in  Egypt  alone  is  ancient  history  recorded  ;  you  are  ignorant  of  your 
own  past."  For  long  before  Deucalion,  nine  thousand  years  ago,  there  was 
an  Athens  founded,  like  Sai's,  by  Athena;  a  city  rich  in  power  and  wisdom, 
famed  for  mighty  deeds,  the  greatest  of  which  was  this.  At  that  time  there 
lay  opposite  the  columns  of  Hercules,  in  the  Atlantic,  which  was  then  navi- 
gable, an  island  larger  than  Libya  and  Asia  together,  from  which  sailors 
could  pass  to  other  islands,  and  so  to  the  continent.  The  sea  in  front  of  the 
straits  is  indeed  but  a  small  harbor  ;  that  which  lay  beyond  the  island,  how- 
ever, is  worthy  of  the  name,  ar.d  the  land  which  surrounds  that  greater  sea 
may  be  truly  called  the  continent.  In  this  island  of  Atlantis  had  grown 
up  a  mighty  power,  whose  kings  were  descended  from  Poseidon,  and  had 

'  ^[ula,  iii.  100,  102,  ftc.     'I"he  chief  passage  -  Tzetzes    (S,/io/i<i   in    I.ycophroii,    1204,   eil. 

is   riiiiy,  ///.f/.  ,\';;/,,  vi.  36,  37,  will)  took  liis  in-  Mueller,   ii.  954),  a  grammarian  of  the  twelfth 

formaiion  from  King  Jnba  and  a  writer  named  century,  says  that  the  Isles  of  the  Blessed  were 

Statins  Scbosns.     I'liny,  who,  beside  the  groups  located  in  the  ocean  by  Homer,  Hesiod,  Kuri- 

named  in  the  t;.\t,  mentions  the  Ciorgadcs,  which  pidcs,    I'lutarch,   Dion,    I'rocopius,   I'hilostratus 

he  identifies  with  the  jilace  where   I  [anno  met  and   others,   liut   that    to   many   it   seems   that 

the   gorillas,  has   probably   mis.mderstood   and  Britain  must  1)e  the  true  Isle  of  the  lilessed  ;  and 

garbled  his  autho.-ities ;  his  account  is  contradic-  in  supjiort  of  this  view  he  relates  a  most  curious 

tory  and  illusive.  tale  of  the  ferriage  of  the  dead   to  Britain  by 

Breton  fishermen. 


l6 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


'>     ' 


m 


if     I 


i\' 


.>■ 


1; 


I     ,v 


K   \) 


t 


extended  their  sway  over  many  islands  and  over  a  portion  of  the  great  con- 
tinent ;  even  Libya  up  to  the  gates  of  Egypt,  and  Europe  as  far  as  Tyrrhe- 
nia,  submitted  to  their  sway.  Ever  harder  they  pressed  upon  the  other 
nations  of  the  i<no\vn  world,  seeking  the  subjugation  of  the  whole.  "  Then, 
O  Solon,  did  the  strength  of  ycur  republic  become  clear  to  all  men,';';' 
reason  of  her  courage  and  force.  Foremost  in  the  arts  of  war,  she  met  the 
invader  at  the  head  of  Greece  ;  abandoned  by  her  allies,  she  triumphed 
alone  (ner  the  western  foe,  delivering  from  the  yoke  all  the  nations  within 
the  columns.  But  afterwards  came  a  day  and  night  of  great  floods  and 
earthquakes  ;  the  earth  engulfed  all  the  Athenians  who  were  capable  of 
bearing  arms,  and  Atlantis  disappeared,  swallowed  by  the  waves  :  hence  it  is 
that  this  sea  is  no  longer  navigable,  from  the  vast  mud-shoals  formed  by  the 
vanished  island."  This  tale  so  impressed  Solon  that  he  meditated  an  epic 
on  the  subject,  but  on  his  return,  stress  of  public  business  prevented  his 
design.  In  t.  e  Critias  the  empire  and  chief  city  of  Atlantis  is  described 
with  wealth  ot  detail,  and  the  descent  of  the  royal  family  from  Atlas,  son 
of  Poseidon,  and  a  nymph  of  the  island,  is  set  forth.  In  the  midst  of  a 
council  upon  Olympus,  where  Zeus,  in  true  epic  style,  was  revealing  to  the 
gods  his  designs  concerning  the  approaching  war,  the  dialogue  breaks  off. 
Such  is  the  talc  of  Atlantis.  Read  in  Plato,  the  nature  and  meaning  of 
the  narrative  seem  clear,  but  the  commentators,  ancient  and  modern,  have 
made  wild  work.  The  voyage  of  Odysseus  has  grown  marvellously  in 
extent  since  he  abandoned  the  sea ;  lo  has  found  the  pens  of  the  learned 
more  potent  goads  than  Hera's  gadfly  ;  but  the  travels  of  Atlantis  have 
been  even  more  extraordinary.  No  region  has  been  so  remote,  no  land  so 
opposed  by  location,  extent,  or  history  to  the  words  of  Plato,  but  that  some 
acute  investigator  has  found  in  it  the  origin  of  the  lost  island.  It  has 
been  identified  with  Africa,  with  Spitzbergen,  with  Palestine.  The  learned 
Latreille  convinced  himself  that  Persia  best  fulfilled  the  conditions  of  the 
problem  ;  the  more  than  learned  Rudbeck  ardently  supported  the  claims  of 
Sweden  through  three  folios.  In  such  a  search  America  could  not  be 
overlooked.  Gomara,  Guillaume  de  Postel,  Wytfliet,  are  among  those  who 
have  believed  that  this  continent  was  Atlantis  ;  Sanson  in  1669,  and  Vau- 
gondy  in  1762,  ventured  to  issue  a  rr.^ap,  upon  which  the  division  of  that 
island  among  the  .sons  of  Neptune  was  applied  to  America,  and  the  outskirts 
of  the  lost  continent  were  extended  even  to  New  Zealand.  Such  work,  of 
course,  needs  no  serious  consideration.  Plato  is  our  authority,  and  Plato  de- 
clares that  Atlantis  lay  not  far  west  from  Spain,  and  that  it  disappeared  some 
8,000  years  before  his  day.  An  inquiry  into  the  trutii  01  iiieaning  of  the 
record  as  it  stands  is  quite  justifiable,  and  has  been  several  times  under- 
taken, with  divergent  results.  Some,  notably  Paul  Gaffarel  ^  and  Ignatius 
Donnelly,-  are  convinced  that  Plato  merely  adapted  to  his  purposes  a  story 

1  I.'Atlantiii,-,   l)v  P.iiil  Gaffarel,  in  the  Rnnie     Us  rapports  Je  rAmhiquc  et  de  rancicn  coitincni 
ih-   Ct\'^'r,ip/iit\  April,  May,  June,  July,  iSSo  (vi,     i>V')it  Christophc  Cotomb  (Paris,  1S69). 
241,  331,421  ;  vii.  21).     See  also,  in  his  ^//((/c' J'i/r         -  Athuitis  :  //h- ,iiit,;/i7ii7iiiii -i.h>r/,/,  Sew  York, 

iSS:. 


I 


t-ll  COIllilli'llt 

)■ 

,  New  York, 


i 


canity  -icyra^  ' /^^ti^i^^it/'       «&-  ^eh^    j^i?£^yigifz^c^.    ji:^:a^i7Z^     /&frS^t- ^/i!^yi/ti/» 


TRACES    OI-    ATLANTIS. 

Section  of  a  map  Riven  in  Bricfe  iibcr  Amerika  aiis  ilcm  Italieniscltcn  des  Hn.  Grafcn  Caih'  Cnrli 
'ibersetzt,  Drifter  T/ici!  {C,n^,  17S;),  where  it  is  called  an  "  Auszui;  aiis  denen  K.irten  welche  der  Pariser 
Akademie  der  Wissensclialten  (1737,  1752)  von  dem  Herrn  von  liuache  iibergeben  worden  sind  " 

VOL.    . .  —  2 


I  J>l 


% 


ft'      .:i> 


%  i.l 


h  i 


II'    "il 


'  '/( 


ATLANTIS      INSULA 


^  iV 


'   :pi 


"  :  f. 


fl!  i'" 


',1 
I    ' 

r 


{ 


>  I 


»  ; 


i. 


I 


The  annexed  cut  is  an  extract  from  Sanson's  map  of  America,  showing  views  respecting  the  new  world  as 
constituting  the  Island  of  Atlantis.  It  is  called  :  Atlantis  insula  h  Nicolao  Sanson,  antijuitati  rcstituta ; 
nunc  dcmum  majori  forma  dclineata,  et  in  decern  rcgna  juxta  decern  Kcptuni  Jilios  distributa.  Prctterea 
insula:,  nostrceq.  continentis  regioncs  quibus  imferavere  Atlantic!  reges ;  aut  quas  armis  tentaverc.  ex 
tonatibus geographicis  Gulielmi  .Sanson,  Xicolai  filii  (Amstelodami  apud  Petrum  Mortier).  L'ricoechea  in 
the  Mafotcca  Colombiana  puts  this  map  under  i6oo,  and  speaks  of  a  second  edition  in  idSS,  which  i..ust  be 
an  error.  Nicholas  Sanson  was  born  in  t6oo,  his  son  \Villi.im  died  in  1703.  Heside  the  undated  Amsterdam 
print  quoted  above,  Harvard  College  Library  possesses  a  copy  in  which  the  words  Xovus  orbis  fotius  Altera 
Kntinent  sive  are  prefixed  tn  the  title,  while  the  date  MDCLXViiii  is  inserted  a.(teT  Jilii.  This  copy  was 
published  by  Le  S.  Robert  at  Paris  in  1741. 


\    K 


\mn  *mM  i^^^**  >»     . 


I  the  new  world  as 
bitifa/i  rcstituta ; 
\buta.  Prtrterea 
%nis  tentavcrc,  ex 
Uricoechea  in 
Is,  which  i..iist  be 
llated  Amsterdam 
\bis  fotius  Altera 
This  copy  was 


CARTE  CONJECTURALE   DE  L'ATLANTIDE. 

From  a  map  in  Bory  de  St.  Vincent's  Essais  siir  les  isles  Fortunees,  Paris  [1803].  A  map  in  Anas- 
tasius  Kircher's  .\futidiis  SuHcrraneiis  (Amsterdam,  167S),  i.  S2,  sliows  Atlantis  as  a  large  island  midway 
between  the  pillars  of  Hercules  and  America. 


I   *., 


i' 


f  |i 


/I 


! 


1  i''^ 


; 


i  'I 


•^ ;; 


"^^^--^   ^ 


^ 


•  -'^t-l    I 


/^ 


'^■^"^. 


~^^-x 


l*^m\ 


CONTnUK  CHART  OF  THE  BOTTOM  OF  THE  ATLANTIC. 

Sketched  from  the  coli>iccl  map  of  the  United  States  Hydrographic  office,  as  given  in  .Alexander  Agassiz's 
Three  Cruises  of  the  /?/(7/{y  (Cambridge.  iSsS),  voh  i.     The  outhne  of  the  continents  is  shown  by  an  im- 

broken  Hne.     The  500  fathom  shore  line  is  a  broken  one  ( ).     The  2,000  fathom  sliore 

line  is  made  by  a  dash  and  dot  ( . . . ).     The  large  areas  in  mid-ocean  enclo.sed  by  this  line, 

have  this  or  lesser  depths.  Of  the  small  areas  marked  by  this  line,  the  depth  of  2.000  fathoms  or  less  is  within 
the.se  areas  in  all  cases  except  as  respects  the  small  areas  on  the  latitude  of  Newfoimdland.  where  the  Larger 
areas  of  2,000  fathoms'  depth  border  on  the  small  areas  of  greater  depth.  Depths  varying  from  i,;oo  to 
1,000  fathoms  are  shown  by  horizontal  lines  ;  from  i.ooo  to  500  by  perpendicidar  lines:  and  the  crossed  lines 
show  tlic  shallowest  spots  in  mid-ocean  of  500  fathoms  or  less.  The  areas  of  greatest  depth  (over  3,500 
fathoms)  are  marked  with  crosses. 


■I 
j 


I  > .     >"         •i'j 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   hN'CIENTS. 


21 


which  Solon  had  actually  brought  from  Egypt,  and  which  was  in  all  csscn. 
tials  true.     Corroboration  of  the  existence  of  such  an  island  in  the  Atlantic 
is  found,  according  to   these  writers,  in  the  physical  conformation  of  the 
Atlantic   basin,  and    in    marked    resemblances    between   the   flora,   fauna, 
civilization,  and  language  of  the  old  and  new  worlds,  which  demand  for  tlieir 
explanation  the  prehistoric  existence  of  just  such  a  bridge  as  Atlantis  would 
have  supplied.     The  Atlantic  islands  are  the  loftiest  peaks  and  plateaus  of 
the  submerged  island.     In  the  widely  spread  deluge  myths  Mr.  Donnelly 
finds  strong  confirmation  of  the  final  cataclysm  ;  he  places  in  Atlantis  that 
primitive  culture  which   M.  Bailly  sought  in  the  highlands  of  Asia,  and 
President  Warren  refers  to  the  north  pole.     Space  fails  for  a  proper  exam- 
ination of  the  matter,  but  these  ingenious  arguments  remain  somewhat  top- 
heavy  when  all  is  said.     The  argument  from  ethnological  resemblances  is 
of  all  argument's  the  weakest  in  the  hands  of  advocates.     It  is  of  value  only 
when  wielded  by  men  of  judicial  temperament,  who  can  weigh  difference 
against  likeness,  and  allow  for  the  narrow  range  of  nature's  moulds.     The 
existence  of  the  ocean  plateaus  revealed  by  the  soundings  of  the  "  Dolphin  " 
and  the  "Challenger"  proves  nothing  as  to  their  having  been  once  raised 
above  the  waves  ;  the  most  of  the  Atlantic  islands  are  sharply  cut  off  from 
them.     Even  granting  the  prehistoric  migration  of  plants  and  animals  be- 
tween America  and  Europe,  as  we  grant  it  between  America  and  ^Vsia,  it 
does  not  follow  that  it  took  place  across  the  mid-ocean,  and  it  would  still 
be  a  long  step  from   the   botanic   "bridge"  and  elevated   "ridge"  to  the 
island  empire  of  Placo.     In  short,  the  conservative  view  advocated  by  Lon- 
ginus,  that  the  story  was  designed   by  Plato  as  a  literary  ornament  and  a 
philosophic   illustration,  is  no  less  probable  to-day  than  when  it  was  sug- 
gested in  the  schools  of  Alexandria.     Atlantis  is  a  literary  myth,  belonging 
with  Utopia,  the  Ncxo  Atlantis,  and  the  Orbis  alter  et  idem  of  Bishop  Hall. 


ri 


Of  the  same  type  is  a  narrative  which  has  come  down  indirectly,  among 
the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  classic  literature  :  it  is  a  fragment  from  a  lost 
work  by  Theopompus  of  Chios,  a  historian  of  the  fourth  century  n.  c,  found 
in  the  Varia  Historia  of  Aelian,  a  compiler  of  the  third  century  a.  n.^  The 
story  is  told  by  the  satyr  Silenus  to  Midas,  king  of  Phrygia,  and  is,  as  few 
commentators  have  refrained  from  remarking,  worthy  the  ears  of  its  audi- 
tor.'- "Selenus  tolde  Midas  of  certaine  Islands,  named  Europa,  Asia,  and 
Libia,  which  the  Ocean  Sea  circumscribeth  and  compasseth  round  about. 
And  that  without  this  worlde  there  is  a  continent  or  percell  of  dry  lande, 
which  in  greatnesse  (as  hee  reported)  was  infinite  and  unmeasurable,  that  it 
nourished  and  maintained,  by  the  benifite  of  the  greene  medowes  and  pas- 

'  'X\\&o^^om\^.,  Fi\7gnienUi,  etl.  Wieters,  1S29,     Roman,  ami  Jelivcrcl  in  En<;lish  by  k\hx?A\m\\ 


no.  76,  p.  72.  Gcographi  Graec.  mino>rs,  etl. 
Mueller,  i.  289.  Aeliaiii,  Far.  Ilist.,  iii.  iS.  The 
extracts  in  the  te.xt  ,-ire  taken  from  "  .•/  K,xistre 
cf  J/ysfoi-ies,  <U.,  -orittcn  in  Grecke  t>y  Aclianus,  a 


F.[lcming]."     London,  1576,  fol.  36. 

-  We  owe  this  (niip  to  Tertiillian  (he  at  least 
is  the  earliest  writer  to  whom  I  can  trace  it) : 
"L't  Silenus  penes  aures  Midae  blattit.  af'lai 
sane  ,^ramiioyil>us  fahulis  (/Ji>  /•ai/io,  cap.  2). 


•■/, 


22 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


;  1   ! 


i 

h: 

i      1 

Y^ 

f 

'i ' 

1 ' 

\h 


'< '' 


?  Ih 


I ' 


i' 


,1 1 


turo  plots,  sundrye  bigge  and  mii^hty  beastcs  ;  that  the  men  which  inhabite 
the  same  cHmats,  exceede  the  stature  of  us  twise,  and  yet  the  length  of 
there  life  is  not  equale  to  ours."  Many  other  wonders  he  related  of  the 
two  cities,  Machimus,  the  warlike,  and  Euseues,  the  city  of  peace,  and  how 
the  inhabitants  of  the  former  once  made  an  attack  upon  Europe,  and  came 
first  upon  the  Hyperboreans  ;  but  learning  that  they  were  esteemed  the 
most  holy  of  the  dwellers  in  that  island,  they  "  had  them  in  contempte,  de- 
testing and  abhorring  them  as  naughty  people,  of  preposterous  properties, 
and  damnable  behauiour,  and  for  that  cause  interrupted  their  progresse, 
supposing  it  an  enterprise  of  little  worthinesse  or  rather  none  at  al,  to  tra- 
uaile  into  sucha  countrey. '  The  concluding  passage  relating  to  the  strange 
country  inhabited  '  :hc  IVIeropes,  from  whose  name  later  writers  have 
called  the  contint. ^  .i:r«.  ■  n,  bears  only  indirectly  upon  the  subject,  as 
characterizing  the  w.     e  n;irriri'--.\i 

Without  admitting  the  harsh  i'.ugment  of  Aelian,  who  brands  Theopom- 
pus  as  a  "  coyner  of  lyes  and  a  forger  of  fond  fables,"  it  is  clear  that  we  are 
dealing  here  with  literature,  not  with  history,  and  that  the  identification  of 
the  land  of  the  IVIeropes,  or,  as  Strabo  calls  it,  Meropis,  with  Atlantis  or 
with  America  is  arbitrary  and  valueless.* 


i'        I' 


1  "  Furthermore  he  tolde  one  thing  among  all 
others,  meriting  admiration,  that  certain  men 
called  Meropes  dwelt  in  many  cittyes  there  about, 
and  that  in  the  borders  adiacent  to  their  coun- 
trey, was  a  perilous  place  named  Anostus,  that  is 
to  say,  wythout  retourne,  being  a  gaping  gulfe 
or  bottomles  pit,  for  the  ground  is  as  it  were 
cleft  and  rent  in  sonder,  in  so  much  that  it  open- 
eth  like  to  the  mouth  of  insatiable  hell,  y'  it  is 
neither  perfectly  lightsome,  nor  absolutely  dark- 
some, but  tha'.  the  ayer  hangeth  ouer  it,  being 
tempered  with  a  certaine  kinde  of  clowdy  rednes, 
that  a  couple  of  floodes  set  their  recourse  that 
way,  the  one  oi'  pleasure  the  other  of  sorow,  and 
that  about  each  of  them  growe  plantes  answear- 
able  in  quantity  and  bignes  to  a  great  plaine  tree. 
The  trees  whicn  spring  by  yo  flood  of  sorow 
yeldeth  fruite  of  o.ie  nature,  qualitie,  and  opera- 
tion. For  if  any  man  taste  thereof,  a  streame 
of  teares  floweth  from  his  eyes,  as  out  of  a  con- 
duite  pipe,  or  sluse  in  a  running  riuer,  yea,  such 
effect  foUoweth  immediately  after  the  eating  of 
the  same,  that  the  whole  race  of  their  life  is 
turned  into  a  tragical  lamen'ation,  in  so  much 
that  weeping  and  wayling  kniiteth  their  carkeses 
depriued  of  vitall  mouing,  in  a  winding  sheete, 
and  maketh  them  gobbettes  for  the  greedy  graue 
to  swallow  and  deuoure.  The  othjr  trees  which 
prosper  vpon  the  bankes  of  the  floode  of  pleas- 
ure, beare  fruite  cleane  contrary  to  the  former, 
for  whosoeuer  tasteth  thireof,  he  is  presently 
weined  from  the  pappes  of  his  auncient  appetites 
and  inueterate  desire?,  cS:  if  he  were  linked  in 
lone  to  any  in  time  past,  b^-  is  fettered  in  the 
forgetfulnes  of  them,  so  that  al  remembrance  is 


quite  abolished,  by  litle  and  litle  he  recouereth 
the  yeres  of  his  youth,  reasuming  vnto  him  by 
degrees,  the  times  &  seasons,  long  since,  spent 
and  gone.  For,  the  frowardnes  and  crookednes 
of  old  age  being  first  shaken  of,  the  amiablenes 
and  louelynesse  of  youth  beginneth  to  budde,  in 
so  much  as  they  put  on  y"  estate  of  stripjilings, 
then  become  boyes,  then  change  to  children, 
then  reenter  into  infancie,  &  at  length  death 
maketh  a  finall  end  of  all." 

Compare  the  story  told  by  Mela  (iii.  lo)  .ibout 
the  Fortunate  Isles:  "Una  singular!  duorum 
fontium  ingenio  ma.xime  insignis:  alterum  qui 
gustavere  risu  solvuntur,  ita  adfectis  remedium 
est  ex  altero  bibere." 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  country  described 
by  Theopompus  is  called  by  him  simply  "  The 
Great  Continent." 

-  .Strabo,  vii.  3,  §6.  Perizonius  makes  this  pas- 
sage in  Aelian  the  peg  for  a  long  note  on  ancient 
knowledge  of  America,  in  which  he  brings  to- 
gether the  most  important  passages  bearing  on 
the  subject.  He  remarks :  "  NuUus  tamen  du- 
bito,  quin  Veteres  aliquid  crediderint  vel  scive- 
rent,  sed  quasi  per  nebulam  et  caliginem,  de 
America,  partim  ex  antiqua  traditione  ab  Aegyp- 
tiis  vel  Carthaginiensibus  accepta,  partim  ex 
ratiocinatione  de  forma  et  situ  orbis  terrarum, 
unde  colligebant,  superesse  in  hoc  orbe  etiam 
alias  terras  praeter  Asiam,  Africam,  &  Euro- 
pam."  In  my  opinion  their  assumed  knowl- 
edge was  based  entirely  on  ratiocination,  and 
was  not  real  knowledge  at  all ;  but  Periionius 
well  expresses  the  other  view. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


23 


The  same  remark  applies  to  the  account  of  the  great  Saturnian  continent 
that  closes  the  curious  and  interesting  dialogue  "  On  the  Face  appearing  in 
the  Orb  of  the  Moon,"  attributed  to  Plutarch,  and  printed  with  his  Morals : 

" '  An  isle,  Ogygia,  lies  in  Ocean's  arms,' "  says  the  narrator,  "  about 
five  days'  sail  west  from  Britain ;  and  before  it  are  three  others,  of  equal 
distance  from  one  another,  and  also  from  that,  bearing  northwest,  where 
the  sun  sets  in  summer.  In  one  of  these  the  barbarians  feign  that  Saturn 
is  detained  in  prison  by  Zeus."  The  adjacent  sea  is  termed  the  Saturnian, 
and  the  continent  by  which  the  great  sea  is  circularly  environed  is  distant 
from  Ogygia  about  five  thousand  stadia,  but  from  the  other  islands  not  so 
far.  A  bay  of  this  continent,  in  the  latitude  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  is  inhab- 
ited by  Greeks.  These,  who  had  been  visited  by  Heracles,  and  revived 
by  his  followers,  esteemed  themselves  inhabitants  of  the  firm  land,  calling 
all  others  islanders,  as  dwelling  in  land  encompassed  by  the  sea.  Every 
thirty  years  these  people  send  forth  certain  of  their  numljcr  ho  minister  to 
the  imprisoned  Saturn  for  thirty  years.  One  of  the  men  t!.  is  s-  t  forth,  at 
the  end  of  his  service,  paid  a  visit  to  the  great  island,  as  tb'^y  ca  .,.  \  Europe. 
From  him  the  narrator  learned  many  things  about  the  su.t;  ot  men  after 
death,  which  he  unfolds  at  length,  the  conclusion  being  that  the  souls  of 
men  ultimately  arrive  at  the  moon,  wherein  lie  the  Elysi;  Fields  of  Ho- 
mer. "And  you,  O  Lamprias,"  he  adds,  "  may  take  'ny  relation  in  such 
part  as  you  please."  After  which  hint  there  is,  I  thii  but  little  doubt  as 
to  the  way  in  which  it  should  be  taken  by  us.* 

That  Plato,  Theopompus,  and  Plutarch,  covering  a  range  of  nearly  five 
centuries,  should  each  have  made  use  of  the  conception  of  a  continent  be- 
yond the  Atlantic,  is  noteworthy ;  but  it  is  more  naturally  accounted  for  by 
supposing  that  all  three  had  in  mind  the  continental  hypothesis  of  land  dis- 
tribution, than  by  assuming  for  them  an  acquaintance  with  the  great  west- 
ern island,  America.  From  this  point  of  view,  the  result  of  our  search  into 
the  geographical  knowledge  and  mythical  tales  of  the  ancients  is  purely 
negative.  We  find,  indeed,  well-developed  theories  of  physical  geography, 
one  of  which  accords  remarkably  well  with  the  truth  ;  but  we  also  find  that 
these  theories  rest  solely  on  logical  deductions  from  the  mathematical  doc- 
trine of  the  sphere,  and  on  an  aesthetic  satisfaction  with  symmetry  and 
analogy.  This  conclusion  could  be  invalidated  were  it  shown  that  explora- 
tion had  already  revealed  the  secrets  of  the  west,  and  we  must  now  consider 
this  branch  of  the  subject. 

The  history  of  maritime  discovery  begins  among  the  Phoenicians.  The 
civilization  of  Egypt,  as  self-centred  as  that  of  China,  accepted  only 
the  commerce  that  was  brought  to  its  gates ;  but  the  men  of  Sidon  and 
Tyre,  with  their  keen  devotion  to  material  interests,  their  almost  modern 
ingenuity,  had  early  appropriated  the  carrying  trade  of  the  east  and  the 
west.     As  they  looked  adventurously  seaward  from  their  narrow  domain, 

'  Man  Cronitim  was  the  name  given  to  a  portion  of  the  northern  ocean.  Forbiger,  Handbuch, 
ii.  3,  note  9. 


24 


NAKKAIUE   AND   CRITICAL   HISIOKY   OF   AMERICA. 


mr. 


M  i- .  I 


.'    v.:ir 


'   i 


1  ii 


t) 


f\ 


1  ,'l„ 


M  :;,» 


tlie  dim  outline  of  Cyprus  IjCckoiKiI  tlicm  down  a  lonj;  lane  of  island  sta- 
tions to  tlic  rich  shores  of  Spain.  ICven  tiieir  religion  betrayed  their  bent  : 
1^1  and  Cronos,  their  oldest  deities,  were  wanderers,  and  vanished  in  the 
west ;  on  their  traces  Melkarth  led  a  motley  swarm  of  colonists  to  the  At- 
lantic. These  le.i;ends,  filtering  through  Cyprus,  Crete,  or  Rhodes,  or  borne 
by  rash  adventurers  from  distant  Gades,  appeared  anew  in  (Jrecian  mythol- 
ogy, the  deeds  of  Melkarth  mingling  with  the  labors  of  Hercules.  \Vc  do 
not  know  when  the  Pha-nicians  first  reached  the  Atlantic,  nor  what  were 
the  limits  of  their  ocean  voyages.  Gades,  the  present  Cadiz,  just  outsiile 
the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  was  founded  a  few  years  before  i  lOO  ii.  c,  but  not, 
it  is  probable,  without  previous  knowledge  of  the  commercial  importance 
of  the  location.  There  were  numerous  other  settlements  along  the  adjacent 
coast,  and  the  gold,  silver,  and  tin  of  these  distant  regions  grew  familiar  in 
the  markets  of  lOgypt,  Mesopotamia,  and  India.  The  trade  with  Tartessus, 
the  K\  Doratlo  of  antiquity,  gave  the  Phoenician  merchant  vessels  a  name 
among  the  Jews,  as  well  in  the  tenth  century,  when  Solomon  shared  the 
adventures  of  Hiram,  as  in  the  si.vth,  when  I'^zekiel  depicted  the  glories  of 
Tyrian  commerce.  The  I'hcenician  seamanship  was  wide-famed  ;  their  ves- 
."x'ls  were  unmatched  in  speed, '  and  their  furniture  and  discipline  excited 
the  outspoken  admiration  of  Xenophon.  Beside  the  large  Tarshish  ships, 
they  possessed  light  merchant  vessels  and  ships  of  war,  providf^d  with  both 
sails  and  oars,  and  these,  somewhat  akin  to  steamships  in  their  indepen- 
dence of  wind,  were  well  adapted  for  e.xploration.  Thus  urged  and  thus 
provided,  it  is  improbable  that  the  Ph<i;nicians  shunned  the  great  ocean. 
The  evidence  i^  still  strong  in  favor  of  their  direct  trade  with  Britain  for 
tin,  despite  what  has  been  urged  as  to  tin  mines  in  Spain  and  the  prehis- 
toric existence  of  the  trade  by  land  across  Gaul.^ 

Whether  the  Tyrians  discovered  any  of  the  Atlantic  islands  is  unknown  ; 
the  adventures  and  discoveries  attributed  to  Hercules,  who  in  this  aspect 
is  but  Melkarth  in  Grecian  raiment,  points  toward  an  early  knowledge  of 
western  islands,  but  these  myths  alone  are  not  conclusive  proof.  Diodorus 
Siculus  attributes  to  the  Phoenicians  the  discovery,  by  accident,  of  a  large 
island,  with  navigable  rivers  and  a  delightful  climate,  many  days'  sail  west- 
ward from  Africa.  In  the  compilation  De  MirabiUbus  Auscnltationibus, 
printed  with  the  works  of  Aristotle,  the  discovery  is  attributed  to  Cartha- 


'  The  avcmge  of  all  known  rates  of  speed 
with  ancient  ships  is  about  five  knots  an  hour; 
sonic  of  the  fastest  runs  were  at  the  rate  of  seven 
knots,  or  a  little  more,  lireusing,  A'autik  ilt'r 
Allen,  Bremen,  lSS6,  pp.  il,  12.  Movers,  Die 
Phaniz'wr,  ii.  3,  190.  Movers  estimates  the  rate 
of  a  Phrenician  vessel  with  iSo  oarsmen  at 
double  that  of  a  Circek  merchantman.  Me  com- 
pares the  sailing  qualities  of  I'hienician  vessels 
with  those  of  Venice  in  the  Middle  .Ages  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  latter.     As  the  ancients  had 


nothing  answering  to  our  log,  and  their  contriv- 
ances for  time-keeping  were  neither  trustwortliy 
nor  adapted  for  use  on  shipboard,  these  esti- 
mates are  necessarily  based  on  a  few  reports  of 
the  number  of  days  spent  on  voyages  of  known 
length,  —  a  rather  uncertain  method. 

-  Tin  exists  in  sorie  of  the  islands  of  the  In- 
dian Ocean,  and  they  were  worked  at  a  later  pe- 
riod, but  there  is  no  direct  evidence,  as  far  as  I 
am  aware,  that  they  were  known  at  the  date 
when  Tyre  was  most  flourishing. 


■   :,      S 


J  {■'- 


GEUGRAI'IIICAI.    KNOWLEDCK   OF   THK   ANCIENTS. 


25 


ginians.  Both  versions  ck'scenil  from  one  orit;inal,  now  lost,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  fjive  a  date  to  the  event,  or  to  identify  the  locality.'  Those  who 
find  America  in  the  island  of  Diodorus  make  improl)abilities  supply  the 
lack  of  evidence.  .Stories  seldom  lose  in  the  tellin^^  antl  while  it  is  not 
impossible  that  a  iMumician  ship  might  have  reached  America,  and  even 
made  her  way  back,  it  is  not  likely  that  the  voyage  would  have  been  tamely 
described  as  of  many  t/ayx'  duration. 

Wiicn  Carthage  succcedeil  Tyro  as  mistress  of  the  Mediterranean  com- 
merce, interest  in  the  West  revived.  In  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  n.  c, 
two  e.vpeditions  of  importance  were  dispatched  into  these  waters.  A  large 
fleet  under  Hanno  sailed  to  colonize,  or  re-colonize,  the  western  coast  of 
Africa,  and  succeeded  in  reaching  the  latitude  of  Sierra  Leone.  Hin)iiko, 
voyaging  in  the  opposite  direction,  spent  several  months  in  exploring  the 
ocean  and  tracing  the  western  shores  of  luirope.  He  appears  to  have 
run  into  the  Sargasso  Sea,  but  beyond  this  little  is  known  of  his  adven- 
tures.- 

Ultimately  the  Carthaginians  discovered  and  colonized  the  Canary 
Islands,  and  perhaps  the  Madeira  and  Cape  Verde  groups  ;  the  evidence  of 
ethnology,  the  presence  of  .Semitic  inscriptions,  and  the  occurrence  in  the 
descriptions  of  I'liny,  Mela,  and  Ptolemy  of  some  of  the  moilern  names  of 
the  separate  islands,  establishes  this  beyond  a  doubt  for  the  Canaries.'^ 
There  is  no  evidence  that  the  Phcenicians  or  Carthaginians  penetrated 
much  beyond  the  coast  island.s,  or  that  they  reached  any  jiart  of  America, 
or  even  the  Azores. 

The  achievements  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  were  still  more  limited. 
A  certain  Colaeus  visited  Gades  towards  the  middle  of  the  seventli  century 
B.  c,  and  was,  according  to  Herodotus,  the  first  Greek  who  passed  outside 
of  the  columns  of   Hercules.      His  example  could  not  have  been  widely 


1  Diodorus  Siculus,  v.  iS,  19;  £)•:  Mii\ib. 
Aiisiiilt.,  S4.  Mullenhof,  Diulsche  Alttitlimns- 
kuiitic,  i.,  lierlin,  1S70,  p.  467,  traces  the  report 
through  the  histinian  Timacus  to  Punic  sources. 

- 'I'lie  narration  of  I lanno's  voyage  has  been 
preserved,  apparently  in  tlie  words  of  the  com- 
mander's report.  Gi-o^'iaft/ii  Griicci  >iiino>\'s, 
ed.  Mueller  (I'aris,  1S55),  i.  pp.  1-14.  Cf.  also 
I'roirgom.,  jjp.  .wiii,  .\.\iii.  Our  only  notion  of 
the  date  of  the  e.\pedition  is  derivetl  from  I'liny, 
I/ist.  Xiit.y  V.  i.  §  7,  who  says  ;  "  Fucre  ct 
Ilannonis  Carthaginieusium  ducis  comnicutarii, 
fuiiiiis  rebus  JioreiUissiiiiis  explorare  ambitum 
Africae  jussi."  All  that  is  known  of  Himilko 
is  derived  from  the  statement  of  I'liny,  Hist. 
A'at.,  ii.  67,  that  he  was  sent  at  about  the  same 
time  as  Hanno  to  explore  the  distant  regions  of 
Kurope  ;  and  from  the  poems  of  .\vienus,  who 
wrote  in  the  fourth  century,  and  professed  to 
give,  in  the  0>\i  Maritimtu  many  extracts  from 
the  writings  of  Himilko.  The  description  of 
the  ditticullies  of  navigation  in  the  Atlantic  is 


best  known.  In  his  Deutsche  Altiitliumskuinle 
(lierlin,  1S70),  i.  pp.  73-210,  .Muellenhof  has  de- 
vt)ted  especial  attention  to  an  analysis  of  this 
record. 

•'  I'liny,  Ifist.  i\'al.,\\.  3(1,  37;  Mela,  iii.  100, 
etc. ;  Soliiuis,  23,  56  [ed.  Mommsen,  p.  117,  230]  ; 
Ptolemy,  Geoi^r.,  iv.  6  ;  Rapport  sur  uiie  mission 
scienlitiquc  i/,iiis  !\irc/ii/'il  CiUiiiricuiic,  jiar  M.  le 
(locteur  \'erneau  ;  1S77.  \n  Aiclii-\s  dcs  Mis- 
sions Siioiili/iiiito  el  Li/teruires,  3''  serie,  torn.  xiii. 
pp.  569,  etc.  The  presence  of  Semites  is  indi- 
cated in  Gran  Canaria,  Fcrro,  I 'alma,  and  the 
inscriptions  agree  in  character  with  those  found 
in  Numidia  by  C",en.  Faidherbc.  In  Gomeraand 
Teneriffe,  where  the  Guanche  stock  is  purest, 
there  have  been  no  inscriptions  found.  Dr. 
Verneau  believes  that  the  Guanches  arc  not  de- 
scended from  Atlantes  or  .•\mericans,  but  from 
the  Quaternary  men  of  Cro-magnon  on  the 
Vezere ;  he  found,  hov—ver,  traces  fif  an  un- 
known brachycephaUc  race  in  Gomera. 


7 


a6 


NARRATIVi;   AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


I  li"( 


followed,  for  we  find  Pindar  and  his  successors  referring  to  the  Pillars  as 
tlie  limit  of  iuivi;;;ition.  In  600  u.  c,  Massilia  was  founded,  and  soon 
became  a  rival  of  Cartha-^e  in  the  western  Mediterranean.  In  the  fourth 
century  wc  have  evidence  of  an  attempt  to  search  out  the  secrets  of  the 
ocean  after  the  manner  of  Hanno  and  Himilko.  In  that  century,  I'ytlieas 
made  his  famous  voyage  to  tlie  laiuis  of  tin  and  amber,  discovering  the 
still  mysterious  Thule  ;  while  at  the  same  time  his  countryman  ICuthy- 
menes  sailed  soutiuvard  to  the  Senegal.  With  these  exceptions  we  hear 
of  no  Grecian  or  Roman  e.vplorations  in  the  Av'antic,  and  meet  with  no 
indication  that  they  were  aware  of  any  other  lands  '.^cyoml  the  sea  than 
the  I-'ortunate  Isles  or  the  Hesperides  of  the  early  poets  ' 

About  80  1).  c,  Sertorius,  being  for  a  time  driven  frt  m  Spain  by  the 
forces  of  Sulla,  fell  in,  when  on  an  expedition  to  Haetic^  with  certain 
sailors  who  had  just  returned  from  the    "Atlantic    islands,"  which  they 


1  |> 


I    <  It' 


:i( 


i'i 
'It, 


ill! 


ii 


,  '  . 


.  '  In    the    second    century,   A.    D.,    Taiisanias 
{Desc.  Graec,  i.  23)  was  told  by  Kiipliemus,  a 
Carian,  that  once,  on  a  voyage  to  Italy,  li      lad 
been  driven  to  the  sea  outside  {it  tV  l{ai  Di\aa- 
aav],  where  people  no  longer  sailed,  and  where 
he  tell  in  with  many  desert  islands,  some  inhab- 
ited  by  wild   men,   red-haired,  and   with    tails, 
whom  the  sailors  called  Sa'yr.s.     Nothin);  more  is 
known  of  these  islands.    '£{(11  has  here  been  ren- 
dered simply  "distant";   but  even  in  this  sense 
it  could  hardly  apply  in  the  time  of  Pausanias  to 
any  region  but  the  Atlantic.     It  is  more  proba- 
ble that  the  ])hrase  means  "  outside  the  columns." 
In  the  first  century  11.  c,  some  men  of  an  un- 
known race  were  cast  by  the  sea  on  the  German 
coast.     There  is  nothing  to  show  that  these  men 
were  American  Indians  ;  but  since  that  has  been 
sometimes  assumed,  the  matter  should  not  be 
passed  over  here.     The  event  is  mentioned  by 
Mela  {Di-  Chorof;r.,  iii.  5,  §  8),  and  by  Pliny  (Hist. 
A'lit.,  ii.  67);  the  castaways  were  forwarded  to 
the  proconsul,  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Celer  (11.  c. 
62),  by  the  king  of  the  tribe  within  whose  terri- 
tory they  were  found.     Pliny  calls  the  tribe  the 
Sutvi ;  the  reading  in  Mela  is  very  uncertain. 
Parthey  has  Botorum,  the  older  editors  Baeto- 
rum,  or  Boiorum.     The  Romans  took  them  for 
inhabitants   of    India,   who    had   been    carried 
around   the  north  of   Europe ;    modern  writers 
have   seen  in  them  Africans,  Celts,  Lapps,  or 
Caribs.     A  careful  study  of  the  whole  subject, 
with  references  to  the  literature,  will  be  found 
in  an  article  by  F.  Schiern :    Uit  enii^ic  ethiw- 
^iif'/iii/ue  di  t'antiquitf,  contributed  to  the  Me- 
moirs of  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiqua- 
ries, New  Series,  1878-83,  pp.  245-2S8. 

In  the  Louvre  is  an  antique  bronze  which  has 
been  thought  to  represent  one  of  the  Indians  of 
Mela,  and  also  to  be  a  good  rejjroduction  of  the 
features  of  the  North  American  Indian  (Long- 
perier,  A'otice  Jes  brontes  antiques,  etc.,  du  Musie 


dii  Louvre,  Paris,  1S6S,  p.  143),  but  the  supposi- 
tion is  purely  arbitrary. 

Such  an  event  as  an  involuntary  voyage  from 
the  West   Indies  to  the  shores  of  I'lurope  is  not 
an  impossibility,  nor  is  the  case  cited  by  Mela 
and  Pliny  the  only  one  of  the  kind  which  we  find 
recorded.     Goniara  (/fist.  i;iu.  de  lus  />idias,y) 
says  some  savages  were  thrown  upofi  the  tier- 
man  coast  in  the  reign  of  Frederic  Harbarossa 
(1152-1190),  and  Aeneas  Silvius  (I'ius  II.)  prob- 
ably refers  to  the  same  event  when  he  quotes  a 
certain  Otho  as  relating  the  capture  on  the  coast 
of  Clermany,  in  the  time  of  the  German  empe- 
rors, of  an  Indian  ship  and  Indian  traders  (mer- 
catores).     The   identity  of  Otho   is   uncertain. 
Otto  of  Freisingen  (t  1158)  is  probably  meant, 
but  the  passage  does  not  appear  in  his  works 
that  have  been  preserved  (Aeneas  Silvius,  //is- 
toria  itriim,  ii.  8,  first  edition,  Venice,  1477). 
The  most  curious  story,  however,  is  that  related 
by  Cardinal  Bembo  in  his  history  of  Venice  (first 
published  1551),  and  quoted  by  Horn  (De  orix. 
A»ur.,  14),  (iarcia  (iv.  29),  and  others.     It  de- 
serves, however,  record  here.     "A  French  ship 
while  cruising  in  the  ocean  not  far  from  liritain 
picked  up  a  little  boat  made  of  split  oziers  '..id 
covered  with  bark  taken  whole  fron*   .iie  tree; 
in  it  were  seven  men  of  moderate  height,  rather 
dark  complexion,  broad  and  open  faces,  marked 
with  a  violet  scar.     They  had  a  garment  of  fish- 
skin  with   spots   of  divers  shades,  and  wore  a 
headgear  of  painted  straw,  interwoven  with  seven 
things  like  ears,  as  it  were  (coronam  e  culmo 
pictam  septem  quasi  auriculis  intextam).     They 
ate  raw  flesh,  and  drank  blood  as  we  wine.   Their 
speech  could  not  be  understood.     Six  of  them 
died ;  one,  a  youth,  was  brought  alive  to  Roano 
(so  the  Italian;  the  Latin  has  Aulercos),  where 
the  king  was"   (Louis  XII.).     Bembo,  Rerum 
Venettirum  Hist.  vii.  year,  1508.    [Opere,  Venice^ 
1729.  >•  «88.] 


GE(JGRAI'IIICAL   KNOWLEUCK    OF   THi:    ANClEN  IS. 


27 


described  as  two  in  number,  distant  10,000  stadia  irum  Africa,  and  enjoy- 
in;;  a  wonderful  climate.  The  account  in  I'lutarch  is  quite  consistent  with 
a  previous  knowledge  of  the  islands,  even  on  the  part  of  Sertorius.  He 
this  as  it  may,  the  glowing  praises  of  the  eye-witnesses  so  impressed  him 
that  only  the  unwillingness  of  his  followers  prevented  his  taking  refuge 
there.  Within  the  next  few  years,  the  Canaries,  at  least,  became  well 
known  as  the  Fortuitatae  Iiisiilae ;  hut  when  Horace,  in  the  dark  days  of 
civil  war,  urged  his  countrymen  to  seek  a  new  home  across  the  waves,  it 
was  apparently  the  islands  of  Sertorius  that  he  hail  in  mind,  regarding 
them  as  unknown  to  other  peoples.' 

As  we  trace  the  increasing  volume  and  e.xtent  of  commerce  from  the 
days  of  Tyre  and  Carthage  and  Alexandria  to  its  fullest  development  under 
the  empire,  and  remember  that  as  the  drafts  of  luxury-loving  Rome  upon 
the  products  of  the  cast,  even  of  China  and  farther  India,  increased,  the 
true  knowledge  of  the  form  of  the  earth,  and  the  underestimate  of  the 
breadth  of  the  western  ocean,  became  more  witiely  known,  the  question 
mevitably  suggests  itself.  Why  did  not  the  enterprise  which  had  long  since 
utilized  the  monsoons  of  the  Indian  Ocean  for  direct  passage  to  and  from 
India  essay  the  jias.sage  of  the  Atlantic  .'  The  inquiry  gains  force  as  we  re- 
call that  the  possibility  of  such  a  route  to  India  had  been  long  ago  asserted. 
Aristotle  suggested,  if  he  did  not  express  it ;  Eratosthenes  stated  plainly 
that  were  it  not  for  the  extent  of  the  Atlantic  it  would  be  possible  to  sail 
from  Spain  to  India  along  the  same  parallel;-  and  Strabo  could  object 
nothing  but  the  chance  of  there  being  another  island-continent  or  two  in 
the  way  — an  objection  unknown  to  Columbus.  Seneca,  the  philosopher, 
iterating  insistence  upon  the  smallness  of  the  earth  and  the  pettiness  of  its 
affairs  compared  with  the  higher  interests  of  the  soul,  exclaims  ;  "  The 
earth,  which  you  so  anxiously  divide  by  fire  and  sword  into  kingdoms,  is  a 
point,  a  mere  point,  in  the  universe.  .  .  .  How  far  is  it  from  the  utmost 
shores  of  Spain  to  those  of  India  .'  But  very  few  days'  sail  with  a  favoring 
wind."  3 


\\ 


\   .' 


*  No5  manet  Oce.inus  c'lrcumvagus ;  arva,  beata 
PeLiimis  .irva,  divilcs  ct  insulas, 
Rfdclit  ubi  C!ererem  tcHus  inarata  quotannis 
Et  inputata  floret  usque  vinea. 

Non  hue  Argoo  cnntendit  remitie  pinus, 
Neque  tnpudica  Colchis  intulit  pedem  ; 
Kon  hue  SidoHii  tonerunt  tornua  nautatt 
Laborios,    nee  cohors  I'lixei. 
Juppitti       t  pi.ie  seerevil  Htora  genti, 
Ut  inquu)..  -ii  acre  lempvis  aiirenm  ; 
Acre,  dehiT,    ferro  duravit  saecula,  quorum 
Piis  seeunda,  vate  me,  datur  fusja. 

(Horace,  Efodt,  xvi.) 

Virgil,  in  the  well-known  lines  in  the  prophecy 
of  Anchises  — 

Super  et  Garamantes  et  Indos 
Proferet  inperium  :  iacet  extra  sidera  tellus, 
Extra  anni  golisque  vias,  ubi  caelifer  Atlas 
Axem  humero  lorquet  atellis  ardentibus  aptum  — 

i/Sntid,  vi.  795.) 


had  Africa  rather  than  the  west  in  mind,  accord- 
ing to  the  commentators. 

It  is  possible  that  the  islands  described  to 
Sertorius  were  Madeira  and  Pi^rto  Santo,  but 
the  distance  was  much  overestimated  in  this 
case. 

■-'  "  He  [Eratosthenes]  says  that  if  the  extent 
of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  were  not  an  obstacle,  we 
might  easily  pass  by  sea  from  Iberia  to  India, 
still  keeping  in  the  same  parallel,  the  remaining 
portion  of  which  parallel  .  .  .  occupies  more 
than  a  third  of  the  whole  circle.  .  .  .  Kut  it  is 
quite  possiTjle  that  in  the  temperate  zone  there 
may  be  two  or  even  more  habitable  earths  \oU 
Kovixivas],  especially  near  the  circle  of  latitude 
which  is  drawn  through  Athens  and  the  Atlantic 
ocean."     (Strabo,  GeiXr.,  i.  4,  §  6.) 

^  Seneca,  Xaturaliiim  Quaest.  Piarfatio.   The 


I  I 


,; 


i.'i    -J 


i 


;v^' 


28 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


1 


'II 


'  vr^' 


'  ''■  \i 


J'^' 


:'  t 
'I  ■ 
1.' 


i       <'l' 


I 
I    ' 


Holdini;  these  views  of  the  possibility  of  the  voyage,  it  is  improbable 
thiit  the  size  of  their  ships  and  the  lack  of  the  copipass  coukl  have  'ong 
prevented  the  ancients  from  putting  them  in  practice  had  their  interest  so 
demantled.'  Their  interest  in  the  matter  was,  however,  purely  speculative, 
since,  under  the  unity  ami  power  of  the  Roman  empire,  which  succeeded 
to  and  absorbed  the  commercial  supremacy  of  the  Phoenicians,  international 
competition  in  trade  did  not  exist,  nor  were  tne  routes  of  trade  subject  to 
effective  hostile  interruption.  The  two  causes,  therefore,  which  worked 
powerfully  to  induce  the  voyages  of  Da  Gama  and  Columbus,  after  the  rise 
of  individual  states  had  given  scope  to  national  jealousy  and  pride,  and 
after  the  fall  of  Constantinople  had  placed  the  last  natural  gateway  of  the 
eastern  trade  in  the  hands  of  Arab  infidels,  were  non-e.xistent  under  the 
older  civilization.  It  is  certain,  too,  that  the  ancients  had  a  vivid  horror  of 
the  western  ocean.  In  the  Odyssey,  the  western  Mediterranean  even  is 
full  of  peril.  With  knowledge  of  the  ocean,  the  Greeks  received  tales  of 
"  Gor',ons  and  Chimeras  dire,"  and  the  ver)'  poets  who  sing  the  beauties 
of  the  Elysian  or  Hesperian  isles  dwell  on  ihe  danger  of  the  surround- 
ing sea.  I3eyoud  Gades,  declared  Pindar,  no  man,  1  .nvevcr  brave,  could 
jjass  ;  only  a  god  might  voyage  those  waters.  The  same  idea  recurs  in 
the  reports  of  travellers  and  the  writings  of  men  of  science,  but  here  it 
is  the  storms,  or  more  often  the  lack  of  wind,  the  viscid  water  or  vast 
shoals,  that  check  and  ap]ia!l  the  mariner.  Aristotle  thought  that  beyond 
the  columns  the  sea  was  shallow  and  becalmed.  Plato  utilized  the  common 
idea  of  the  mud-banks  and  shoal  water  of  the  Atlantic  in  accounting  for 
the  '!''sa]:)pearance  of  Atlantis.  Scylax  reported  the  ocean  not  navigable 
bcvond  Cerne  in  the  south,  and  Pytheas  heard  that  beyond  Thule  sea  and 
air  became  confounded.  Even  Tacitus  believed  that  there  was  a  peculiar 
resistance  in  the  wateis  of  the  northern  ocean. - 

Whether  the  Greeks  owed  this  dread  to  the  Phoenicians,  and  whether  the 
latter  shared  the  feeling,  or  simulated  and  encoura;;ed  it  for  the  purpose  of 
concealing  their  iirofitable  adventures  beyond  the  Straits,  is  doubtful.  In 
two  cases,  at  least,  it  is  possible  to  trace  statements  of  this  nature  to  Punic 

passage  is  certainly  striking,  but  those  who,  like  -  .\ristotle,  Meti'orohx-,  ii.   i,  §  14  ;  I'lato,  7"/- 

liaron  Zacli,  l)ase   upon   it  (lie  conclusion    that  iii.ieiif;  Scylax  Caryantlensis, /'(■'7//«,r,  i  ij.    t^j 

American  voyagers  were  common  in  the  clays  of  Kf'pi/Tjs  5f  i^irou  to  fWwfii'a  ouKfTi  ('or!  irAoira  8ia 

Seneca  overestimate    its  force.     Tt   is  certainly  PpaxvTTjTa  BaKarTijf  ko.)  irriKhv  xai   <pvKos  {U,i'xr. 

evident  lliat  .Seneca,  reiving  on  his  knowledge  ot  Graer.  mm.,  cd.  .Mueller,  i.  93  ;  other   references 

theoretical  geography,  underestimated  the  dis-  in  the  notes).     I'ytheas  in  Strabo,  ii.  4,  §  i  ;  Taci- 

tance  to  India.     Had  the  length  of  the  vovaye  to  tus,    Gt:rm,i>iii>,  45,   i,  //;'r;V(i/<;,  .\.     A  gloss  to 

America  been  known,  he  would  not  have  used  Suidas  a])plies  the  name  Atlantic  to  all  innavi- 

the  illustration.  gable  seas.     Pausanias,  i.  ch.  3,  §  6,  says  it  con- 

'  Smaller  vessels  even  than  were  then  afloat  tained  str.ange  sea-l)easts.  and  was  not  navigable 

have  crossed  the  .\tlantic,  and  the  passage  from  in  its  more  ilistant  parts.     A  long  list  of  refer- 

the  Canaries  is  hardly  more  difficult  than  the  ences   to   similar   passages  is  given   by    Ukert, 

Indian  navigation.  The  Pacific  islanders  make  Grof^r.  der  Griecheit  u.  Komer,  ii.  i,  p.  59.     See 

vovag'.'S  of  davs'  durauon  by  the  stars  alone  to  also   Herger,   Wissenschoftliche  Gcas^rupliie,  i.  p. 

go.als    infinitely  smaller    than    the  broadside  of  27,  note  3,  and  Grote,  }/ist.  of  Greece,  iii.  ch.  iS, 

.•\sia,to  which  the  ancients  would  have  supposed  notiis. 
themselves  addressed. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   AN'CIENTS.  29 

sources,  and  antiquity  a,Lj;rcL'd  in  giving  tlie  Phoenicians  credit  for  discour- 
aging rivalry  by  every  art.' 

To  an  age  avers?  to  investigation  tor  its  own  sake,  ignorant  of  scientific 
curiosity,  and  unimpclled  by  economic  pressure,  tales  like  these  might  seem 
decisive  against  an  attempt  to  sail  westward  to  India.  Rome  could  thor- 
oughly appreciate  the  imaginative  mingling  of  science  and  legend  which 
vivified  the  famous  prophecy  of  the  pcx't  Seneca : 

\'enietu  annis  .saeculii  scris 
Ouibus  Oceanus  vincula  rfnim 
Laxet,  et  iiigens  ixitcljit  tt-llus 
Tethysque  novos  llL■tc^'ct  orbcs 
Nee  sit  terris  ultima  Tlnile.''' 

But  even  were  it  overlooked  that  the  i)rophecy  suited  better  the  reve- 
lation of  an  unknown  continent,  such  as  the  theory  of  Crates  and  Cicero 
placed  between  luirope  and  Asia,  than  the  discovery  of  the  eastern  coast  of 
India,  mariners  and  merchants  might  be  pardoned  if  they  set  the  deterrent 
opinions  collected  by  the  elder  Seneca  above  the  livelier  fancies  of  his  son.'' 

The  scanty  records  of  navigation  and  discovery  in  the  western  waters 
confirm  the  conclusions  drawn  from  the  visions  of  the  poets  and  the  theo- 
ries of  the  philosophers.  No  evidence  from  the  classic  writers  justifies  the 
assumption  that  the  ancients  communicated  with  America.  If  they  guessed 
at  the  possibility  of  such  a  continent,  it  was  only  as  we  to-day  imagine  an 
antarctic  continent  or  an  open  polar  sea.     Evidence  from  ethnological  com- 


'  De  Mi)\il>.  Aiisiiill.,  136.  The  I'liaiiicians 
are  said  to  have  discovered  beyond  Gades  e.\- 
teiisive  shoals  aboiiiuling  in  fish. 

Qii.ie  Hiniilcti  Puenus  meiisibus  vi.\  quatuor, 
Ut  ipse  semet  re  probasse  retulit 
Elnvi;.;.lnlem,  pos-.e  tr.insniitti  adscrit : 
Sic  nulla  late  tlabra  pr<i]iellunt  raleni, 
Sic  sej^nis  Innior  aeqiuiris  pii;ri  stiijiet. 
Atljecit  el  illud,  piurinuini  inter  gur^ites 
Exlare  fiicnin,  et  saepe  viri^nlti  vice 
Retincre  piippini  .  elicit  hie  niliiloiniilus, 
Non  in  pri>fuiuliim  ter;.;a  diniitti  maris, 
Parviique  aquaruni  vix  supirtexi  solum ; 
Obire  semper  hue  et  luic  pnnti  fcras, 
Navi^ia  lenta  et  languicle  repentia 
Intern.itare  belUias. 

(Avienus,  Ora  M,iritimn,  115-130.) 
Hunc  usus  olim  dixit  Oceamim  vi-tus, 
Alteripi«  dixit  nins  .Atjanticiim  mare 
I.nniio  t'xpiicatur  i;iir::es  lui).is  ambitu, 
Fiiviuciturqae  latere  pridixe  vagn. 
I'lerumqvie  porro  tenue  lenditnr  sahim, 
Vl  vix  arenas  subiacentes  occnial. 
Kxsiiperat  auteni  i;iiri;itcm  flicus  frequens, 
Alqne  impeditur  acstus  hie  uliijine  : 
Vis  belhiarum  pelaijiis  i^inne  internatat, 
Mnitnsqne  terror  ex  feris  liabitat  frela, 
Haec  'ilitn  Hiir.ilcos  Pnemis  Oceant)  super 
Speciasse  'emel  <  t  prnbasse  retulit : 
Haec  nos.  ab  iniis  Punicnruni  aima  il)us 
Prnlata  Vhiro  tempore,  ediditnus  tibi.  ^llud.  402-415.) 

Whether  Avienus  had  immediate  knowledge 
of  these  I'unic  sources  is  quite  unknown. 


-  Seneca,  Mtdea,  376-3S0. 

^  In  the  first  book  of  his  Siauoriic,  AL  An- 
nacus  Seneca  collected  a  number  of  examples 
illustrative  of  the  manner  in  which  several  of 
the  famous  orators  and  rhetoricians  of  his  time 
had  handled  the  subject,  Dcliherat  Alcxaiuicr, 
ail  Octiiiiiim  iiiiTi!^'-,'/,  which  appears  to  have  been 
one  of  a  number  of  stock  sulqects  for  use  in 
rhetorical  traininj;.  This  collection  thus  gives 
a  good  view  of  the  prevalent  views  about  the 
ocean,  and  certainly  tells  strongly  against  the  idea 
that  the  western  passage  was  then  known  or  |)rac- 
tised.  "  Fertilcs  in  C)ceano  jaccre  terras,  ultra- 
qne  Occanum  riirsus  alia  littora,  alium  nasci 
orbem,  .  .  .  fiicitc  is/ii  Jiiii^iiiititr ;  quia  Octaiius 
navi«iiyi  non  /-of est .  .  .  confiisa  Ui.\  alta  caligine, 
et  interceptus  tencbrisdies,  ipstim  veros  grave  et 
devitim  mare,  <■*  aut  ntiUa,  aut  ignota  sidera.  Ita 
est,  -Alexander,  rciuni  natiira;  /•ost  omiiiii  Ocea- 
ti'is,  post  Ociiiniim  nihil.  .  .  .  Immensum,  et  hu- 
manae  intentatum  '-xperientiae  pelagus,  totius 
orbis  vincidum,  terr;  ruinque  custodia.  inagitata 
remigio  vastitas.  .  .  Kabianus  .  .  .  divisit  enim 
ilhim  [quaestioii'-ii]  sic,  ut  primuni  negaret  .illas 
in  Oceano,  aut  trans  Oceap'.:;'i.  esse  term,  habi- 
tabiles  :  deinde  si  essent,  pcrveni.i  tninen  ad  il- 
las non  posse.  Hie  difticultatem  ignoli  maris, 
naturam  non  patientcm  navigationis." 


I 


30 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


parisons  is  of  course  admissible,  but  those  who  are  best  fitted  to  handle 
such  evidence  best  know  its  dangers  ;  hitherto  its  use  has  brought  little  but 
discredit  to  the  cause  in  which  it  was  invoked. 


I  I 


I  !  I.- 


.1 


H 


i'' 

Ill 


;  1. 


The  geographical  doctrines  which  antiquity  bequeathed  to  the  Middle 
Ages  were  briefly  these  :  that  the  earth  was  a  sphere  with  a  circumference 
of  252,000  or  180,000  stadia;  that  only  the  temperate  zoiics  were  inhabita- 
ble, and  the  northern  alone  known  to  be  inhabited  ;  that  of  the  sontheni, 
owing  to  the  impassable  heats  of  the  torrid  zone,  it  could  not  be  discovered 
whether  it  were  inhabited,  (;r  whether,  indeed,  land  existed  there  ;  and  that 


fn    nipi^n  xoi-iakiAnu 


THE    RECTANGULAR    EARTH.* 

of  the  northern,  it  was  unknown  whether  the  intervention  of  another  con- 
tinent, or  only  the  shoals  and  unknown  horrors  of  the  ocean,  prevented  a 
westward  passage  from  Europe  to  Asia.  The  legatee  preserved,  but  did 
not  improve  his  inheritance.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  early  Middle 
Ages,  under  the  influence  of  barbarism  and  Christianity,  ignored  the  sphe- 
ricity of  the  earth,  deliberately  returning  to  the  assumption  of  a  plane  sur- 
face, either  wheel-shaped  or  rectangular.  That  knowledge  dwindled  after 
the  fall  of  the  empire,  that  the  early  church  included  the  learning  as  well 
as  the  religion  of  the  pagans  in  its  ban,  is  undeniable  ;  but  on  this  point 
truth  prevailed.     It  was  preserved  by  many  school-books,  in  many  jjopular 

*  Sketched  in  the  Bollettino  delta  Societh  !;cot;rafica  italiana  (Roma.  1SS2),  p.  540,  from  the  original  in 
(he  Hiblioteca  Medicca  l-aurenziana  in  Klorence.  The  representation  of  this  sketch  of  the  earth  by  Cosmas 
Indicopleustes  more  commonly  met  with  is  from  the  engraving  in  the  i"'.i*ion  of  Cosmas  in  Montfaucon's 
Cotlfctio  nova  fatrum,  Paris,   1706.     The  article  by  Marinelli  whidi  cot  'c  .,'^etch  given  here  has  also 

appeared  separately  In  a  German  translation  (Die  ErJkunde  bei  den  t  .nvdlern,  Leipzig,  1S84).  The 
sontinental  land  bevond  the  ocean  should  be  noticed. 


I'.'      , 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


31 


(Sep 


compilations  from  classic  authors,  and  was  accepted  by  many  ecclesiastics. 
St.  Augustine  did  not  deny  the  sphericity  of  the  earth.  It  was  assumed 
by  Isidor  of  Seville,  and  taught  by  Bede.'  The  schoolmen  buttressed  the 
doctrine  by  the  authority  of  Aristotle  and  the  living  science  which  the  Arabs 
built  upon  the  Almagest.  Gerbert,  Albert  the  Great,  Roger  Bacon,  Dante, 
were  as  familiar  with  the  idea  of  the  earth-globe  as  were  Hipparchus  and 
Ptolemy.  The  knowledge  of  it  came  to  Columbus  not  as  an  inspiration  or 
an  invention,  but  by  long,  unbroken  descent  from  its  unknown  Grecian,  or 
pre-Grecian,  discoverer. 

As  to  the  distribution  of  land  and  water,  the  oceanic  theory  of  Crates,  as 
expounded  by  Macrobius,  prevailed  in  the  west,  although  the  existence  of 
antipodes  fell  a  victim  to  the  union,  in  the  ecclesiastic  mind,  of  the  heatiien 
theory  of  an  impassable  torrid  zone  with  the  Christian  teaching  of  the  de- 
scent of  all  men  from  Adam.^  The  disc(n-eries  made  by  the  ancients  in  the 
ocean,  of  the  Canaries  and  other  islands  known  to  them,  were  speedily  for- 
gotten, while  their  geographic  myths  were  superseded  by  a  ranker  growth. 
The  Saturnian  continent,  Meropis,  Atlantis,  the  Fortunate  Isles,  the  Hes- 
perides,  were  relegated  to  the  dusty  realm  of  classical  learning;  but  the 
Atlantic  was  not  barren  of  their  like.  Mediaeval  maps  swarmed  with  fabu- 
lous island.-,,  and  wild  stories  of  adventurous  voyages  divided  the  attention 
with  tales  of  love  and  war.  Antillia  was  the  largest,  and  perhaps  the  most 
famous,  of  these  islands  ;  it  was  situated  in  longitude  330°  east,  and  near 
the  latitude  of  Lisbon,  so  that  Toscanelli  regarded  it  as  much  facilitating 
the  plan  of  Columbus.  Well  known,  too,  was  Bra^ir,  or  Brazil,  having  its 
proper  position  west  and  north  of  Ireland,  but  often  met  with  elsewhere  ; 
both  this  island  and  Antillia  afterward  gave  names  to  portions  of  the  new 
continent.^ 

Antillia,  otherwise  called  the  Island  of  Seven  Cities,  was  discovered  and 
settled  by  an  archbishop  and  six  bishops  of  Spain,  who  fled  into  the  ocean 
after  the  vict  ay  of  the  Moors,  in  714,  over  Roderick;  it  is  even  reported 
to  have  been  rediscovered  in  1447.*  Mayda,  Danmar,  ]\Ian  Satanaxio,  Isla 
Verde,  and  others  of  these  islands,  of  which  but  little  is  known  beside  the 
names,  appear  for  the  first  time  upon  the  maps  of  the  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth centuries,  but  their  origin  is  quite  unknown.  It  might  be  thought 
that  they  were  derived  from  confused  traditions   of  their  classical  prede- 


A' 


'  Virgil,  bishop  of  .S.-ilzburg,  was  accused  be- 
fore Pope  Xacharias  by  St.  Boniface  of  teaching 
the  doctrine  of  antipodes;  for  this,  and  not  for 
hisbelief  in  the  sphericity  of  the  earth  (as  I  read), 
he  was  threatened  Ijy  the  Tope  with  expulsion 
from  the  church.  The  authority  for  this  story  is 
a  letter  from  the  Tope  to  Boniface.  See  Mari- 
nelli,  Z//V  Eri/kiiihlc  hei  ih-n  Kirchowiilcyii, 
p.  42. 

'  Cosmas,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  cut,  adhered 
to  the  continental  theor\',  placing  Paradise   on 


the  continent  in  the  east.  Paradise  was  more 
commonly  pKiced  in  an  island  east  of  Asia. 

■'  It  has  been  suggested  by  M.  Beauvois  that 
Labrador  may  in  the  same  way  derive  its  name 
from  litis  Labrada,  or  the  Island  of  Labraid, 
which  figures  in  an  ancient  Celtic  romance.  The 
conjecture  has  only  the  phonetic  resemblance  to 
recommend  it.  Beauvois,  VElysh  trausallnn- 
tique  {Rei'iie  Jc rHistoire  des  Relii^'oits,  vii.  ( 1SS3 1, 
p.  291,  n.  3). 

♦  Gaffarel,  P.,  Les  isles  fantastiquts  de  P Allan- 
tique  an  moyen  dge,  3. 


>• 


32 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


i  t'  ■? 


^V 


.■(      I  !ff 


cjjsors,  wit!;  vhich  ihoy  have  been  iclLMitificd,  l)ut  modern  tolk-lore  has 
shown  tb  it  such  fancies  sprinj;  up  spontaneously  in  every  coaimunity. 
To  dream  of  a  distant  spot  where  joy  is  untroubled  and  rest  unbroken  by 
grief  or  toil  is  a  natural  and  inaiienaijle  bent  of  the  human  mind.  Those 
happy  islands  which  abound  in  the  romances  of  the  heathen  Celts,  Mag 
Mell,  Field  of  Delight,  Flath  Inis,  Isle  of  the  Heroes,  the  Avallon  of  the 
Arthur  cycle,  were  but  a  more  exuberant  forth-putting  of  the  same  soil 
that  produced  the  J!;iysian  Fiekls  of  Homer  or  the  terrestrial  paradise  of  the 
Hebrews.  The  later  growth  is  not  born  of  the  seed  of  the  earlier,  though 
somewhat  affected  by  alien  grafts,  as  in  the  case  of  the  famous  island  of 
St.  Brandan,  where  there  is  a  curious  commingling  of  Celtic,  Greek,  and 
Christian  traditions.  It  is  dangerous,  indeed,  to  speak  of  earlier  or  later 
in  reference  to  such  myths  ;  one  grouji  was  written  before  the  others,  but 
it  is  quite  possible  that  the  earthly  paradise  of  the  Celt  is  as  old  as  those 
of  the  i\Iediteiranean  peoples.  The  idea  of  a  phantom  or  vanishing  is- 
land, too,  is  very  old, — as  old,  doubtless,  as  the  fact  of  fog-banks  and 
mirage,  —  and  it  is  well  exemplified  in  those  mysterious  visions  which  en- 
ticed the  sailors  <jf  Bristol  to  many  a  fruitless  quest  before  the  discovery  of 
America,  and  for  centuries  tantalized  the  inhabitants  of  the  Canaries  with 
ho])e  of  discovery.  The  Atlantic  islands  were  not  all  isles  of  the  blessed  ; 
there  were  many  Lsles  of  'demons,  such  as  Ramusio  places  north  of  I\'e\v- 
foundland,  a  name  of  evil  rejiort  which  afterward  attached  itself  with  n  :re 
reason  to  Sable  Island  and  even  to  the  Bermudas  : 


•  1 


I  I, 


I; 'i 


Ml' 


■, 


,1 


i  (' 


I  I 


"  Kept,  as  supjios'd  by  Hel's  infernal  dogs  ; 
Our  fleet  found  there  most  honest  courteous  hogs."  * 

Not  until  the  revival  of  classical  learning  did  the  continental  s}  stem  of 
Ptolemy  reach  the  west  ;  the  way,  however,  had  been  prepared  for  it.  The 
measureinent  of  a  degree,  executed  under  the  Calif  IMamun,  seemed  to  the 
Europeans  to  confirm  the  smallest  estimate  «f  the  size  of  the  earth,  which 
Ptolemy  also  had  adopted/-  while  the  trr  .i::  -'f  Marco  Poio,  revealing  the 
great  island  of  Japan,  exaggerated  the  .M-t  ::,-ir  idea  of  the  extent  ot  the 
known  world,  until  the  225°  of  Marinus  seemed  more  probable  than  the 
180°  of  Ptolemy.  If,  however,  time  brought  this  shrinkage  in  the  breadth 
of  the  Atlantic,  the  temptation  to  navigators  was  opposed  by  the  belief  in 
the  dangers  of  the  ocean,  which  shared  the  persistent  life  of  the  dogma 
of  the  imjiassable  torrid  zone,  and  was  strongly  reinforced  by  Arab  lore. 
Their  geographers  never  tire  of  dilating  on  the  calms  and  storms,  mud- 
banks  and  fogs,  and  unknown  dangers  of  the  "  Sea  of  Darkness."  Never- 
theless, as  the  turmoil  of  mediccval  life  made  gentler  s|iirits  sigh  for  peace 
in  distant  homes,  while  the  wild  energy  of  others  found  the  very  dangers 

1  Coryat's  Ciuditiis,  London,  1611.    Sip.  h('4),  fchel  [CiSchiihU-  der  Gvo^'nipliif,  p.   134),  4,000 

verso.  ells  of  540.7""".,  the  degree  equalled  122,558.6"'. 

-  The   result  of   the  Arabian    nua.'iiironuMns  The   Europeans,   however,  thought  that  Roman 

gave  561!  ir.  1^    to  a  degree.     .Arabian  miles  were  miles  were  meant,  and  so  got  but  83,866.6"'.  to  a 

meant,  and  as  these  contain,  according   to    I'e-  degree. 


'■  ;  ! 


'^I&'v : 


GEOGRAPHICAL    KNOWLEDGE   OI     THE   AXCiEW.S. 


33 


of  the  sea  dclighlfui,  there  was  ;)pened  a  double  source  of  adventures,  both 
real  and  imaj^inary.  Those  pillars  cut  with  inscriptions  forbiddinL;  furtiier 
a.Kance  westward,  which  we  owe  to  Moorish  fancy,  confounding  Hercules 
and  Atlas  and  Alexander,  were  transformed  into  a  knightly  hero  ]jointiiig 
oceanwards,  or  became  guide-posts  to  the  earthly  parad.'se. 

If  there  be  a  legendary  flavor  in  the  flight  of  the  s'n-en  bishops,  we 
must  set  down  the  wanderings  of  the  Magrurin'  among  the  African 
islands,  the  futile  but  bold  attempts  of  the  Visconti  to  circumnavigate  Af- 
rica, as  real,  though  without  the  least  focjting  in  a  list  df  claimants  for  the 
discovery  of  America.  The  voyages  of  St.  lirandan  and  St.  Malo,  again, 
are  distinctly  fabulous,  and  but  other  forms  (jf  the  ancient  myth  of  the 
soul-voyages  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  strange  talc  of  MaeKluin.- 
Kut  what  of  those  other  Irish  voyages  to  Irland-it-mikla  and  Huitramanna- 
land,  of  the  voyage  of  Madoc,  of  the  explorations  of  the  Zeni  .'  While 
these  tales  merit  close  investigation,  it  is  certain  that  whatever  liftings  of 
the  veil  there  may  have  been — that  there  were  any  'u-  extremely  doubtful 
—  were  unheralded  at  the  time  and  soon  forgotten.'' 

It  was  reserved  for  the  demands  of  commerce  to  reveal  the  secrets  of 
the  west.  But  when  the  veil  was  finally  removed  it  was  easy  for  men  to 
see  that  it  had  never  been  quite  opaque.  The  learned  turned  naturally  to 
their  new-found  classics,  and  were  not  slow  to  find  the  passages  which 
seemed  prophetic  of  America.  Seneca,  Virgil,  Horace,  Aristotle,  and  Theo- 
pompus,  were  soon  pressed  into  the  service,  and  the  story  of  /Atlantis 
obtained  at  once  a  new  importance.  I  have  tried  to  show  in  this  chapter 
that  these  patrons  of  a  revived  learning  put  upon  these  statements  an 
interpretation  which  they  will  not  bear. 

The  summing  up  of  the  whole  matter  cannot  be  better  given  than  in  the 
words  applied  by  a  careful  Grecian  historian  to  another  question  in  ancient 
geography:  "In  some  future  time  perhaps  our  pains  may  lead  us  to  a 
knowledge  of  those  countries.  Rut  all  that  has  hitherto  been  written  or 
reported  of  them  must  be  considered  as  mere  fable  and  invention,  and  not 
the  fruit  of  any  real  search,  or  genuine  information.''^ 


ill 
1 


I  \t1 


CRITICAL   ESSAY   OX    THE   .SOURCES    OF    IXFOR.MATIOX. 

THE  views  of  the  ancient  .Mediterranean  peoples  upon  geography  are  preserved 
almost  solely  in  the  ancient  classics.  The  poems  attributed  to  Homer  and  Hesiod, 
the  so-called  Orphic  hymns,  the  odes  of  Pindar,  even  the  dramatic  works  of  /Eschylus  and 
his  successors,  are  sources  for  the  earlier  time.     The  writings  of  the  earlier  philosophers 

'   I'.drisi,    Giuxnif'/n',    Clim.ite,   iv.,   §  i,   Jau-     A't/i);.),  \\n.  (iS,S4),  706,  etc.;  Joyce,  0/J  CtUic 
bert's  translation,  I'ari.s,  1S36,  ii.  26.  Romaiitcs,  113-176. 

-  Foiinil  in  various  Celtic  MSS.     See  Heau-         ■'  These  alleged  vovpges  are  considered  in  thj 
vois,   L'EdtH    oviiUcitltile    [AW'.    Je  I'Hisl.   Jcs     next  cliapter. 

*  Polvbius,  Hist.,  iii.  38. 

VOL.   I.  —  3 


,) 


34 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


i 


i\ 


■    V  :l 


i'i! 

r    1:1  • 

'    ,  I  * 


I' 
I 


.■.:; 


^  i 


:  \{ 


are  lost,  and  their  ideas  are  to  be  found  in  later  writers,  and  in  compilations  like  the  ISiug- 
raphies  of  Diogenes  Laertius  (3d  cent.  A.  D.),  the  Dc  placilis  philosopltonim  attributed  to 
I'lutarch,  and  the  like.  Among  the  works  of  I'lato  the  Fhaedo  and  Tiiiiactts  and  the  last 
book  of  the  Republic  bear  on  the  form  and  arrangement  of  the  earth  ;  the  Tiinacus  and 
C'itias  contain  the  fable  of  Atlantis.  The  first  siientitic  treatises  preserved  are  the  De 
Caelo  and  Mctcorologica  of  Aristotle. '  It  is  needless  to  speak  in  detail  of  the  geographical 
writers,  accounts  of  whom  will  be  found  in  any  history  of  Greek  and  Roman  literature. 
The  minor  pieces,  such  as  the  Periphis  of  Hanno,  of  Scylax  of  Caryanda.  of  Dionysius 
J*eriegetes,  the  Geography  of  Agatharcides,  and  otliers,  have  been  sevend  times  collected  ;  ^ 
and  so  have  the  minor  historians,  which  may  be  consulted  for  Theoponipiis,  Hecataeus, 
and  the  mythologists.^  The  geographical  works  ot  I'ytheas  (is.  c.  350  ?j,  of  Eratosthenes 
(IS.  c.  27O-126),  of  Polyljius  (li.  c.  204-122),  of  Hipparchus  (tlor.  circ.  is.  c.  125),  of  Posido- 
nius  (1st  cent.  H.  f.),  are  preserved  only  in  quotations  made  by  later  writers;  ti'.ey  have, 
however,  been  collected  and  edited  in  convenient  form.*  The  most  important  soLirce  of 
our  knowledge  of  Greek  geography  and  Greek  geographers  is  of  course  the  great  (jeo- 
grapliy  of  Strabo,  which  a  happy  fortune  preserved  to  us.  The  long  introduction  upon 
the  nature  of  geogmph)  and  the  size  of  the  earth  and  the  dimensions  of  the  known  world 
is  of  especial  interest,  both  for  his  own  views  and  for  those  he  criticises.''  Strabo  lived 
about  B.  c.  ('O  to  A.  D.  24. 

The  works  of  .Maiinus  of  Tyre  having  perished,  the  next  important  geographical  work 
in  Greek  is  the  world-renowned  Geography  of  I'tolemaeus,  who  wrote  in  the  second  half 
of  the  second  centurj  a.  d.  Despite  the  peculiar  merits  and  history  of  this  work,  it  is  not 
so  important  for  our  purpose  as  the  work  of  Strabo,  though  it  exercised  infinitel)  more 
influence  on  the  Middle  Ages  and  on  early  modern  geography." 


'  The  tract  On  the  World  (irepl  Koaixov,  itc 
mtitido),  and  the  Strange  Utortcs  [iufi  Bavfiaaiav 
aKo\;aij.dTu,;  de  inirabUdnts  (luseiiltiitiond'ns), 
]irinted  with  lue  works  of  Aristotle,  are  held  to 
be  spurious  by  critics  :  the  former,  which  gives  a 
good  summnry  of  the  oceanic  theory  ol  the  dis- 
tribution of  land  rind  water  (ch.  3),  is  consider- 
ably later  in  date  ;  the  latter  is  a  comi)ilation 
made  from  Aristotif^  aiul  other  writers.  Muel- 
lenhof  has  sought  partially  to  analyze  it  in  i:is 
Deutsche  Allcrthumskun,te,  i.  426,  etc. 

'  First  in  CiCographit<i  Mtirciani,  ScyUu-is,  Ar- 
temidoris,  Diararchi,  fsidori.  Ed.  a  Hocschelio 
(Aug.  Vind.,  1600).  The  great  collection  made 
by  Hudson,  Geo^^rafhim  t  /en's  scrip/ores  Grneci 
ininores  (-v  vols.,  Oxou.,  1698-17^2;  re-edited  by 
Gail,  Paris,  iS2(i,  6  vols.),  is  still  useful,  notwith- 
standing the  handy  edition  by  C.  Mueller  in 
the  Didot  classics,  Gec^raj-hiiie  Graeci  minores 
(Paris,  1855-61.     2  vols,  and  atlas). 

^  Friigmenla  hij'o'-icorum  Graccorum.  Ed.  C. 
et  T.  Mueller  {VTius,  Didot,  1841-68.    5  vols.). 

*  Die  f'.c.;,  iij^hisihe.:  Frji^mente  des  Hif'par- 
ciius:  H.j^.',  ,■;■  ( I.eip.vg,  itO));  Posidonii Rhodii 
reliquiae  doctriihti- :  ^'■.'.'-  y.  Bake  (Lugd.  Uat., 
iSlo)  J  E.r,ito.stheiii:  I  eompei  'lit  G.  Pernhtirdy 
(lierlin,  i82;j ;  Die  geo);r:phis,hen  Preigmente  des 
Eratosthenes:  H.  ^tv./t,  (Leii.zig,  I   So). 

'  Strabonis  Geograf-hia  (RoiiMi;,  Suweynheym 
et  Pannartz,  s.  a  ),  in  1469  or  1470,  folio. 
First  edition  of  the  1  atin  translation  which  was 
made  by  Guarini  of  Vrona,  and  I.ilius  Grcgo- 
rius  ol   '"/ ilcrno  ;  only  .;;  5  c'jpies  were  priultd. 


It  was  reprinted  in  1472  (Venice),  1473  (Rome), 
1480  (Tarvisii),  1494  (Venice),  1502  (Venice), 
1510  (Venice),  and  1512  (Paris).  Strabo  de  situ 
orbis  (Venice,  Aldus  et  Andr.  .Soc,  1516),  fob, 
was  the  first  Greek  edition;  a  better  edition  ap- 
pear' in  1549  (basil.,  fol.),  with  Guarini's  and 
Gregorius's  translation  revised  by  Glareanus 
and  others.  Critical  ed.  by  J.  Kramer  (Berlin, 
1S44),  3  vols.  I'.d.  with  Latin  trans,  by  C. 
Miiller  ar.l  F.  Diibner  iParis,  Didot,  1S53,  1857). 
It  has  since  been  edited  by  .\ugust  Meineke 
(Leipsic,  Teubner,  1866.     ^  vols.     Svo). 

There  was  an  Italian  translation  by  Puonac- 
ciuoli,  in  Venice  and  Ferrara,  1562,  1585.  2  vols. 
The  rtoj^pof^iKct  h.as  been  several  times  trans- 
lated into  (Ifiman,  by  Penzel  (Lemgo,  1775- 
1777,  4  Bde.  Svo),  Groskund  (lierlin,  Stettin, 
1831-1S34.  4  Thle.),  and  Forbiger  (Stuttgart, 
1S56-1S62.  2  Pde.),  and  very  recently  into  Kng- 
lish  bv  H.  C.  Hamilton  and  W.  Falconer  (Lon- 
don, P.ell  [Hohn],  1887).  3  vols.  This  has  a 
useful  index. 

The  great  French  translation  of  Strabo,  made 
by  order  of  Xapoleon,  with  very  full  notes  by 
Gossclin  and  others,  is  still  the  most  useful  trans- 
lation :  Geographic  dii  Strabon  trad,  du  grec  en 
francaise  (Paris,  1S05-1819).     5  vols.     4to. 

"  The  Geograiihy  was  first  printed,  in  a  Latin 
translation,  at  Vinccntia,  in  1475;  the  date  1462 
in  the  Pononia  edition  being  recognized  as  a 
misprint,  probably  for  1482.  The  history  of  the 
book  has  been  described  by  Lclewel  in  the  appen- 
dix  to   his  Histoire  de  la  Geographie,  and  more 


\ 


(' 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


35 


l.< 


The  astronomical  writers  are  also  of  importance.  Eudoxus  of  Ciiidus,  said  to  have  first 
adduced  tlic"  change  in  the  altitude  of  stars  acconipanyiiijj  a  ciian^'e  of  latitude  as  proof 
of  the  sjihericity  of  the  earth,  wrote  works  now  known  only  in  the  poems  of  Aratus, 
who  flourished  in  the  latter  half  of  the  third  century  B,  c*  Geminus  (circ.  H.  c.  50),'  and 
Cleomedes,''  whose  work  is  famous  for  havinj,'  preserved  the  method  by  which  Eratos- 
thenes measured  the  circumference  of  the  eartli,  were  authors  of  brief  popular  compila- 
tions of  astronomical  science.  Of  vast  importance  in  the  history  of  learning  was  the 
astronomical  work  of  Ptolemy,  ^  fieyd\ri  (rvvra^n  tj/s  j.^rpovonUu  which  was  so  honored  by 
the  Arabs  that  it  is  best  known  to  us  as  the  Aliiui^^cst,  from  Tuhric  al  Ma^istfiri,  the 
title  of  the  Arabic  translation  which  was  made  in  S27.  It  has  been  edited  and  trans- 
lated by  llalma  (Paris,  1813,  iHK)). 

Much  is  to  be  learned  from  the  Sc/iolia  attached  in  early  times  to  the  works  of 
Hesiod,  Homer,  Pindar,  the  Ar^oitaiitica  of  Apollonius  Khodius  (h.  c.  276-193  .';,  and 
to  the  works  of  Aristotle,  Plato,  etc.  In  some  cases  these  are  printed  with  the  works 
commented  upon ;  in  other  cases,  the  Scholia  have  been  printed  separately.  The  com- 
mentary of  Proclus  (a.  ij.  412-485)  upon  the  Ti)iiaens  of  Plato  is  of  great  importance  in 
the  Atlantis  myth.* 

iMuch  interest  attaches  to  the  dialogue  entitled  On  the  face  appear  tin;  in  the  orb  of  the 
moon,  which  appears  among  the  Moralia  of  Plutarch.  Really  a  contribution  to  the 
question  of  life  after  death,  this  work  also  throws  light  upon  geographical  and  astro- 
nomical knowledge  of  its  time. 

Among  the  Romans  we  find  much  the  same  succession  of  sources.  The  poets,  Virgil, 
Horace,  Oviil,  Tibullus,  Lucretius,  Lucan,  Seneca,  touch  on  geographical  or  astronomical 
points  and  reflect  the  opinion  of  their  day.* 

The  first  six  books  of  the  great  encyclopaedia  compiled  by  Pliny  the  elder  (a.  u.  23-79)" 
contain  an  account  of  the  universe  and  the  earth,  which  is  of  the  greatest  value,  and  was 
long  exploited  by  compilers  of  later  times,  among  the  earliest  and  best  of  whom  was  Soli- 
nus.'  Equally  famous  with  Solinus  was  the  author  of  a  work  of  more  independent  char- 
acter, Pomponius  .Mela,  who  lived  in  the  first  century  a.  d.     His  geography,  commonly 


fully  ill  Winsor's  Bihliogrnfhy  of  Ptolemy  s  Gcog- 
twpliy  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1.SS4),  and  in  the  sec- 
tion on  Ptolemy  by  Wilberforce  Eames  in  Sabin's 
Dutwiiary,  also  printed  separately. 

'  The  l^hutHomctui  of  Aratus  was  a  poem 
which  had  ^reat  vogue  both  in  Greece  and  Rome. 
It  was  commented  upon  bv  Hipparchus  and 
Achilles  Tatius  (both  of  which  commentaries 
are  preserved,  and  are  found  in  the  Uranolo<^ion 
of  Petavius),  and  translated  by  Cicero. 

'^  Gemini  elemcuta  astyouvmiiiCy  also  quoted  by 
the  first  word  of  the  Greek  title,  Isai;oi;e.  First 
edition,  Altorph,  1590.  The  best  edition  is  still 
that  in  the  Vranologion  oi  Dionvsius  Petavius 
(I'aris,  1630).  It  is  also  found  in  the  rare  trans- 
lation of  I'tolemy  Ijv  Ilidma  (Paris,  iS;S<). 

•'  KiJkAiktj  flewpio  ([U'lted  as  Cleom.  i/e  siihlimihus 
circulis.  The  lirst  edition  was  at  Paris,  1539. 
4to.  It  has  been  edited  by  Bake  (Liigd.  Bat., 
lS:;6),  and  Schmidt  (Leips.  1S32).  Nothing  is 
known  of  the  life  of  Cleomedes.  He  wrote  after 
the  1st  cent.  A.  d.,  prob.ibly. 

*  It  was  first  printed  in  the  Plato  of  Basle, 
1534.  There  is  an  English  translation  by  Thomas 
Taylor,  The  Comm.eiitaries  of  Proelus  on  the  Ti- 
maeus  of  Plato,  in  2  vols.  (London,  1S20).  Pro- 
cIhs  was  also  the  author  of  astronomical  works 


which  helped  to  keep  Grecian  learning  alive  in 
the  early  Middle  -Vges. 

^  The  works  of  L.  Annaeus  Seneca  were  first 
printed  in  Naples,  1475,  ^°'-' ''"'  ''^'^  Qitesttomim 
natttralium  lib.  vii.  were  not  included  until  the 
Venice  ed.  of  1490,  which  also  contained  the 
first  edition  of  the  Suasoriiie  and  Contrm'ersariae 
of  M.  Ann.  Seneca.  The  Tragoediae  of  L.  Ann. 
Seneca  were  first  printed  about  1484  by  A.  (lal- 
licus,  probably  at  Ferrara. 

'■'  Historiae  uotiiriilis  lihri  xxxvii.  The  fiist 
edition  was  the  famous  and  rare  folio  of  Joannes 
de  Spira,  Venice,  1469.  I  find  record  of  ten 
other  editions  and  three  issues  of  Landino's 
Italian  translation  before   1492. 

'  C.  Jutii  Solini  Colleitaiir  •  rerum  memorahi- 
liiim  sivc  polvhistoy.  Soliui  i  lived  probably  in 
the  third  century  A.  D.  His  book  was  a  great 
favorite  in  the  Middle  Ages,  both  in  manuscript 
and  in  print,  and  was  known  by  various  tides,  as 
Polvhistor,  De  situ  orbis,  etc.  The  first  edition 
appealed  without  place  or  date,  at  Rome,  about 
1473,  ^"d  in  the  same  year  at  Venice,  and  it  was 
often  reprinted  with  the  annotations  of  che  most 
famous  geographers.  The  best  edition  is  that 
by  Mommsen  (Berlin,  1864).  See  Vol.  II.  p. 
I  So. 


,1' 


fit 


36 


NAKKATIVE   AND   CKITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


,,    .r. 

,;■■' 
i'\ 

1' 


I  I 


'I 


1^  l^i! 
."I  I.'  ■ 


.' 

1 

,'"* 

1 

»■■ 

fl 

'  i  •• 

'1 

■)'■ 

'■  t 

ti 

t  1 

Jl  1 

(' 

1  ' 

'.M 


'1  I 


known  as  L)c'  situ  orbis  from  tlie  medieval  title,  tlioujjh  the  proper  name  is  J)e  c/ioroj^rap/iia, 
is  a  woriv  of  im])<)rtance  and  merit.  In  tlie  Middle  Aj^e.s  it  had  wonderful  iiopuhiritv.' 
Cicero,  who  contemplateil  writing  a  liistory  of  geography,  touches  upon  the  arrangement 
of  the  earth's  surface  several  times  in  his  works,  as  in  the  Tusciilaii  Disputations,  and 
notably  in  the  sixth  book  of  the  Republic,  in  the  episode  known  as  the  "  Dream  of  Scipio." 
The  importance  of  this  piece  is  enhanced  by  the  commentary  U|ion  it  written  by  Macro- 
bius  in  the  liflh  century  A.  I).-'  A  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  the  poems  of  Avieniis,  of 
the  fourth  century  A.  d,  in  that  they  give  much  information  about  the  character  attributed 
to  the  Atlantic  Ocean."  The  astronomical  jjoems  of  Manilius''  and  Ilyginus  were  favorites 
in  early  Middle  Ages.  The  astrological  character  of  the  work  of  Manilius  made  it  popular, 
but  it  convened  also  the  triie  doclrine  of  the  form  of  the  earth.  The  curious  work  of 
Marciaiius  Capella  gave  a  resume  of  science  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  A.  n.,  and 
had  a  like  jjopularity  as  a  school-book  and  house  book  which  also  helped  maintain  the 
truth.* 

Such  in  the  nKuu  are  the  ancient  writers  upon  whicli  we  must  chiefly  rely  in  considering 
the  (iresent  question.  In  the  inter). ictation  of  these  sources  much  has  been  done  by  the 
leading  modern  writers  on  the  condition  of  science  in  ancient  limes;  like  Bunbury.  Ukert, 
Forbiger,  St.  Martin,  and  Peschel  on  geography  ;  *  like  Zeller  on  philosophy,  not  to  name 
many  others  ;"  and  like  Lewis  and  Martin  on  astronomy;^  l)ut  there  is  no  occasion  to  go 
to  much  length  in  the  enumeration  of  this  class  of  books.  The  reader  is  referred  to 
the  examination  of  the  literature  of  special  points  of  the  geographical  studies  of  the 
ancients  to  the  notes  following  this  Essay. 

Mediaeval  cosmology  and  geography  await  a  thorough  student:  they  are  imbedded  in 
the  wastes  of  theological  discussions  of  the  Fathers,  or  hidden  in  manuscript  cosmogra- 
phies in  libraries  of  Europe.  It  should  be  noted  that  confusion  has  arisen  from  the  use 
of  the  word  rotuniiiis  to  e.\press  both  the  sphericity  of  the  earth  and  the  circularity  of  the 

1  First  edition,  Milan,  1471.     4to.     The  best  Forbiger,    Hiiiutluch     der    alien     Gtvxraphie 

is  that  by  I'arthey,  Berlin,  1.S67.     A  history  and  (Mamljurg,  1S77),  compiled  on  a  peculiar  meth- 

bibliography  of  this  work  is  given  in  Vol.  II.  p.  od,  which  is  often  very  sensible.     He  first  ana- 

iSo.  lyzes  and  condenses   the  works  of  each  writer, 

-  Com  men  til  riorum  in  somnium  Siipioiiis  lilni  and  then  sums  up  the  opinions  on  each  country 

iiio.     The    first   edition   was   at   Venice,    1472.  and  ph.ise  of  the  subject. 

There   has    been   an   edition    by  Jahn    (2   vjIs.  Vivien  de  St.  .Martin,  IIisto;>e  dc  la  CiiOf;ia- 

Qnedlinb'./;',  184S,   1852),   and    by   Eys.senhardt  //(/V  ( I'aris,  1873). 

(Leipzig,  iS(,r,),  and  a  French   translation  by  va-  I'eschel,  Gescliulit,-  der  Eidkundi-  (:d  ed.,  by 

rious  hands,  printed  in  3  vols,  at  Paris,  1S45-47.  S.  Huge,  Miinchen,  1S77).     I'erhajis  reference  is 

•'  IXscrif'tio  orbis  Urrae  ;  oi-a  muritiini.     The  not  out  cjf  place  also  to  P.  F.  J.  Gosselin"s  Gi'i: 


first  edition  appeared  at  Venice  ir  14.SS,  with 
the  J'/iiunomena  of  Aratus.  It  i^  included  in 
the  Gc-i'x'-r.  Graec.  miu.  of  Muellrr.  Muellenhof 
h.is  treated  of  the  latter  poeir.  at  length  in  his 
DtutSilie  Allirlhumskunde,  i.  -3-210. 

■•  Astronomicon   libri  v.     Manilius  is   an    un- 


graphic  dcs  Grccs  analysic,  on  les  Systemos  ifEn- 
tostlient's,  de  Strabon  .7  dc  Ptolemet\  coinfiires  en/re 
eu.x  el  iiXYc  nos  conniiisstDiiiS  nioderiics  (Paris, 
1790I ;  and  his  later  A'ec/i.-n/us  stir  la  GiOgraphu 
systerndtiijue  et  posiiii'e  dcs  ancieiis  (1797-1S13). 
Cf.  Mngo    Hcrger,   Gcschiclilc  dcr  tviss.  Erd- 


known  personality,  but  wrote  in  the  first  half  of     hunde  dcr  Grieclun  (Leipzig,  1SS7). 


the  first  century  A.  D.  (First  ed.,  Nuremberg, 
1472  or  1473I;  Ilyginus,  Poclioon  Astroiwmicoit, 
1st  or  2d  cent.  A.  n.  ( Ferrara,  1475). 

'■>  De  iiuptiis  fhilologiac  et  Miriurii,  first  ed. 
Vicent.,  1499. 

0  E.  H.  Bunbury,  j/ist.  of  Anc.  Goog.  among 
the  Greeks  and  Konians  (London,  1879),  in  two 
volumes,  —  a  valuable,  well-digested  work,  but 


'  Ccschichte  der  Grieihischen  Philosophie  (Tu- 
bingen, 1856-62). 

^  Sir  George  Cornwall  Lewis,  ffisloriciil  Sur- 
vey of  tlu  Astronomy  of  tlie  Annents  (London. 
1862). 

Theodore  Ht.nri  Martin,  whose  numerous  pa- 
pers are  condensed  in  the  article  on  "  .Astrono- 
mic "  in  Daremlierg  and    .Saglio's  Dittioniiairi 


scant  in  citations.      Ukert,   Geog.  dcr  Grieclitn  de  VAittiquiti.     Some  of  the  more  important  (lis 

und  Romer   (Weimar,  1S16),  very  rich  in  cita-  tinct  papers  of   Martin   ap[)eared   in   the  Mem 

tions,  giving  authorities  for  every  statement,  and  Acad.  Inscrip.  et  Belles  Lcttres. 
useful  as  a  summary. 


(iliOGKAI'HlCAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


n 


'Lil!  Sur- 

I.ondoii, 

I  <nis  pa- 

Htrono- 

'ituairi 

int  (lis 

Mem 


known  laiuls,  and  from  the  use  of  (crm,  or  orbis  tenac,  to  denote  tlie  inhabited  lands,  as 
well  as  tiie  globe.  It  has  been  pointed  out  by  Kuge  {Gesclt.  <i.  /.cilalteis  <i,-r  EntilcLkun- 
t;cii,  p.  y7)  tliat  the  later  Middle  Age  adopted  the  circular  form  of  the  ockoumeitc  in 
consequence  of  a  |ieculiar  theory  as  to  the  relation  of  the  land  and  water  masses  iif  the 
earth,  wiiich  were  conceived  as  two  interccjjtini,'  splieres.  The  oekouineiie  might  easily 
be  spoken  of  as  a  round  disk  witliout  iinjiiying  tiiat  the  whole  eartli  was  plane.'  That 
the  struggle  of  the  Christian  faith,  at  first  for  existence  and  then  for  the  proper  harvest- 
ing of  ti)e  fruits  of  victory,  induced  its  earlier  defenders  to  wage  war  against  the  learning 
as  well  as  the  religion  of  the  pagans;  that  Christians  were  inclined  to  think  time  taken 
from  the  contemplation  of  the  true  faith  worse  than  wasted  when  given  to  investigations 
into  natural  phenomena,  wliicii  might  better  be  accepted  for  what  they  prolessed  to  bi;  ; 
and  tliat  they  often  found  in  Scripture  a  welcome  support  for  the  evidence  of  the  senses, 
—  cannot  be  denied.  It  was  inevitable  that  St.  Clirysostoni,  Lactantius,  Orosius  and 
Orignies  rejected  or  declinerl  to  teach  tlie  sphericity  of  the  eanli.  Tlic  i  urions  systems 
of  Cosmas  and  Aethicus,  marked  by  a  return  to  the  crudest  conceptions  of  the  universe, 
found  some  favor  in  Europe.  Hut  the  trutii  was  not  forgotten.  The  astroniimical  poems 
of  Aratus,  Hyginus,  and  .Manilius  were  still  read.  Si>linus  and  other  plunderers  of  Pli.)y 
were  popular,  and  kept  alive  the  ancient  knowledge.  Thi-  sphericity  of  the  jarlh  was  not 
denied  in-  St.  Augustine  ;  it  was  maintained  by  .Mariianus  Capella,  and  .-'.ssumed  by 
Isidor  of  Seville.  liede  -  taught  the  whole  system  of  ancient  geography ;  and  but  little 
later,  Virgilius.  bishop  of  Salt/burg,  was  threatened  with  papal  displeasure,  not  for  teach- 
ing the  sphericity  of  the  eanii,  but  for  upholding  tlie  existence  of  antipodes.'  The 
canons  of  Ptolemy  were  cited  in  the  eleventh  century  liy  Hermann  Contractus  in  his  Dc 
iililitatibiis  aftroLibii.  and  in  the  twclftli  by  Hugues  de  Saint  Victor  in  his  Enuiitio 
didascalica.  Strabo  was  not  known  before  I'ope  Nicholas  \'.,  wlio  ordered  the  first 
translation.  Not  many  to-day  can  illustrate  the  truth  more  clearly  ilian  tlie  author  of 
Vliiuii^c  (hi  Monde,  an  anonymous  poem  of  the  thirteenth  century.  If  two  men,  he  says, 
were  to  start  at  the  same  time  from  a  givtn  point  and  go,  the  one  east,  the  other  west,  — 

Si  tiue  nmlui  esauniont  ;ilassent 
11  convendmit  cjii'il  s'encontrassent 
Dessus  le  leu  dont  il  se  mflrent.4 

In  general,  the  mathematical  and  astronomical  treatises  were  earlier  known  to  the  West 
than  the  purely  metaphysical  works :  thi.s  was  the  case  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies ;  in  the  thirteenth  the  schoolmen  were  familiar  with  the  whole  body  of  Aristotle's 
works.  Thus  the  influence  of  Aristotle  on  natural  science  was  early  important,  either 
through  Ar.abian  commentators  or  paraphrasers,  or  ihrougii  translations  made  from  th.e 
Arabic,  or  directly  from  the  Greek.'' 

Jourdain  affirms  that  it  was  the  influence  of  Aristotle  and  bis  interpreters  tliat  kept  alive 
in  the  Middle  Ages  the  doctrine  that  India  and  Spain  were  not  far  apart.     He  also  nnin- 


1  See  Cellarius,  Nolil.  orb.  iiiitii/.  i.  ch.  ?.,  df 
roltdhlitiit,'  tcrrac.  See  also  Cl'inther,  Atitere 
II II J  neuere  Hyfothese  iteber  die  eliroiii.u-hc  I'er- 
setuiii^i,'  Jes  Erdsfhwei-piinktes  diirch  Wassermai- 
sen  (Halle.  1S7S). 

-  De  Xtittira  Rcriim. 

»  See  ante,  p.  31.  In  the  second  century  St. 
(.'lement  spoke  of  the  "  Ocean  impassible  to 
man,  and  the  worlds  beyond  it."  ijY  Episl.  to 
Corinth,  ch.  20.  (Apostolic  Fathers,  Edinb.  1S70, 
p.  21.) 

■*  Lcgrand  d'Aussy,  Intake  dii  .'ifoiide.  Xotices 
el  exiraits  de  la  Bihliolliiipte  dii  h'oi,  etc.,  v. 
(1798),  p.  ;6o.  It  is  also  said  that  the  earth  is 
round,  so  that  a  man  could  go  all  round  it  a"  an 


insect  can  walk  all  roimd  the  circumference  of  a 
pear.  This  noiable  poem  has  been  lately  stud- 
ied by  Fnnt,  but  is  still  imprinted.  It  was  known 
to  Abulfeda,  that  if  two  persons  made  the  jour- 
ney described,  they  would  on  meeting  differ  by 
two  davs  in  their  calendar  (Peschel,  Gesch.  d. 
Erdi'iiiide,  p.  1. 3-). 

°  .V.  Jourdain,  Keeherches  critique  siir  V&gi  et 
I'origin  des  tradiietioiis  latines  d'Aristote,  et  sur 
des  commeiitaii-es  Grees  et  Amies  tmployh  par  les 
docteurs  scolnstiqiies  (Paris,  1843).  See  ?i\io  De 
I'iiifiuence  d^Aristote  et  de  ses  inter prites  sur  la 
decotiverte  du  iiouveau-moiide ,  par  Ch.  yourdain 
(Paris,  1S61). 


ll^ 


3« 


.\AKKAri\l.   AM)   CKinCAL   HISTORY   Ol    A.MKKICA. 


1    II ! 


.,) 


I  I  ' 


tains  that  the  doctrine  of  ihu  sphericity  of  tiie  eartli  was  familiar  tiirougiuiut  tlie   Middle 
A^c,  and,  if  aiiytliinn,  nmre  nl  a  favorite  than  the  otlier  view. 

'I'lie  lield  of  tlie  later  ecclesiastiLul  and  scholastic  writers,  who  kept  up  the  contentions 
over  the  form  of  the  earth  and  kindred  subjects,  is  too  laij;e  to  be  here  minutel)  surveyed. 
Such  of  them  as  were  well  known  to  the  Ktographic.il  students  of  the  centuries  next  pre- 
Ceiling;  Columbus  have  been  briefly  inilitated  in  another  jjlace  ; '  and  if  not  completely,  yet 
with  helpful  ouilininy,  the  whole  subject  of  the  niediitv.d  cosmology  has  been  studied  by 
not  a  few  of  the  geographical  and  cartographical  students  of  later  ilays."  So  far  as  these 
studies  pertain  to  the  theory  of  a  Lost  Atlantis  and  the  fabulous  islands  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  they  will  be  particularly  illustrated  in  the  notes  w  liich  follow  this  Essay. 


^^^-  /6<Ca^ 


NOTES. 

A.  Thk  Form  of  thi:  Earth.  —  It  is  not  easy  to  demonstrate  that  the  earliest  Greeks  believed  tlie  earth 
to  be  a  flat  di^k.  althnui;!!  that  is  the  accepted  .'Jul  probably  correct  view  nf  their  btdiel.  It  is  possible  to 
examine  but  a  small  part  of  the  earliest  literature,  and  what  we  have  is  of  uncurtain  date  and  dubious  origin  ; 
its  intent  is  religious  or  romantic,  not  ocientilic;  it.-,  form  is  poetic.  It  is  ditticult  to  interpret  it  accurately, 
since  the  prevalent  ideas  of  nature  must  be  deduced  from  iniaijery,  qualifyini;  words  and  phrases,  and  seldom 
from  direct  description.  The  interpreter,  doubtful  as  to  the  ])roportion  In  which  he  finds  mingled  fancy  and 
honest  faith,  is  in  constant  danger  of  overreachini;  himself  by  e.xce-^  of  im,'enuity.  In  dealing  with  such  a 
literature  one  is  peculiarly  liable  to  abuse  the  always  dangerous  argument  by  which  want  of  knowledge  is 
inferred  from  lack  of  mention.  Other  dlHiculties  beset  the  use  of  later  philosophic  material,  much  of  which  U 
preserved  only  in  extracts  made  by  antagonists  or  by  compilers,  so  that  we  arc  forced  to  confront  a  lack  of 


^'    l'- 


'■ 
i 


1  See  Vol.  II.,  ch.  i.,  Critical  Essay. 

-  Cf.  a  bibliographical  note  in  St.  Martin's 
Ilisloire  tie  Ui  Coxra/'/iie  (1S73),  )>.  zi)c>.  The 
well-known  lixamen  Critiijti,-  of  Humboldt,  tin- 
Kichcidies  siir  la  x'ei'K'd/'/iif  of  W'alckenaer,  the 
Ccoi^rap'iii'  till  nioycii-Ai^i-'  of  I.ulewel,  with  a  few 
lesser  monographic  pa])ers  like  I'Veville's  "  Me- 
moire  sur  la  Cosmograpliie  do  moyen-.^ge,"  in 
the  Rt-i'iii'  (ii's  So,:  Siiz\i>iUs,  1S59,  vol.  ii.,  and 
Gaff.irel's  "  Les  relations  entre  I'ancient  monde 
et  I'Americpie,  etaient-elles  possible  au  nioyen- 
Sge,"  in  the  />'«//.  i/e-  A;  Siu-.  .VormmtJf  tit'  Git\s;., 
1S81,  vol.  iii.  209,  will  answer  most  purposes  of 
the  general  reader  ;  but  certain  special  phases 
will  best  be  followed  in  I.etronne's  Dts  of'irnons 
tOS/>iOi,'r,if>/u(/n,s  titS  Phes  tit'  I'F.^i^list;  rtipprocher 
lies  lioctriih's  philosof'liitpit-s  de  la  Creic,  in  the 
KiTiie  (ies  Deux  Afoinies,  Mars,  1S34.  p.  601,  etc. 
The  \'icomte  Santarem's  f.ssai  si,r  i'/iis/oire  tie 
III  ct'sniof^riif'/iie  el  ,le  lii  ctWli'i^rti/'/iie  pendtint  Ic 
moycii-t\i;e,  et  sur  lei  prt't^rh  tie  lit  ,i^ei'i;riif</iie 
aprh  les  x'niitties  lieeoitvertes  tin  .vr*  si^cle  ( Paris, 
1849-53),  in  3  vols.,  was  an  introduction  to  the 
great  Atltis  of  medianal  maps  issued  b"  Santa- 
rem,  ana  had  for  its  object  the  vindication  of  the 
Portuguese  to  be  considered  the  first  explorers 
of  the  African  coast.     He  is  more  interested  in 


the  burning  zone  doctrine  than  in  the  shape  of 
the  earth.  H.  Wnttke's  L'el>er  Eytlktiiide  und 
Kidtur  des  Miltehilleys  (Leipzig,  1S53)  is  an  ex- 
tract from  the  Serapetiin.  (j.  Marinelli's  Die 
Erdkunde  hei  deii  Ktrcheirrdtt>  n  (Leipzig,  1884, 
pp.  87)  is  very  full  on  Cosmas,  with  drawings 
from  the  MS.  not  elsewliere  found;  Siegmund 
Cunther's  Die  Lchre  voii  dei  Erdrunduiii;  11. 
Efdl'i-'iihXHiig  till  Mitlehiiter  bei  den  Oceideiiltileii 
(Halle,  1S77),  pp,  53,  and  his  Die  Leiiie  von  der 
Eidniitditiig  u.  £1  Jht-ii'eguiif^  bei  den  Aiahern 
und  J/i/'iaern  (Halle,  1S77),  pp.  127,  give  numer- 
ous bibliographical  references  with  exactness. 
.Specially  interesting  is  Charles  Jonrdain's  De 
Viiitluence  d'Arislole  el  de  ses  intiif'rites  iiux  l.i 
deeouwfle  dii  ntnivctui  monde  ( Paris,  1.S61 ),  where 
we  read  (p.  30) :  "La  pensee  dominante  de  Co- 
lomb  ctait  I'hypothese  de  la  proximite  de  I'Ks- 
pagne  et  de  I'Asie,  et  .  .  .  cette  hypothese  lui  ve- 
nait  d'.-Vristote  et  des  scolastitpies  ;  "  and  again 
(p.  24)  :  "  Ce  n'est  pas  a  Ptolemee  .  .  .  que  le 
moyenage  a  emjirunte  rhyi)othese  d'uneconnnu 
nication  entre  l'Kuro|5e  et  I'Asie  par  I'ocean  At- 
lantique.  .  .  .  Cette  consequence,  qui  n'avait  par 
eschappe  \  Eratosthene,  n'est  pas  enoncee  pat 
Ptolemee  tandis  qn'elle  retrouve  de  la  maniere 
la  plus  expresse  chez  Aristote." 


C.KOi.KArillCAL   KNOWLKlJCi;   Ol      IIIK   ANCIKNTS. 


39 


context  and  pussihli'  niiMinflcr»tan(lin(t  (jr  miM|iiof:iti(in.  Tlic  frt'ipicnt  use  of  tin?  Hunl  aT,myii'*nt,  wliicli  li.u 
the  sanif  anibimiity  as  nur  word  "round"  in  cdmnum  parlance,  olten  U:M\n  U>  uncirrtainty.  A  inure  Iruitlul 
cause  uf  trouble  is  inherent  in  tlic  (ireck  manner  uf  thinking  iif  the  world.  If  is  ollen  ditlicult  tu  kn<rw 
whether  a  writer  means  the  planet,  or  whetlier  he  means  the  a^ijlonieratinn  of  known  lands  which  later 
writers  called  i)  oimiiiiiti^.  It  is  not  impossihle  that  when  writers  rtter  to  the  earlli  as  encircled  by  the  river 
Oceanus,  thoy  mean,  not  the  ijlobe,  but  the  kn(jwn  lands,  the  eastern  continent,  as  we  say,  what  the  Komaris 
soini'times  called  oriis  Icrnic  or  orliis  liiiiiriim,  a  term  which  may  mean  the  "circle  of  tlie  laiuls,"  not  the 
"oib  of  the  earth."  At  a  later  time  it  was  a  nellknown  belief  that  the  e.irth-Kh'ljc  ami  uater-^lubc  were 
excentrics,  so  that  a  sc(;mcnt  of  the  former  projecteil  beyond  the  siiitacu  of  the  la'ti  r  in  one  part,  and  con- 
stituleil  the  kiM>»n  svorld.> 

I  cannot  attach  much  importance  to  tlic  liin'  ul  .in;ument  with  which  modern  writers  since  Voss  have  tried 
to  prove  that  the  Homeric  poems  represent  the  earth  tlat.  'I  h.it  I'oseiil.  ii,  from  tin  Minuntains  of  the  ^-olymi, 
sees  tidesscus  on  the  sea  to  the  west  of  (ireece  (OJ.  v.  2.Sj) ;  thai  Helios  coulii  see  Ids  cattle  in  'I'hrinakia 
both  .IS  he  went  toward  the  heavens  and  as  he  turned  toward  the  earth  atjain  (Oil.  .xii.  jXo) ;  that  at  sunset 
"all  the  ways  arc  d.irkeiied  ;"  that  the  sun  .ind  the  stars  set  in  and  rose  from  the  ocean,  —  tliese  and  similar 
proofs  seem  to  me  to  h.ive  as  little  weii;ht  as  attaches  to  the  e.xpressions  "ends  of  the  earth,"  or  to  the  Hotting 
of  Oceanus  around  the  earth.  There  .ire,  however,  other  and  better  reascjiis  for  assumin;;  that  the  e.irth  in 
earliest  thoui;ht  was  Hat.  Such  is  the  most  natural  .issumption  frcjm  the  evidence  of  sinht,  and  there  is 
certainly  nothini'  in  the  oUler  writiims  inconsistent  with  such  an  idea.  We  know,  moreover,  that  in  the  time 
of  Socrates  it  was  yet  a  matter  of  debate  as  to  whether  the  earth  was  tlat  ot  spherical,  as  it  was  in  the  time  of 
Plutarch.-  We  are  distinctly  told  by  .\ristotle  that  various  l.irms  were  attributed  to  earth  by  early  philoso- 
phers, and  the  implication  is  tli.it  the  spherical  theory,  whose  truth  he  proceeds  to  demonstrate,  was  a  new 
thounht.^  It  is  very  unlikely,  e.xcept  to  those  who  sincerely  accept  die  theory  of  a  luimitive  race  of  unequalled 
wisdom,  that  the  s|)hericity  of  the  earth,  li.iviii);  been  known  to  Homer,  shoulil  have  been  cast  aside  by  the 
Ionic  philosophers  and  the  Kpicureans,  and  forgotten  by  educated  people  live  or  si.x  centuries  later,  as  it 
must  have  been  before  tlit:  mi.lniKlit  voyaije  of  Helios  in  his  «olden  cii]),  and  before  similar  attempts  to 
account  for  the  return  of  the  sun  could  have  become  current.  Ignorance  of  the  true  shape  of  the  earth  is  also 
indicated  by  the  common  view  that  the  sun  appeared  much  larger  at  rising  to  the  people  of  India  than  to  the 
(irecians,  and  at  setting  presented  the  same  phenomenon  in  Spain. <  As  we  have  seen,  the  description  of 
Tartarus  in  the  Tluoxony  of  llesiod,  which  I'ick  thinks  an  interpolation  of  much  later  date,  likens  the  earth 
to  a  lid. 

The  question  has  always  been  an  open  one.  Crates  of  Mallos,  Strabo.  and  other  Hoiiicr-worship|-'rs  of 
antiquity,  could  not  deny  to  the  poet  any  knowledge  current  in  their  day.  but  their  reasons  for  assuming  that 
he  knew  the  earth  to  be  a  globe  are  not  strong.  In  recent  years  President  Warren  has  maintained  tliat 
Homer's  earth  was  a  sphere  with  Oceanus  (lowing  around  the  equator,  tliat  the  pillars  of  .\tlas  meant  the  axis 
of  the  earth,  and  tha,  Ogygia  was  at  the  north  pole.''  Homer,  however,  thought  that  Oceanus  flowed  anpiiii  I 
the  known  lands,  not  that  it  merely  gra/ed  their  southern  bcjrdcr ;  it  is  met  with  in  the  east  where  the  sun 
rises,  in  the  west  (Oil.  iv.  jir;),  and  in  w.e  north  (OJ.  v.  275). 

That  "  Homer  and  all  the  ancient  poets  conceived  the  earth  to  be  a  plane"  was  distinctly  asserted  by 
Geminus  in  the  first  century  11.  c,"  and  has  been  in  general  steadfastly  maintained  by  moderns  like  Viiss.' 
\'olckcr.»  liuchholtz,"  (iladstune.'"  .Martin,"  .'■chaefer.l'- and  Ciruppe.'''  It  is  therefore  intrinsically  prob.ible. 
commonly  accepted,  and  not  contradicted  by  what  is  known  of  the  literature  of  the  time  itself. '-i 

B.  Hcimkk's  (iiior.RAi'liY.  —  There  is  an  extensive  literature  on  the  geographic  attainments  of  Homer,  but 
it  is  for  the  most  part  rather  sad  reading.     The  later  Circcks  had  a  local  identification  for  every  place  nier.. 


*  .See  also  aHU\  p.  37. 

'  Plain.  /'/(,.  •./.,,    oS;  Plul.irch,  Dcf.iiie. 
'  Arislol  c, /)<•  ivrc/,1,  n.  13, 

*  Oesi.is,  On  hi,li,i,  ch.  v.  («I.  iJidot,  p.  80),  says  the 
rising  sun  appears  ten  limes  larger  in  Indi.i  than  m  Creoce. 
.Sirabo,  (ivogr.  iii.  i,  §  5,  quotes  Posidonius  as  denying  a 
similar  stnry  of  ihe  setting  sun  as  seen  from  (iades. 

Whether  Herodotus  had  a  similar  idea  when  he  wrote 
that  in  India  the  mornings  were  torrid,  the  noiuis  temperate 
and  the  evenings  cold  (Herod,  iii.  104),  is  uncertain.  Also 
see  Dionysius  Periegetes,  Vetiplus,  1  loj-i  1 1 1,  in  Geo^ru/'hi 
Graeci  minorcs.  Ed.  C.  ,1/«c//i'r  ( Paris,  Didot,  iS'.O,  ii. 
1721.  Rawlinsnn  sees  in  it  only  a  statement  of  climatic 
fact. 

**  The  True  Kt'y  to  Aficiftit  Cosmoffonies^\x\  the  Year 
Book  of  Uosion  Vfih'ersityy  1882,  and  separately,  Poston, 
1882;  and  in  his  Pamtlise  Found,  4tfi  ed.  (Ko<.ton,  1S85). 

'  (^leminus,  fsof^offe,  c.  1 1. 

'  "  Ueber  die  destall  der  Krde  nach  den  Begriffen  der 
Alten,**  in  Kritische  Blatter y  ii.  (17-^5)  I3". 


*  Uebfr  //otitorisclie  Groi^rii/'hie  uud  Woltkunde  (Han- 
over, iS-jo). 

^  nomorischt'  Kenlien,  I.  /.  Homerisi:he  Cosmographie 
uiid  (/oof^rit/tltio  (I.eipzi(i,  1S71 }. 

'"  /lonit'r  and  the  Homeric  W^v  (London,  1838),  ii.  3:^4. 
The  tjuestinu  of  Aeaea.  "  where  are  the  dancing  places  <f  the 
dawn"  ((V.  xii.  5),  almost  iinUice.i  ("Iladstone  to  believe 
that  Homer  tliouyht  the  earth  cylindrical,  but  it  may  be 
doubted  if  the  expression  means  more  than  an  nuiliurst  of 
joy  at  returning  from  the  darkness  beyond  ocean  to  the 
realm  of  light. 

'*  "  Meninire  sur  U  cnsmographie  Grecque  .\  IV'poque 
d'Htimere  et  d'Hesiixie,"  in  Mhn.  de  VAcad.  dea  hiscr, 
et  des  Belles  Lettres.  xxviii.  (1874)  1.  211-2^5. 

"  /-'ttt'.fii-kltitu;^  der  Ansic/itru  des  Altrrtliunrs  ueber 
Gfsttilt  und  Grosse  der  Erde.  Leipzig,  1868.  (fjymn.  z. 
Inslerhurt:.) 

'^  Die  Koswisclun  Systeme  der  Grieclu-n  fRerlin.  t*-?!). 

'*  See  also  Keppel,  Die  Ansichteu  dfr  ttlten  Griechen 
und  Router  von  der  Gf^t.tlt,  GrOsse,  rind  U'eltatellum^  dfr 
Erde.     (Schweinfurt,  1SS4.) 


ii 


'  I 


I 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^/ 


K° 


1.0 


I.I 


UIM    12.5 

1.8 


US 

u 


110 


IL25  i  1.4 


ill 


1.6 


Va 


fil 


y 


Photographic 
Sciences 
ion 


f\ 


^>^ 


•1? 


\ 


:\ 


>. 


o^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  M580 

(7)6)  872  4503 


40 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


It     u 


<••  I 


,ii. 


tinne<l  in  the  Odyssey .  but  conservative  scholars  at  present  arc  chary  of  such,  while  agreed  in  confining  the 
scene  uf  the  wandcriii^s  to  the  western  Mediterranean,  (jladstone,  in  Homer  and  the  //omerie  -Ij^c,  has 
argued  with  inyenuity  Icr  the  transfer  of  the  scene  from  the  West  to  the  East,  and  has  constructed  im  this 
l)asis  line  of  tlie  most  extraordinary  maps  of  "  the  ancient  world  '  known.  K.  IC.  von  Baer  ( II V  is/  der  SJiuii- 
fldlz  d.  Fdhiieit  d  Odysseus  zii  findcn  '  tSjj),  aHreeinn  with  Ciladstone,  "  identities  ''  the  I.astrvKonian 
harbor  with  lialaklava.  anil  discovers  the  very  poplar  ^rove  of  I'ersephone.  It  is  a  favorite  scheme  with 
others  to  place  the  wanderings  outside  tlie  cnlumns  of  Hercules,  anioni;  the  .Atlantic  isles,'  and  to  include  a 
circumnaviL^.ition  nf  Africa.  The  bitter  opinion  seems  to  me  that  whicli  leaves  the  wanderin);s  in  the  western 
.Mediterranean,  which  was  consideretl  to  extend  much  farther  north  than  it  actually  does,  'i'he  maps  which 
represent  the  voyage  within  the  .ictual  coast  lines  of  tlie  sea,  and  indicate  the  vessel  passing  throuijli  the 
."^traits  to  the  ocean,  are  mi-leadiiii;.  There  is  not  enouijh  yiven  in  the  poem  to  resolve  the  problem.  'J'lie 
courses  are  va;;ue,  the  distances  uncertain  or  conventional,  —  often  neither  are  given  ;  and  the  matter  is  com- 
plicated by  the  introduction  of  a  /lonliiii;  island,  and  the  mysterious  voyages  from  the  land  of  the  I'haeacians. 
It  is  a  pleasant  device  adopted  by  liuchholtz  and  others  to  assume  that  where  the  course  is  not  given,  the 
wind  last  mentioned  must  be  considered  to  still  hold,  and  surely  no  one  will  grudge  the  commentators  this 
amelioration  of  their  lot. 


tw 


h 


^.iii 


V 


.'.' 


I  %  ' 

!■  J,  a.. 


I' 

\r' 
>   . 

,1 

V 


Hi 


k  , 


C.  Si'iM'osEii  RErERENLKs  TO  AMERICA.  —It  IS  wcU  known  that  Columbus's  hopes  were  in  part  b.ised 
on  passaijcs  in  classical  authors.-  Cilareani:s,  quoting  Viri;il  in  1527.  after  Columbus's  discovery  had 
made  tlii:  (luestion  ut'  the  ancient  kn(»wledi;e  jironunL-nt.  has  been  considered  the  earliest  to  open  the  discus- 
sion ;^  and  at'ler  this  we  liiul  it  a  common  topic  m  the  early  general  writers  on  America,  like  Las  Casas  {//is- 
Zona  Cn'mriil\,  Kamusio  (introd.  vol.  iii.).  and  Acosta  (book  i.  ch.  11,  etc  ) 

In  the  seventeenth  and  eii^hteent'.i  centuries  it  was  not  an  uncommon  subject  of  academic  and  learned  dis- 
cu^^inn.-*  It  was  a  part  of  the  survey  made  l)y  many  of  the  writers  who  discussed  the  origin  of  the  American 
tribes,  like  (iarcia."'  Lalitau.''  Samuel  Mather,'   Robertson.**  not  to  name  others. 

It  was  not  till  Humboldt  compassed  tlie  subject  in  his  Examoi  Critlptc  dc  thistoirc  dc  la  j^ioQrafliic  du 
UiVtvrtiif  iontiiicnt  (Paris,  iS;/)),  that  tlie  field  was  fully  scanned  witli  a  critical  spirit,  acceptable  to  the 
modern  mind.  lie  gives  two  of  the  five  volumes  which  comprise  the  work  to  this  jiart  of  his  subiect.  and 
verv  little  has  been  added  by  later  research,  wliile  his  conclusions  still  remain,  on  the  whole,  those  of  ilie  most 
careful  of  sncceetling  writers.  The  French  original  is  not  equipped  with  guides  to  its  contents,  such  as  a 
student  needs;  but  this  is  partly  supplied  by  the  index  in  the  (ierman  translati<in.''  The  impediments  which 
the  student  encounters  in  the  Exunun  Critique  are  a  gtod  deal  removed  in  a  b(Mjk  which  is  on  the  whole  the 
easiest  guide  to  the  sources  of  the  subject,  —  I'aul  i\:\{{-A.XQ\!'^  Etude  sur  Ics  raf'f'Ofts  de  !' Amiiiqite  et  de 
fntteien  eouthtefit  iizitut  Christ<^f'he  Colomb  (Paris.  iS')9).l*^ 

The  literature  of  the  supposed  (ild-world  communication  with  America  shows  other  phases  of  this  question 
of  ancient  knowledge,  and  may  hz  divided,  apart  from  the  Greek  embraced  in  the  previous  survey,  into 
those  of  the  Egyptians^  I'hanicians,  Tyrians,  Carthaginians,  and  Romans. 


*  Forevample,  K.  J.ttz,  *' \Vn  --iiHl  die  Homcri-ichLn  Iii- 
seln  Trinakie,  Scht-rie,  etc.  zii  sutheii  "• '*  in  Zeitschr.  /.Ir 
wiss€*isch.  (teoi^r.  ii.  lo-i*^,  21. 

2  See  Vol,  II.  p.  2'S.  His  son  Ferdinand  cnl.irucs  upon 
this.  The  pa^^sa^e  in  Seneca's  Medea  was  a  favor'te.  This 
is  often  ci)n<;idere(l  raiher  as  a  lucky  pr(»phecy.  Leibnitz, 
0/-erii  /''/ii.Wi\t^iea  (CJtneva,  i;o'<\  vi.  317.  Charles  Sum- 
ner's *'  IVophelic  Voices  concerning  .America,"  in  Atlantic 
Mouti'dv,  Sept.  1S67  (also  sepnr.itely.  '*^ston,  1874).  /fist. 
.^f.it^.  xiii.  176;  XV.  140. 

3  V..I.  II.  -5.     H.arrisse,  Bt7>.  Atn.'     I'et.  i.  2<>2. 

*  Perizoniiis,  in  his  note  to  the  story  of  Silenu.s  and 
Midas,  quoted  from  Theoponipus  hy  ^-Elian  in  his  Varia 
// istor /(€  ^Riimc,  1545:  in  Latin.  Hasle,  154^;  in  English, 
i;-'0.  (juoles  the  chief  references  in  ancient  writers.  Cf. 
.F.lian,  i-d.  hy  P.-ri/onius,  Lucjd  !iat.  1701,  p.  217.  Amnin; 
the  writers  of  the  previous  century  (juoted  by  diis  eclilor  are 
Rupertus,  Dissertatioues  titixtte  ttd  I'a/.  .1/i.r.  ( Nurem- 
her.:,  \(-<^-\\-  M.ith.  P.ernii:i:erus,  ^.r  Titet'fi  Grmtitma 
ef  Agricota  qucstiones  (.Ardent.  i^'4o).  Kras.  Schmidt, 
Disxf'rt.  de  .■/;«<'r/(rrt,  which  is  annexed  to  Schmidt's  ed. 
nf  I'indar  (\Vitelsi)erj:.T*,  if'ifi),  where  it  is  spoken  of  as 
"  Piscursiis  de  insula  .Allantlca  ultra  coivinmas  Hi-rculis 
quie  .\merici  hodie  dicitur."  Chiverius.  lutroduetion  in 
univers.  f^eoi^r.,  vi.  21,  §  2,  supports  this  view,  ist  od., 
1^*14.  In  the  ed.  172'j  is  a  note  by  Keiskius  on  the  same 
side,  with  references  (p.  '■'^ir). 

Of  the  same  century  is  J.  I).  Victor's  Disfiutatio  de 
W»ifrr/hi  (Jen.T,    i''>7o). 


In  Ilrunn's  Bibtiotheca  Daniiii  are  a  nuniber  of  titles 
of  dissertations  bearing  on  the  subject;  ihey  are  mostly 
old. 

'•  Kven  the  voyaj;e  of  Kolaos,  mentioned  in  Herodotus 
(iv.  152"*,  is  supposed  !)y  (larcia  a  voyage  tn  America. 

•"•  Mtcurs  des  Sauvti^i^rK  yV,\r'\s^  '724; 

'  Attemf>t  to  shenv  that  A  meriea  muU  have  been  kno'^vn 
to  the  Aneients  (Itoston,  1773). 

8  Jlistory  0/  Aineriea,  1775. 

^  See  Vol.  IL  p.  68.  Humboldt  (i.  191)  adopts  the  view 
of  Orielius  that  the  grand  continent  mentioned  by  Plu- 
tarch is  America  and  not  Atlantis.  Cf.  Brasseur's  Lettret 
h  M.  ie  Due  de  t  'aliny,  p.  57. 

'"  C.affarel  h.-.s  since  elaborated  this  part  of  the  book  in 
some  papers,  "  Lcs  Grecs  et  les  Rmnains  ont-ils  conuu 
PAnierique  ?"  in  the  Kn'ue  de  Gh^graphie  (Oct.  iSSi,^/ 
fr^.^  ix.  241,  420;  X-  21,  under  (he  heads  of  traditions, 
theories,  and  voyages. 

There  are  references  in  Hancrofi*s  Native  faces^  v 
ch.  1;  and  in  his  Cent.  America^  vi.  70,  etc.;  iu  Shoit, 
Xo.  Amer.  of  Antiq.^  14ft,  a,(i(\  474;  In  DeCostii's  /Vr- 
eohonhian  Discovery,  Brasseur  touches  the  snh)eei  in  his 
introfluclioii  10  his  l.anda's  Relation  ;  Cliarles  Jnu'd.iin,  in 
his />(•  r influence  d^ A  ristote  et  de  ses  inierprifcs  sur  la 
dhouvrrtc  du  nouveau  tnonde  (Paris,  i860,  taken  from 
the  Journal  de  V Instruction  Puhlique.  A  recent  book, 
W.  S.  Bl.ickett's  Researches^  etc.  (Lond.  1883),  may  b« 
avoided. 


I 


GEOGRAPHICAL    KNOWLEDGi:   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


4» 


The  Egyptian  theory  has  been  mainly  worked  out  in  the  present  century.  Paul  Felix  Cabrera's  Teatro  critico 
Amcritiiiio,  printed  with  Kio's  I'aUuquc  (  Lund..  1S22),  lornnilates  Iho  priiiifs.  An  essay  by  .\.  I.enoir,  com- 
paring the  Central  .Aincricin  niiinunaius  with  tiKJse  of  Kgypt.  is  appended  to  Dupaix's  .(;;/;^(/;/<-.t  .J/t.vi- 
caiiics  (1805).  Delatield's  /iii/iin  ,■  into  the  Origin  of  the  Antiquities  of  Ameriea  (Cincinii.it^,  iSjy),  traces  it 
to  the  Cushites  of  K!.;ypt.  and  cites  (iarcia  y  Cubas,  lin.uiyo  i/c  an  listudio  Comfaralivo  eiilre  las  Firami,/es 
F.gifcias y  Mixiianas.  Ilrasseur  de  liuurbouri;  discussed  the  (\\icsUi>n,  S'ii  exiitr  i/es  sources  i/e  /'/listoire 
primitive  ilu  Mixiqiie  ilans  Ics  nioiininints  igyfliens  ile  I'histoire  frimitne  de  I'ancicn  mondc  dans  Ics 
monuments  amcriiains  '  in  his  ed.  of  I.anda's  K'itations  des  Glioses  de  Vtnatan  (Paris,  11^64).  Ihicklc  [Jhst. 
of  Civilization,  i.  ch.  2)  lieliuvcs  tlie  .Mexican  ciMluation  to  have  been  strictly  analoijous  to  that  of  India  and 
Eijypt.  Tylor  (Early  Hist,  of  Mankind,  98)  compares  tlie  Ei,'yptuin  liier<>i;lypiiics  with  those  of  the  .\ztecs. 
John  T.  C.  Ileaviside,  Amer.  Antiquities,  or  the  Sew  World  the  Old,  and  the  Old  World  the  Xew  (Lon- 
don, 1S6.S),  maintains  the  reverse  theory  of  the  Egyptians  being  migrated  Americans.  !•".  de  \arnhagen 
Wftrks  out  his  belief  in  L'origine  touranienne  ties  amerieatns  tu^is-earibes  et  des  aneiens  egyftiens  niontri^ 
frincif-alement  far  la  philologie  tomparie ;  et  notice  d'line  emigration  en  Amerique  ejfectuee  it  tra-ers 
I'Atlantique  flusicurs  siicles  avant  notre  ere  (\ienne  iS;o).l 

.Aristotle's  mention  of  an  island  discovered  by  the  I'hunicians  was  thought  by  (iomara  and  Oviedo  to  refer  to 
America.  The  elder  leading  writers  on  the  origin  of  the  Indians,  like  (iarcia,  Morn.  De  Laet,  and  at  a  later  day 
Lalitau,  iliscuss  the  I'htenician  theory;  as  does  Voss  in  his  auni>tations  on  I'oniponius  Mela  (lo;^  1,  and  Count 
de  (icbelin  in  his  .I/ij/h/c /»•;;«//;/ (Paris,  17S1).  In  the  present  century  the  (pHstion  has  been  touched  by 
Cabrera  in  Kio's  Palenque  (1S22).  K.  \.  Wilson,  in  his  Xew  Conquest  of  A/exteo,  assigns  (ch.  v.)  the  ruins 
of  Middle  .\merica  to  the  Plnenicians.  Morlot,  in  the  .letes  de  la  Soeiite  Jurassiennc  d' Emulation  (iSoj), 
jirinted  his  ■'  La  decouverte  de  I'.Vmerique  par  Ics  Phfcniciens.'  (Jaffarel  sums  up  the  evidences  in  a  paper  in 
the  Comfte  A'endu,  Cong,  des  Amer.  (Nancy),  i.  ij^.'- 

The  I'yrian  theory  has  bc-en  mainly  sustained  by  a  foolish  book,  by  a  foolish  man,  An  Original  History  0) 
Anc.  Ameriea  (London,  184^),  by  (ieo.  Jones,  later  known  as  the  Count  Johannes  (cl.  liancrofts  Xati-ee 
Kaees,  v.  73). 

The  Carthaginian  discovery  rests  mainly  on  the  statements  of  Diodorus  .'^iculus.'' 

Daron  Zach  in  his  Corresfondenz  undertakes  to  say  that  Koman  voyages  to  .\merica  were  connnoii  in  the 
days  of  Seneca,  and  a  good  fle.al  of  wild  speculation  has  been  indulge;!  in.< 

D.  .\Ti..\Nris.  —  The  story  of  .\tlantis  rests  solely  upon  the  autl.o.  .y  f  Plato,  who  sketched  if  in  the 
Timaeus,  and  bjgan  an  elalxiratcd  version  in  the  Critias  (if  that  fragment  Ije  by  himi,  which  olil  writers  ofttn 
cite  as  the  Atlautieus.  This  is  frequently  forgotten  by  those  who  try  to  est.ablish  the  truth  of  the  story,  who 
often  write  .as  if  all  statements  in  print  were  equally  available  as  "authorities,"  and  quote  as  corroborations 
of  the  tale  all  mentions  of  it  made  by  classical  writers,  regardless  of  the  fact  that  all  are  later  than  Plato,  and 
can  no  more  than  Ignatius  Donnelly  corroborate  him.  In  fact,  the  ancients  knew  no  Iwtter  than  we  what  to 
make  of  the  story,  and  diverse  opinicms  prevailed  then  as  now.  >Lany  of  these  opinions  are  collected  by  Pro- 
clus  in  the  first  book  of  his  commentary  on  the  Timaeus."  and  all  shades  of  opinion  are  represented  from 
those  who,  like  Crantor,  accepted  the  story  as  simply  historical,  to  those  who  regarded  it  as  a  mere  fable. 
Still  others,  with  Proclus  himself,  accepted  it  as  a  record  of  acttuil  events,  while  accounting  for  its  introduction 
in  Plato  by  a  variety  of  subtile  metaphysic.nl  interpretations.  Proclus  reports  that  Crantipr.  the  first  commen- 
tator upon  Plato  (lirea  11.  c.  loc,  asserted  that  the  Egyptian  priests  said  that  the  story  was  written  on  pillars 
which  were  still  preserved,''  and  he  likewise  qucjtcs  from  the  Ethiofie  History  of  Marcellus,  a  writer  of  whom 


II   'I 


•     I 


bcKik  in 
connu 

iditioiis, 


Slioii, 
Pre- 
in  his 
(lain,  in 
snr  la 
from 
bofik, 
may  be 


'  Of  lesser  importance  are  these  :  Bancroft's  Xative 
Races,  iv.  ^f^M,  V.  55  ;  Shnrt,  41S;  Stephens's  (  cnt,  Amer.^ 
ii.  438-442;  M'CulIoh's  Researches,  171  ;  Weise,  Pisay^'' 
cries  0/  America^  p.  2;  Campbell  in  Comf'tt  Rfudu, 
Coft^ri's  des  Amir,  i-^^;?,  i.  \V.  L,  Stouf  asks  If  the 
monnd-buiUlers  were  Egyptians  (.l/i,^'.  A  i/ier.  //is/orv^W. 
5.»)- 

*  Of  less  importance  are:  Bancri>ft,  XaL  Races,  v.  fii- 
77,  with  references;  Short,  145  ;  P.al(lwin\  A'tc.  America, 
r>2,  171  ;  Warden's  Rccherches,  etc.  The  more  peneral 
di^cnssion  of  Hinnhuldt,  Uraisenr  {Xar.  CivX  fiaffarel 
{Ra/t/>ort\  De  Costa,  etc-,  of  cniirs-j  helps  the  investigator 
to  clues. 

The  subject  is  mixed  up  with  some  absurdity  and  deceit. 
T!)e  iJighton  Rnck  has  passed  fdr  JMuenician  (Stiles' 
Sermon^  "783;  Yates  ar.d  Moult"n's  Xejv  )'ork\.  At  one 
lime  a  Phrrnician  inscription  in  lirazil  was  invfuteH  {Am. 
Gcoff.  Soc.  Bull.  iS36,  p.  364;  St.  John  V.  D^v's  Pre- 
historic Use  of  Iron,,  Lond.  1S77,  p.  ^zV  The  nfitorious 
Cardiff  giant,  conveniently  founH  in  New  York  state,  was 
presented  to  a  credulous  pnb'ic  as  I'hirnician  \Am. 
Antiq.  Soc.  Proc  .,  .An.  t*J7<V  The  historv  of  this  hoax  '% 
given  by  W,  A.  Mc Kinney  in  th"  .\'ew  Ettglnndery  1S75, 
t>.  757. 


•"'  Cf.  Jnhr.  L.in^ius,  Medicinalium  Ef>istolarum  Miscel' 
lauen  Hlasks  i554-^ki"1,  with  a  chapter,  "  I>e  novis  .Americi 
orbis  insiilis,  antea  ab  Hannone  C.irthaninein  repertis ;  " 
(lebelin's  Monde  Primiti/;  Bancroft's  AW/rY  .A'(ir«,  iii. 
3n,  V.  77;   Sliort,  1415,  200. 

*  A  specimen  is  in  M.  V.  Moon**-,  paiwr  in  the  ^fa^.  tif 
Amer.  I  fist,  (1SS4).  xii.  m,  ^54.  There  are  various  fuiji- 
live  references  to  Roman  coins  found  <»ften  many  feet  under 
grninid,  in  different  jiarts  cf  Ameiica.  See  for  such,  Or- 
lelius,  Theatrum  orbis  terrarum  \  Haywood's  Tenttes- 
see  (i*'3o>;  ffist.  Mn^.^  v.  ,^14;  MaC-  Amer.  /list.,  x\\\. 
457;  Marcel  de  Serre,  Cosmo/^onie  de  Alois ',  p.  ^2;  and 
for  pretended  Roman  inscriptions.  Bmsiieur  de  Hourbourg, 
Xat.  Ci?-.  .tA*.r.,  preface;  journal  de  rinstruction  Pub- 
lique^  Jnin,  iSc.i  :  Humboldt.  Exam.  Crit.,\.  i(V»;  fiaf. 
farel  in  Rct'.  de  G^of^.,  ix.  427- 

■^  Procli  commentarius  in  Platonis  Timaeum.  Rec. 
C.  E.  C.  Schneider.  (J'ratislaviae.  I'^t?)  TheCommen- 
iaries  of  Proclus  on  the  Timaeus  of  Plato.  Translated 
by  Thomas  Taylor^  2  vols.  4^.  (London,  i.'*20.)  Proctus 
lived  A.  t).  412-4S5.  The  passages  of  importance  are  found 
in  the  translatitm,  vol.  i.  pp.  64,  70,  144,  uS. 

"  Taylor,  i.  64* 


li 


I  kit 


1.  !»!. .  X 


42 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


HW' 


'•1 


Hm. 


nothing  else  is  known,  a  statement  that  according  to  certain  historians  there  were  seven  islands  in  the  external 
sea  sacred  to  I'roscrpinc ;  and  also  three  others  of  yreat  size,  one  sacred  to  I'luto,  one  to  Amnion,  and  another, 
tlie  middle  one,  a  thousand  stadia  in  size,  sacred  to  Neptune.  The  inhabitants  of  it  preserved  the  remem- 
brance, from  their  ancestors,  of  the  Atlantic  island  which  existed  the'e,  ai.d  was  truly  prodigiously  great, 
which  for  many  periods  hid  dominion  over  all  the  islands  in  the  Atlantic  sea,  and  was  itself  sacred  to  Nei>- 
tune.l  Testimony  lilic  this  is  of  little  value  in  such  a  case.  What  conies  to  us  at  third  hand  is  more  apt  to 
need  support  than  give  it;  yet  these  two  passages  are  the  stnjngtst  evidence  of  knowledge  of  Atlantis 
outside  of  riato  that  is  preserved.  We  do  indeed  lind  mention  of  it  elsewhere  and  earlier.  Thus  .'^traho'.i 
says  that  rosidonius  (11.  (\  135-51)  suggested  that,  as  the  land  was  known  to  have  changed  in  elevation, 
Atlantis  might  not  be  a  liction,  but  that  such  an  island-continent  might  actually  have  existed  and  disappeand. 
I'liny-'also  mentions  Atlantis  in  treating  of  changes  in  tlie  earth's  surface,  though  he  qualities  his  quota- 
tion  with  "si  I'latoni  credimus."^  A  mention  ol  the  story  in  a  similar  connection  is  made  by  Ammianus 
Marcellimis.^ 

In  the  Scholia  to  I'lato's  Kefubtic  it  is  said  that  at  the  great  I'anathenaea  there  was  carried  in  procession  a 
fcflii.ii  ornanunted  with  representations  of  the  contest  between  the  giants  and  the  gods,  while  on  the  feflum 
carried  in  the  little  I'anathenaea  could  be  seen  the  war  of  the  .\tlie  'ins  against  the  .Vtlantides.  Even 
Humboldt  accepted  this  as  an  independent  testimony  in  favor  of  the  an  piity  of  the  story;  but  Martin  has 
show  n  that,  apart  from  the  total  inconsistency  of  the  report  with  the  expressions  of  I'lato.  who  places  the  narra- 
tion of  this  forgotten  deed  of  his  countrymen  at  the  celebration  of  the  festival  of  the  little  I'anathenaea,  the 
scholiast  has  only  misread  I'roclus,  who  states  that  the  feflum  depicted  the  repulse  of  the  barbarians,  /.  e. 
i'ersians,  by  the  Greeks."  To  these  passages  it  is  customary  to  add  references  to  the  Meropian  continent  of 
Theopompus,"  the  Satuinian  of  I'lutaich,  the  islands  of  Aristotle,  Oiodorus  and  I'ausanias,  —  which  is  very 
much  as  if  one  should  refer  to  the  Xciv  Atlantis  of  liacon  as  evidence  for  the  existence  of  More's  Vtofia.* 
I'lutarch  in  his  life  of  ."^olon  attributes  Solon's  having  given  up  the  idea  of  an  epic  upon  .-Mlantis  to  his  advanced 
age  rather  than  to  want  of  leisure  ;  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  had  any  evidence  beyond  I'lato  that 
Solon  ever  thought  of  such  a  poem,  and  Plato  doos  not  say  that  Solon  began  the  poem,  though  Plutarch 
appears  to  h-ive  so  understood  hini.'J  Thus  it  seems  more  prob-ible  that  all  the  references  to  .Atlantis  by 
ancient  writers  are  derived  from  the  story  in  Plato  than  that  they  are  independent  and  corroborative  state- 
ments. 

With  the  decline  of  the  Platonic  school  at  Alexandria  even  the  name  of  Atlantis  readily  vanished  from 
literature.  It  is  mentioned  by  rertulli.an,'"  and  found  a  place  in  the  strange  system  of  Cosinas  Indico-pleustes,!' 
but  throughout  the  Middle  Ages  little  or  nothing  was  known  of  it.  That  it  was  not  quite  forgotten  appears 
from  its  mention  in  the  Image  dii  Monde,  a  poem  of  the  thirteenth  century,  still  in  MS.,  wheie  it  is  assigned 
a  location  in  the  ^ter  Beth  (=  coaguliel.''-  Plato  was  printed  in  Latin  in  1483,  14S4,  I49i,and  in  Greek 
in  1513,  and  in  1534  with  the  commentary  of  I'roclus  on  the  Timaeus.l"  The  Timaeiis  was  printed  sepa- 
rately   five   times  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  also  in  a  French  and  an  Italian  translation.'-' 

The  discovery  of  .America  doubtless  added  to  the  interest  with  which  the  siory  was  perused,  and  the  old 
controversy  Hamed  up  with  new  ardor.  It  was  generally  assumed  that  the  account  given  by  Plato  was  not  his 
invention.  Opinions  were,  however,  divided  as  to  whether  he  had  given  a  correct  account.  Of  those  who 
•lelieved  that  he  had  erred  as  to  the  locality  or  a;;  to  the  destruction  of  the  island,  some  thought  that  -America 
was  the  true  .Auantis,  while  others,  with  whose  ideas  we  have  no  concern  here,  placed  .Atlantis  in  .Africa.  .Asia, 
or  Europe,  as  prejudice  led  them.  .Another  class  of  scholars,  sensible  of  the  necessity  of  adhering  to  the  text 
of  the  only  extant  account,  accepted  the  whole  narrative,  and  endeavored  to  find  in  the  geography  of  the 


I 


'  Procl.  in  Titn.  (Schneicler\  n.  126;  Taylor,  i.  14S. 
Also  in  Fragmenta  Ifistoricorum  Gri:ecornm,  ed.  Mueller. 
(Paris,  i«52),  vol.  iv.  p.  443. 

»  Geoj^r.  ii.  §  i,^  §  (-.  (p.  103). 

3  /iist.  Xat.^  ii.  93. 

*  The  Atlantis  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  Ifist.  Xat.^  vi.  36, 
is  apparently  entirely  distinct  from  the  Atlantis  of  Plato. 

f'  Amm.  Marc.  xvii.  7,  §  13.  Fiunt  autem  terrarum  mo- 
K\\%  niodis  qiiaitunr,  aiit  enim  brasmatiae  sunt,  .  .  .  aut  cli- 
matiae  .  .  .  aut  chasmatiae,  qui  {jrandiori  nmtu  patefactis 
subitn  voratrinis  terrarum  jiartes  absorlwnt,  ut  in  Atlantico 
mare  Kuropaeo  orbe  spatiosnr  insula,  etc.  (Ed.  Eyssen- 
hardt,  Horlin,  1^71,  p.  icV.). 

^  Martin,  Etudes  sur  le  Timh  (1S41),  i.  305,  so^^i.  The 
passaiic  in  question  is  in  Schol.  mi  Kempubi-,  p.  327,  Plato, 
ed.  Itekker,  \'ol.  ix.  p.  f-^j. 

'  Citt;d  in  Aelian*s  I'nria  Jfisiorla^  \\\  ch.  iS.  For  the 
other  references  see  aI>ove,  pp.  a.    35,  26. 

"  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (xv.  i>)  quotes  from  TimaRenes 
(who  wrote  in  (he  first  century  a  history  of  Gaul,  now  lost) 
a  -.tatement  that  some  of  the  Gauls  had  oriRinally  immi- 
grated from  very  distant  islands  and  from  lands  beyond  the 


Rhine  (ah  imulis  exiimts  confluxisse  et  tractibus  transrhe< 
nanis)  whence  they  were  driven  by  wars  and  the  incursions 
of  the  sea  (Timag.  in  Mueller,  Frag,  hist,  of  Graec.^^m. 
323).  It  would  r*?em  incredible  that  this  should  be  dragged 
into  the  Atlantis  controversy,  hut  such  has  been  the  case. 

»  Pliiiarch,  Solotu  at  end.     R.  ?rinz,  De  Solonis  Flu- 
tarchi/ontif'Hs  (Ilonna*,  1H57). 

*"  Dc  /\i//iOt  2,  Apol.,  p.  32.    Also  by  Arnobius,  Advev' 
sns  ffentes,  i.  5. 

"  Kd.  Montfaucon,  i.  1 14-125,  ii.  131,  i36-;38,  iv.  iS^)- 
i<)7,  xii.  :i4o. 

"  Gaffarel  in  Revut-  de  Gfographie^  vi. 

"  Pltitcnis  omnia  opere  cum  Cinnm.  ProclHin  Timaeum, 
etc.  (liasil.  Valderus,  1534). 

"  Ex  Flatoni  Timaeo  particular  Ciceronis  libro  '/■  %tni- 
versitate  respondens.  .  .  .  op.  jc.  Periz<»iii  (Paris,  "  ileta- 
nus,  iMo;  liasil.  s.  a.;  Paris,  Morell,  1551).  Interpret 
Cicer'^ne  et  Chalcidioy  etc.  (Paris,  1579)  Le  Timie  de 
Plaion,  translate  du  grec  en  fran^ais^  par  L.  ie  Roy,  etc 
(Paris,  1551,  15S1).  Ii  dialogo  di  Piatone,  intitoiato  H  Ti- 
viaeo  trad,  da  Sb.  Frizzo^  nuov.  mandate  en  luce  d.  Gir 
F usce/lii  {Menet.  1558). 


ii 


It  v; 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OE   THE   ANCIENTS. 


43 


5|f 


Atlantic,  or  as  indicated  by  the  resemblances  between  the  flora,  fauna,  and  civilization  of  America  and  of  the 
old  world,  additional  reasons  for  believin;;  that  such  an  island  had  once  existed,  and  had  disappeared  alter 
serving  as  a  bridge  by  which  communication  between  the  continents  was  for  a  time  carried  on.  The  discussion 
was  prolonged  over  centuries,  and  is  not  yet  concluded.  'J'he  wilder  theories  have  been  eliminated  by  time, 
and  the  contest  may  now  be  said  to  be  between  those  who  accept  Plato's  tale  as  true  and  those  who  regard  it 
as  an  invention.  The  latter  view  is  at  present  in  favor  with  the  most  conservative  and  careful  scholars,  but 
the  other  will  always  find  advocates.  That  .\tlantis  was  .America  was  maintained  by  Uomara,  Guillaume 
de  I'ostel,  Horn,  and  others  incidentally,  and  by  Birchrod  in  a  special  treatise,'  which  had  some  inHuencc  even 
upon  the  geographer  Cellarius.  In  i66g  the  Sansons  published  a  map  show' ig  America  divided  among  the 
descendants  of  Neptune  as  .\tlantis  was  divided,  and  evi.n  as  late  as  1762  Vaugondy  reproduced  it.-  In 
his  eilition  of  I'lato,  .Stallbaum  expressed  his  belief  that  the  Egyptians  might  have  had  some  knowledge  of 
America  *    Cluverius  thought  the  stoiy  was  due  to  a  knowledge  of  .\mcrica.'' 

Very  lately  Hyde  ClarK  has  found  in  the  Atlantis  fable  evidence  of  a  knowledge  of  .America ;  he  does  not 
believe  in  the  connecting  island  .Atlantis,  but  he  holds  that  I'lato  misinterpreted  some  account  of  .America 
which  had  reached  him.''  Except  for  completeness  it  is  scarcely  worth  mentioning  that  Ulackett,  whose  work 
can  really  be  characterized  by  no  other  word  than  absurd,  sees  America  in  .Atlantis.'' 

Here  should  be  mentioned  a  work  by  Berlioux,  which  puts  Euhemerus  to  the  blush  in  the  manner  in  which 
history  with  much  detail  is  extorted  from  mythology.'  He  holds  that  .Atlantis  was  the  northwestern  coast  of 
Africa;  that  under  Ouraros  and  .Atlas,  astronomers  and  kings,  it  was  the  si-at  of  a  great  empire  which  had 
conquered  portions  of  America  and  kept  a  lively  commercial  intercourse  witli  that  country. 

Ortelius  in  several  places  speaks  of  the  belief  that  .America  was  the  old  Atlantis,  and  also  attributes  that 
belief  to  Mercator." 

That  Atlantis  might  really  have  existed ^  and  disappeared,  leaving  the  Atlantic  islands  as  remnants,  was  too 
evident  to  escape  notice.  Grtclius  suggested  that  the  island  of  Gades  might  be  a  fragment  of  Atlantis,'"  and 
the  doctrine  was  early  a  favorite.  Kircher,  in  his  very  curious  work  on  the  subterranean  world,  devotes 
considerable  space  to  Atlantis,  rejecting  its  connection  with  .America,  while  he  maintains  its  former  existence, 
and  holds  that  the  .Azores,  Canat'es,  and  other  Atlantic  islands  were  formerly  parts  thereof,  and  that  they 
showed  traces  of  volcanic  tires  in  his  day." 

Las  Casas  in  his  history  of  the  Indies  devoted  an  entire  chapter  to  Atlantis,  quoting  the  arguments  of 
Proclus,  in  his  commentary  on  Plato,  in  favor  of  the  story,  though  he  is  himself  more  doubtful.  He  also 
cites  confirmative  passages  from  Philo  and  St.  Anselm,  etc.  He  considers  the  question  of  the  Atlantic  isles, 
and  cites  puthorities  for  great  and  sudden  changes  in  the  earth's  -urface.'- 

'Ihe  same  view  was  taken  by  Becman,'^  and  P'ortia  D'Crban.  Turnefort  included  .America  in  the  list  of 
remnants;  and  De  la  Borde  followed  Sanso  .  in  extending  .Atlantis  to  the  farthest  Pacific  islands.'*  Bory 
de  St.  Vincent,'"  again,  limited  .Atlanti"  *o  the  Atlantic,  and  gave  on  a  map  his  ideas  of  its  contour. 

O'.Avezac  maintains  this  theory  in  his  lies  africaines  de  I'Oi  an  Atlaiitigiicy'  p.  5-S.  Carii  devoted  a 
large  part  of  the  second  volume  of  his  Lettere  Amerkane  to  .Atlantis,  controverting  Baily,  who  placed  Atlantis 


.     ! 


i     I, 


t- 


*  Birchrodii  Scfiediasma  de  orbe  now  ...  novo  (Alt- 
dorf,  \U%i). 

"  The  represent; '.ion  of  Sanson  is  reproduced  on  p.  18. 
The  full  title  of  these  curious  maps  is  given  by  Martin, 
Etudes  snr  le  Timh^  i.  270,  ii:ttes. 

3  r/iitOf  ed.  Stallbaum  (Go'.hae,  1838),  vii.  p,  99,  note  E, 
See  also  his  Prolegomena  de  Critia^  in  the  same  volume, 
for  further  discussion  and  references. 

*  Cluverius,  Introduct.^  ed.  1729,  p.  667. 

"  Examhuition  of  the  legend  of  Atlantis  in  reference 
to  protO'historic  communications  with  America,  in  the 
'J'ratis.  Royal  Hist.  .V^jc.  (Lond.,  1S85),  iii.  p.  1-4O. 

^  \V.  S.  lilackett,  Researches  into  the  lost  histories  of 
America;  or,  the  Zodiac  sho7vn  to  be  .  '  old  terrestrial 
map  in  which  the  Atlantic  isle  is  delineated^  etc.  (London, 
I'^'^j).  P-  3't  32.  The  work  is  not  too  severely  judged  by 
W.  F.  Poole,  in  the  Dial  (Chicago),  Sept.  84,  note.  The 
author's  reasons  for  believing  that  Atlantis  could  not  have 
sunk  are  interesting  in  a  way.  The  Fourth  Rept.  Bur,  of 
Ethnology  (p.  251)  calls  it  "  a  curiosity  of  literature." 

'  E.  F.  UerViouxt  Les  A tlantes:  histoire  de  r Atlantis, 
et  de  r Atlas  primit/f  iParis,  1883).  It  originally  made 
part  of  the  first  Annuaire  of  the  Faculty  des  tetires  de 
Lyon  (Paris,  1S83). 

^  Thesaurus  Geogr.„  1587,  nr.der  Atlantis.  See  also 
under  Gades  and  Gadirus.  On  folio  2  of  his  Theatrum 
ffrbis  terrarum  he  rejects  the  notion  that  the  ancients 
knew  America,  but  in  the  index,  under  Atlantis,  he  says 
forte  A  merica. 


0  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  Historia  de  las  Indias.  Ed. 
De  la  Fuensanto  de  I'alle  and  J.  S.  Rayon  (Madrid, 
1S7S),  i.  cap.  viii.  pp.  73-79. 

*"  Taylor,  in  the  introduction  to  the  Timaeus,  in  his 
translation  of  Plato,  regards  as  almost  impious  the  doubts 
as  to  the  truth  of  the  narrative.  The  Works  of  Plato,  vol. 
i.     London,  1804. 

'^  Thes,    Geogr.^  s.  v.  Gadirus. 

*2  Aihatuisii  Kircher ii  Mundus  subterraneus  in  xii. 
libros  digestus  (Amsterd.,  167S),  pp.  80-S3.  He  gives  a 
cut  illustrative  of  liis  views  on  p.  82. 

'3  //istoria  orbis  terrarum  geogra^hica  et civiliSfCd^p.  5, 
§  2,  hist,  insul.  L  C.  Becmann,  2d  ed.  (Francfort  on  Oder, 
i^'^o).  Title  from  Uritish  Museum,  as  1  have  been  unable 
to  see  the  work.  The  Allg.  Deutsche  Biografihie  says  the 
first  edition  apiwared  in  16S0.  It  was  a  book  of  considerable 
note  in  its  day. 

^*  De  la  Borde,  Histoire  abregie  de  la  mer  du  Sud 
(Paris,  1791). 

^5  J.  B.  G.  M.  Boryde  St.  Vincent,  Essais  sur  les  isles 
Fortunees  et  rantigue  Atlantide  \  Paris,  an  xi.  or  1803),  ch. 
7.  Si  les  Canaries  et  les  autres  isles  de  Tocean  Atlantique 
ofFrent  les  debris  d*un  continent,  pp.  427,  etc.  His  map 
is  given  ante,  p,  i(). 

'*'  This  is  the  second  part  of  his  lies  de  P A frigue  (V^rlsy 
1848),  belonging  to  the  series  L^Univers.  Histoire  et  de- 
scription  de  tous  les  peuples,  etc.  Cf.  also  his  Les  tlesfan^ 
tastiques  (Paris,  1845). 


u 


.  1^ 


Ill 


Ult 


7 


(hi 

■  IVi''' 

I 


■■! 


I  '11 


11 


M: 


'I'.ii 
if 


? 
I     I 

.1'  i 


44 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


in  >|>ilzbi>rgcn.  C'arii  i^nes  at  considerable  length  into  the  topographical  and  geological  arguments  in  favor  ol 
its  existence'  The  early  natiiraliats,  when  the  ilcjctrine  of  great  and  sudden  changes  in  the  earth's  surlace 
was  in  favor,  were  inclined  to  look  with  acquiescence  on  tiiis  belief.  Kven  I. yell  confessed  a  tcmplatu  ii  to 
accept  the  theory  of  an  Atlantis  island  in  the  northern  Atlantic,  though  he  could  not  see  in  the  Atlantic 
islands  trace  of  a  mid- Atlantic  briilge.J  About  the  middle  of  this  century  scholars  in  several  departments  of 
learning,  accepting  the  evid'nces  ol  resemblances  between  the  product  of  the  old  and  new  world,  were  induced 
to  turn  gladly  In  such  a  connection  as  would  have  been  offered  by  Atlantis;  and  the  results  obtained  at  about 
the  same  time  by  studies  in  the  pre-Columbian  traditions  and  civilization  of  Mexico  were  brought  forward  as 
supporting  the  same  theory.  That  the  .\ntilles  were  remnants  of  Atlantis;  that  the  I'oltecs  were  ilesc.ndants 
from  the  panic-stricken  fugitives  of  the  great  catastrophe,  whose  terrors  were  recorded  in  theii  traditions,  .is 
well  as  in  tliose  of  the  Kgyptians.  was  ardently  urged  by  lirasseur  dc  Uourbourg.' 

Ill  1S5V  Ket/.ius  announceil  that  he  found  a  close  resemblance  between  the  skulls  of  the  Chianches  of  the 
Canaries  and  the  (Juaranas  of  Urazil,  and  recalled  the  .\tlantis  story  to  explain  it.<  In  184(1  I'orbes  declared 
his  lielief  in  the  iDrnier  existence  of  a  bridge  of  islands  in  the  .North  .\tlantic,  and  in  1S56  Heer  attempted  to 
show  the  necessity  of  a  similar  connection  from  the  testimony  of  palx'ontological  botany. 

In  iSiio.  L'nger  deliljerately  advocated  the  .\tlantis  hypothesis  to  explain  the  likeness  between  the  fossil 
Hora  of  Europe  and  the  living  flora  of  .\merica,  enumerating  over  fifty  similar  species;  and  Kuntze  found  in 
the  case  of  the  tropical  seedless  banana,  occurring  at  once  in  America  before  1492  and  in  .Africa,  a  strong 
evidence  of  ..  <.'  truth  of  the  theory.'' 

.\  condensed  review  of  the  scientific  side  of  the  question  is  given  by  A.  Huu6  in  his  article  Ueher  die  Kolle 
Jir  i'crlinJcrunscn  ilcs  unorgaiihi/icn  Festal  im  grossen  Massstahc  hi  dcr  iVatiirfi 

The  deep-sea  soundings  taken  in  the  .\tlantic  under  the  auspices  of  the  governments  of  the  United  .'states, 
Kngland,  and  Germany  resulted  in  discoveries  which  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  .\tlantis  theory.  It  was 
shown  that,  starting  from  the  .Arctic  plateau,  a  ridge  runs  down  the  middle  of  the  .Atlantic,  broadening  toward 
the  .Azores,  and  ccmtracting  again  as  it  trends  toward  the  northeast  coast  of  South  America.  1  he  depth  over 
the  ridge  is  less  than  1,000  fathoms,  while  the  valleys  on  either  side  average  3,000;  it  is  known  after  the  L'.  S. 
vessel  which  took  the  soundings  as  the  Dolphin  ridge.  .A  similar  thougli  more  uniformly  narrow  riilgo 
was  found  by  the  "  Challenger  "  expedition  1  iS7j-7r>i,  extending  from  somewhat  north  of  .Ascension  Islan  1 
directly  south  between  isouth  .America  and  .\frica.  It  is  known  as  the  Challenger  ridge.  There  is,  b.'siJ.', 
evidence  for  the  existence  of  a  ridge  across  the  tropical  .Atlantic,  connecting  the  Dolphin  and  Challenger 
ridges.  Madeira,  the  Canaries,  and  the  Cajie  Verde  Islands  are  cut  off  from  these  ridges  by  a  deep  valley, 
but  are  connected  by  shoals  with  the  continent.  Cpon  the  publication  of  the  Challenger  chart  {Sfeciul  Kc- 
fort,  vii.  i.S;^!!,  those  who  favored  the  theory  of  communication  between  the  continents  were  not  slow  to 
appropriate  its  disclosures  m  their  interests  (Xature,  Dec.  21,  1876,  xv.  15S).  In  March,  1S77,  W.  Stephen 
Mitchell  delivered  a  lecture  at  .'^outh  Kensington,  wherein  he  phced  in  juxt.aposition  the  theory  of  Cnger 
and  the  revelations  of  the  deep-sea  soundings,  when  he  announced,  however,  that  he  did  not  mean  to  assert 
that  these  ridges  h.id  ever  formed  a  connecting  link  above  water  between  the  continents.''  Others  were  less 
cautious,"  but  in  general  this  interpretation  did  not  commend  itself  as  strongly  to  conservative  men  of  science 
as  it  might  have  done  a  few  years  before,  because  such  men  were  gradually  coming  to  doubt  the  fact  of 
changes  of  great  moment  in  the  earth's  si" 'ace,  even  those  of  great  duration. 

In  1SO9,  M.  I'aul  Ciaffarel  published  1  s  first  treatise  on  Atlantis,!"  advocating  the  truth  of  the  story,  and  in 
iS.So  he  made  it  the  subject  of  deeper  research,  utilizing  the  facts  which  ocean  exploration  had  placed  at 
command.l"    This  is  the  best  work  which  has  appeared  upon  this  side  of  the  question,  and  can  only  be  set  against 


'  G.  R.  Carli,  Delle  Lettere  Aniericane,  ii.  (1780). 
Lettere,  vii.  .iiul  following :  especially  xiii.  and  following. 

•  Lyell,  Elements  of  Gfolo^y{,\.(^AA-^  1S41),  p.  141:  and 
his  rrineif-Us  of  Geology,  r^:h  ed.  Bufftm  dated  the 
separaiion  of  the  new  an<l  old  world  from  the  catastrophe  of 
.Atlantis.     Epoques  ife  la  Sat.,  ed.  Flourens,  ix.  570. 

■*  Qiiittres  lettres  sur  lii  MKxique .'  Pof>ul  t  'iilt^  p.  xcix, 
and  his  Sources  tie  I'liistotre  primitive  da  Mixique,  sec- 
tion viii.  pp.  xxiv,  xxxiii,  xxxviii  and  ix,  in  f\is  edition  of 
I->ie;.;o  da  I.anda,  Relittion  des  ehoses  d*.  Wieatan  {P.'.ris, 
1^04).  H.  H.  Bancroft,  .\Vj/.  ^(ircj,  iii.  112,  26^,  4^0:  v. 
127,  develops  Brasseur'f.  theory.  In  his  if  1st.  Xat.  Civili~ 
jft-j  he  compares  the  condition  of  the  Colliua  kingdom  of 
Xibalba  with  .Atlantir,,  and  finds  striking  similarities.  Le 
Plongeon  in  his  Saered  Mysteries  (p.  92)  accepts  Hras- 
seur's  theorv'. 

*  .A.  Retzius,  Present  state  of  Ethnology  in  relation  to 
the  form  of  the  //;/wm«  j/*m// {Smithsonian  Report,  I'^^o), 
p.  2^i'>.  The  resemblance  is  not  indorsed  by  M.  Verneau, 
who  has  lately  made  a  detailed  study  of  the  aborigines  of 
the  Canaries. 

*'  F,  Unper,  Die  versunkene  Ittsel  Atlantis  (Wien, 
i860).    Translated  in  the  Journal  of  Botany  (London), 


January,  1865.  Asa  Gray  had  already  called  attention  to 
the  remarkable  resemblance  Ix-tween  the  ilora  of  Japan  and 
t!iat  of  eastern  North  America,  but  had  not  found  the 
invention  of  a  Pacific  continent  preferable  to  the  hypothe- 
sis ol  a  progress  of  plants  of  the  temperate  zone  round  by 
Behring's  Strait  [Memoirs  of  the  American  Aea  femy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences,  vi.  377).  L'nger's  Iheory  has  been  a'so 
more  or  less  urged  in  Heer's  Flora  Tertiaria  Helveticae 
(1854-58)  and  his  Urwelt  der  Sch-,veitz  (18(15),  and  by  Om 
Ule  in  his  Die  lirde  (1874),  i.  27. 

"  Sitzungsherichte  der  Math.  Phys.  Classed,  k  Ak.td.  d. 
Wissensch,  at  Vienna,  Ivii.  (1S68)  p.  12. 

'  Th-:  "  Lost  Atlantis  "  and  the  "  Challenper  "  sound- 
ings, Xatiire,  16  April,  1877,  xv.  553,  with  sketch  map. 

"  J.  Starkie  Gartln -T,  How  were  the  eocenes  of  England 
deposited?  in  PopuL^r  Science  Revinv  (Ltmdon),  JnU-, 
187**,  xvii.  2S2.  Edw  H.  Thompson,  Atlantis  not  a  M\  th, 
in  Popular  Science  Monthly,  Oct. ^  1879,  xv.  759;  reprinted 
in  Journal  of  Sciet  ce.  Lend.,  Nov.  1879. 

"  Etude  sur  les  rapports  de  P Atlantis  et  de  Vancien 
continent  avant  Ci^/flw^  ( Paris,  1869). 

">  Revue  de  Giographie,  Mars,  Avril,  1880,  torn   vi.  ei 


M 


\  c 


T-**! 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOULEDGE  OK    TlIK   ANCILNTS. 


45 


the  earlier  work  by  Martin.'  The  same  theory  has  been  supported  by  I).  I',  de  Novo  v  Colson,  who  went  so 
far  as  tu  predict  the  ultimate  icajvi-ry  of  some  Atl.ntean  manuscripts  from  submarine  Krottiies  ol  some  ol  tin; 
Atlantic  islands, — a  hope  which  surpasses  Mr.  Dunnelly.'- 

U  jiicliell  found  the  theory  too  useful  in  his  scheme  of  ethnology  to  be  rejected,-'  but  it  was  reserved  (or 
l:{iiatius  l)ijiinL'lly  to  undertake  the  arrangement  of  the  deductions  of  modern  science  and  the  data  of  old 
traditions  into  a  set  argument  for  the  truth  of  I'lato's  story.  His  book.''  in  many  ways  a  rather  clever  state- 
ment ol  the  argument,  so  evidently  presented  only  the  evidence  in  favor  of  liis  view,  and  that  with  so  little 
critical  estimate  of  authorities  and  weight  of  evidence,  that  it  attracted  only  unconi|>limentary  notice  fioin  the 
scii:ntilic  press.''  It  was,  however,  the  lirst  long  presentation  of  the  case  in  Knglish,  and  as  'tucli  made  an  im- 
pression on  many  laymen.  In  iS.Si  was  also  published  the  second  volume  of  the  tV;(i//<«,vr  Xjrr,itiie, 
Containiu';  a  report  by  M.  Kenard  on  the  geologic  character  of  the  mid.Vtlantic  island  known  as  ,Nt.  Tauls 
rocks.  The  other  .\tlantic  islands  are  conlessedly  of  volcanic  (jrigin.  and  this,  which  la), men  interpreted  in 
favor  of  the  .\tlantis  theory,  militated  with  men  (jf  science  against  the  view  that  they  were  remnants  of  a 
sunken  contii.t.it.  St.  I'aul's,  however,  was,  as  noted  by  Darwin,  of  doubtful  character,  and  Kenard  came 
to  the  Conclusion  that  it  was  composed  of  crystalline  schists,  and  had  thtiielure  pn  b.ibly  be''"  once  overl.iid 
by  masics  since  removed.''  This  conclusion,  which  tended  in  favor  of  Atlantis,  was  controverted  by  \. (ielkiu  ' 
and  by  M.  E.  Wadsworth,"  (the  latter  naving  personally  inspected  specimens,)  on  the  ground  that  the  rocks 
were  volcanic  in  origin,  and  that,  had  they  been  schists,  the  inference  of  denudation  would  not  follow.  iJr. 
(iuest  declared  that  ethnologists  have  fidly  as  good  cause  as  the  botanists  to  regard  Atlantis  as  a  fact.'-"  A.  J. 
Weise  in  treating  of  the  Discoveries  of  .America  adopted  the  .\tlantis  fable  unhesitatingly,  and  sujiposes  that 
America  was  known  to  the  Egyptians  through  that  channel.'" 

That  the  whole  story  was  invented  by  I'lato  as  a  literary  ornament  or  allegorical  argument,  <ir  that  he  thus 
utilized  a  story  which  he  had  really  received  from  Egypt,  but  which  was  none  the  less  a  myth,  was  niaintaineil 
even  among  the  early  I'latonists,  and  was  tho  view  of  Longinus.  Even  after  the  discovery  of  .\merica  many 
writers  recognized  the  fabulous  touch  in  it,  as  .\costa,"  who  thought,  "  being  well  considered,  they  are  redicu- 
lous  things,  resembling  rather  to  OiiJ's  tales  then  a  Historic  of  I'hilosophie  worthy  of  accompt. "  and  "cannot 
be  held  for  true  but  among  children  and  old  folkcs''  —  an  opinion  adopted  by  the  judicious  Cellarius.l- 


III 


<       'I 


'   Set"  p.  4ft. 

'  r/thna  teoria  sobre  lit  AtiantiJa.  A  paper  read  be- 
fore the  Geo_5rn|)hical  Society  at  Lisbon.  I  have  seen  only 
lite  epitome  in  BolUtino  deilti  Socteth  Geogrnfica  Itali- 
•lua,  xvi.  (1S79),  p.  693  Apparently  the  paper  was  pub- 
lished in  iSSi)  in  the  pnKcedings  of  the  fuurtli  congr;;ss  of 
Americanists  at  Madrid. 

3  Winchellt  PreadtimiUs,  or  a  dttnonstration  of  the 
exisience  of  man  before  A  Jam,  etc.  (Chicayn,  1880),  pp. 
37**  and  fol. 

*  Ignatius  Donnelly,  W//ti«/w.' //i^W«/^<//7irt'M«  IVorid 
(N.  Y.,  1SS2). 

"  His  work  is  much  more  than  a  defence  of  Plato.  He 
attempts  to  show  tnat  Atlantis  was  the  terrestrial  paradise, 
the  cradle  ')f  the  world's  civilization.  I  supi>ose  it  was 
his  book  which  inspired  Mrs.  J.  Gregory  Smith  to  write 
Atia:  a  Sfory  0/  f/te  Lost /s/atitiCS ew  York,  1S8/)). 

Donnelly's  book  was  favorably  reviewed  by  Prof.  Win- 
cliell  (''Ancient  Myth  and  Modern  Fact,"  />//»/,  Chicago, 
April,  iS'»2,  ii.  2'^4\  who  declared  that  there  Aras  no  longer 
serious  doubt  that  the  story  «as  founded  on  fact.  His 
theor\' was  enthusiaslic.illy  adopted  by  Mrs.  A.  A.  Knight 
in  Eiittcaiion  (v.  317),  and  somewhat  more  soberly  by  Rev. 
J.  P.  McLean  in  the  Un'versaiist  Quarteriy  {Oc\.^  18S2, 
xxxix.  43'^>,  "  The  Continent  of  Atlantis").  I  have  not 
seen  an  ariicle  in  Kansas  AV^'.irtt'  by  Mrs  H.  M-  Holden, 
quoted  in  Poole's  Index  {Kan,  Rev.^  \\\\.  435  ;  also,  viii. 
236,  640).  It  was  more  ca/efully  examined  and  its  claims 
rejected  by  a  writer  in  the  fournal  of  Science  (London), 
('*  .-Vtlaniis  once  more,"  June.  18S3;  xx.  319-327).  W.  F. 
Poole  doubts  whether  Mr.  Donnelly  himself  was  quite  seri- 
ous in  his  theorizing  (''Discoveries  of  America:  the  lo^t 
Atbntisthenr\-,''  Dial^  Sept.,  1SS4,  v.  97).  Lord  Arundel 
of  Wardour  controverted  Donnelly  in  The  Secret  of  Plato* s 
Atlantis  (London.  1S85),  and  believes  that  the  Atlantis 
lable  originated  in  vague  reports  of  Hanno's  voyage  —  a 
lheor\'  hardly  less  remarkable  than  the  one  it  aims  to  dis- 
place.    Lord  Arundel's  book  was  reviewed  in  the  Dublin 


/^rr'/(C:(' (Plato*s  "  Atlantis"  and  the  *' Periplus"  of  Han- 
no),  July,  iSS^>,  xcix.  <_ji. 

•^  Kenard,  M.,  Report  on  the  Petrology  of  St.  Paul's 
Ktnks,  Cluillenger  Report y  Xarratife  (London,  1882),  ii. 
Appendix  B. 

'  A  search  for  **  Atlantis"  with  the  tnicr^  -fyV,  in  .\'<i- 
ture^  9  Nov.,  1S82,  xxvii.  25. 

•  The  microscopic  evidence  of  a  lost  continent^  in 
Science^  29  June,  iS»3,  i.  591, 

'*  Origines  Celticae  (London,  18S3),  i.  119,  etc. 

"*  The  discoz'eries  of  America  to  the  year  /ir^  f New 
York,  iSS4\  ch.  1.  Cf.  Poole*s  review  of  this  jtjiine  work, 
quoted  above,  for  some  healthy  criticism  of  this  ki.id  ot 
writing  {.Dial,  v.  97).  Also  a  notice  in  the  Xation,  Julv  31, 
1SS4. 

The  scientific  theor>*  of  Atlantis  is,  I  believe,  supported 
by  M.  Jean  d'Estienne  in  the  Revue  des  (^uestiones  Scien- 
tifiipies,  Oct.,  iS**5,  and  by  M.  de  Man;ay.  Histoire  des 
descouvertes  et  conqu^tes  de  /'.-I  ;«(t/^//c  ( Limoges.  i**Si), 
but  I  have  seen  neither.  H.  H.  Hnworih,  The  Mammoth 
and  the  Flood  (London,  i'>S7),  is  struggling  to  revive  the 
credit  of  water  as  the  chief  agent  in  the  transfr)rmations  of 
the  earth's  surface, and  relies  much  ui>on  the  deluge  myth^, 
but  refuses  to  accept  Atlantis.  He  thinks  the  zoiilogic  evi- 
dence proves  the  existence  in  pleistocene  times  of  an  easy 
and  natural  bridge  between  F-uro|M,'  and  America,  but  sees 
no  need  of  placing  it  across  the  mid-.\tlantic  (p.  2U2). 

'*  The  naturall  and  rnoroll  historie  of  the  East  and 
Jf'est  Indies,  etc.,  written  in  Spanish  by  Joseph  Acosta, 
and  translated  into  English  by  E.G{rim..*ston'\  (London, 
i^>04).  p.  72,  73  (lib.  i.  ch.  22). 

"  Xotitiae  orbis  antiquae  (Amsterdam,  1701-''').  >  vols. 
The  first  ed.  was  Cantab.,  1703.  **.Atlantica  insula  Plato- 
nis  quae  similior  fabulae  est  quam  thnrographiae,"  lib.  i. 
cap.  xi.  p.  32.  In  the  Additamentum  de  novo  orhe  an 
cognatus  fuerit  veteribns  (tome  ii.  lib.  iv.  pp.  164-i^/t) 
Cellarius  S[>eaks  more  guardedly,  and  quotes  with  npproi-al 
the  judgment  of  Perizonius,  which  has  been  given  above 

(p.  2i). 


I    ' 


:       I 


'  *  .J 

I 


46 


NAKKATIVE   AND    CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


1  I 


V 


1      ' . 


Among  more  recent  writers,  D'Anville,  Dartoli.l  Gosiehn,''  L'kcrt,^  approved  this  view. 

IliiinlMildt  threw  the  weiijht  cif  his  (jrcat  iiitlucnce  in  lavcir  of  the  mythical  interpritatinn,  thoush  he  found 
the  nerni  i<t  thu  tury  in  llic  nldcr  ni:uxrii|iliic  nivtli  nf  the  ilcstriictiun  of  Lyctonia  i"  tlic  Mcditcrrancm  (Orpli. 
Argonaut.,  I  j;4.  'tc);  <  wliilc  Martin,  in  liis  work  on  tlie  /'/»ti;t'»J,  witli  ^rcat  learning  and  (rood  sense,  reduced 
the  story  to  its  t'lc  iients,  concludin);  that  sucli  an  island  liad  never  existed,  tlie  tale  was  not  invented  by  i'lato, 
but  had  really  doiciiided  to  him  from  Sulon,  who  had  heard  it  in  K^ypt. 

I'rof.  J  /  elt  .e^ards  the  entire  narrative  as  "due  to  the  imagination  of  I'lato,  who  could  easily  invent  '  Ejjyp- 
tians  or  anything'  else,'  and  who  has  used  the  name  of  .'^ulon  .  .  .  and  the  traditicm  of  the  K^yptian  priest  to  ^\\e 
verisimilitude  to  his  story  ;"''  and  Ihinbury  is  of  the  same  opinion,  rexanlinj;  the  story  as  "a  mere  fiction,'' 
and  "  no  more  mtended  to  be  taken  seriously  ,  .  .  than  the  tale  of  Er  the  I'amphylian."  "  Mr.  .Xrcher-IIind,  the 
editor  of  the  only  separate  edition  of  tlie  I'imiuiis  which  has  appeared  in  Kni;land,  thinks  it  impossible  to 
determine  "  whether  I'lato  h.is  invented  the  story  from  beijinninK  to  end,  or  whcthc.  it  really  more  or  Ic»» 
represents  some  Egyptian  legend  brouglu  home  by  .'solon, "  which  sccn.s  to  be  a  fitting  conclusion  to  the 
whole  matter. 

The  litei.it.ire  of  the  subject  is  widely  scattered,  but  a  fjood  deal  has  been  done  biblio);raphically  in  some 
works  which  have  been  reserved  for  special  mention  here.  The  earliest  is  the  Dissertiilion  sur  FAltantiJc,  by 
Til.  Henri  .Martin,"  wherein,  beside  a  carefully  reasoned  examination  of  the  story  itself  and  similar  Ki'oKraphic 
mytl-.s,  the  opposin.n  views  of  previous  writers  arc  set  forth  in  the  second  s2Ction|  llisloire  es  Syslimcs  sur 
I' AtUtHlid:\  |.p.  258-280.  Galfarel  has  in  like  ni.mncr  given  a  rdsumiS  of  the  literature,  which  comes  down 
late,  .han  that  of  .Martin,  in  the  two  excellent  treatises  which  he  has  devoted  to  the  subject ;  he  is  convinced 
of  the  existence  of  such  an  island,  but  his  work  is  marked  by  such  care,  orderliness,  and  fulness  of  citations 
that  it  is  of  the  greatest  value."  The  references  in  these  treatises  are  made  with  intelligence,  and  are,  in  gen- 
eral, accurate  and  useful.  That  this  is  not  the  case  with  the  work  of  Mr.  Donnelly  deprives  the  volume  of 
much  of  the  value  which  it  might  have  had." 


If: 


I' 


'      i.ii 


tJ, 


ii; 


'.' 


■! 


*     .1    1 


K.  Fai.jlocs  Islands  of  the  Atlantic  in  the  Middle  Ar.Es.  —  Fabulcus  islands  belong  quite  as 
much  to  the  domain  of  folk-lore  as  to  that  of  geography.  The  legends  about  them  form  a  part  of  rtie  great 
mass  of  supe.stitions  connected  witli  the  sea.  What  has  been  written  about  the*  j  island  myths  is  for  the 
most  part  scattered  in  innumerable  cnllections  of  folk-tales  and  in  out-of-the-way  s 'urces,  and  it  does  not  lie 
within  the  scope  of  the  preseni  sketch  to  tr.ick  in  tliese  directions  all  that  has  been  i,;iid.  It  will  not  be  out  of 
place,  however,  to  refer  to  a  few  recent  woiks  where  much  information  and  many  references  can  be  found. 
One  of  the  fullest  ciillcctions,  though  not  ove.-well  sorted,  is  by  Lieut.  F,  S.  r.assett,'"  consisting  of  brii-f  notes 
made  in  the  course  of  wide  reading,  well  provided  with  references,  which  arc,  however,  often  so  abbreviated  as 


*  Essixi  sur  Vexf-Ucction  historiquc  dontire  par  Platon 
<ie  Sit  R^f>uMi-]ue  ct  tie  son  A  tltxntide  (in  ReHextons  int/>iir- 
titilcs  sur  It'  progres  rhil  ou  af^pareut  que  les  sciences  et 
ies  arts  ont  fails  dans  'e  x^'iii''  siec/e  en  Europe^  Paris, 
1780).  The  work  is  useful  heciuse  it  contains  the  Orcck 
text  (from  a  MS.  in  the  Bihl.  du  Roi.  Cf.  MSS,  de  la 
bii'iiothiqne^v,  261),  the  Latin  translations  of  i  Jcin'.s  and 
*^trrnus,  several  French  translations,  and  the  ItJian  of 
Friz.'n  and  of  Hembo. 

*  Rtdurches  sur  les  ties  de  i'ocMn  Atiantique^  in  i*ie 
Recherct!es  sttr  la  g^ograpitit  des  anci'en: ,  i.  p.  1 16 
(Paris,  17*17).  Also  in  the  French  translation  01  Strabo  ('. 
p.  26S,  note  3).  Oosselin  thought  that  Atlantis  was  noti  • 
inj;  more  than  Fortaventure  or  Lancerote 

*'*  Geor,r.  d.  Griechen  u.  Rdtner^  i.  1,  p.  59;  ii.  i,  p.  191, 
Cf.  Lcironne's  Essai  sur  ies  idhs  costnographiques  qui  xe 
rettacheut  itu  nom  ctAtlas^  in  the  Bull.  Univ.  des  sct'eficet 
fFerussac),  March,  1831. 

*  Exatnen  Crit.y  i.  167-1S0;  ii.  102. 

''  The  dialogues  0/  i'lato.  translated  by  B.  yotveitCti.  Y., 
i873\  ii.  p.  587  (Introduction  to  Crltia.  V 

'^   liunburj*,  History  0/ ancient  geograplty^'x.  402. 

'  Etude  sur  U   Titnie  de  i*laton  (Paris,   i'*4')i  t.  i.  pp. 

**  I*,uii  f»affarel,  Etude  sur  les  rapports  de  V Anterique 
et  de  I'ancien  continent  avant  Christophe  Colomb  (Pans, 
1869),  ch.  ler;  VAtlantide,  pp.  3-27-  The  same  author 
has  more  lately  handled  the  subject  more  fully  in  a  series 
of  articles:  L^Atlaniide^  in  the  Revtte  de  d-ogrnpftie^ 
April-July,  18S0;  vi.  241,  311,  421;  vii.  21,  —  which  Is 
the  most  detaili^d  account  of  the  whole  matter  yet  brought 
tojiether. 

"  One  nf  the  most  recent  resumes  of  the  question  is  that 
by  Salone  in  the  Grande  Encycloptdie  (Paris,  1888,  iv.  p. 


457).  The  EncychpadUi  Britannica^  by  the  way,  regards 
the  acctiunt,  "  if  not  entirely  fictitious,  as  belonging  to  the 
most  nebulous  region  of  history.'^ 

A  few  miscellaneous  references,  of  no  great  significance, 
may  close  this  list:  Atner.  Antiquarian^  Sept.,  1886;  H. 
H.  nmcroft,  Nat.  Races,  v.  123;  J.  S.  Clarke's  i*rogress 
of  Maritime  Discot'try^  p.  ii.  Geo.  Catlin's  Lifted  and 
Subsided  Rocks  of  A  tuerica  (Lond.,  1870)  illustrates  "  The 
Cataclysm  of  the  Antilles.*^  Dr.  Chil,  in  the  Nancy  Con- 
grh  des  A  rnh't'canistes^  i.  163.  Foster's  Prehistoric  Races, 
app.  E.  Haven's  Arcftavl,  U.  S.  Irving's  Columbus, 
app.  xxii.  Major's  Prince  Henry  (1868),  p.  87.  Nadail- 
lac's  Les  Prent.  Hommes,  11.  114,  and  his  L'*Atn^rique 
pr^ltistorique,  561.  John  B.  Newman's  (7rff/«  of  the  Red 
Men  (N.  Y.,  1852).  Prescott's  Mexico,  iii.  356.  C.  S. 
Rafinesque's  incomplete -^  w^r/frt«  A'rt/z^wj  (Philad.l,  and 
his  earlier  introduction  to  Marshall's  Kentucky,  and  his 
Amer,  Museu$n  (1832).  Two  articles  by  L.  Burke  in  his 
EthnoU^^t'cal  four nal  {London),  1848:  The  destruction  of 
Atlautis.  July  :  Tiu  continent  of  America  knmvn  to  *he 
ancient  Egyptians  and  otiter  nations  of  remote  antiquity , 
Aug.  The  fornwr  article  is  only  a  reprint  of  Taylor's 
trans,  of  Pbto.  Roisel's  Etudes  ante-historiques  iPans, 
1874I,  devoted  largely  to  the  religion  of  the  Allanieans. 
Leon  de  Rosny's '*  L'Atlantide  historique"  in  the  M^m. 
de  la  Soc.  d'Ethnographse  (Pari  i,  1875),  xiii.  33,  159,  or 
Rerue  Orientate  et  Am^n'caine,  Short's  No-  A  mericans 
of  A  ntiquity^  cii.  11.  Daniel  Wilson's  Lost  A  tlantis  ( Mon- 
treal, 1886),  in  Proc.  and  Trans,  Roy,  Soc.  of  Canada, 
1886,  iv.  Cf.  also  Poolers  /ndex',  i.  73;  ii.  27;  and  La- 
rousse's  Grand  Dictionnairt. 

*"  Legends  and  Superstitions  of  the  Sea  and  of  Saiim's 
in  all  Lards  and  at  all  Times  (Chicago  and  New  York 
1885). 


?^i^W:s5 


SSS 


GKOGRAPHICAL   KNOVVLKD(;i:   OK    THi:   ANCIENTS. 


47 


to  inllict  much  truublu  uii  tlii>»e  who  wouUI  coniult  them,  —  an  all  too  con.mon  fault.  Of  iiUereit  is  a  chapter 
un  Lts  ii'ts,  in  a  similar  wuik  by  .M.  I'aul  >i'bill(it,>  An  island  liumc  h.i.>  ottvii  been  assigned  to  the  xuul  alter 
(li'dth,  anil  many  IvHcnUii,  !t(jme  mt'diaval,  vmie  nf  uredt  anti(|uity,  dca!  with  such  islands,  or  with  vnyaKCi 
to  tlivm.  Sumo  account  uf  these  will  \h:  luund  in  Uassctt,  and  particularly  in  an  article  bv  K.  Ileauvnis  in  the 
A'l'Tiif  lie  [liisloirc  ile  Helii;ion^-  where  lurlhcr  references  are  to  be  found.  U'm.  V.  Warrt.i  has  also  collec'.ed 
iiany  references  to  the  literature  ol  this  subject  in  the  course  of  his  endeavor  to  show  that  I'aradisc  was  at  the 
North  I'ole.'  The  lonij  articles  on  Julcii  awA  i'iir,i,lisc  in  .McClintock  anil  >Ui<nn'i  HiHual  HiiiyJofulia 
ihould  ^.iso  be  ci>nsulted. 

In  what  way  the  fabulous  islands  of  the  Atlantic  originated  Ls  not  known,  nor  has  the  subject  l>een  exhaus- 
tively investigated.  The  islands  of  classical  limes,  in  part  actual  discoveries,  in  part  born  ol  contused 
reports  of  actual  discoveries,  and  in  part  jirobably  purely  mythical,  were  very  Kener,illy  fcjrKotten  as  ancient 
civilization  declined.^  The  other  islands  which  succeeded  them  were  in  ,.art  reminiscences  of  the  islands 
known  to  the  ancients  or  inveiited  by  them,  and  in  part  products  of  a  popular  mythology,  as  ohi  perhaps  as 
that  if  the  (irceks,  but  until  now  unknown  to  letters.  The  writers  who  have  dealt  with  these  islamls  li.ive 
treated  them  Kcnerally  from  the  purely  ^'eoi;raphic  point  of  view.  The  islands  are  known  principally  from 
maps,  beninninK  with  the  fourteenth  century,  and  are  not  often  met  with  in  descriptive  work  .  Kormaleoni, 
in  his  attempt  to  show  that  the  Xeiietians  had  discovered  the  West  Indies  prior  to  Cohimbi  *,  !■  I'le  studies 
of  the  older  maps  which  naturally  led  him  to  devote  considerable  attention  tc  they    islands.'' 

They  are  also  considered  by  /Mr\:\S>  The  first  ijeiieral  account  of  them  was  jjiven  by  Humboldt  in  the 
lixamcH  Criti,/iii-,'  and  to  what  he  did  little  if  anythiui;  has  since  been  added.  U'Avezac "  treated  ;lie  siil> 
ject,  Kivin;;  a  brief  sketch  of  the  islands  known  to  the  .Vrab  geographcra,  — a  curious  matter  which  deseives 
more  attentiim. 

Still  more  recently  I'aul  (iatfarel  has  treated  the  matter  brieHy,  but  carefully.'-'  .\  study  of  old  maps  by  II. 
Wuttkc,  in  !liey((//ri-,iwW.7;/ i/ii  I'linns  f'iir  EitlkuiiJc  zn  Dr^Stiiii,'^"  gives  considerable  attention  to  the 
islands  ;  and  I'lieobald  Fischer,  in  li.s  comme.it.iry  on  toe  collection  of  maps  repvoiHiced  by  ('■ig;"iia,  has  briefly 
touched  on  the  subject,"  as  liasCornelio  Desimoni  in  various  papcs  in  the  Alii  Icihi  SocUlii  l.igiircji  Slitria 
f atria,  xiv.,  and  otiie.  vc  irs,  in  the  .  ////  dclF  AiaJ.  dci  Nucnia  Lincei,  in  the  Gioiiale  ligiislico,  etc.  K.  11. 
.Major's  lliiiry  the  Xavixalor  should  also  be  consulted.''^ 


Strictly  speaking,  the  term  mythical  islands  ought  to  include,  if  not  Frisland  and  Orogeo,  at  least  t' ..  land 
of  lliis.  the  island  of  Ilimini  with  its  fountain  of  life,  an  echo  of  one  of  the  oldest  of  folk-tales,  the  island  of 
Saxenlnirg,  and  the  jther  non-existent  islands,  shoals,  and  rucks,  with  which  the  imagination  of  sailors  and 
cartographers  have  connected  the  .Vtl.mtic  even  into  the  present  century.  In  f.ict,  the  name  is  by  common 
consent  restricted  to  certain  islands  which  occur  constantly  on  old  charts:  the  Island  of  St.  Ilrandan,  Antillia 
or  Isle  of  the  Seven  Cities,  Satanaxio,  Danmar,  Brazil,  .\layda,  and  Isla  \'eitc.  It  's  interesting  to  note  that 
the  .Vrab  geographers  had  their  fabulous  island.^,  'oo,  though  so  little  is  known  of  them  that  it  is  at  present 
impossible  to  say  what  relation  they  bear  to  those  i  lentioned.  They  say  that  I'tolemy  assigned  25,000  islands 
to  the  .Mlantic,  but  they  name  and  describe  seventeen  only,  among  which  we  may  mention  thi  Eternal  Islands 
(Canaries.'  .Azores?), is  El-Ghan.am  (.Madeira.'),  Island  of  the  Two  Sorcerers  (Lancerote?),  etc." 


*  ^  ^gt-uiUSfi-rpyaHifS  tii:  la  liter.  3  vols.  (Paris,  1SS6.) 
.See  ch.  9  in  i<?";  serie. 

*  L^Etysie  transattanliqite  et  V Eden  Occideiitat  {Mai- 
Jul",  Nov. -Dec,  i><.S3),  vii.  273;  viii.  17.). 

3  raradise  Found:  the  Cradle  of  the  Human  Race  at 
the  Xorlh  I'ole  (  Huston,  iSS,),  4lh  cd. 

*  Kumenius  (?),  in  the  third  century  A.  D.,  is  doubtful 
about  the  existence  even  of  the  Fortunate  Isles  (1.  e.  the 
Can.lries).  Euinenii /^tiieffyricus  Coiistaiitiiio  .-i«i^,vii., 
in  Valpy's  Fattegyrui  veteres  (Lontlun,  1^2^),  iii.  p.  1.35:?. 
baehrens  credits  this  oration  tu  an  unknown  author.  Ma- 
mertinus  appears  to  kiuvw  them  from  the  poets  only  illud. 
p.  lb-  1. 

'  Saggto  sitlla  naittka  aiitka  del  I'eiieziaiii,  n.  p.,  n.  d. 
(Venice,  17S]);  French  tr.insla      n  (Venire,  i-s^t). 

*  //  iitappamondo  di  Pra  Mairo  de^critto  cd  ilhatrato 
(Venice,  i8c/i).  Di  Mat.j  I'olo  .■  dixli  altri  7'iai',i,'iatari 
veiteziaui  .  .  .  cona/>^eud.  so/'ra  le  aiitiche  map/v  laz'orate 
in  I'eitezia  (Venice,  1S18). 

'  ii.  15'),  etc. 

'  D'Avezac  :  lies  ,rAfrique  (Paris,  \'K^%)  je  fartie ; 
lies  connues  des  A  rahes,  pp.  15;  Les  ties  dr  Sa  itt-ftran- 
dan,  pp.  If) ;  /,es  ties  itouz'elleiiieitt  trouvh's  du  quinzieiiie 
sihle,  i>p.  24.  The  last  two  pieces  had  Iteen  previously 
publi^hcd  under  the  tide  Les  iles  Jant.:iiiqHes  de  l' Ocean 
occidental  au  tnoye.i  at^e,  in  the  Xour^elles  A  itnales  des 
V'oyac^cs  (M'ON.  Avril,  i*4c).  jd  serie,  i.  2g3  ;  ii.  47. 

"  Les  'lies  Jantastiqiies  ./.  !'  Atlanttqite  au  inoyeit  age. 


Lyon  [1S83I,  pp.  '5.  This  is  apparently  extracted  from  the 
Bulletin  de  la  '^ocUt^  de  G^offra/>hie  de  Lyon  for  1SS3. 

(In  Poolers  Inde.v  is  a  reference  loan  article  un  imaginary 
island'}  in  London  .Society,  i.  .So,  150.] 

'"  "  Zur  Cieschichte  der  Erdkunde  in  der  letzten  Halfte 
des  Mittelalteis.  Die  Kartell  derseefahrenden  VulkcrSiid- 
Europas  bis  zum  ersten  Druck  der  Erdbeschreibung  des 
Ptolem.ieus."  Jahresbericht,  vi.  vii.  (1S70).  Accumpa- 
nying  the  article  are  sketches  of  the  principal  mediaeval 
maps,  which  are  useful  if  access  to  the  more  trustworthy 
repro<luctions  cannot  be  had. 

"  Sammlunf^  mitlelalterlicher  li^elt-  und  Seekarten  ita* 
lienischen  Ursprungs,  etc.  (Venice,  iSS--),  especially  pp. 
14-22,  and  under  'he  notices  of  particular  maps  in  the 
second  part. 

"  The  Life  of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  stwttamea 
the  .Wtrigalor,  etc.     London,  i8^>S. 

'**  The  position  of  these  islands  and  the  fact  that  the 
Arabs  believed  that  they  were  following  Ptolemy  in  placing 
in  them  the  first  m-  ridian  seems  almost  concl'isive  in  favor 
of  the  Canaries;  but  M.  D'Avezic  is  inclined  in  favor  of 
the  Azores,  because  the  Arabs  place  in  the  Eternal  Isles 
certain  pillars  and  statues  warniuK  ajiainst  further  advance 
westward,  -A'hich  remind  him  of  the  equestrian  statues  of 
the  .Azores,  and  because  Ebn  S<iyd  states  that  the  Islands 
uf  H.ippiness  lie  between  the  Eternal  Islands  and  .Africa. 

1*  W\yeiac,  /les  d^Afrique,  u.  1$.  Gfographie  tV .Abul- 
Fadii  trad,   par    M    Reinand   et    M.    Gutyard  (Paris, 


il     ' 


\\\ 


48 


NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


There  has  Iwcii  smiii'  ihKercnce  ol  opininn  an  tn  which  nf  the  Atlantic  islaiiiU  .iiisnvr  to  thu  ancient  con- 
ccption  III  the  l'iirlun.ite  KLtniU.  It  i>  iimluble  th.it  the  idea  i>  at  the  b<<ll>iMi  <il  several  uf  these,  but  it  may 
be  iliiiibteU  whether  the  i>Unil  uf  .St.  I;rjnd.in  in  nut  entirely  due  tu  the  chrittianizing  uf  tliit  ancient  (able. 

U  r  |>ii»i'i'd  niiw  to  examine  the  acciiuntn  nf  scime  ul  thcne  inlands. 


.1  I 


\r 


I 


V, 

if 


it 


if 


.-1 


i' 


M 


>i.  IlKAMiA.v.  —  >t.  Ilrandan,  or  llrendan,  who  died  M.ty  iii,  ;7;,  was  .Ablxit  of  Cluainfert.  in  Ireland, 
according  to  the  legend,  where  he  wa.s  vinited  by  a  friend,  llarontn.n,  who  told  him  that  lar  in  the  ocean 
lay  an  inlaml  which  wan  the  laixl  pronilnud  to  ihe  naintn.  .st  Ilrandan  net  sail  tor  thj..  inland  in  company 
with  ;;  nioiikn,  and  npeni  ncven  yearn  upon  the  orean,  in  two  voyai^en  (according  to  the  Irinh  text  in  the  MS. 
^luX' .//./i»f«>'i,  which  in  proUilily  the  most  archaic  turni  of  the  ieKend>,  dincoverinij  thin  inland  and  many 
uthers  ecpi.illy  marvelloim,  ini.liidini;  one  which  turned  out  to  be  the  back  of  a  hui;e  linli,  upon  which  they  cele- 
brated Kanter.  I  hin  ntory  cannot  Ije  traced  beyond  the  eleventh  century,  itn  oldent  lorm  beini;  a  Latin 
prcjne  veinlon  in  a  .M.S.  of  that  century.  It  in  known  aino  in  Krencli,  Kn^linh.  and  (Krniaii  trannlationn,  both 
prone  and  Verne,  anil  wan  evidently  a  great  favorite  in  the  Midille  .\gen.  Intimately  connected  with  the  .St. 
Krandan  lei;eiid  in  that  of  .''t.  .Malo,  or  .Macloviun,  llinhop  of  Aleth,  in  .\rmiirlca,a  dinciple  of  .st.  Ilrandan,  who 
accompanied  Inn  nuperinr,  and  whone  culoglnl>,  jealoun  of  the  fame  of  the  Irinh  s.iint,  provided  for  the  younger 
u  voyage  on  hin  own  account,  with  iiurveln  trannceiuliii^  thone  found  by  Ilrandan.  Illn  church-day  in  Novem- 
ber i;th.  1  he  stury  uf  .*^t.  Ilrandan  in  given  by  Ilunil»ildt  and  P'.Aveiac.l  and  by  Ciatfarel-  Kiirthcr 
accountn  will  be  louiul  ill  the  ./</■!  Saniloriim  of  the  Ilollandintn.S  and  in  the  intrcjiluctions  and  noten  to  the 
nunieioun  editiuiin  of  the  voyagen,  among  which  reference  only  need  he  m.ule  to  the  urii{inul  Latin  eilited  by 
M.  Jubiiial,-'  and  to  the  luiglish  vernion  edited  by  Thomas  \\  rig'.it  for  the  I'ercy  Society.^'  .\  Latin  text  of  the 
fourteenth  century  in  now  to  be  found  in  the  W./i/  S,itiitiiriiiii  Hihiinuic  ex  toiliie  Siilmiiiiliitiui  nunc 
fiiiniiim  inl<!iif  ,ililii  ofira  C.  i/c  Smeilt  cl  J.  dc  Backer  iKdinb.  etc..  I.SS.S),  ^to,  pp.  111-13^.  As  is  we'l 
known,  i'hiluponun  given  an  account  of  the  voyages  of  St.  Ilrandan  with  a  curious  map.  in  which  he  places  the 
inland  N.  *V.  of  Spain  and  .N.  K.  of  the  Canaries, or  Insiiliic  ForliiiiiitiiiA  The  island  of  St.  Ilrandan  wan  at 
lirnt  apparently  imagined  in  the  north,  but  it  afterward  took  a  more  southerly  location.  lIonnr6  d'.\utun 
identihen  it  with  a  certain  island  called  I'erdita,  once  discovered  and  then  lost  in  the  Atlantic;  we  have  here. 
]ierhapn,  some  a'niiiiiscence  of  the  name  "  .\pronilon,"  which  I'tolemy  bestows  on  one  of  the  Fortiiitiitue 
liuiiUu.''  In  some  (jf  the  earlier  maps  there  in  an  inlet  im  tiie  west  coast  ot  Ireland  called  /.iniis  Furluimliii, 
which  is  packed  with  islands  which  are  called  Imtihti-  F:>rtiiiuitac  or  liialiif,  and  nonietimes  given  as  300  or 
3()S  in  number.'  Hut  the  I'izigani  map  of  i3i>7  puts  the  Isolc  ili.li-  F'tntiinali-  S.  liiainliiny  in  the  place  of 
Madeira;  and  lieham's  globe,  in  141)^,  sets  it  down  in  the  latitude  i>f  Cape  de  \erde,  —  a  legend  against  it 
assigning  the  discovery  to  St.  Ilrandan  in  5^,5. 

It  is  this  island  which  was  long  supposed  tn  be  seen  as  a  mountainous  land  southeast  of  the  Canaries. 
After  the  discovery  of  the  A/oren  expeditions  were  fitted  out  to  search  for  it,  and  were  continued  until  1721, 
which  are  described  by  \'icra,  and  have  been  since  retold  bv  all  writers  on  the  subject."  The  island  was  again 
reported  as  seen  in  1759. 

.A.NTM.i.i A.  OR  Isi.K  Ol"  Pi;vi;n  Cities.  —  The  largest  of  these  islands,  the  one  most  persistent  in  its  form 
and  location,  is  Antillia,  which  is  de|)icted  as  a  large  rectangular  island,  extending  from  north  to  south,  lying 


i«4S-Sj).  2  vols.  The  first  volume  contains  ,i  trealise 
oil  .\r.ibi.nn  necprapliers  mid  their  system...  Gh^graf'ItU' 
d'!ulrhi  trail,  fur  M.  Jauhfrl  (Paris.  iSjii-4o).  2  vols. 
4to  (Soc.  (k-  rieoj-r.  lie  Parin,  Ki\in-il  </<•  I'oyngts,  v.,  vi.) 
Cf.  Cherlinnneau  nn  the  Arabian  Ri-oRr.iiihcrB  in  the  Rifue 
</<•  Gh'grafliie[\'<^\). 

'  Ilunilioldt,  Kxiimen  Crit.,  ii.  iftj;  D'.Aveiac,  /Us 
d'A/riqm,  ii.  i.j;  St.  Main's  voyage  by  Beauvois,  Rev. 
/Int.  /i,lig.,\m.  .^S/.. 

2  /.es  voyages  ,le  .Saint  /Iran Jan  el  des  Pafee  dans  V A  t- 
lantique  au  mayeu-age,  ;nibliKlie(l  by  dip  S'<:  de  Otfogr. 
de  Rochefcirl  (i>''<i)  Si-  .ilsn  his  Rapports  de  .''AnUriqiie 
et  de  rancien  continent  (P.Tris.  iS^w,),  p.  173-1S3.  The 
article  lirenden  in  SlfpliuliV  Diet.  0/ Xatiomil  Biography^ 
vol    vi.  fl.dtuion,  iS8r.).  should  lie  consulted 

3  It)  M.iv;  .^laii^  torn.  ii.  p  r,->g. 

*  /,a  l^gende  latine  de  S.  lirandaines,  avec  tine  tradnC' 
/ion  in/dite,  elc.  (P.irs,  iSi'j).  M.  Jubinal  gives  a  full 
accniint  of  all  manuscripts. 

■'•  .SV.  lirandan.  a  ireditrt'al  legend  of  the  sea.  in  Eng- 
lish prose  and  verse  li  ouHoii,  1844).  The  suidenl  of  the 
suliject  will  find  use  for  '.es  voyages  de  Saint  Brandan  h 
la  recherche  dii  paradi:  terrestre,  legend  en  vers  dn 
Xlh'  sihle^  avec  introdu'tion  par  Francisque  Michel 
(Paris,  187SV  and  '*  La  Iege»  de  Flamaiule  de  Saint  Hr:in- 
dan  ft  du  hibtiographie  "  by  Louis  de  Backer  in  Miscella- 
nees  h^bliographiques.  187S    p.  i>)i. 


"  Xova  typis  transacta  navigatio.  Xovi  orbis  /ndio 
cciidentalis^  etc.  (I'lii),  p.  11. 

'  Hoiiore  d'Aiitun,  /mago  Miittdi,  lib.  i.  cap.  36.  In 
Ma.rima  Billiotheca  I'eterum Fatriint {V.\s^A.t  167;), torn. 
XX.  p.  y;i. 

•  Humboldt  {Exanteit  Critique,  ii.  172)  quotes  these 
islamis  from  Sanuto  Torsello  (130^).  They  appear  on  a 
niaj)  <'f  about  1330,  preserved  in  St.  Mark's  Library  at 
Venice  (Wutlke,  \n  Jahrest'er.  d.  I'ereins  /iir  Erdkiinde 
zu  Dresden,  xvi.  20;,  as  "  /  fortunate  I  l>cate,  3''S,*'  in 
coniiectinn  with  La  Montague  de  St.  Brandau.  west  of 
Ireland.  They  are  also  in  the  Medice.in  .Atlas  of  1351,  "and 
ill   Kra  Maiiro's  map  and  many  others. 

"  Xoticias  de  la  historia  general  de  las  islas  de  Cana- 
ria,  by  1).  los.  de  Viera  y  Clavijo,  4  vols.  4I0  (Madrid, 
1772-83).  Himibnldt,  E.rainen,  ii.  167.  D'Avezac,  /les 
irctfrique,  ii.  22,  etc.  /.es  ties  fortun/es  ou  archipel  des 
Canarifs  [by  K.  Peeot-Ogier],  2  vols.  (Paris,  iSf.a),  i. 
ch.  13.  Saint- Horondon  (.-Iprositus),  pp.  186-198.  Teue- 
riffe  and  its  si.r  satellites,  by  O.  M.  Stone,  3  vols. 
(Lnnditn,  18^7),!.  319.  'I'his  mirage  probably  explains  the 
Perdita  of  Honori^  and  the  Aprositos  of  Ptolemy.  Cf.  O. 
Pescliel's  Ahhandlungen  zttr  Erd-  una  I'dlker/ijitide 
(Leipzig,  1877),  i.  20.  A  simiKir  siory  is  connected  with 
Brazil. 


k.Jk'-^^ 


GKOdRAlM     JAL   KNOULKUOE   OK   THi:   ANCIENTS. 


49 


In  the  mid- Atlantic  about  lat.  1$ '  N.    Thli  Utand  Aril  appears  nn  the  map  <>f  1434,  preserved  at  Weimar,  and 

it  ioiind  nn  the  principal  nuptof  the  reiit  i>f  the  cuntury,  notaldy  in  the  hi.inciiol  1 1  v>-^  **n  mhuv  inapt  of  tht 
ftixtcL'htli  and  hcvcnttcnth  (.i-ntiirifi  apprurn  a  tni.illcr  inland  iindLr  the  name  n|  >i-tte  C  itadf.  nr  ^I'tu  Li.kU- 
di'K,  whiLli  it  prnpi>rly  anntlu-r  iianir  Inr  Antillia,  at  1  utcanflll  tavt  in  hit  tamnut  lettt-r,  whi-rctii  lie  reiontnaMidi-d 
Antillia  at  Ukely  to  Ih.*  utt-lul  at  a  way-ttatmn  on  the  India  voyai{e.  We  u\\v  to  Ikhaini  (hi-  pretervati  tt^  on 
hit  ^tobe  of  i4<>2  of  the  le>;en(l  of  thit  island.  It  was  ditcuvered  and  tettled,  accordint;  to  htm.  hy  refugees 
from  Spain  in  714,  after  the  defeat  of  Kin«  Roderick  hy  the  Moors.  The  ttttlert  wete  atcomiunied  l>y  an 
atchhi?>hop  and  six  bitluipt,  each  of  whom  built  him  a  town.  There  is  a  ttory  that  the  island  was  rcdiftcuvercd 
by  a  rortu^uese  tailor  in  M-t;*'' 

In  apparent  connection  with  ./«/////)/  are  the  tniallwr  itiandt  Danumr  ax  J\tnmitr,  h'tu'it  or  A'.v.V.',  ant 
SittiinaxiiK  The  latter  alone  it  of  tpecial  interest,  l-'ormaleoni  found  near  Antillia,  on  tlie  map  of  llianco  (i| 
143^1,  an  island  with  a  name  which  he  read  at  **  V<|  laman  ^atanaxio. "  —  a  name  which  much  jierpleXLil  hint, 
until  he  found,  in  an  old  Italian  romance,  a  le}{end  that  in  a  certain  part  of  India  a  ureat  hand  arote  every  day 
from  the  tea  and  carried  otf  the  iahahitantt  into  the  ocean.  Adaptinij  this  talc  t4)  the  wett,  he  tranttated  the 
name  "Island  of  the  hand  )»f  Satan,""  in  which  interpretation  llumljoldl  acipiiesced.  DAvc/ac,  hnw« 
ever,  was  inclined  to  think  that  there  were  two  islands,  one  called  Delaniar,  a  name  which  eltewhcre  appears 
as  Danma'"  or  lanmar,  and  Satanaxio,  or,  as  it  appears  on  a  map  by  Ik-ccario  at  Tarma.  Sii/ttn,n;ht.*  and  sui;- 
gcttt  that  the  word  it  a  corrupt  form  for  S.  Atanaxio  ur  S.  Atanagio,  /.  t.  St,  Athanasius,  with  which  (iatfarct 
is  inclined  to  at;ree.''> 

Fornialeoni  taw  in //«//7A"(i  a  foreknowledge  of  the  Antilles,  and  Ilatsel  believed  that  N<prth  and  South 
America  were  respectively  represented  by  Satanaxio  and  Antillia,  with  a  strait  between,  just  at  the  American 
continent  was  indeed  represented  after  tlie  discovery.  It  is  c.-rtainly  curious  that  Iteccariu  (lesii;nati't  liie 
group  of  Antillia,  Satanaifio,  and  Danmar  as  ///f  Je  tiovo  rf/tr/f,  the  name  afterwards  applied  to  the  dit- 
coveries  of  C'cdumbus ;  but  it  is  not  now  believed  that  the  lifteenth-century  itIaiuU  were  au^ht  but  geo* 
g'-aphical  fancies.     To  transfer  their  names  to  the  real  discoveries  was  of  course  easy  and  natural.'* 


IlRA/tl..  —  AmonR  the  islands  which  prefigured  the  Azores  on  fourteenth-century  maps  ajijH-ars  /.  i/e  /hitzi 
on  the  Mcdicean  portulano  of  1^51,  and  it  is  apparc.  'y  Tcrccira  or  .San  Mii;ue].'  On  the  ri/i.;ani  map  nf 
I  V>r  appear  three  islanils  with  tliis  name,  Insula  de  Bracir  or  BraiU,  two  not  f.ir  from  the  A/ores,  and  one 
off  the  south  or  southeast  end  of  Ireland.  On  the  Catalan  map  of  1^;;  is  an  Insula  de  Brazil'xw  tlic  southern 
part  of  the  so-called  .Azores  group,  and  an  insula  de  Brazil  (?)  applied  to  a  group  of  small  islands  enclosed 
in  a  heavy  black  ring  west  of  Ireland.    The  same  reduplication  occurs  in  the  Solerio  of  13S5,  in  a  map  of  1426 


I  M.  Huache  in  his  AUtnoire  sitr  Chit  Antillia  {AUm. 
luit,  de  France,  Sctcn.es  math,  et  ///,VJ  ,  vi.,  iSo/j),  read 
on  a  copy  of  the  I'izigani  map  of  u''7.  sent  to  him  from 
Parma,  the  inscri|>tion,  Ad  ripas  Antilliiie  or  Antullio. 
Cf,  liuache'n  nrtiilc  in  (icrman  in  All)^.  iieoffr.  Ephetne- 
ridt'H^  xxiv.  13  >.  Humboldt  {Examen.,  \\.  177)  quotes  Zurla 
( I'lat^t^i,  \\.  324)  as  denying  that  such  an  inscription  can  hs 
made  out  on  die  original:  but  Tischir  {Sammlufig  xKn 
H'elt-k.irten,  p.  k^)  thinks  this  form  of  the  name  can  Ijo 
made  out  on  Jnni.ird's  f,ic-sin]ile.  Wutike,  however,  thinl.i 
that  the  word  Antillia  is  not  10  be  made  out,  and  gives  the 
inscription  as  /Av  so»t  stataa  ij  /nit  ut  tenors  A  cults, 
and  reads  //oc  sunt  statnae  quiu-  fnerunt  anteti  tcmporibus 
Arcnles  —  H trcul is  1  Wuttke,  Zur  Gt'schichte der  Erdknnde 
in  der  letzten  Haeljte  dti  Mitttlalters,  p.  26,  in  Jahres- 
bericht  dfs  I  'cz-eins  /iir  Erdknnde  zh  Dresden,  vi.  and  vii., 
1S70).  The  matter  is  of  interest  in  the  story  of  the  eques- 
trian statue  of  Corvo.  According  to  the  researches  of 
Humboldt,  this  story  first  appe.irs  in  print  in  the  history 
of  Pnrtugal  by  K.iria  y  Snusa  {Epitome  de  las  hirfirins 
PtfrtujptezttSt  Madrid,  i'>jS.  I/istoria  del  Keyno  de  Por- 
hij^al,  17V').  who  describes  on  the  "Mountain  of  the 
Crow,"  in  the  .Azores,  a  statue  of  a  man  on  horseKick 
pointing  westward.  A  later  version  of  the  story  mentions 
a  western  promontory  in  Cor-:'o  which  had  tlie  form  of  a 
person  {Hiinting  w-Lstward.  Humboldt  (ii.  2^1),  in  an  inter- 
esiin^  sk  -tch,  connects  this  story  with  the  (Ireek  traditions 
of  the  columns  t»f  Hercules  at  (lades,  and  with  the  old 
opininn  that  beyond  no  one  could  pass;  and  with  the  curi- 
ous Arahic  stories  of  numWrless  columns  with  inscriptions 
prohibiting  further  navigation,  set  up  by  Dkoulc  .main,  an 
Arabian  hero,  in  whose  personality  Hercules  and  Alexander 
the  Great  are  curiously  eomptainded  (»ec  Edrisi).  Hum- 
boldt quotes  from  Huache  a  statement  that  on  the  Pizigani 
map  of  1367  there  is  near  Brazil  (Azores)  a  representation 
nf  a  person  holding  an  inscription  and  pointing  westward. 

VOL.    I.  —  4 


»  Feman  Colomb,  Historia,  ch.  9;  Horn,  De  Origi* 
nibus  Amer.  p.  7,  quoted  by  fiaffaiel  in  his  I.es  Me s  fan* 
tastiquesy  p.  3,  note  i,  a.  D'Avizac,  lies  if.  \/ri,pte,  ii.  27 
(,uotcs  a  simitar  passage  from  Ntedina  {Art^e  naviguar)^ 
who  found  it  \x\  the  Ptolemy  dedicated  t<>  Pope  Urban 
(i37'*-i3^'d.  According  to  D'Avezac  (//cj,  ii.  3'<),  a 
"  geographical  document  "  of  1455  g<ves  the  name  as  Wn- 
iiliis,  and  identifies  it  with  Plato's  Atlantis. 

•  Formaleoni,  Essai,  148. 

*  D*Avezac  marks  as  wrong  the  reading  Sarastagio  of 
Humboldt. 

'■•  D'Avezac,  lies  d^Afrique,  ii.  2);  flaffarel,  !les  fan* 
iastiqnes^  12.  Fischer  t.S'ii/H,-»//«;/^'',  20)  translates  Saia* 
na.viif,  Satansliand,  but  thinks  the  island  of  Demau, 
which  appears  on  the  Catalan  chart  of  n;5,  is  meant  by 
the  first  half  uf  the  title.  'I  he  Catalan  map,  fac-similed  by 
Puchon  and  Foster  in  the  Xotices  ct  e.rtraits  des  dncn* 
tne.ttSs  xiv.  2,  I.  .s  l)een  more  ex.ictly  reproduced  in  the 
Choix  des  documents  giographiqnes  conserr^es  ^  la  Btbl. 
Nat.  (Paris,  iSS;|. 

"  Peter  Martyr,  in  i4()j,  st.ites  that  cc-mographers  had 
determined  that  Hispai.lola  and  the  adjacent  Isles  were 
A*itillae  insulae,  meaning  doubtless  the  gr<(up  surround- 
ing Antillia  on  the  old  maps  {Decades^  i.  p.  11,  cd.  15^3); 
but  the  name  was  not  popularly  apjilied  to  ihe  new  is'ands 
uniil  after  Wyttliet  and  Ortelins  had  so  used  it  (Hum- 
boldt, Extmen,  W.  i(>«;,  etc.^.  Put  Schiiner,  in  the  dedica- 
tory letter  of  his  globe  of  152^,  says  that  the  king  of  Cas- 
tile thr<nigh  (.'ohimbus  has  diMrovered  AntigUas  Hispaniatn 
Cnbam  f/Uffque  {Stevens,  SchOner,  Lnudi  ■,  iSS**,  fac-*;imi]e 
of  letter).  In  the  same  wav  the  rarne  Seven  Cilies  was 
applied  to  the  pueblos  of  New  Mexico  by  their  first  His. 
coverers.  and  Hra7.ii  passed  from  an  island  tr  the  cotitinent. 

'  Humboldt  identified  it  with  /Vr.Wm.hnt  Fischer  ques- 
tions whether  St.  Michae'.  does  not  agree  In-tter  with,  the 
easterly  position  constantly  assigned  to  Mrazil. 


f      I 


\\ 


m^ 


mmmm. 


mm 


50 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMKKICA. 


I- 

r- 

< , 


!■ 


prcurvcd  at  KcKennbuni.  In  llianco't  nap  of  i4V\  ami  in  lh.it  <i(  144S  :  lirrr  i/t  Unixil  \s  the  eaittcrnmii«t  nl 
till'  .\/ore«  nrmi|i  li.  c.  y  ,!••  Cnl^'mhi,  i/r  /.nrti,  etc.),  while  the  lartje  munil  iitl.ind  inurt  like  a  Urtie  ink  lilut 
than  anytliinii  el^c  —  weit  cil  Ireland  U  y  ,le  llnitil  ,1.  hiinirA  In  a  map  in  St,  Mark't  Library,  Venice,  dated 
about  14^0.  Uracil  ap|>ear»  in  four  placet,  h'la  Mauro  luitt  it  weitt  of  Ireland,^  anil  it  vi  ap|H'ant  in  I'tulemy 
ij  iXi'i'lfi'l  Kaniunio  in  1(511:  but  Mercatiir  anil  (IrteliuH  intcrilH.'  it  northweit  of  the  A/nrct. 

Iltiniliolilt  Imh  ?ilio\vn''  that  bra/il-wond,  beUlli  iniporteil  into  Kutope  Iroin  the  Kait  Iniliet  loiiij  lirliirr  the 
ilii.ciivery  of  .\nicrica,  nave  il»  name  to  the  countrv  in  the  west  where  it  was  found  in  ahundaiue.  and  lie 
infers  that  the  di-iiijnation  if  the  .\tlantic  island  was  derived  from  the  same  source.  The  duplication  of  the 
name,  however,  seems  lo  point  to  a  contusion  of  dilterent  tr.iditinn,  .ind  in  the  llra/il  off  Ireland  we  donbtlesf 
have  an  attempt  to  eslabli»h  the  mvthital  island  of  /ly  Hratil,  or  ()' llriiii,'i\  which  plays  a  part  as  a  vanishing 
Island  in  Irish  Uxeiids,  alllioiiijli  il  cannot  Iw  traced  to  its  orii{in.  In  the  epic  literature  of  Ireland  relatinit  to 
eveils  of  the  sixth  and  subseipient  centuries,  and  which  was  prohablv  written  down  in  the  twelllh,  there  ars 
various  stories  of  ocean  voyages,  some  involuntary,  some  voluntary,  and  several,  like  the  voyage  of  the  sons  of 
la  Corraaliiiiit  540,  of  St.  Ilrandan  .ilmut  500,  and  of  Maildiiin  in  the  eiijhlli  cinlury.  Liking  place  in  the  .\tl.in- 
tic,  and  resultinj'  in  the  discovery  of  numerous  fahulmis  islands.*  The  name  of  Hr.i/il  does  not  appear  in  theso 
e.irlv  records,  but  it  seems  1.1  IhIoih;  to  the  same  class  of  leijeniU.'*  It  is  tirst  nn'ntioned,  as  far  as  I  know, 
by  William  lletoner,  called  \\  illi.im  of  Worcester,  who  calls  the  islaiul  llr,i'\lf  and  Hratylte,  and  says  lli.it 
July  ■;,  1480,  his  brother-in-law,  John  Jay,  be^an  a  voyaLje  from  Itristol  in  search  of  the  island,  returninij 
S'pt.  iS  without  bavin,'  found  it.''  This  evidently  belongs  to  the  series  of  vovaijes  made  by  Itristol  nu-ii  in 
search  of  this  island,  which  is  nientiomd  bv  I'edrii  d'.\yala.  the  Spanish  amb.iss.idor  to  Kngland,  in  his  f.iuiou* 
letter  of  July  j;,  1411S.  where  be  says  that  such  voyages  in  search  of  /yci(:i//<- and  the  jctr/i  . ///it  had  lieen 
made  for  seven  years  past,  "iccordinn  to  th"  fancies  of  the  (ieiioese,"  meaning  Sebastian  Cal)ot.' 

It  Would  seem  that  the  search  for  llra/.il  was  of  older  date  than  Cabot's  arrival.  He  prolwbly  gave  an 
additional  impetus  to  the  custom,  adding  to  the  stories  of  the  (airy  isles  the  legends  ol  the  Silh-  tV/ii.A- or 
AiiliHuu  llardinian.s  ipioting  from  a  MS.  history  of  Ireland,  in  the  library  of  the  Koyal  Irish  Ac.idemy, 
written  almiit  ifi;/>,  mentions  an  "  iland,  which  lyetli  far  att  sea,  on  the  west  of  C'onnaugl.t.  and  some  times  is 
perceived  by  the  inh.ibitanis  of  the  Oiilcf  and  Iris  ,  .  .  and  from  S.iint  Helen  Head.  Like  wise  several  sea- 
men have  discovered  it, no  of  whom,  named  Captain  Kich,  who  lives  about  i)iiblin,  of  late  ye.irs  had  a 

view  of  the  land,  and  was  so  neeic  that  he  iliscovered  a  harbour  .  .  .  but  could  never  make  to  land"  because 
of  "a  mist  which  tell  upon  him.  .  .  .  Allsoe  in  many  old  mappes  ,  .  .  you  still  hnd  it  by  the  name  of  O/lni- 
si!'  under  the  longitude  of  0;  ,  00',  and  the  latitude  of  50  '  jo  ."k  In  10;5  .i  pretended  account  of  a  visit  to 
this  isLind  was  publislud  in  London,  which  is  reprinted  by  Hardiman."' 

.\n  .ucount  of  the  isl.ind  .is  seen  lioni  .\rr,in  given  in  ( 'T-'labcrty's  Sir/i/i  of  the  hUtiul  of  A  trail  .^'^  is  i|Uoled 
by  II.  Ilallid.iy  Sterling,  Irnli  Minstrelsy,  p.  Jo;  (London,  f.S.S;).     Mr.   Marsh.ill,  in  a  note  in  .Votes  ,111,/ 


M 


II 

.1 
*■, 
I" 


n 


hi 


1  The  Hi.inco  m.ip  <■'(  i.n'' I>.i^.  mi  the  ocean  sheets,  five 
grimps  (>(  sni.ill  UlaiuN,  fn-m  s(nith  m  north  :  u)  Canaries; 
(j,  .M.u!eir.i;;iiil  Porto  Santo;  f^i/w/c  and  i/ut/^isa;  U<*'- 
l>rasi/y  (// .  i'/(»«^/,  */.  h.  nfus/tt*  r/.  sti'izorzi ;  (5)  fprtws  Am\ 
cor/'O  nhirint's:  ('0  r/c  irutur.t  ;  (7)  tif  Brazil.  West  nf 
the  third  and  fmirih  Hl-s  AntiHia,  and  N.  \V.  of  the  tifth  a 
ConuT  «'f  */*'  /ittuiin  safittiiixii't  while  west  of  six  and  seven 
are  ninncnms  small  islands  ininained.  On  the  ocean  sheet 
of  the  llianco  of  1448,  we  have  (i)  Madeira  and  Porto 
Santi' ;  (3)  //<  --'/c'  '1"'^  iorrta  tuttrin  ;  (4)  •/(■  brtixi/^  »orzi, 
etc.;  ($)  cortiat  and  dyruos  tihirinos :  (')  J-  */.  *»itm 
dthuium  :  {7)  /  Y.  I'm:,:'  J.  hiuar.  There  is  no  Antillia 
nnd  no  Satnnaxio,  bnt  west  of  {y)  and  (4)  are  two  other 
(•roups;  (i)  Vif.  (/uu\hi  thiirr>tt\  v  i/i'/ii/itmi :  (2)  y  /orfu* 
tiiit  de  i",  beati,  Hamuvi,  Jittffrno^  tie  i/>auiont  /vfa 
txoitt,  iftwt'rtii.  There  is  not  much  to  be  hoped  from  snch 
peonraphy. 

^  Over  against  Africa  he  h.i^  an  /.rc/ri  iff!  Prtii^oui.  On 
tlie  Pi/ii;ani  map  of  u''7  Ibe  Ilrizil  which  lies  W.  of  North 
France  is  accompanied  hy  1  cut  of  two  ships,  a  dra(;on 
eating  a  man,  and  a  IcRend  statins  tliat  one  cannot  sail 
further  on  acc<mnt  <•(  nu<iisti-i  .  There  was  a  dragon  in 
the  flesperian  isles,  and  '^cme  have  connected  it  with  the 
famdus  draynn-tree  of  the  (."anaiies. 
^  K  viiuiefi,  ii.  216,  etc. 

*  For  an  account  of  the  Irish  MSS-  see  Eugene  O'Cur- 
ry,  I.fitHrt'S  Oft  the  MS.  material  of  ttticirnt  Irish  his- 
/(»rv  (Dublin,  iS^i>,  lect.  ix.  p.  i'*i;  H.  d'Arbois  de  Ju- 
bainville,  httrnduitioft  a  VHtuU'  de  hi  Utt/rature  Celtique^ 
3  vnIs.(Paris,  iSSi).  i.  chap.  S,  ]■>,  .i40.  etr. ;  also  Essa  <Am 
catafoi^ue  df  hi  Utt^rature  ^f<ique  a  fr lander  by  tlf-i  same 
author  (Paris,  iSSO-  Kor  :iccounts  nf  ,he  voyages  see 
O'Curry,  p.  252,  and  especially  p.  289,  where  a  sketch  of 


that  of  the  suns  of  Ua  Corr<t  is  ^iven.  A  list  of  tlie  voy- 
ages is  given  l>y  r>*Arboi<t  de  Jubainvllle  in  his  A'jJrr/,  tmdcr 
LoHgfits  (involuntary  vny.igcs)  and  iitiittra.n  (voluntary 
voyage-),  with  details  about  MSS.  and  references  lo  iixts 
and  traiislatiotis  iM,ii/dni>t,  p.  151;  I'n  Corr.t,  t$2). 
See  also  IW-auvois,  Eden  oicideiifitf,  A"*-:',  de/'flist.  des 
Ke/it^.,  \'.\\.  70*1,  717,  for  voyages  i)t  yulduin  and  the  sons 
of  Va  Corp-ii,  and  of  ttther  voyages.  Also  Joyce,  (V(/  tV/- 
//"(•  rotnanies  (London,  i!<7<>).  Is  M.  Heauvois  in  earnest 
when  he  suggests  that  the  talking  birds  discovered  by  Mail- 
duin  I'and  also  by  St.  Urandan)  were  pmbably  parrots,  and 
their  island  a  part  itf  South  America? 

■'•  The  name  is  derived  by  Celtic  scholars  from  hreas^ 
large,  and  z*.  islatid. 

"  Gulielmi  de  Worcester  //tHrraria,  ed.  J.  Nasmylh 
(Cantab.,  ir?**),  p.  221,  2f>7.  I  take  the  quotation  from 
.Votes  and  (Jueries,  Dec.  15,  iHSj,  6th  series,  viii.  475. 
The  latter  passage  is  quoted  in  full  in  Bristol^  f>ast  and 
/r«c;//',  by  Nicholls  and  Taylor  (London,  iaS2),  iii.  292. 
Cf.  H.  Harrisse*s  C.  Coioiid'.,  i.  317. 
'  r<//.  State  ra/>ers,  S/>aniih.  1.  p.  177. 
*  /rish  AfiHstre/sv,  or  bardic  retuains  0/  Ireland,  etc., 
2  vols.  (I-ondon,  \'<\\\  i.  .i^S. 

*•  This  is  very  nearly  its  position  in  the  Arcano  de!  Mare 
of  Dudley,  if^^h  (Europe  2M),  wliere  it  is  called  '*  disabi- 
tata  e  incerta.'* 

"*  i-  .^''<>.  O' Brazile ^  or  the  enchanted  island,  bein/^  a 
perfect  relation  of  the  late  discovery  and  wonderful  dis- 
enchantment of  an  island  OH  the  Xorth\sic\  of  Ireland^ 
etc.  ( London,  1675). 

"  John  T.  O'Flaherty,  Sketch  of  the  History  and  an- 
tiquities of  the  southern  islands  of  Aran,  etc.  (Dublin, 
1884,  in  Roy.  Irish  Acad.  Trans. ^  vol.  xiv.) 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLKDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


51 


(JutrUs,  Sept.  »,  lii.Sj  (dth  ».,  viii.  114),  i|ui>tei  Uiie»t,  On^ints  l',llii,it  (Lmulim,  iS.Si).  !•  ti'u  jnd 
K.  O'l'Ulierty,  Oxygiii,  >i\t  rtrum  llibtrnt^ariim  chriHoti'xiiif  (l.imilim,  i'jXji  4U11  in  Kntili»h  tranila* 
lii>,i,  lUiljlin,  I7vj)i  A')  »|>cjkini{  nf  D'llraiile.  Tlie  Utter  work  I  luve  nut  leen.  Mr.  M.ir»hall  al>j  c|ii(itei 
a  familiar  alluiiun  to  it  by  Ji-rcmy  laylur  {Diiiuittivt  from  P<ftry,  \<<i<t\.  Thin  mitc  wa»  replied  to  in 
(lie  viinc  periiHlical,  Dec.  1^,  ifi.^l,  by  .Mr.  Kerilake,  "  .\."  an<l  \V,  l-'raiter.  FraitcrS  inlcrMt  lia>l  Iwen 
atlmcted  by  the  entry  iif  the  itianil  —  much  smaller  than  u»iial  —  on  a  map  ot  the  I'rFnch  (■i-ni'raphrr  K>iyal, 
l.e  >ii-iir  I'anin,  1(1(4-1(1^,  and  he  re.id  a  paper  before  the  lieiiloijlc.d  >i)ciily  (■(  IrcLirid,  Jan.  to.  iS-o.  mih. 
gettinti  that  ilr.i/il  mii{ht  be  the  pre>ent  /'^r,  u/ine  Jliiiii,  iini:e  alxive  water  On  the  kanie  nu\t  A'lh  iajt  \t 
laiil  ilnwii  at  twii  inland'',  where  but  a  tolitary  ruck  is  now  kniiwn.>  Uracil  .ippear<  un  the  mapi  ut  the  la^t 
two  centuricn,  with  .I/im.Aj  and  /i/i-  tfr/f,  and  even  on  the  i;reat  Atlai  by  |i'lli-r\.i,  l^-ii,  in  iii>erled.althipii(;h 
called  "iniai{inary  inland  ot  (l'llr.l^il."  It  ^rows  constantly  smaller,  but  within  the  wcond  hall  <>l  this 
century  has  appeared  on  the  royal  Admir.illy  tliMts  as  Hr,iiil  h'lht.- 

It  wiiulil  be  too  tedious  to  enuiner.ite  the  numerous  othor  imaitinary  islanils  of  the  Atlantic  to  which  clouds, 
fo({S.  anil  while  caps  have  from  time  to  time  niven  rise.  They  are  niarkeil  on  all  charts  ol  the  last  century  in 
profusion;  mention,  howeur,  may  be  made  of  the  "  land  of  Uiii'  or  Uiiitf,  which  l-'robisher's  expedition 
coasted  along  in  i;;o,  .ind  which  has  been  hunted  fur  with  the  lead  even  as  late  as  i.Sii,  thoukjh  in  vain. 


F.  I  iis(  ANKLLI'S  .XfLANni:  OCK.\N.  — It  has  been  shown  elsewhere  (Vol,  II.  pp.  -o,  ti,  v''.  90,  101,  lot) 
that  Columbus  in  the  main  accepleil  the  view  ol  the  width  ol  the  .\tlantic,  on  the  fart/ier  side  of  whitli  ,\sia 
was  supposed  to  Ik',  which  Toscau'lli  had  c.dculated  '  and  it  has  not  lieen  ijuite  cert. .in  what  actual  measure- 
ment should  be  niven  to  this  width,  but  recent  discoveries  tend  to  make  easier  a  jud(;nient  in  the  matter. 

When  Humboldt  wrote  the  I'.xumiii  CrititjUi\  Toscanclli's  letter  t<i  Columbus,  ut  unknown  dale,'i  enclosing 
a  copy  of  the  one  he  sent  to  Martinez  in  1474,  was  known  only  in  the  Italian  form  in  I'lloa's  translation  of 
the  //iitorie  (/i/  S.  O.  /•'iriiitii'/a  Co/iim/'ii  {Venice,  I  jji),  ^ini\  in  the  Spanish  translation  of  Llloa's  version 
by  llarcia  in  the  Histi>rhuits  frimilivos ilc  /.it  Imtias  oiciJenlalts  (Madriil,  1740)1  i.  j  bis.  which  was  reprinted 
by  Navarrete,  Coleccioii  delosxiagcs  y  ,liSiiil<rimi,iilot,  etc.,  ii.  p.  1.  In  the  letter  to  Martinez,  in  this  form,  it 
is  said  that  there  are  in  the  map  which  accomp.ii,.ed  it  twenty-six  t/./.u  between  I. |.>bon  and  ('»;(>'/,  each 
space  containini{  150  miles  ,-lccordin^'  to  the  I' lloa  version,  but  accordiii|{  to  the  re  transl.itlon  ol  llarcia  153 
miles.  This,  with  several  other  chantjes  made  by  llarcia,  were  followeil  by  .Navarrete  and  accepted  as  correct 
by  Humboldt,  who  severely  censures  .\inienes  for  adopting;  the  Italian  renderini;  in  his  Gnomon,-  finrfiil. 
But  the  Latin  copy  ol  the  letter  in  Columbus's  handwrilin),',  discovcreil  by  llarrisse  and  made  public  (with 
fac-simile)  in  Ins  L).  Fiiiuxnio  Colon  (Seville,  iS/i),''  sustained  the  corri'Ctness  of  I'llo.i's  version,  nivini;  250 
miliaria  to  the  space.  1  his  authoritative  rendering  also  showed  that  while  the  trausl.iior  had  in  general  fol- 
lowed the  text,  he  had  twice  inserted  a  translation  of  miles  into  dejjrecs.  and  once  certainly,  incorrectly,  makiio; 
in  one  p...ce  100  miles  =  35  leagues,  anil  in  another,  2,500  miles  =  225  leagues.  I'robablv  this  discnpancy 
led  to  the  omissions  ni.ade  by  llarcia  ;  he  was  wiong,  however,  in  changing  the  number  250.  supposing  the  150 
not  to  be  a  typographical  error,  and  in  omitting  the  phrase,  "which  space  (from  Lisbon  to  (jiilnsai)  is  about 
the  third  part  of  the  sphere."  The  Latin  text  showed,  too,  that  this  whole  pas^a^e  about  distances  was  not  in 
the  Martinez  letter  at  all,  but  formeil  the  end  of  the  letter  to  Columbus,  since  in  the  Latin  it  follows  the  date 
of  the  .Martinez  letter,  into  which  it  has  been  interpolated  by  a  later  hand.  Finally  the  publication  of  Las 
Casas's  Hhtorui  i/c  Uts  In.lias  (.Madrid.  iS;5)  gave  us  another  Spanish  version,  which  dillers  from  llarcia's 
in  closely  .agreeing  with  the  L'lloa  version,  and  which  gives  the  length  of  a  space  at  250  miles. 

There  were  then  20  X  250  =  6500  miles  between  Lisbon  and  (Juinsai,  and  this  was  about  one  third  of  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  earth  in  this  latitude,  but  it  is  not  clear  whether  Konian  or  Italian  miles  were  meant. 

If  the  MS.  In  the  Iliblioleca  Nazionale  at  Klorence  \CoJ,  MagHahcchiano  Classt-  xi.  num.  121].  described  by 
G.  L'zielliin  the  Bo//,tfino  della  Sociitti  Cteografica  /ltiliana,\.  i  (1873),  i  t-2,S  ("  Kicerche  intorno  a  I'aolodal 
I'uzzo  Ti'scanelli,  ii.  Ilulla  grandezza  della  terra  secondo  I'.iolo  Toscanelli  "),  actually  represents  the  work  of 
Toscanelli,  it  is  of  great  v.alue  in  settling  this  point.  The  M.S.  is  inscribed  "  I)isci>rso  di  M  '  I'aolo  I'uteo  Tos- 
canelli supra  la  cunicta  del  1450.'  In  it  were  found  two  papers:  i.  .\  pl.iin  projection  in  rectangular  form 
apparently  for  use  in  sketching  a  map.  It  is  divided  into  spaces,  each  subdiviiled  into  live  degrees,  and  num- 
bers 36  spaces  in  length.  It  is  believed  by  Sig.  I'dclli  that  this  is  the  form  used  in  the  map  sent  to  Martinez. 
If  this  be  so,  the  2(1  spaces  between  Lisbon  and  (Juinsai  =  130^.  3.  A  list  of  the  latitude  and  longitude  of 
various  localities,  at  the  end  of  which  is  inscribed  this  table  : 

Ciradus  continet  .fi8  miliaria  minus  3"  unius. 
Miliarum  tria  niillia  br.icchia. 
Kracchium  duos  palmas. 
Palmus.  12.  uncias.  7.  lilos. 

The  Florentine  mile  of   3,000  braccia  da  terra  cont.ains,  according  to   Sig.  Uzielli,  i653.6n>.  (as  against 


*  Oh  Hy  Brasil^  a  traditional  island  off  the  7trst 
foMst  of  Ireland,  plotted  in  a  MS.  map  written  hy  Le 
Sieur  Tassin,  etc.,  in  i\\e  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geological 
Society  of  Ireland  (1879-80),  vol.  xv.  pt.  .1,  pp.  128-131, 
fac-simile  of  map. 


'  In  an  atlas  issued  1866,  I  observe  May  da  and  Green 
Rock. 
'  H.irriiie  would  put  it  in  1481.     See  Vol.  II.  p.  90. 
«  Also  in  his  Bib.  Amer.  I'et.,  p.  xvi. 


,  '.f 


52 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


li' 


•'    i 


14S11".  to  the  Uoinan  mile).  Hence  Toscanelli  estimated  a  degree  of  the  meridian  at  iii,927'i»,  or  only  jjjni. 
more  than  the  mean  adopted  by  Uessel  and  Haver.  Since,  according  to  the  letter,  one  space  =  250  miles,  and  by 
the  map  one  space  =  5 '.,  wo  have  50  miles  to  a  degree,  which  would  point  to  an  estimate  for  a  latitude  of  about 
42^,  allowini;  67  2-3  miles  to  an  efuatorial  decree.  Lisbon  was  entered  in  the  table  of  Alpl  onso  at  41^  N.  (true 
lat.  2'°  41'  N.)  liy  this  rcckunmg  (Juinsai  would  fall  124^  west  of  Lisbon  or  10^  west  of  San  Francisco.  It 
does  not  appear  '.hat  the  Florence  MS.  can  be  traced  directly  to  'Iciscanelli,  but  the  probability  is  certainly  strong 
that  we  have  here  .sonii  of  tlie  astrcnomer's  workin.;  papers,  and  that  .\imenes  did  not  deserve  the  rebuke 
administered  by  Humboldt  for  ,n. lowing  250  miles  to  a  space,  and  assuming  that  a  space  contained  five  degrees 
Certainly  Humboldt's  use  <  f  150  miles  is  unjusti.able,  and  his  calculation  of  52^  as  the  angular  distance 
between  Lisbon  and  (Jui:isai,acc  rding  to  Toscanelli,  is  very  much  too  small,  whatever  standard  we  take  for  the 
mile.  If  we  follow  L'zielli,  the  result  obtained  by  Ruge^GescAicAtc  des  Zeitaltcrs  drr  Enideckungen,  p.  230), 
104",  is  also  too  small.' 


AkA«#  ajt-.AviD  L'&rva^<ut^ 


o 


1 


q«. 


JMh»w««tM/ 


a 


(rand  Bano  y 


Miifhta  K^ym 


^jCodU  MyuA 


'■•J 


Im  £vit  £kmnu^  '  ^~.V 


0 


^finfjrvntf  UtM 


""•■yiM 


i^  O  A 


V 


Jan0  d^lA'Amma- 


KlirUOAli 


f...- ..   Ml^Mtj 


lyv  da  fa-  Cmi  tttififli' 


MO'Kudt  Awfft/ 


/^vu>  ^  J*MCv**  J^"^^  Jlm-J»tkt  o^Mnui 


dej  ronian" 


JhMnlf   0»^#vW  m/4M 

6? 


^ 


Ics  Canaries  " 


/         JJe*" 


de» 


>ap^assf . 


r?     H 


GAFFAREL'S   MAP* 

*  The  various  versions  of  the  letter  are  as  follows:  UUoa  .  .  .  citti  di  Quisai,   la  quale  gira  cento  mtglia,  che  sono 

[f/istorie,  1571,  ch.  8).     Dalla  citti  di  Lisbona  per  dritto  trentacinque  leghe.  .  .  .  Qucsto  spazio  e  quasi  la  terza  parte 

verso  (inneme  sono  in  detta  carta  ventisei  spazi,  ciascun  della  sfera.  .  .  .  E  dalla'  Isola  di  Antilia,  che  voi  cliiamate 

de'  quali  cnnticn  uugeiiio,  ^'   cinquanta   miglia,  fino  alia  di  sette  citti, .  .  .  tino  alia  .  .  .  isola  di  Cipango  sono  died 


» 4 


I'^b- 


*  From  a  map  by  Onffarel.  "  I, 'Ocean  Atlantique  et  les  restes  de  TAtlantide,"  in  the  Kevtte  de  G^ographie,  vi.  p. 
400,  accompanying  a  paper  by  Gaffarel  in  the  numbers  for  April-July,  1880,  and  showing  such  rocks  and  islets  as  have 
from  time  tn  time  been  reported  as  seen,  or  thought  to  have  been  seen,  and  which  Gaffarel  views  as  vestiges  of  the 
lost  continent- 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE  OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


53 


f 


O.  Eaklv  Mais  or  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  — 5;- M*-  £i/i/or.~T\\c  cartographical  iiistory  of  the  At- 
lantic Ocean  is,  even  tldwn  to  our  own  day,  an  odd  mixture  of  uncertain  fact  and  positive  fable.  The  island 
ol  liresil  or  Hrazil  was  only  left  off  the  British  Admiralty  charts  within  twenty  years  (see  Vol.  II.  p.  jfi), 
and  editions  of  tlie  m(»st  popular  otlases,  like  Colton's,  within  twenty-five  years  have  shown  Jacquet  Island, 
the  Three  Chimneys,  M.iida,  and  others  lying  in  the  n  a.  It  may  possibly  be  a  fair  question  if  some 
of  the  '-ports  of  isl.uuls  and  rocks  made  within  rec  limes  may  not  have  had  a  foundation  in  tempo 
rary  uprisings  from  the-  bed  of  the  sea.»  We  must  in  this  country  depend  for  the  study  of  this  sub- 
ject on  the  great  collections  of  fac-simiies  of  early  maps  made  by  Santarem,  Kunstmann.  Jomard.  and  on  the 
5rtww//w;/jr  which  is  now  in  progress  at  Venice,  under  the  editing  of  Theobald  Fischer,  and  published  by 
Ongania.- 

\Ve  may  place  the  beginning  of  the  Atlantic  cartography  3  in  the  map  of  Marino  Sanuto  in  1306,  who  was 
first  of  the  nautical  map-makers  of  that  century  to  lay  down  the  Canaries  :<  but  Sanuto  was  by  no  means  sure 
of  their  existence,  if  we  may  judge  from  his  omission  of  them  in  his  late:  maps.fi 


FIFTEENTH   CENTURY.* 


spazi,  che  fanno  due  mila  &  cinquecento  miglia,  cioe  du- 
gento,  &  venticinque  le^he. 

/itirfia.  H.illnreis  en  irn  niapa,  que  ai  desde  Lisboa,  A 
la  fainosa  ciudad  de  Quisay,  tomando  el  camino  derecho  k 
Pdnienie,  36espacio5,  cadaunnde  iso  millas.  Quisai'  tiene 
35  leguas  derambitu.  .  .  .  De  la  isia  Antilla  hasta  la  de  Ci- 
paiigo  se  Cjiientan  diez  espacios,  que  hacen  225  leguas. 

/.lis  Casits  .•  V  de  la  ciudad  de  Lisboa,  en  derecho  pnr  el 
Poniente,  son  en  la  dicha  carta  2'')  espacios,  y  en  cada  uno 
dcllos  hay  250  millas  hasta  la  .  .  .  ciudad  de  Quisay,  la 
cual  etiene  al  cerco  100  millas,  quo  son  25  leguas,  .  .  .  (este 
espacio  es  cuasi  la  terccra  parte  de  la  sfera)  .  .  .  ^  de  la 
isU  de  Antil,  .  .  .  Hasta  la  .  .  .  isla  de  Cipango  hay  10 
espacios  que  son  2,500  millas,  es  A  sabre,  225  leguas. 

Coiuvthts^s  copy:  A  civitate  vlixiponis  per  occidentem 
iiulirecto  sunt  .26.  spacia  in  carta  signata  quorum  quodlibct 
h;ibet  miliaria  .250.  usque  ad  nnhilisimfam].  et  maxima 
ciuitatem  quinsay.  Circuit  enim  centum  miliaria  .  .  .  hoc 
spatium  est  fere  tercia  pars  tocius  spcre.  .  .  .  Scd  ab  insula 
atitilia  vobis  nota  ad  insulam  .  .  .  Cippangu  sunt  decern 
spacia. 

*  Cf.  *' Les  lies  Atlantinue,*'  by  Jacobs-Beeckmans  in 
the  Bull,  de  la  Soc.g^yg.  tf'Ativers,  i.  j^6,  with  map. 

'  Of  these  collections,  those  of  Kimstmann  and  Jomard 
are  not  uncommon  in  the  larger  American  libraries.  A  set 
of  the  Santarem  series  is  very  difficult  to  secure  complete, 


but  since  the  description  of  these  collections  in  Vol.  II. 
was  written,  a  set  has  been  secured  for  Har\*ard  Collt-ge 
library,  and  I  am  not  aware  of  .inother  stt  being  in  this 
country.  The  same  library  has  the  Ongania  series.  The 
maps  in  this  last,  some  of  which  are  useful  in  the  present 
study,  are  the  following:  — 

I.  Arabic  marine  map,  xiiith  cent.  (Milan);  2.  Vis- 
conte,  1311  (Florence);  3.  Carignano,  xivth  cent.  (Flor- 
ence); 4.  Visconte,  1318  (Venice);  5.  Anonymous,  i-ji 
(Florence);  ('.  Pizigani,  1373  (Milan);  7.  Anon.,  xivth 
cent.  (Venice);  S.  Giroldi,  1426  (Venice);  g.  Bianco,  143, 
(Venice);  10.  Anon.,  1447  (Venice);  n.  Bianco,  1448 
(Milan);  12.  Not  issued;  13.  Anon.,  Catalan,  xvth  cent. 
(Florence);  14.  Leardo,  1452;  15.  Fra  Mauro,  1457  (Ven- 
ice); 16.  Cantino,  1501-3  (Modena).  This  has  not  been 
issued  in  this  series,  but  Harrisse  publi-^hed  a  fac-simile  in 
colors  in  connection  with  his  Les  Corte-Real^tiQ.,  Paris, 
1S83,  17.  Agnese,  1554  (Venice).  The  names  on  these 
photographs  are  often  illegible;  how  far  the  condition  of 
the  original  is  exactly  reproduced  in  this  respect  it  is  of 
course  impossible  to  s-ty  without  comparison. 

^  The  notions  prevailing  so  far  back  as  the  first  century 
arc  seen  in  the  map  of  Poniponius  Mela  in  Vol.  II.  p.  iSo. 

*  Vol.  II.  p.  3<>. 

^  Lelewel  (ii.  110)  fiives  a 'ong  account  of  Sanuto  and  his 
maps,  and  so  dnes  Kunstmann  in  the  Mhnoires  (vii.  ch.  2, 


*  A  conventional  map  of  the  older  period,  which  is  given  in  Santanm's  Atlas  as  a  "  Mappemonde  qui  se  trouve  au 
revers  d'une  Mnlaille  du  Commencement  du  XVe  Si^cle.'' 


II 

if 


v  I 


f 


Il  M 


'  ! - 


m 


I 


^1i    ' 


r 


i'-t 


.( 


1 1 


.^ 


■ 


iiiiiii 


4  -«  tl     •! 


Jaufi  yum  M^n^p^arft  ui<r>m>m  mmO^, 


NoTR. — The  above  maps  are  reduced  a  little  from  the  engraving  in  AUgemeine  Geographische  Ephemeriden 
(Weimar.  iSo;!,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  24S.  The  smaller  is  an  -xtract  from  that  of  Fr.  Pizigani  (1367),  and  the  larger  that  o| 
Andreas  Bianco  (1436).    There  is  another  fac-simile       the  later  in  F.  M.  Erizzo's  Le  Scoperte  Articke  (Venice,  1855). 


GEOGRAPHICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


55 


There  are  two  maps  of  Hygden  (a.  d.  1350),  but  the  abundance  of  islands  which  they  present  can  hardly 
be  said  to  show  more  than  a  theory.l  There  is  more  likelihood  of  well  considered  work  in  the  Portolano 
Laurenziano-Gaddiano  (A.  D.  IJ51),  preserved  in  the  Uiblioteca  Mediceo-Laurenziana  at  Florence,  of  which 
Onjjania,  of  Venice,  published  a  fac-simile  in  18S1.-  There  are  two  maps  of  Francisco  Pizigani,  which  seem 
to  give  the  Canaries,  Madeira,  and  the  Azores  better  than  any  earlier  one.  One  of  these  maps  (I3'i7)  is  in 
the  national  library  at  Parma,  and  the  other  (1373)  is  in  the  Ambrosian  library  at  Milan  [Studi  tiug.  e 
bibliog.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  viii,  57,  58).  The  1367  map  is  given  by  Jomard  and  Santarem.  The  most  famous  of  all 
these  early  maps  is  the  Catalan  Mappemonde  of  1375,  preserved  in  the  great  library  at  Paris.  It  gives  the 
Canaries  and  other  islands  further  nortli,  but  does  not  reach  to  the  .Xzores.^  These  last  islands  are  included, 
however,  in  another  Catalan  planisphere  of  not  far  from  the  same  era,  which  is  preserved  in  the  national  library 


J.iAalanm     a) 
I-Arti^aMUl.    rn      J^ 


17 


CATALAN    MAP,    1375.* 


^ 


at  Florence,  and  has  beer  reproduced  by  Ongania  (iSSi  ).-•  The  student  will  need  to  compare  other  maps  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  which  can  be  found  mentioned  in  the  Studi.  etc.,  with  references  in  the  Kohl  Maps,  sect. 
I.  The  phototypic  series  of  Ongania  is  the  most  important  contribution  to  this  study,  though  the  yellow  tints 
of  the  original  too  often  render  the  details  obscurely.'>  So  for  the  next  century  there  are  the  same  guides ;  but 
a  number  of  conspicuous  cliarts  may  well  be  mentioned.  Chief  among  them  are  those  of  .Andrea  Bianco  con- 
tained in  the  .Atlas  (143^1),  in  the  niblioteca  Marciana  at  Venice,  published  by  Ongania  (1S71),  who  also  pub- 
lished (iSSi)  the  Carta  Nautica  of  Uianco,  in  the  liiblioteca  .Ambrosiana  in  Milan.'' 


^ 


that  ol 
855). 


iS55)ofthe  Royal  Bavarian  Academy;  but  a  more  perfect 
inveiUtiry  of  his  maps  is  given  in  the  Stmii  biog.  e  bibiioff. 
of  the  Italian  Geographical  Society  (1SS2,  i.  80;  ii.  50).  Cf. 
Peschel,  Gesck.  dcr  Erdkunde,  Ruge,  ed.  1S77,  p.  210. 
Sanuto's  map  of  1320  was  first  published  in  his  Liber  Secre- 
Uyrumfidelium  cr«c/V  (Frankfort,  iSii.  Cf.  reproduction 
in  St.  Martin's  Atlas,  pi.  vi,  no.  3).  Further  references 
are  in  Winsnr's  Kohl  Maps-,  no.  12.  It  is  in  pari  repro- 
duced by  Santarem. 


^  Cf.  Affwr.  Geog-.  Sih-.  yournal,  xii,  177,  and  references 
in  the  Kohl  Maps,  nos.  13  and  14. 

»  Vol.  II.  p.  33. 

3  Cf.  references  in  Vol.  II.  38. 

*  Cf.  Studio  etc.,  ii.  no.  302. 

^  Cf.  Desimoni's  Le  carte  nauiiche  Italtane  del  tnedio 
evo  a  proposito  di  un  libro  del  Pro/,  Fischer  (Genoa, 
1 888). 

^  Cf.  Vol.  II.  3S  for  references;  and  Lelewel  and  Santa 
rem's  Atlases. 


After  a  sketch  in  St.  Martin's  Atlasn  pi.  vii. 


56 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


The  1436  map  has  l)een   reprochiced  in   coUirs  in 


,    '.  ■ 


•Wl*  <to 


ifotadtJhmf^ 


*tia>ru'iU. 

?  c        an^tt  ^         ^  

X/fcMTCa 


ANDREAS    UENINCASA,   m;),.* 


Pietro  Aniat  de  San  Filippo's  Ptanisferio  disegnaio 
till  14JU  (BiilhltiHo  Soc.  (.kogmjia,  1S79,  p.  560)  ;  and 
a  sketch  ol  tlii;  Atlantic  part  is  (jiven  in  the  Allgcm. 
dent,'.  Eflicmcriiiiit.  xxiv.  no.  248.' 

Durinj;  the  next  twentj  years  or  more,  the  varying 
knowledge  ol  tliu  Athmtic  is  shown  in  a  nun.ber  of 
maps,  a  few  of  whitli  may  be  named ;— 'I'he  Catalan 
mai)  "de  liabriell  du  Xalsequa,  faite  ^  Mallorcha  en 
I43y,"  which  shows  the  Azores,  and  which  \espiicius 
is  said  to  have  owned  (Santarem,  pi.  54).  The  plani- 
sphere "in  lingua  latina  dell'  anno  1447,"  in  the  na- 
tional library  at  Florence  (Ongania,  1S81).  The  world 
maps  of  (iiuvanni  Leardo  (Johannes  Leardus),  144S  and 
1452,  the  former  of  which  is  given  in  Santareni  (pi.  25, 
—  also  Hist.  Cm-log.  iii.  jtjS),  and  the  la''i;r  reproduced 
by  Ongania,  iSSo.  One  is  in  the  Ambrosian  library, 
and  the  other  in  the  Museo  Civico  at  Vicenza  (cf.  Sliuti, 
etc.,  ii.  72,  73).  In  the  liiblioteca  Vittorio  Emanuele 
.-xt  Rome  there  is  the  sea  •  chart  of  liartolomaeus  de 
Pareto  of  1455,  on  which  we  find  laid  down  the  Fortu- 
nate Islands,  St.  Brandan's,  Antillia,  and  Royllo.2  The 
World  of  Fra  Mauro^  has  been  referred  to  elsewhere  in 
the  present  volume. 

We  come  now  to  the  conditions  of  the  Atlantic  car- 
tography innnediately  preceding  the  voyage  of  Colum- 
bus. The  most  prominent  specimens  of  this  period 
ai'  tlie  various  marine  charts  of  Grogioso  and  -Andreas 
lienincasa  from  1461  to  1490.  Some  of  these  are  given 
by  Santareni,  Lelewel,  and  St.  Martin ;  but  the  best 
enumeration  of  them  is  given  in  ;lie  Sliuii  biog.  e 
I'il'liog.  iliila  Soc.  Gcog.  Ilal.  ii.  6(),  77-84,  92,  99,  100. 
Of  Toscanelli's  map  of  1474,  which  influenced  Colum- 
bus,  we  have  no   sketch,  though  some  attempts  have 


'i,l 


LAON  GLOBE.t 


'  Cf.  S/tii/i,  etc.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  viii,  fij,  72,  with  references. 

'  Cf.  Pietro  Amat  in  the  Afem.  .^nr.  Geografica^  Roma, 
1S7S;  SliiJi,  etc.,  ii.  75;  Winsnr's  Bitliog.  Ftolemy,  sub 
anno  1478. 

*  -After  a  sketch  in  St.  M.irlin's  Atlas,  pi.  vii. 

^  From  a  "projection  Synoptique    "ordiforme"  in  the  Buil.  de  la  Soc.  <ie  Gfof^.^  4e  s^rie.  xx.  (1R60I,  in  connection 
with  a  paper  by  n"Avezac  (p.  398).    Cf.  Oscar  Peschcl  in  Auslamf,  May  13,  i'<6i ;  alio  in  his  A hhandlungen,  i.  226. 


3  Cf.  account  of  inaupiratinj;  busts  of  Fra  Maurp  and 
John  Cabot,  in  Tcrzo  Cotif^esso  Gfoi^afico  internazionale 
(held  at  Venice,  Sept.,  t88i,  and  published  at  Rome,  iSSa), 
i.  P-  .«• 


GEOGRAPHICAL  KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   ANCIENTS. 


57 


END   OF   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY.     (Santarem's  /Mas.) 


58 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


i  f 


i: 


V', 


V 


It: 


':■  1 

I 

i 


Lit- 


f  I 


..wl 


'i-' 


J 


, 


'') 


, 


OCEANO  OCCIDENTAC£ 

irthfiiff 

o8  c> 


■III  iImi  firf 

iUUKINllS 


STRETTODI  CIbTVTTrrA 
OCEANO  OCCIDENTALE 


been  made  to  reconstruct  it  from  descriptions. 
(Cf.  Vol.  11.  p.  103;  Harrisse's  Cliristofhe  Co- 
lotiU'.,  i.  127,  i2y.)  Urlef  mention  may  also  be 
made  cf  the  Laon  globe  of  14S6  (dated  Myj),  of 
whicli  D'Avezac  gives  a  projection  in  the  Bulletin 
de  la  Soc.  ile  Gccg.  xx.  417;  of  the  Majorcan 
(Catalan)  Carta  nautica  of  about  14S7  (cf.  Studi, 
etc.,  ii.  no.  397  ;  Bull.  Soe.  Gvog.,  \.  295);  of  the 
chart  in  the  ligerton  MSS.,  Brit.  Miis.,  made  by 
Christolalo  Soligo  about  the  same  time,  and  which 
has  no  dearth  of  islands  (cf.  Studi,  etc.,  i.  S9) ;  of 
those  of  Nicola  Fiorin,  Canepa,  and  Giacomo 
Bertran  (Studi,  etc.,  ii.  82,  86,  and  no.  39S).  The 
globe  of  Uehaim  (1492)  gives  the  very  latest  of 
thesi  ante-Columbian  views  (see  Vol.  II.  105). 

It  took,  after  this,  a  long  time  for  the  Atlantic 
to  be  cleared,  even  partially,  of  these  intrusive 
islands,  and  to  bring  the  proper  ones  into  accurate 
relations.  How  the  old  ideas  survived  may  be 
traced  in  the  maps  of  Kuysch,  150S  (Vol.11.  115) ; 
Coppo,  152S,  with  its  riot  of  islands  (II.  127); 
Mercator,  1541  (11.  177);  Bordone,  1547;  Zalti^re, 
15(16  (II.  451) ;  Porcacchi,  1572  (II.  453) ;  Ortelius, 
'575'  '5^7) —  "'''  'iJ  continue  the  series  further. 


OqO  0 


NOTE. 

The  upper  of  the  annexed  cuts 
is  from  Bordone's  /solaria,  1547 ; 
the  under  one  is  an  extract  from 
the  "  World  "  cf  Ortelius,  1587. 


il 


I 


'■*^£ 


CHAPTER   II. 

PRE-COLUMBIAN   EXPLORATIONS. 

BY   JUSTIN   WINSOR,  THE   EDITOR. 

IN  the  previous  chapter,  in  attempting  to  trace  the  possible  connection 
of  the  new  world  with  the  old  in  the  dimmest  past,  it  was  hard,  if  not 
hopeless,  to  find  among  the  entangled  myths  a  path  that  we  could  follow 
with  any  confidence  into  the  field  of  demonstrable  history.  It  is  still  a 
doubt  how  far  we  exchange  myths  for  assured  records,  when  we  enter  upon 
the  problems  of  pre-Columbian  explorations,  which  it  is  the  object  of  the 
present  chapter  to  discuss.  We  are  to  deal  with  supposable  colonizations, 
froHi  which  the  indigenous  population  of  America,  as  the  Spaniards  found 
it,  was  sprung,  wholly  or  in  part ;  and  we  are  to  follow  the  venturesome 
habits  of  navigators,  who  sought  experience  and  commerce  in  a  strange 
country,  and  only  incidentally  left  possible  traces  of  their  blood  in  the  peo- 
ples they  surprirod.  If  Spain,  Italy,  and  England  gained  consequence  by 
the  discoveries  of  Columbus  and  Cabot,  there  were  other  national  prides  to 
be  gratified  by  the  priority  which  the  Basques,  the  Normans,  the  Welsh,  the 
Irish,  and  the  Scandinavians,  to  say  nothing  of  Asiatic  peoples,  claimed  as 
their  share  in  the  gift  of  a  new  world  to  the  old.  The  records  which  these 
peoples  present  as  evidences  of  their  right  to  be  considered  the  forerunners 
of  the  Spanish  and  English  expeditions  have  in  every  case  been  questioned 
by  those  who  are  destitute  of  the  sympathetic  credence  of  a  common  kin- 
ship. The  claims  which  Columbus  and  Cabot  fastened  upon  Spain  and 
England,  to  the  disadvantage  of  Italy,  who  gave  to  those  rival  countries 
their  maritime  leaders,  were  only  too  readily  rejected  by  Italy  herself,  when 
the  opportunity  was  given  to  her  of  paling  such  borrowed  glories  before 
the  trust  which  she  placed  in  the  stories  of  the  Zeni  brothers. 

There  is  not  a  race  of  e'astern  Asia  —  Siberian,  Tartar,  Chinese,  Japa- 
nese, Malay,  with  tl.e  Polynesians  —  which  has  not  been  claimed  as  discov- 
erers, intending  or  accidental,  of  American  shores,  or  as  progenitors,  more 
or  less  perfect  or  remote,  of  American  peoples  ;  and  there  is  no  good  reason 
why  any  one  of  them  may  not  have  done  all  that  is  claimed.  The  histor- 
ical evidence,  however,  is  not  .  \ch  as  is  based  on  documentary  proofs  of 
indisputable  character,  and  the  recitals  advanced  are  often  far  from  precise 
enough  to  be  convincing  in  details,  if  their  general  authenticity  is  allowed. 


■  '■'»: 


60 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


if: 


■  i 


i    I 
ij. 

I 


hi 


Nevertheless,  it  is  mucii  more  than  barely  probable  that  the  ice  of  Hehring 
Straits  or  the  line  of  the  Aleutian  Islands  was  the  pathway  of  successive 
immigrations,  on  occasions  pcrhaMS  far  apart,  or  may  be  near  together ;  and 
there  is  hardly  a  scrongiir  demonstration  of  such  a  connection  between  the 
two  continents  than  the  phys'  :iii  .,'semblances  of  the  peoples  now  living  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  in  these  upper  latitudes,  with  the  simi- 
larity of  the  flora  which  environs  them  on  ei'lier  shore.'  It  is  quite  as  con- 
ceivable that  the  great  northern  current,  setting  east  athwart  the  Pacific, 
should  from  time  to  time  have  carried  along  disabled  vessels,  and  stranded 
them  on  the  shores  of  California  and  farther  north,  leading  to  the  infusion 
of  Asiatic  blood  among  whatever  there  may  have  been  antecodent  or  au- 
tochthonous in  the  coast  peoples.  It  is  certainly  in  this  way  possible  that 
the  Chinese  or  Japanese  may  have  helped  popukte  the  western  slopes  of 
the  American  continent.  There  is  no  improbability  even  in  the  Malays  of 
southeastern  Asia  extending  step  by  step  to  the  Polynesian  islands,  and 
among  them  and  beyond  them,  till  the  shores  of  a  new  world  finally  received 
the  impress  of  their  footsteps  and  of  their  ethnic  characteristics.  We  may 
very  likely  recognize  not  proofs,  but  indications,  along  the  shores  of  South 
America,  that  its  original  people  constituted  such  a  stock,  or  were  increased 
by  it. 

As  respects  the  possible  early  connections  of  America  on  the  side  of 
Europe,  there  is  an  equally  extensive  array  of  claims,  and  they  have  been 
set  forth,  first  and  last,  with  more  persistency  than  effect.^ 

Leaving  the  old  world  by  the  northern  passage,  Iceland  lies  at  the  thresh- 
old of  America.  It  is  nearer  to  Greenland  than  to  Norway,  and  Greenland 
is  but  one  of  the  large  islands  into  which  the  arctic  curreni  divide  the 
North  American  continent.  Thither,  to  Iceland,  if  we  identify  the  locali- 
ties in  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  King  Arthur  sailed  as  early  as  the  begin- 
ning of  the  si.xth  century,  and  overcame  whatever  inhabitanti,  he  may  have 
found  there.  Here  too  an  occasional  wandering  pirate  or  adventurous  Dane 
had  glimpsed  the  coast. ^  Thither,  among  others,  came  the  Irish,  and  in  the 
ninth  century  we  find  Irish  monks  and  a  small  colony  of  their  countrymen 
in  possession.*     Thither  the  Gulf  Stream  carries  the  southern  driftwood, 


'  Asa  Gray,  in  Dtim'iiiiiiiui,  p.  203.  Cf.  his 
Ai/ih;-ss  before  .-Vmer.  Assoc.  .Adv.  Science,  1S27. 

-  The  subject  of  these  pre-Columl)ian  claims 
is  examined  in  almost  all  the  general  works  on 
early  discovery.  Cf.  Robertson's  A»iiri<;i ;  J. 
S.  Vater's  Untcrsuchuitf^cn  iibcr  Amcrikas  Ij,- 
vblk,run<^  iiiis  dcm  altcn  Continent  (Leipzig, 
iSio) ;  Dr.  F.  X.  .\.  Deuber's  Gcschichtc der Schif- 
fahrt  im  Atlantischcn  Ozcan  (Bamberf;,  1S14) ; 
Ruge,  Gescliichte  dcs  Zcitnltcrs  der  Entdeckungcn 
(ch.  2) ;  Major's  Select  Letters  of  Columbus,  in- 
trod  ;  C.  A.  A.  Zestermann's  Memoir  on  the  Col- 
oniziition  of  America  in  autchistoric  times,  with 
critical  observations  by  E.  G.  Squier  (London, 
1851);  Nouvelles  Annales  des  Voyages  (ii.  404)  ; 


"Les  precurseurs  de  Colomb"  ir  Etudes  par  les 
Pires  de  la  Compat^nie  de  Jesus  (Leipzig,  1876) ; 
Oscar  Dunn  in  Revue  Canadienne,  xii.  57,  194, 
305,  871,  909,  —  not  to  name  numerous  other  pe- 
riodical papers.  Paul  Gaffarcl,  in  his  "  Les  rela- 
tions entre  I'ancien  a  onde  ct  I'Amerique  etaient- 
elles  possibles  au  moyen  &ge  ?  "  (Soc.  Normande 
dc  GSos;.  Bulletin,  l88l,  p.  209),  thinks  that  amid 
the  c-.ifused  traditions  there  is  enough  to  con- 
vince us  that  v.e  have  no  right  to  determine  that 
communication  was  impossible. 

3  MSS.  de  la  bibliothique  royale  (Paris,  1787), 
i.  462. 

*  De  Costa  in  Journal  Amer.  Geoi^.  Soc.  xiL 
(l  So)  p.  159,  etc  ,  with  references. 


I 


PRi:-COLU.MlHAN    EXI'LOKATIONS. 


6i 


suggesting  sunnier  lands  to  whatever  race  had  b.en  allurea  or  driven  to  its 
shelter.'  Here  Columbus,  when,  as  he  tells  us,'-  he  visited  the  island  in 
1477,  found  ice.  So  that,  if  we  may  place  reliance  on  the  appreciable 
change  of  climate  by  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,  a  thousand  years  ago 
and  more,  when  the  Norwegians  crossed  from  Scandinavia  and  found  these 
Christian  Irish  there,''  tiie  island  was  not  the  forbidding  spot  that  it  seems 
with  the  lapse  of  centuries  to  be  becoming. 

It  was  in  a.  u.  875  that  Ingolf,  a  jarP  of  Norway,  came  to  Iceland  with 
Norse  settlers.  They  built  their  iial)itation  at  first  where  a  pleasant  head- 
land seemed  attrac  ive,  the  present  Ingulfshofdi,  and  later  founded  Rcik- 
ja\  ik,  where  the  signs  had  directed  them  ;  for  certain  carved  posts,  which 
they  had  thrown  overl)oard  as  they  approached  the  island,  were  found  to 
have  drifted  to  that  spot,  'i  e  Christian  Irish  preferred  to  leave  their 
asylum  rather  than  consort  with  the  new-comers,  and  so  the  island  was 
left  to  bo  occupied  by  successive  immigrations  of  the  Norse,  which  their 
king  could  not  prevent.  In  the  end,  and  within  half  a  century,  a  hardy 
little  republic  —  as  fur  a  while  it  was — of  near  seventy  thousand  inhab- 
itants was  established  almost  under  the  arctic  circle.  The  very  ne.xt  year 
(a.  d.  876)  after  Ingolf  had  come  to  Iceland,  a  sea-rovei,  Gunnbiorn, 
driven  in  his  ship  westerly,  sighted  a  strange  land,  and  the  report  that  he 
made  was  not  forgotten."  Fifty  years  later,  more  or  less,  for  we  must  treat 
the  dates  of  the  Icelandic  sagas  with  some  reservation,  we  learn  that  a 
wind-tossed  vessel  was  thrown  upon  a  coast  far  away,  which  was  called  Ire- 
land the  Great.  Then  again  we  read  of  a  young  Norwegian,  Eric  the  Red, 
not  apparently  averse  to  a  brawl,  v/ho  killed  his  man  in  Norway  and  fled  to 
Iceland,  where  he  kept  his  dubious  character ;  and  again  outragmg  the 
laws,  he  was  sent  into  temporary  banishment,  —  this  time  in  a  ship  which 
he  fitted  out  for  discovery  ;  and  so  he  sailed  away  in  the  direction  of  Gunn- 
biorn's  land,  and  found  ')*:.  He  whiled  away  three  years  on  its  coast,  and  as 
soon  as  he  was  allowed  ventured  back  with  the  tidings,  while,  to  propitiate 
intending  settlers,  he  said  he  had  been  to  Greenland,  and  so  the  land  got  a 
sunny  name.  The  ne.xt  year,  which  seems  to  have  been  a.  d.  985,  he 
started  on  his  return  with  thirty-five  ships,  but  only  fourteen  of  them 


1  Uumho\dt,  r/c~!vst'/ Mi/urf,  p.  124.    Ik- also 
notes  [lie  drifting  of  Eskimo  boats  to  Europe. 
'^    Tiatiulo  iic  Ills cinco  zonas  habilabU's. 

*  Respecting  these  Christian  Irish  see  the  sup- 
plemental chapters  of  Mallet's  Northtrii  Anti- 
quities (London,  1S47)  >  Hasent's  Burnt  NJitl,  i. 
p.  vii. ;  Moore's  History  of  Ireliind ;  Forster's 
Northern  Voyai;es  ;  \\0K%'i.7if^^  Danes  and  Nor- 
uief;ians  in  England,  332.  Cf.  on  the  contact  of 
the  two  races  H.  H.  Howorth  on  "  The  Irish 
monks  and  the  Norsemen "  in  the  Koy.  Hist. 
Soc.  Trans,  viii.  281. 

*  Conybeare  remarks  that  jarl,  naturalized  in 
England  as  earl,  has  been  displaced  in  its  na- 
tive north  by  graf. 


'  It  has  sometimes  been  contended  that  a 
bull  of  Gregory  IV,  in  A.  D.  770,  referred  to 
Greenland,  but  .Spitzbergen  was  more  likely  in- 
tended, though  its  known  discovery  is  much 
later.  A  bull  of  .\.  D.  835,  in  Pontanus's  A".'- 
rum  Daniarum  Historia,  is  also  held  to  indicate 
that  there  were  earlier  peoples  in  Greenland 
than  those  from  Iceland.  Sabin  (vi.  no.  22,854) 
gives  as  jjublished  at  Godthaab,  1859-61,  in  3 
vols.,  the  Eskimo  text  of  Greenland  Folk  Lore, 
collected  and  edited  by  natives  of  Greenland, 
with  a  Danish  translation,  and  showing,  as  the 
notice  says,  the  traditions  of  the  first  descent  of 
the  Northmen  in  the  eighth  century. 


1    \ 


y 

t     ! 
•  1 


62 


NARRAIIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


reached  the  land.  VVhere\cr  there  was  a  habitable  fiord,  a  settlement  grew 
up,  and  the  stream  of  immigrants  was  for  a  while  constant  and  considerable. 
Just  at  the  end  of  the  century  (a.  d.  999),  Leif,  a  .son  of  I'>ic,  sailed  back  to 
Norway,  and  found  the  country  in  the  early  fervor  of  a  now  religion  ;  for 
King  Olaf  Tryggvesson  had  embraced  Chri'   '  -nd  was  imposing  it  on 

his  people.     Leif  accep'cd  the  new  faith,  ar  est  was  assigned  to  him 

to  take  back  to  Greenland  ;  and  thus  Christianity  was  introduced  into  arctic 


m 


1 

'; 

i 

/ 

il 

■ 

i 

■ 
i 

1 

;( 

■■1 

/'■» 


I 


i 


.NORSE    >H:H.» 

*  This  cut  is  copied  frcmi  one  in  NordenskiiiUl's  l't>yti);c  of  t/ic  Vi\i;a  (London,  iSSi),  vol.  i.  p.  io,  where  it 
is  yivcn  as  representing  the  vessel  found  .Tt  S.ii.dcfjord  in  i.S.So.  It  is  drawn  from  the  restoration  jjivcn  in  The 
l'ii'i>ii;  s/ii/  ilisiovereil  at  Ciokitiul  in  Xontny  (f,ii>tf;skiM  frn  (loi'S/m/  vfii  Smul/fjorii)  ilcscribid  l<y  .V, 
A'icholaysoi  (Christiania,  i.SSj).  The  oriijinal  vessel  owed  its  preservation  to  beinK  used  as  a  receptacle  for 
the  body  of  a  Viking  chief,  when  he  was  buried  under  a  mound.  When  exhumed,  its  form,  with  the  scpidchral 
chamber  midships,  could  be  made  out,  excepting  that  the  prow  and  stern  in  their  extremities  had  to  be  restored. 
In  the  ship  and  about  it  were  found,  beside  some  of  the  bones  of  a  man,  various  appurtenances  of  the  vessel, 
and  the  remains  of  horses  buried  with  him.  They  are  all  described  in  the  book  above  cited,  from  which  the 
other  cuts  herewitli  given  of  the  plan  of  the  vessel  and  one  of  its  rowlocks  are  taken.  The  Pof-t-lar  Siieiue 
Atfliil/ily,  May,  iSSi,  borrowing  from  La  Xittiirf,  gives  a  view  of  the  ship  as  when  found  hi  silu.  There  are 
other  accounts  in  The  .lii/ii/uiiry,  \ug..  iSSo;  Dec,  iSSi ;  1SS2.  p.  .S;;  S,ri/'iter's  A/agtizine,  Nov.,  i.S.S;,  by 
John  .=;.  White:  Puller's  Ainericaii  Monthly,  Mar.,  1S82.  Cf.  the  illustrated  paper,  "  I.es  navires  des  peuples 
du  nord,"  by  Otto  Jorell,  in  Coni;rh  Internaf.  des  .Sciences giografhiiiiies  (I'aris,  1S7; ;  pub.  i.'i'S).  i.  3i,S. 

Of  an  earlier  discovery  in  iS;2  there  is  an  account  in  The  ancient  vessel  found  in  the  farish  of  Tune, 
A'onvay  (Christiania,  1872).  This  is  a  translation  by  Mr.  Oerhard  Gad^  of  a  Report  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  for  preserving  Norwegian  .Xnticiuitics.  (Cf.  Mass.  Hist.  Soe.  Proc.,  xiii.  p.  10.)  This  vessel  was 
also  buried  under  a  mound,  and  she  was  43)  feet  long  and  four  feet  deep. 

There  is  in  the  Nicholaysen  volume  a  detailed  account  of  the  naval  architecture  of  the  Viking  period,  and 
other  references  may  be  made  to  Otto  Jorell's  Les  navires  des  feiifhs  dii  .Word,  in  the  Coni;ris  internat.  des 
seienees geoi^,.  compie  rendu,  rS^s  (1S7S,  i.  -51,^)  ;  .\femoires  de  la  Soe.  royal  ties  Aniiytiaires  du  Nord  (1S87, 
p.  2S0);  Preble,  in  United  Service  (May,  i,SS3.  p.  463),  and  in  his  .-Imer.  Flag,  p.  150;  De  Costa's /'^-Ca- 
lunil'ian  Discovery  of  America.  x>.  \\\\\\;  Fox's  Landfall  of  Columlnis,  p.  ^■,  Pop.  Science  Monthly,  %\\. 
So;  Van  Nostrand's  Eclectic  Engineering  Mag.,  xxiii.  320:  Good  Words,  xxii.  759;  Higginson's  Larger 
Hist^ry  U.  S.  for  cuts;  and  J.  J.  \.  Wor.saae's  Prehistory  of  the  North  (Eng.  transl.,  London,  1886)  for  the 
burial  in  ships. 

There  is  a  paper  on  the  daring  of  the  Norsemen  as  navig,itors  by  G.  Brynjalfson  (Comfte  Rendu,  Congris 
des  .tmcricanistes,  Copenhagen,  p.  140),  entitled  "Jnsqu'ou  les  anciens  Scandinaves  ont-ils  finiixt  vers  le 
pole  arctique  dans  leurs  expeditions  i,  la  mer  glaciale?" 


«itmM 


PRE-COLUMIMAN    liXI'LOKATlONS, 


6| 


America.  So  they  bc},Mii  to  build  churches  '  in  Grecnlami,  the  considerable 
ruins  of  one  of  which  stand  to  this  day.'''  The  winning  of  Iceland  to  the 
Church  was  accomplished  at  the  same  time. 

There  were  two  centres  of  settlement  on  the  Greenland  coast,  not  where 
they  were  lonj,'  suspected  to  be,  on  the  coast  opposite  Iceland,  nor  as  su|)- 
posed  after  the  explorations  of  Haffin's  Bay,  on  both  the  east  and  west  side 
of  the  country  ;  but  the  settlers  seem  to  iiave  reached  and  doubled  Cape 
I'arewcll,  and  so  formed  what  was  calleil  their  eastern  settlement  (Mystri- 
byytl),  near  the  cape,  wliile  farther  to  the  north  they  formed  their  western 
colony  (Wcstribygd).^    Their  relative  positions  are  still  involved  in  doubt 


1 

r^- 

P 

-,  '1 

^ 

— n 

1 

1 

-t 

1 

^r~: 

1 

^-=^ 

I 

a:£. 

T" 

T^ 

i:^ 

Wh 


PLAN  OF  VIKINT,   SHIP. 

In  the  next  year  after  the  second  voyai^e  of  I'>ic  the  Red,  one  of  the 
ships  which  were  sailinfj  frop;  Iceland  to  the  now  settlement,  was  driven 
far  off  her  course,  accordin;^^  to  the  sagas,  and  Hjarr.i  Ilerjultson,  who  com- 
manded the  vessel,  reported  that  he  had  come  upon  a  land,  away  to  the 
southwest,  where  the  coast  country  was  level ;  and  he  added  that  when  he 
turned  north  it  took  him  nine  days  to  reach  Greenland.*  Fourteen  years 
later  than  this  voyai^e  of  Bjarni,  which  is  said  to  have  been  in  a.  d.  9<Sf),  — 
that  is,  in  the  year  looo  or  thereabouts,  —  Leif,  the  same  who  had  brougiit 
the  Christian  priest  to  Greenland,  taking 
with  him  thirty-five  companions,  sailed 
from  Greenland  in  quest  of  the  land  seen 
by  Bjarni,  which  Leif  first  found,  where 
a  barren  shore  stretched  back  to  ice- 
covered  mountains,  and  because  of  the 
stones  there  he  called  the  region  Hellu 
land.  Proceeding  farther  south,  he  found 
a  sandy  shore,  with  a  level  forest-country 
back  of  it,  and  because  of  the  wooch  it 
was  named  Markland.  Two  days  later 
they  came  upon  other  land,  and  tastin;;  the  dew  upon  the  grass  they  found 


KOWLOCK  OF  THE  VIKING  SIIII'. 


'  Known  as  the  Katortuk  church. 

^  .An  apocryphal  story  goes  that  one  of  these 
churches  was  built  near  a  boiling  spring,  the  water 
from  which  was  conducted  through  the  building 
in  pipes  for  heating  it !  The  Ze.  o  narrative  is  the 
authority  for  this.   Cf.  Gay's  Pop.  Hist.  U.  .V.  i.  79. 

•  The  Westribygd,  or  western  colony,  had  in 
the    fourteenth    century  90  settlements   and  4 


churches;  the  Eystribygd  h.id  190  settlements,  a 
cathedral  and  eleven  churches,  with  two  large 
towns  and  three  or  four  monasteries. 

♦  R.  G.  Ilaliburton,  in  the  Popular  Scintrf 
Monthly,  May,  18S5,  p.  40,  gives  a  map  in  which 
Bjarni's  course  is  marked  as  entering  the  .St. 
Lawrence  Gulf  by  the  south,  and  emerging  by 
the  Straits  of  Belle  Isle. 


tlum 


I 


64 


NARKATIVi:   AND   CKI  IICAL   IIISTOKY   OF   AMKRICA. 


ai. 


^1 


I? 


/    ! 


J 


"fi 


I 


it  sweet.     I*"artlicr  south  and  westerly  they  went,  and  goinj;  up  a  river  came 
into  an  expanse  of  water,  where  on  the  shores  they  built  huts  to  lodge  in 


'*^^fe^;^-;r- -^C^g!^ 


NORSE   IIOAT    L'SKI)   AS   A    II AIUTATION* 


for  the  winter,  and  sent  out  exploring;  parties.  In  one  of  these,  Tyrker,  a 
native  of  a  i)art  of  Europe  \  lere  grapes  j,Mew,  found  vines  hung  with  their 
fruit,  which  induced  Leif  to  call  the  country  Vinland. 


NORMAN   SHIP    FROM    THE    DAVKCX    TAPESTRY. t 


SCANOIN AVIAN  FLAGS.^ 


•  From  Vinlletle  Due's  llnl'itution  humaine  {V^xus,  1S751. 

t  F'rcim  Wiirsaac's  Dunes  and  Niirivci^utns  in  F.nglnntl.  etc.  "  W.tli  the  c\ceptiiin  nf  very  imperfect  rep- 
resentation carved  on  rocks  and  runic  stones  [see  Hitji^inson's  Lurt^t-r  Hist'^r\\  p.  27],  tliere  are  no  images 
left  in  the  countries  of  Scandinavia  of  ships  of  the  olden  times  ;  hut  the  tapestry  at  Bayeux,  in  Normandy,  is 
a  contemporary  evidence  of  the  appearance  of  the  Normanic  ships." 

t  This  ifioup  from  Worsaae's  Danes  anil  Xorwegians  in  England,  etc.,  p.  64,  shows  the  transition  from 
the  raven  to  the  cross. 


j 

j 


•  ■■'■"■•■■"-'•■'iiMiiiiir'tffl^r  -  TH'ir'nTTirr-i-ii 


PRE-COLUMUIAN    KXHLORATIUNS. 


0S 


Attempts  have  l)ecn  made  to  identify  these  variniis  rei,Mon>  bv  the  inexact 
accounts  nf  the  direction  i>i  their  sailin-,  by  tlie  very  general  desciipiions 
of  the  country,  by  tlie  number  of  days  occupied  in  goin^;  from  one  point  to 
another,  with  the  uncertainty  if  the  ship  sailed  at  nij;ht,  and  by  tlie  len^;th 
(if  the  shortest  day  in  Vinhuul,  —  the  last  a  statement  thai  mi},dit  helj)  us, 
if  it  could  be  interpreted  with  a  reasonable  coniuirence  of  opinicjn,  and  if  it 
were  not  confused  with  other  inexplicable  statements.  The  next  year  Lcif's 
brother,  Thorvald,  went  to  N'inland  with  a  sin;;le  ship,  and  passed  thiee  win- 
ters  there,  malvin^;  explorations  meanwiuie,  south  and  north.  'I'hoitinn  Karl- 
scfne,  arriviuj.;  in  tircenland  in  a.  d.  1006,  niairietl  a  courageous  witlow 
named  Gudrid,  who  induced  him  to  sail  with  his  ships  to  \inland  and  make 
there  a  permanent  settlement,  takinj;  with  him  livestock  and  other  neces- 
saries for  colonization.     Their  first  winter  in  the  place  was  a  severe  one  ;  but 


FK(J.\I   OLALS   MAGNUS.* 

Gudrid  gave  birth  to  a  son,  Snorre,  from  whom  it  is  claimed  Thorwaldsen, 
the  Danish  sculptor,  was  descended.  The  ne.xt  season  they  removed  to  the 
spot  where  Leif  had  wintered,  and  called  the  bayll('>|i.  Having  s[)ent  a 
third  winter  in  the  country,  Karlsefne,  with  a  part  of  the  colonv,  returned 
to  Greenland. 

The  saga  then  goes  on  to  say  that  trading  voyages  to  the  settlement 
which  had  been  formed  by  Karlsefne  now  became  frequent,  and  that  the 
chief  lading  of  the  return  voyages  was  timber,  which  was  much  needed  in 
Greenland.  A  bishop  of  Greenland,  Eric  Ujisi,  is  also  said  to  have  gone  to 
Vinland  in  a.  d.  i  121.  In  1347  the  last  ship  of  which  we  have  any  record 
in  these  sagas  went  to  Vinland  after  timber.     After  this  all  is  oblivion. 

There  are  in  all  these  narratives  many  details  beyond  this  outline,  and 
those  who  have  sought  to  identify  localities  have  made  the  most  they  could 
of  the  mention  of  a  rock  here  or  a  bluff  there,  of  an  island  where  they 
killed  a  bear,  of  others  where  they  found  eggs,  of  a  headland  where  they 
buried  a  leader  who  had  been  killed,  of  a  cape  shaped  like  a  keel,  of  broad- 

•  Fac-simile  of  Norse  weapons  from  the  Hisioria  of  Olaus  Magnus  (b.  1490;  d.  1568),  Rome,  i;;;,  p.  m- 
V  JI,.  I.  —  5 


66 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


X,  ' 


.  :  : 


i'. 


■;. 


h 

I, 


:h 


i) 


.;, 


I 


..I 


ii'f  I 


faced  natives  who  offered  furs  for  red  cloths,  of  beaches  where  they  hauled 
up  their  ships,  and  of  tides  that  were  strong ;  but  the  more  these  details 
are  scanned  in  the  different  sagas  the  more  they  confuse  the  investigator, 
and  the  more  successive  relators  try  to  enlighten  us  the  more  our  doubts 
are  strengthened,  till  we  end  with  the  conviction  that  all  attempts  at  con- 
sistent unravelment  leave  nothing  but  a  vague  sense  of  something  some- 
where done. 

Everywhere  else  where  the  Northmen  went  they  left  proofs  of  their  occu- 


poLLsizE  PACsiMiLB  OP  THF TABLET,  tngrawd bif  Prof. Magnus 
Petersen,  tcith  the  Runes  as  he  sees  them. 


(TRANSLITERATION    Ot   THE   LEADEN   TABLET.) 
+  (at)    I>(e)p    kuen(e)    sine   PRINSINEO    (b)ad    (II)OTO  IA>< 
ANA    KRISTI    OONAVISTI    OARDIAR     IARDIAR 
IBODIAR     KRISTUS    UlNKIT    KRISTUS    REO- 
WAT    KRISTUS    IHPERAT    KRISTUS    AB    OMNI 
HALO    HE    ASAM    LIPERET    KRUX     KRISTI 
SIT    SUPER    ME    ASAM    HIK    ET    UBIQUE 
+   KHORDA    +   IN    KHORDA    -f-   KHORDAE 

(I)  (m;aOLA   ■+■  SAN0UI8    BRISTI    SIOKET    MS 

RUNES,   A.  D.  1000.* 


•  This  cut  is  of  some  of  the  oldest  runes  known,  giving  two  lines  in  Danish  and  the  rest  in  Latin,  as  the 
transliteration  shows.  It  is  copied  from  T/ie  oldest  yet  found  Document  in  Danish,  by  Prof.  Dr.  George  Ste- 
fhens  (Copenhagen,  iSSS,  —  from  the  Mcmoires  des  Antiquaires  dii  JVord,  iSS;).  The  author  says  that  the 
leaden  tablet  on  which  the  runes  were  cut  was  found  in  Odense,  Fyn,  Denmark,  in  18S3,  and  he  places  the 
date  of  it  about  the  year  A.  n.  1000. 

George  Stephens's  Handbook  of  the  old  Northern  Runic  Monuments  of  Scandinavia  and  England  is  a 
condensation,  preserving  all  the  cuts,  and  making  some  additions  to  his  larger  folio  work  in  3  vols.,  Tht 
old-northern  Runic  monuments  of  Scandinavia  and  England,  now  first  collected  and  deciphered  ( London, 
etc.,  1S66-6S).  It  does  not  contain  either  Icelandic  or  Greenland  runes.  He  says  that  by  the  time  of  the  col- 
onization of  Iceland  "  the  old  northern  runes  as  a  system  had  died  out  on  the  Scandinavian  main,  and  were 
followed  by  the  later  nmic  alphabet.  But  even  this  modern  Icelandic  of  the  tenth  century  has  not  come 
down  to  us.  If  it  had,  it  would  be  very  different  from  what  is  now  vulgarly  so  called,  which  is  the  greatly 
altered  Icelandic  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries.  .  .  .  The  oldest  written  Icelandic  known  to  us  is 
said  to  date  from  about  the  year  1200.  .  .  .  The  whole  modern  doctrine  of  one  uniform  Icelandic  language 
all  over  the  immense  north  in  the  first  one  thousand  winters  after  Christ  is  an  impossible  absurdity.  ...  It  is 
very  seldom  that  any  of  the  Scandinavian  runic  stones  bear  a  date.  ...  No  Christian  runic  gravestone  is 
older  than  the  fourteenth  century." 

On  runes  in  general,  see  Mallet.  Bohn's  ed.,  pp.  227,  248,  following  the  cut  of  the  Kingektorsoak  stone,  in 
Rafn's  Antiq.  Amcricance  ;  Wilson's  Prehijt.  Afan,\\.%^;  WoUheim's  Nat.  Lit.  der  Scandinavier  (Ber. 
lin,  1.S7H),  vol.  i.  pp.  2-1;  ;  Legis-Glueckselig's  D'e  Runen  und  ihre  Denimdler  (Leipzig,  1820);  De  Costa's 
Pre-Columb.  Disc,  pp.  xxx  ;  Revue  folit.  et  lit.,  Jan.  10,  iSSo. 

It  is  held  that  rimes  are  an  outgrowth  of  the  Latin  alphabet.  (L.  F.  A.  Wimmer's  Runeskriftens  Oprin 
delse  og  Udvikling  i  norden,  Copenhi™n,  i.'!;4.) 


;\^. 


I 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   EXPLORATIONS. 


67 


pation  on  the  soil,  but  nowhere  in  America,  except  on  an  island  on  the  east 
shore  of  Baffin's  Bay,'  has  any  authentic  runic  inscription  been  found  out- 
side of  Greenland.  Not  a  single  indisputable  grave  has  been  discovered  to 
attest  their  alleged  centuries  of  fitful  occupation.  The  consistent  and  natu- 
ral proof  of  any  occupation  of  America  south  of  Davis  Straits  is  therefore 
lacking ;  and  there  is  not  sufficient  particularity  in  the  descriptions  ^  to 
remove  the  suspicion  that  the  story-telling  of  the  fireside  has  overlaid  the 
reports  of  the  explorer.  Our  historic  sense  is  accordingly  left  to  consider, 
as  respects  the  most  general  interpretation,  what  weight  of  confidence 
should  be  yielded  to  the  sagas,  pre-Columbian  as  they  doubtless  are.  But 
beyond  this  is  perhaps,  what  is  after  all  the  most  satisfactory  way  of  solving 
the  problem,  a  dependence  on  the  geographical  and  ethnical  probabilities 
of  the  case.     The  Norsemen  have  passed  into  credible  history  as  the  most 


rioB      tirr^\ix.y   .^^^t 


UliHtMAM: 


MK«riai^ 


Si.  ^U-PHADETV^'^OTHlCV 


FROM   OLAUS    MAGNUS.* 

hardy  and  venturesome  of  races.  That  they  colonized  Iceland  and  Green- 
land is  indisputable.  That  their  eager  and  daring  nature  should  have  de- 
serted them  at  this  point  is  hardly  conceivable.  Skirting  the  Greenland 
shores  and  inuring  themselves  to  the  hardships  and  excitements  of  northern 
voyaging,  there  was  not  a  long  stretch  of  open  sea  before  they  could  strike 
the  Labrador  coast.  It  was  a  voyage  for  which  their  ships,  with  coursgeous 
crews,  were  not  unfitted.  Nothing  is  more  likely  than  that  some  ship  of 
theirs  may  have  been  blown  westerly  and  unwillingly  in  the  first  instance, 
just  as  Greenland  was  in  like  manner  first  made  known  to  the  Icelanders. 
The  coast  once  found,  to  follow  it  to  the  south  would  have  been  their  most 
consistent  action. 

We  may  consider,  then,  that  the  weight  of  probability  ^  is  in  favor  of  a 
Northman  descent  upon  the  coast  of  the  American  mainland  at  some  point, 

1  Dated  1135,  and  discovered  in  1S24.  '  On  the  probabilities  of  the  Vinland  voyages, 

"  Distinctly  shown  in  the  diverse  identifications     see  Worsaae's  Diines  and  A^orwegiaiis  in  ICng- 
of  these  landmarks  which  have  been  made.  land,  etc.,  p.  109. 


•  Fac-simile  of  a  cut  to  the  chapter  "  De  Alphabeto  Gothorum  "  in  the  Historia  ds  Genlibus  Seftentrionali- 
tus  (Romae,  M.D.LV.). 


/    ! 


|:| 


i  "  ? 


I 


68 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


or  at  several,  somewhere  to  the  south  of  Greenland  ;  but  the  evidence  is 
hardly  that  which  attaches  to  well-established  historical  records. 

The  archaeological  traces,  which  are  lacking  farther  south,  are  abundant 
in  Greenland,  and  confirm  in  the  most  positive  way  the  Norse  occupation. 
The  ruins  of  churches  and  baptisteries  give  a  color  of  truth  to  the  ecclesi- 
astical annals  which  have  come  down  to  us,  and  which  indicate  that  after 
having  been  for  more  than  a  century  under  the  Bishop  of  Iceland,  a  succes- 
sion of  bishops  of  its  own  was  established  there  early  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. The  names  of  seventeen  prelates  are  given  by  Torfa;us,  though  it  is 
not  quite  certain  that  the  bishops  invariably  visited  their  see.  The  last 
known  to  have  filled  the  office  went  thither  in  the  early  years  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  The  last  trace  of  him  is  in  the  celebration  of  a  marriage 
at  Gardar  in  1409. 

The  Greenland  colonists  were  equipped  with  all  the  necessities  of  a  perma- 
nent life.  The\-  had  horses,  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  beef  is  said  to  have  been 
a  regular  article  of  e.xport  to  Norway.  They  had  buildings  of  stone,  of  which 
the  remains  still  exist.  They  doubtless  brought  timber  from  the  south,  and 
we  have  in  runic  records  evidence  of  their  explorations  far  to  the  north. 
They  maintained  as  late  as  the  thirteenth  century  a  regular  commercial  in- 
tercourse with  the  mother  country,^  but  this  trade  fell  into  disuse  when 
a  royal  mandate  constituted  such  ventures  a  monopoly  of  the  throne  ;  and 
probably  nothing  so  much  conduced  to  the  decadence  and  final  extinction 
of  the  colonies  as  this  usurped  and  exclusive  trade,  which  cut  off  all  per- 
sonal or  conjoined  intercourse. 

The  direct  cause  of  the  final  extinction  of  the  Greenland  colonies  is  in- 
volved in  obscurity,  though  a  variety  of  causes,  easily  presumable,  would 
have  been  sufficient,  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  moribund  con- 
dition into  which  they  naturally  fell  after  commercial  restriction  had  put  a 
stop  to  free  intercourse  with  the  home  government. 

The  Eskimos  are  said  to  have  appeared  in  Greenland  about  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  to  have  manifested  hostility  to  such  a  de- 
gree that  about  1342  the  imperilled  western  colony  was  abandoned.  The 
eastern  colony  survived  perhaps  seventy  years  longer,  or  possibly  to  a  still 
later  period.  We  know  they  had  a  new  bishop  in  1387,  but  before  the  end 
of  that  century  the  voyages  to  their  relief  were  conducted  only  after  long 
intervals. 

Before  communication  was  wholly  cut  off,  the  attacks  of  the  Skraelings, 
and  possibly  famine  and  the  black  death,  had  carried  the  struggling  colo- 
nists to  the  verge  of  destruction.  Bergen,  in  Norway,  upon  which  they  de- 
pended for  succor,  had  at  one  time  been  almost  depopulated  by  the  same 
virulent  disease,  and  again  had  been  ravaged  by  a  Hanseatic  fleet.  Thus 
such  intercourse  as  the  royal  monopoly  permitted  had  become  precarious, 
and  the  marauding  of  freebooters,  then  prevalent  in  northern  waters,  still 
further  served  to  impede  the  communications,  till  at  last  they  wholly  ceased, 
during  the  early  years  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

1  Cionliiiiii's  Hist.  Miiidcsmitcker,  iiL  9. 


1^; 


I 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


69 


It  has  sometimes  been  maintained  that  the  closin:,'  in  of  ice-packs  was 
the  final  stroive  which  extinguished  the  hist  hopes  of  the  expiring  colonists.* 
This  view,  however,  meets  with  little  favor  among  the .  more  enlightened 
students  of  climatic  changes,  like  Humboldt.- 

There  has  been  published  what  purports  to  be  a  bull  of  Pope  Nicholas  V,^ 
directing  the  Bishop  of  Iceland  to  learn  what  he  could  of  the  condition 
of  the  Greenland  colonies,  and  in  this  document  it  is  stated  that  part  of 
the  colonists  had  been  destroyed  by  barbarians  thirty  years  before, — the 
bull  bearing  date  in  1448.  There  is  no  record  that  any  expedition  followed 
upon  this  urging,  and  there  is  some  question  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the 
document.*  In  the  Rclntioii  of  La  Peyrere  there  is  a  story  of  some  sailors 
visiting  Greenland  so  late  as  14S4;  but  it  is  open  to  question. 


Early  in  the  sixteenth  century  fitful  efforts  to  learn  the  fate  of  the  colonies 
began,  and  these  were  continued,  without  result,  well  into  the  seventeenth 
century;  but  nothing  explicable  was  ascertained  till,  in  1721,  Hans  I'^gede, 
a  Norwegian  priest,  prevailed  upon  the  Danish  government  to  send  him  on 
a  mission  to  the  Eskimos.  He  went,  accompanied  by  wife  and  children  ; 
and  the  colony  of  Godthaab,  and  the  later  history  of  the  missions,  and  the 
revival  of  trade  with  Europe,  attest  the  constancy  of  his  purpose  and  the 
fruits  of  his  earnestness.  In  a  year  he  began  to  report  upon  certain 
remains  which  indicated  the  former  occupation  of  the  country  by  people 
who  built  such  buildings  as  was  the  habit  in  I'urope.  He  and  his  son  Paul 
Egede,  and  their  successors  in  the  missions,  L;athered  for  us,  first  among 


1  The  popul.ir  confidence  in  this  view  is  doubt- 
less helped  by  Montgomery,  who  has  made  it  a 
point  in  his  poem  on  Greenland,  canto  v.  IJe 
Courcy  (Hist,  of  the  C/iun/i  in  AiiiiTiiir,  p.  12) 
is  cited  by  Howley  (iVi-wfounJliiiic/)  as  assert- 
ing that  the  e.istern  colony  was  destroyed  by 
"a  physical  cataclysm,  which  accumulated  the 
ice."  On  the  question  of  a  change  of  climate  in 
Greenland,  see  J.  D.  Whitney's  Climatic  Changes 
(Mils.  Comp.  Zoiil.  Mem.,  1SS2,  vii.  23S). 

'^  Rink  {Danish  Greenland,  22)  is  not  inclined 
to  believe  that  there  has  been  any  material  cli- 
matic change  in  Greenland  since  the  N'orse  days, 
and  favors  the  supposition  that  some  portion  of 
the  finally  remaining  Xorse  became  amalgamated 
with  the  Eskimo  and  disappeared.  If  the  reader 
wants  circumstantial  details  of  the  misfortunes 
of  their  "  last  man,"  he  can  see  how  they  can  be 
made  out  of  what  are  held  to  be  Eskimo  tradi- 
tions in  a  chapter  of  Dr.  Hayes's  Land  0/  Deso- 
lation. 

Nordenskjold  ( IWof^e  of  the  Vet^a)  holds,  such 
is  the  rapid  assimilation  of  a  foreign  stock  by  a 
native  stock,  that  it  is  not  unlikely  that  \*hat 
descendants  may  exist  of  the  lost  colonists  of 
Greenland  may  be  now  indistinguishable  from 
the  Eskimo. 


Tylor  (Early  /fist.  .Manl-ind.  p.  20.S),  speaking 
of  the  Eskimo,  says:  "  It  is  indeed  very  strange 
that  there  should  be  no  traces  found  among  them 
of  knowledge  of  metal-work  and  of  other  arts, 
which  one  would  expect  a  race  so  receptive  of 
foreign  knowledge  would  have  got  from  contact 
with  the  Northmen." 

I'rof.  Edward  S.  Morse,  in  his  very  curious 
study  of  Ancient  and  .Modern  Methods  of  Arroiu 
AVA'rM(' (Salem,  1SS5, — Bull.  Essex  Inst.,x\n.) 
p.  52,  notes  that  the  Eskimo  .nrc  the  only  North 
American  tribe  pr.actising  what  he  calls  the 
"  Mediterranean  release,"  common  to  all  civil- 
ized Europe,  and  he  ventures  to  accept  a  sur- 
mise that  it  may  have  been  derived  from  l!ie 
Scandinavians. 

■'  Given  by  Schlegel,  Egede  (citnig  Pontanus), 
and  Rafn  ;  and  a  French  version  is  in  the  /iiill. 
de  la  Soe.  de  G^og:,  2d  series,  iii.  348.  It  is  said 
to  be  preserved  in  a  copy  in  the  Vatican.  M. 
F.  Howley,  Ecclesiastical  Hist,  of  N'rafoundland 
J  Boston,  iSSS),  p.  43,  however,  says:  "  .Mibe 
Gamier  mentions  a  bull  of  I'npe  Nicholas  V,  of 
date  about  1447,  concerning  the  church  of  Green- 
land; but  on  searching  the  liullarium  in  the 
Propaganda  library,  Rome,  in  1.SS5,  I  could  not 
find  it." 

*  Laing's  Heimskrint;la,  i.  146. 


!| 


1 


mi 


f 


,)   1 


I 

J 


H 


70 


NARRATIVE  AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


modem  searchers,  the  threads  of  the  history  of  this  former  people ;  and, 
as  time  went  on,  the  researches  of  Graah,  Nordenskjold,  and  other  ex- 
plorers, and  the  studious  habits  of  Major,  Rink,  and  the  rest  among  the  in- 

D  E  I   COMMENTARII   DEL 

yia^iainPerfta  di  M.  Caterm  Ztno  il  K» 

f^eUe^uerrefMteneWlmperioPerfiano, 
dal  tempo  di  VjJuncdJJano  inoui, 

LIBR.I    DVE. 

ET    DELLO    SCOPRIM.ENTO 

dtU'lfolefrisUnd<tjEslanda,En^YouelatidajEflo 
tilanda,  ^  Icdri<tjfattofotto  d  Polo  sArtieo,dA 
duefratelli  zentj  M.  Nicolbil  K.e  M.^Ahtonio* 

LIflR.0    VNO. 
CONVN    DISEGNO    PA  R.TI  C  OLAR,  E  DI 

tutte  le  dene  parte  di  iramontaita  da,  lorjcoperte, 

CON  GR.AT1A,  ET  PR-I  VILEGl  O. 


VERI 


TAS. 


IN      V   E   N   H  T   I  A 

TerTtMcefio Marcelini.         H    D     L  V  ]  1 1. 

vestigators,  have  enabled  us  to  read  the  old  sagas  of  the  colonization  of 
Greenland  with  renewed  interest  and  with  the  light  of  corroborating 
evidence.' 

We  are  told  that  it  was  one  result  of  these  Northman  voyages  that  the 

1  E.  B.  Tylor  on  "  Old  Scandinavian  Civiliza- 
tion among  the  modem  Esquimaux,"  ir  the 
Journal  of  the  Anlhropological  lust.  (18S4)  .xiii. 
34S,  shows  that  the  Greenlanders  still  preserve 
some  of  the  Norse  customs,  arising  in  part,  as 
he  tliinks,  from  some  of  the  lost  Scandinavian 
survivors  being  merged  in   the   savage  tribes. 


Their  recollection  of  the  Northmen  seems  evi- 
dent  from  the  traditions  collected  among  them 
by  Dr.  Kink  in  his  Eskimoiske  Eiyutyr  og  Sagn 
(Copenhagen,  1S66) ;  and  their  dress,  and  some 
of  their  utensils  and  games,  as  it  existed  in  the 
days  of  Egedc  and  Crantz,  seem  to  indicate  the 
survival  of  customs. 


'    •: 


l^-v^  %; 


PRE-C0LUMI5IAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


71 


c ;  and, 
:her  ex- 
j  the  in- 


fame  of  them  spread  to  other  countries,  and  became  known  among  th-* 
Welsh,  at  a  time  when,  upon  the  death  of  Owen  Gwynedd,  who  ruled  in 
the  northern  parts  of  that  country,  the  people  were  embroiled  in  civil  strife. 
That  chieftain's  son.  Prince  Madoc,  a  man  bred  to  the  sea,  was  discontented 
with  the  unstable  state  of  society,  and  resolved  to  lead  a  colony  to  these 

DELLO    SCOPJiJMENTO    DEI 

I'ifolt  Frisianda,  EslandttjEtigi'outUnd  Ejlo- 

tdandttt  d7*  Icariajfattoper  due  fratel- 

li  ZcniM.Nicoloil  Caualitr(,(i;* 

M'  KA'ntov.io  Libra  Vm,  col  di- 

fe^no  di  dene  jfoU  * 


J\ThM^(*^ 


mm 


ttion  of 
orating 

lat  the 

:ems  evi- 
)ng  them 

ind  some 
;cl  in  the 
icate  the 


dmento  attni  del 
la  nodra  falute 
fe  moltofamojh 
in  VenetidM, 
Marin  zeno  chid 
mato  per  la  Jutt 
^Mi  uirttiyet  de 
fireT:^^  d'inge 
_____^^^________  gno  podefld  m 

alcmeJlepubli,d'ltidiajtte'gonermdeUequali(l 
forth fimpre  cofi  bene,  che  era  amato ,  ^  gran- 
dementt  riutrio  il  fuo  nomt  da  quelli  an:o ,  che 
tUtn  I'haueuano  maiperpflrtfenxa  comfciutoietrd 
I'dtre  fuc  belle  opm  particolarmente  ft  narra^ 

western  lands,  where  they  could  live  more  in  peace.  Accordingly,  in  a.  d. 
1 1 70,  going  seaward  on  a  preliminary  exploration  by  the  south  of  Ireland, 
he  steered  west,  and  established  a  pioneer  colony  in  a  fertile  land.  Leaving 
here  120  persons,  he  returned  to  Wales,  and  fitted  out  a  larger  expedition 
of  ten  ships,  with  which  he  again  sailed,  and  passed  out  of  view  forever. 
The  evidence  in  support  of  this  story  is  that  it  is  mentioned   in  early 

Note.  —  The  cuts  above  are  fac-siniiles  of  the  title  and  of  the  first  page  of  the  section  on  Frisland,  etc.,  from 
the  Har\'ard  College  copy.  The  book  is  rare.  The  Beckford  copy  brought  f  50 ;  the  Hamilton,  £jS ;  the 
Tross  catalogue  (1882)  price  one  at  150  francs;  the  Tweitmeyer,  Leipzig,  18SS,  at  250  marks;  Quaritch 
(1S85),  at  £25.  Cf.  Court  Catalogue,  no.  37S ;  Lederc,  no.  3002;  Dufoss^,  no.  4965;  Carter-Brown,  i.  226; 
Murphy,  nos.  2798-99.     The  map  is  often  in  fac-siniile,  as  in  the  Harvard  College  copy. 


11 


.', 


*u 


[H 


■: 


\  \ 


m\ 


^2 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Welsh  an  nils,  and  that  sundry  persons  have  discovered  traces  of  the  Welsh 
tongue  among  the  lighter-colored  American  Indians,  to  say  nothing  of 
manifold  legends  among  the  Indians  of  an  original  people,  white  in  color, 
coming  from  afar  toward.,  the  northeast,  —  proofs  not  suflficient  to  attract 
the  confidence  of  those  who  look  for  historical  tests,  though,  as  Humboldt 
contends,'  there  may  be  no  impossibility  in  the  story. 


rn. 


■  I 


i  J 


I 


,() 


M I 


There  se'-ms  to  be  a  general  agreement  that  a  crew  of  Arabs,  somewhere 
about  the  eleventh  or  tvelfth  century,  explored  the  Atlantic  westward, 
with  the  adventurous  purpose  of  finding  its  further  limits,  and  that  they 
reached  land,  which  may  have  been  the  Canaries,  or  possibly  the  Azores, 
though  the  theory  that  they  succeeded  in  reaching  America  is  not  without 
advocates.  The  main  source  of  the  belief  is  the  historical  treatise  of  the 
Arab  geographer  Edrisi,  whose  work  was  composed  about  the  niiddle  of 
the  twelfth  century.'-^ 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,^  as  the  story  goes,  two 
brothers  of  Venice,  Xicolo  and  Antonio  Zeno,  being  on  a  voyage  in  the 
North  Atlantic  were  wrecked  there,  and  lived  for  some  years  at  Frislanda, 
and  visited  Engroneland.  During  this  northern  sojourn  they  encountered 
a  sailor,  who,  after  twenty-six  years  of  absence,  had  returned,  and  reported 
that  the  ship  in  which  he  was  had  been  driven  west  in  a  gale  to  an  island, 
where  he  found  civilized  people,  who  possessed  books  in  Latin  and  could 
not  speak  Norse,  and  whf)se  country  was  called  Estotiland  ;  while  a  region 
on  the  mainland,  farther  south,  to  which  he  had  also  gone,  was  called 
Drosfeo,  and  tliat  here  he  had  encountered  cannibals.  Still  farther  south 
was  a  great  country  with  towns  and  temples.  This  information,  picked  up 
by  these  exiled  Zeni,  was  finally  conveyed  to  another  brother  in  Venice, 
accompanied  by  a  map     .  these  distant   regions.     These  documents  long 


1  Cosmos,  Bohn's  ed.,  ii.  6io;  Examcn  Crit., 
ii.  14S. 

-  Cf.  Geographic  de  Fdrisi,  traduitc  do  !\irahc 
en  fraiifciis  d'apris  doiix  iiuutiisn-its  do  la  /<//>■ 
Uothique  dii  Roi,  of  aooonipagiteo  do  iiofcs,  par 
G.  Amedoo  Jauhorl  (Paris,  1836-40),  vol.  i.  200; 
ii.  26.  Cf.  Rcoueil  dis  Voyagos  ot  Moiiwiros  de 
la  Sooiete  do  G^oi^raphio  do  Paris,  vols,  v.,  vi. 
The  world-map  by  Edrisi  does  not  indicate  any 
knowledse  of  this  unknown  world.  Cf.  copies 
of  it  in  St.  ^[artin's  Alias,  pi.  vi ;  I.elewel,  Atlas, 
pi.  x-xii ;  Peschel's  Goscli.  dor  Erdkuiido,  cd. 
bv  Riic;e,  1S77,  p.  144;  Amor.  Goog.  Soc.  Jour- 
ital,  xii.  iSi ;  Allg.  Goog.  Ephomoridcn,  ix.  292  ; 
Gerard  Stein's  Die  Entdccktingsreiscn  in  alter 
und  lienor  Zeit  (18S3). 

Giiipnes  [Mom.  Aoad.  des  Inscriptions,  1761, 
xxviii.  524)  limits  the  Arab  voyage  to  the  Cana- 
ries, and  in  Notices  ct  Extraits  des  MSS.  do  la 
bibliotlihiue  dii  Roi,  ii.  24,  he  describes  a  MS. 
which  makes  him  believe  the  .Arabs  reached 
Atnerica  ;  and  he   is  followed  by  Munoz  (Hist. 


del  A'tieio  Mondo,  Madrid,  1793).  Hugh  Murray 
[Disanories  and  Travels  in  Xo.  Amor.,  Lond., 
1S29,  i.  p.  I!)  and  \V.  D.  Cooley  (Maritime 
Disan'ory,  1830,  i.  172)  limit  the  explorations 
respectively  to  the  .Vzores  and  the  Canaries. 
Humboldt  (Examen  Crit.,  1837,11.  137)  thinks 
they  mav  possibly  have  reached  the  Canaries; 
but  Malte  Ihuii  (Geog-  Universelle,  1S41,  i.  186) 
is  more  positive.  Major  [Select  Letters  of  Co- 
lum/'iis,  1S47)  discredits  the  American  theory, 
and  in  his  Prince  Henry  agrees  with  D'Avezac 
that  they  reached  Madeira.  Lelewel  {Gcog.  du 
A/oven  Age,  ii.  78)  seems  likewise  incredulous. 
S.  F.  Haven  (Arc/iaol.  C  .S'.^  gives  the  theory 
and  enumerates  some  of  its  supporters.  Pe- 
schel  ( Gescliiclite  des  Zeitaltersder  Entdeckiingen, 
1858)  is  very  sceptical.  Gaffarel  (Etudes,  etc., 
p.  209)  fails  to  find  proof  of  the  American 
theory.  Gay  (Pop.  History  U.  S.,  i.  64)  limits 
their  voyage  to  the  Azores. 

•''  Given  as  A.  d.  1380  ;  but  Major  says,  139a 
Journal  Royal  Geog.  Soc,  1873,  p.  iSo. 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    LXPLORATIONS. 


71 


remained  in  the  family  palace  in  Venice,  and  were  finally  neglected  and 
became  obscured,  until  at  last  a  descendant  of  the  family  compiled  fmm 
them,  as  best  he  could,  a  book,  which  was  printed  in  Venice  in  1558  as 
Dei  Coinuicntayii  del  Viagi^io,  which  was  accompanied  by  a  map  drawn 
with  difificiilty  from  the  half  obliterated  original  which  had  been  sent  from 
Frislanda.'  The  original  documents  were  never  produced,  and  the  publica- 
tion took  place  opportunely  to  satisfy  current  curiosity,  continually  incited 


SHIP   OF   THE   FIFTEENTH  CENTURY.* 


I  De  Costa,  Verrazaiw  the  Explorer  (X.  Y., 
1880),  pp.  47,  63,  contend-;  that  lienedetto  13or- 
done,  writing  his  hole  del  Moin/o  in  ijJi,  and 
printing  it  in  1528,  had  access  to  the  Zeno  map 
thirty  years  and  more  earlier  than  its  publica- 
tion. This,  he  thinks,  is  evident  from  the  way 
in  which  he  made  ana  filled  in  his  outline,  and 
from  his  drawing  of  "  Islanda,"  even  to  a  like  way 
of  engraving  the  name,  which  is  in  a  stvie  of 
letter  used  by  l^ordone  nowhere  else.  Hum- 
boldt (Cosmos,  Iiohn's  ed.,  ii.  6ii)  has  also  re- 
marked it  as  singular  that  the  name  Frislanda, 
which,  as  he  supposed,  was  noc  known  on  the 
maps  before  the  Zeni  publication  in  153S,  should 
have  been  applied  by  Columbus  to  an  island 
southerly  from  Iceland,    in   his   Triiliuio  <le  las 


ciiieo  zoiios  hahitahUs.  Cf.  De  Costa's  Coliimhiis 
aiiil  the  Geof^niphers  of  the  North  (1872),  p.  [9. 
Of  course,  Columbus  might  have  used  the  name 
simply  descriptively,  —  cold  land  ;  but  it  is  now 
known  that  in  a  sea  chart  of  ])erhaps  the  fifteenth 
century,  preserved  in  the  Ambrosian  library  at 
Milan,  the  name  "  I  i.\landa  "  is  applied  to  an 
island  in  the  position  of  Frislanda  in  the  Zeno 
chart,  while  in  a  Catalan  chart  of  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century  the  same  island  is  apparently 
called  "  Frixland.i  "  [Studi  biog.  e  bihliog.  delta 
soc.  geog.  itiil,  ii.  nos.  400,  404).  "  Fri.vanda  " 
is  also  on  a  chart,  .\.  D.  1471-S3,  given  in  fac- 
simile to  accompany  Wuttke's  "  Geschichte  der 
Erdkunde"  in  the  Jahrhiich  des  Vertins  fur 
Erdkiiiide  (Dresden,  1870,  tab,  vi.). 


From  the  Isolario  (Venice,  1547). 


I 


V  I 


^ 


i< 


W'h' 


f } " 


.  I    ■  (  '  ■; 


1      ,  I 


74 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  O^-   AMERICA. 


by  the  Spanish  discoveries.  It  was  also  calculated  to  appeal  to  the  national 
pride  of  Italy,  which  had  seen  Spain  gain  the  glory  of  her  own  sons,  Colum- 
bus and  Vespucius,  if  it  could  bo  established  that  these  distant  regions,  of 
which  the  Zeni  brothers  so  early  reported  tidings,  were  really  the  great 
nev/  world. >  The  cartography  of  the  sixteenth  century  shows  that  the 
narrative  and  its  accompanying  map  made  an  impression  on  the  public 
mind,  but  from  that  day  to  this  it  has  been  apparent  that  there  can  be  no 
concurrence  of  opinion  as  to  what  island  che  Frislanda  of  the  Zeni  was,  if 
it  existed  at  all  except  in  some  disordered  or  audacious  mind  ;  and,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  the  distant  regions  of  Estotiland  and  Drogeo  have  been 
equally  the  subject  of  belief  and  derision.  No  one  can  be  said  wholly  to 
have  taken  the  story  out  of  the  category  of  the  uncertain. 


!■    ^  •! 


i    I 


1 » 
) 


THE  SEA   OF  D.\RKNESS. 
(From  OUus  Magnus.) 

The  presence  of  the  Basques  on  the  coasts  of  North  America  long  be- 
fore the  voyage  of  Columbus  is  often  asserted,'*  and  there  is  no  improba- 
bility in  a  daring  race  of  seamen,  in  search  of  whales,  finding  a  way  to 
the  American  waters.  There  are  some  indications  in  the  early  cartography 
which  can  perhaps  be  easily  explained  on  this  hypothesis  ;  ^  there  are  said 
to  be  vmusual  linguistic  correspondences  in  the  American  tongues  with 
those  of  this  strange  people.*    There  are  the  reports  of  the  earliest  navi- 


mi 


'  Irving's  Coliimhns  takes  this  view. 

^  J.  P.  Leslie's  Man's  Origin  and  Destiny,  p. 
1 14,  fcr  instance. 

'  Brevoort  (Hist.  Mag.,  xiii.  45)  thinks  that 
the  "  Isola  Verde  "  and  "  Isle  de  Mai "  of  the 
fifteenth-century  maps,  lying  in  lat.  46°  north, 
was  Newfoundland  with  its  adjacent  bank,  which 
he  finds  in  one  case  represented.  Samuel  Rob- 
ertson (Lit.  dH  Hist.  Soc.  Qiiehc;  Trans.  Jan.  16) 
goes  so  far  as  to  say  that  certain  relics  found  in 
Canada  may  be  Basque,  and  that  it  was  a  Basque 
whaler,  named  Labrador,  who  gave  the  name 


to  the  coast,  which  the  early  Portuguese  found 
attached  to  it !  We  find  occasional  stories  indi- 
cating knowledge  of  distant  fishing  coasts  at  a 
very  early  date,  like  the  following  :  — 

"  In  the  yeero  11  S3  it  is  written  that  there  came 
to  Lubec,  a  citie  of  Germanic,  one  canoa  with 
certaine  Indians,  like  unto  a  long  barge,  which 
seemed  to  have  come  from  the  coast  of  Bacca- 
laos,  which  standeth  in  the  same  latitude  that 
Germanie   doth "    (Galvano,   Bethune's  edition, 

p.  56). 
■•  \V.  D.  Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lan 


I'RK-COLUMHI  AN    EX  I'LORATIONS. 


7! 


gators,  who  have  left  indisputabli;  re'cords  that  earlier  visitors  from  I^urope 
had  been  before  them,  and  Cabut  may  have  found  some  reminders  of  such  ; ' 
and  it  is  even  asserted  that  it  was  a  Basque  manner,  who  had  been  on  the 
Newfoundland  banks,  and  gave  to  Columbus  some  premonitions  of  the  New 
World.'-' 

Certain  claims  of  the  Dutch  have  also  been  advanced;''  and  one  im  an 
early  discovery  of  Newfoundland,  in  1463-64,  by  John  Vas  Costa  Cortc- 
rcal  was  set  forth  by  Barrow  in  his  C/iro/io/ojfun/  Hist,  of  Voyages  into  the 
Areti'e  /iej^!o/is  {l^omUm,  liiiS)  ;  but  he  stands  almost  alone  in  his  belief.^ 
Biddle  in  his  Cdiot  has  shown  its  great  improbability. 

In  the  years  while  Columbus  was  nourishing  his  purpose  of  a  western  voy- 
age, there  were  two  adventurous  navigators,  as  alleged,  who  were  breasting 
the  danirers  of  the  Sea  of  Darkness  both  to  the  north  and  to  the  south.     It 


i;iiiix''\  p.  25>S,  says  :  "  \o  other  dialect  of  the  old 
world  so  much  resembles  in  structure  the  .\mer- 
ican  languages."  Cf.  Vmxm's  Fiiiniliis  of  S/'Cci./i, 
p.  132;  Nott  and  tiliddon's  /iiiiii^i-iioiis  A'lnis, 
48  ;  11.  de  Charencey's  Di's  ajfiitites  dc  la  lunx'iie 
Basqui  avcc  Ics  idiomcs  dit  Noiivcaii  Mondi 
(I'aris  and  Caen,  1S67) ;  and  Julien  Vinson  s  "  La 
langue  basque  ct  les  langucs  Americaines "  in 
the  Complc  Kotdii,  Coiif^res  di's  Aiiuhininisfrs 
(Nancy,  1875),  ii.  46.  On  the  other  hand,  Joly 
(Afiin  fii/ori-  Mi-fii/s,  316)  says:  "  Whatever  may 
be  said  to  the  contrary,  Hasque  offers  no  analogy 
with  the  American  dialects." 

These  linguistic  peculiarities  enter  into  all  the 
studies  of  this  remarkable  stock.  Cf.  J.  F. 
Ulade's  litiide  sur  t'orit^ine  dcs  Basques  (Paris, 
1S69) ;  W.  U.  Dawkins  in  the  Fortnif;lilly  Re- 
view, Sept.,  1874,  and  his  Cave  Hunting,  ch.  6, 
with  lirabrook's  critique  in  the  Journal  Anthro- 
pological Institute,  v.  5  ;  and  Julien  Vinson  on 
"  L'Ethnographie  des  liascjues  "  in  Mhn.  de  la 
Soc.  d'' Etiinografhie,  Session  de  iSys,  p.  49,  with 
a  map. 

'  Uut  see  Vol.  III.  45  ;  IV.  3.  Forster  (North- 
ern Voyages,  book  iii.  ch.  3  and  4)  contends  for 
these  pre-Columbian  visits  of  the  European  fish- 
ermen. Cf.  Winsor's  Bihliog.  of  Ptolemy,  sub 
anno  1508.  The  same  currents  and  easterly 
trade-winds  which  helped  Columbus  might  ea- 
sily have  carried  chance  vessels  to  the  American 
coasts,  as  we  have  evidence,  apparently,  in  the 
stern-post  of  a  European  vessel  which  Colum- 
bus saw  at  Guadaloupe.  Haven  cites  Gumilla 
(Hist.  Orinoco,  ii.  208)  as  stating  that  in  1731  a 
bateau  from  Teneriffe  was  th'own  upon  the 
South  American  coast.  Cf.  J.  '.  .  Casselius,  De 
Navigationibus fortuitis  in  Americam,  ante  Colum- 
bum  factis  (Magdeburg,  1742);  Brasseur's  Pofu^ 
Vuh,  introd.  ;  Hunt's  Merchants'  Mag.  xxv.  275. 

-  Francisque- Michel,  Le  Pays  Basque,  iSo, 
who  says  that  the  Basques  were  acquainted  with 
the  coasts  of  Newfoundland  a  century  before 
Columbus  (ch.  9). 


Humboldt  (Cosmos,  Kng.  ed.  ii.  142)  is  not 
prepared  to  deny  such  early  visits  of  the  Basques 
to  the  northern  fishing  grounds.  Cf.  (jaffarel's 
Rapport,  p.  212.  Harrisse  (Xotes  on  Columbus, 
80)  goes  back  very  far ;  "  The  lias(|ues  and 
Xorthmen,  we  feel  confident,  visited  these  shores 
as  early  as  the  seventh  century." 

There  are  some  recent  studies  011  these  early 
fishing  experiences  in  Ferd.  Duro's  Disquisi- 
Clones  nauticas  (1S81),  and  in  E.  Gelcich's  "  l)er 
Fischgang  des  Gascogner  und  die  Entdcckung 
von  N'eufundland,"  in  the  Zeitsehri/t  der  Ge- 
sellsehaft  fiii-  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin  (1SS3),  vol. 
xviii.  pp.  249-2S7. 

'  Cf.  M.  Hamconius'  Frisia:  seu  de  viris  er- 
busque  Frisitc  illustribus  (Franckera;,  1620),  and 
L.  I'h.  C.  V.  d.  Bergh's  Nederlands  annspraak  op 
de  ontdekkingvan  Amerika  voor  Columbus  (,\rn- 
heim,  1S50).     Cf.  MUUer's  Catalogue  (1S77),  nos. 

303.  '343- 

^  Watson's  bibliog.  in  Anderson,  p.  1 58. 

A  ISiscayan  merchant,  a  subject  of  Navarre,  is 
also  said  to  have  discovered  the  western  lands 
in  1444.  Cf.  Andre  Favyn,  Hist,  de  Xavarre,  p. 
564 ;  and  G.  de  Henao's  Averignaciotus  de  las 
Antigiiedades  dc  Cantabria,  p.  25. 

Galvano  (llakluyt  Soc.  ed.,  p.  72)  recounts 
the  story  of  a  Portuguese  ship  in  1447  being 
driven  westward  from  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  to 
an  island  with  seven  cities,  where  they  found  the 
people  speaking  Portuguese  ;  who  said  they  had 
deserted  their  country  on  the  death  of  King 
Koderigo.  "  All  these  reasons  seem  to  agree," 
adds  Galvano,  "  that  this  should  be  that  country 
which  is  called  Nova  Spagna." 

It  was  the  year  ( 1491 )  before  Columbus'  voyage 
that  the  English  began  to  send  out  from  Bristol 
expeditions  to  discover  these  islands  of  the  seven 
cities,  and  others  having  the  same  legendary  ex- 
istence. Cf.  Ayala,  the  Spanish  ambassador  to 
England,  in  Spanish  State  Papers,  i.  177.  Cf. 
also  Irving's  Columbus,  app.  xxiv.,  and  Gaf- 
farel's  Etude  sur  la  rapports,  etc.,  p.  1S5. 


|:^ 


it       '' 

^1!   . 


• 


If, 


76 


NAKRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMLRICA. 


cannot  be  said  that  cither  the  I'olc  Skolno,  in  his  skirting  the  Labrador  coasls 
in  1476,'  or  the  Norman  Cousin,  who  is  thought  to  have  traversed  a  part  vi 
the  South  American  coast  in  14.S8-.S9,-  have  passed  with  their  exploits 
into  the  acceptetl  truths  ol  history  ;  but  thcie  vv;is  nothing  iniprobalile  in 
what  was  said  of  them,  and  tiu-y  Hourish  as  Lounter-runiors  always  survive 
when  attendant  upon  some  great  revelation  like  that  ot  Columbus. 

'  Sec  V.il.  II.  p.  J4.  £.,1  Ci'smtxni/'/iK'  tin  moy,n  ti;^. ,  it  /.  j  i/.'.  ,■;/:,  ;/,\f 

•  See  Vol.  II.  !>.  j.(,  where  is  ;i  list  ot  reftr-  iiiarilimix  <ti\!   .Wrmiinds    (Paris,    i.Sljo),   taken 

entes,  wliich  may  lie  increa>eil  as  follows;  H.t-  (rum  the  Kiiiii-  dcs  Sociilis  Siiz;iiit,s.    (jaliriul 

cliiller  y  Morales,  .•/«//-«■  i/;,;',  I //«/,;;,.;«,;.,•  (I la-  K,ta.yw\  I.es  Xorniitmis  siir  hi  runic  ,/is  Jiuhs, 

vana,  li>45).     E.  dc  Freville's  Mcmoirc  siirh'  Com-  ( Kouen,  iSSo).    Cf.  Coiix'es  ili's  Amiriciinislcs  in 

mciii-  martttiiie  lU  Koiun  I1S57),  i.  J2S,  and  his  Compu  Rendu  (1875),  i.  397. 


k'LH 


I' 


I 


CRITICAL   NOTES   ON    THE   SOURCES   OF   INFORMATION. 


A.   Ii.\RLY  Cu.NNlXllo.N  ul' Asl.VTlC  I'KOl'LES 

WITH  THE  Wesikk.n  Cu.vsr  ok  America.— 
The  question  of  the  origin  of  the  Americans, 
whether  an  autochtlionous  one  or  associated 
with  tl\e  continents  beyond  either  ocean,  is  more 
properly  discns.sed  in  another  jilace  of  the  pres- 
ent volume.  We  can  only  indicate  liere  in 
brief  such  of  the  phases  of  the  (piestion  as  sup- 
pose an  .\siatic  connection,  and  the  particular 
lines  of  connunnication. 

The  ethnic  unity  of  the  American  races,  as 
urged  by  .Morton  and  others,  hardly  meets  the 
recpiircments  of  the  ■■>roblcm  in  the  opinion  of 
most  later  students,  ..kc  Sir  Daniel  Wilson,  for 
instance;  and  yet,  if  .\.  II.  Keane  represents,  as 
he  claims,  the  latest  ethnological  beliefs,  the 
connection  with  Asia,  of  the  kind  that  forms 
ethnic  traces,  must  have  been  before  the  history 
of  the  present  Asiatic  races,  since  the  corre- 
spondence of  customs,  etc.  is  not  sufficient  for 
more  recent  affiliation. •  It  should  be  remem- 
bered also,  that  if  this  is  true,  and  if  there  is 


the  strong  physical  resemblance  between  Asi- 
atics and  the  indigenous  tribes  of  the  northwest 
coast  which  early  travellers  and  physiologists 
have  dwelt  on,  we  have  in  such  a  corresi)onilence 
strong  evidence  of  the  persistency  of  types. - 

The  Asiatic  theory  was  long  a  favorite  one. 
.So  popular  a  book  as  l.afitau's  Mams  i/a  S.iii- 
rM,(,r.f  (Paris,  17J4)  advocated  it.  J.  H.  Sche- 
rer's  Kii/iircJiis  /iislorii/ius  el  ,i;<-'''X'''ii/ ^'"/H'S  s/ir 
/<•  ihiiiviiiii  inon</e  (Paris,  1777)  was  on  the 
same  side.  One  of  the  earliest  in  this  countrv, 
lienj.  Smith  liarton.to  give  exjiression  to  .Amer- 
ican scholarship  in  this  field  held  like  opinions 
in  his  AVii'  I'icws  of  the  Orii^in  of  the  Tithes  of 
Anuriia  (Philad.,  1797)."  Twenty  years  later 
(1S16)  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  American 
men  of  letters  advocated  the  same  views, — 
Samuel  I-.  Mitchell  in  the  Ayeh(ioloi;ia  Amei  i- 
ciitii  (i.  325,  338,  346).  The  weightiest  author- 
ity of  his  time,  Ale.v.  von  Humboldt,  formu- 
lated his  belief  in  several  of  his  books:  /■/(,.; 
,/iS  CoydilUres  ;  Aiisiehten  der  A'atnr ;  Cosmos.* 


I  "  Ktlinography  and  Pliildliigy  of  .Xnierica,"  in  II.  W.  Hates.  Central  Amcriea,  H'cst  Indies,  ami  South 
America  (I.ond..  iSS^).  This  was  the  npinion  of  I'resc.itt  (.\fexiio.  Kirk's  ed.,  iii.  •?i)S).  and  he  based  his 
judijment  on  tlie  investigations  of  W:iUlcck,  I'oyage  dans  la  YiiLalaii,Mv.\  l)»\ta\\,  Antii/niti's  .\/ixi,aines. 
Stephens  (Central  Amcriea)  holds  similar  views.  Cf.  Wilson,  Prehistoric  Man,  i.  327  ;  ii.  ^y.  Dall  (  Third 
Rep.  Bur.  Ethnol.,  i4('i)  says;  "  There  can  be  nn  doubt  that  .\nicrica  was  populated  in  some  way  by  people 
of  an  extremely  low  grade  of  culture  at  a  period  even  geologically  remote.  There  is  no  leason  for  supposing, 
however,  that  immigration  ceased  with  these  original  people." 

-  Cf.  references  in  H.  H.  liancroft's  Satire  Races,  v.  ;;c) ;  Amerika' s  .Vordirest  Kiiste :  Neueste  Ergebnisse 
cthnologischcr  Reiscn  (Berlin.  iS,S-J,  and  the  English  version.  The  Xorthvcst  Coast  of  America.  Being 
Results  of  Recent  Ethnological  Researches  from  the  collections  of  the  Royal  Museums  at  Berlin.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Directors  of  the  Ethnological  Department  (New  York,  1883). 

'  Cf.  his  Ol'serrations  on  some  remains  of  antiquity  (1706). 

'  Different  shades  of  belief  .are  abundant;  F.  .Xavier  de  Orrio's  Solucion  del  gran  probltma  (Mexico, 
1 763) ;  Fischer's  Conjecture  sur  I'origine  des  Amcricain  's ;  Adair's  Amer.  Indians  ;  G.  .\.  Thompson's  A'ew 
theory  of  the  two  hemispheres  (London,  1S15);  Auam  Hodgson's  Letters  from  No.  Amer.  (Lend.,  1S24); 
J.  H.   McCuUoh's  Researches  (Bait.,  1S20),  ch.  10;    D.   B.  Warden's  "  Kecherches   sur   les  Antiquit^s  de 


\l 


«SSm 


I'RE-COLUMUIAN    KXFLOKATIONS. 


17 


Of  the  northern  routes,  that  liy  Hchring's  have  not  far  from  thu  same  dimensions,  lie  saw 
Straits  is  the  most  apparent,  and  I, yell  says  both  the  Kiiylish  and  French  shores  ,it  the 
that  when  half-way  over  Dover  Straito,  which     same   time,  he  was  easily  cuiivlnced  that  the 


BEHRING  SEA 
AND  ADJACENT  WATERS 


rAmdrique"  in  the  Antiijuitis  Mcxicaincs  (Paris,  18^4),  vol.  ii. ;  E.  G.  Squier's  Sfi/i-nt  Symlwl  (N.  V. 
1S51) ;  ISrasseur  do  lioiirboiirg's  Hist,  dcs  Xations  Ch-ilhees,  i.  7  ;  Jos6  Perez  in  Kiviic  Oiicntnlc  et  Amiri- 
caiiif  (I'aris,  1S62),  vol.  viii. ;  Bancroft's  jYative  A'acirs,v.  30,  31,  with  references;  Winclicll's /V<W(;«///(\r, 
307 ;  a  paiJer  on  .Asiatic  tribes  in  North  .America,  in  Caiiiu/itiii  Institute  ProcciUitigs  (iSSi),  i.  171.  Dabry 
de  Thiersant,  in  his  Origine  dcs  InJiens  du  nouv.  monde  (Paris,  1SS3),  reopens  the  question,  and  Quatrefanes 
even  brings  the  story  of  Moncacht-Ape  (see  post,  Vol.  V.  p.  77)  to  support  a  theory  of  frequent  .\siatic 
communication.  Tylor  {Early  Hist.  A/ani-ind,  209)  says  that  the  .Asiatics  must  have  taught  the  Me.sicans 
to  make  bronze  and  smelt  iron  ;  and  (p.  330)  he  tinds  additional  testimcmy  in  the  correspondence  of  myths, 
but  Ma.x  Miiller  (CVii/s,  ii.  iTiS)  demurs.  N'adaillac.  in  his  L' Amcri,]ue  frci.  stori./iii:  discussed  this  witli  the 
otlier  su])posable  connections  of  the  American  people,  and  generally  disbelieved  in  them  ;  but  Dall,  in  the  E.ig- 
lish  translatiiin,  summarily  dismisses  all  consideration  of  them  as  unworthy  a  scientific  mind  ;  but  points  out 
w'.iat  the  early  Indian  traditions  are  (p.  526). 

.\  good  de.d  of  stress  has  l)een  laid  at  times  on  certain  linguistic  affdiations.  liarton.  in  his  AV-c  J'iens, 
sought  to  strengthen  the  case  by  various  comparative  vocabularies.  Charles  Farcy  went  over  the  proofs  in  bis 
Aiitiqititi's  de  I'Amerique :  Disciitfr  la  valeur  des  doiiimenis  rclatifs  !t  I'/iistoire  de  i'Amiri,/iie  avant  la 
coiiqiiitc  des  Europeens,  et  determiner  s'il  existe  des  rapports  entre  les  langties  de  i .Ameriqiic  et  eelles 
des  tril'iis  de  I'Afrique  et  de  f.-hie  (I'aris.  1,8361.  II.  11.  Hancroft  ( .X'n/Kr  A'aics,\.  39)  enumerates  the 
sources  of  the  controversy.  Roehrig  {Sniitlisonian  A'eport,  1.S72I  tinds  affinities  in  the  languages  of  the 
Dakota  or  .Sioux  Indians.  Pilling  {Bibliog.  0/  Sioiian  languages,  p.  11)  gives  John  Campbell's  contribu- 
tions to  this  comparative  study.  In  the  Canadian  Institute  Prtheedings  (iSSi),  vol.  i.  p.  171,  Camptell 
points  out  the  affinities  of  the  Tinneh  with  the  'fungus,  and  of  the  Choctaws  and  Cherokees  with  the  Ko- 


.NoTF.  —  Sketch  map  from  the  U.  S.  Oeodelie  Survey,  iSSo,  App.  xvi ;  also  \n  Journal  Amer.  Geog.  Soc., 
XV.  p.  1 14.     Cf.  Bancroft's  Nat.  Races,  i.  35. 


'ill 

I 


;• 


NARKATIVL   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMLKICA. 


it 


■^.v 


!  ■  'I 


paisage  by  liehrinH't   Straits   solved  many  u( 

thu  (litliculties  uf  the  Aincricuii  jiriil)lcm.' 

'I'hu  prubleiii  an  to  the  pa.iitagc  l>y  the  Aleu- 
tian Islands  is  converted  into  the  question 
whether  primitive  people  could  have  success- 
fully croN>ed  an  interval  from  Asia  of  t  jo  milei 
to  reach  the  island  Miedna,  126  more  to  Ueh- 
ring's  Island,  and  then  :J5  to  Attn,  the  western- 
most  of  the  Aleutian  Isl.iiids,  or  nearly  500  miles 
in  all,  and  to  have  crossed  in  such  numliers  as  to 
affect  the  peopling  of  the  new  continent.  There 
are  some,  like  Winchell,  who  see  no  difticulty  in 
the  case.'  There  are  no  authenticated  relics,  it 
is  believed,  to  prove  the  Tartar  occupancy  of 
the  northwest  ol  America.''  That  there  have 
been  occasional  eslrays  upon  the  coasts  of 
Itritish  Columbia,  Oregon,  and  California,  by 
the  drifting  thither  of  Chinese  and  Japanese 
junks,  is  certainly  to  be  believed  ;  but  the  argu- 
ment against  their  crews  peopling  the  country 
is  usually  based  upon  the  probable  absence  of 
women  in  them,  —  an  argument  that  certainlv 
does  not  invalidate  the  belief  in  an  infusion  of 
Asiatic  blood  in  a  previous  race.* 

The  easterly  passage  which  has  elicited  most 
interest  is  one  alleged  to  have  been  made  by 
some  lluddhist  priests  to  a  country  called  Ku- 
sang,  and  in  proof  of  it  there  is  cited  the  narra- 


tive of  one  tluei-Shin,  who  li  reported  to  have 
returned  to  China  in  A.  I).  49<>  Keilde  much 
in  the  story  that  is  ridiculous  and  impossible, 
there  are  certain  features  which  have  led  some 
commentators  to  believe  that  the  coast  of  Mex- 
ico was  intended,  and  that  the  Mexican  maguey 
plant  was  the  tree  fusang,  after  which  the 
country  is  said  to  have  been  called.  The  story 
was  first  brought  to  the  attention  uf  I'iuropcanH 
in  17OI,  when  l)e  Guignes  ])ublished  his  p.iper 
on  the  subject  in  the  2Sth  volume  (pp.  505-.'<)) 
of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions.''  It  seems  to 
have  attracted  little  attention  till  J.  II.  von 
Klaproth,  in  iSji,  discredited  the  American 
th'.'ory  in  his  "  Kecherches  sur  It  p.iys  de  Koii- 
sang,"  published  in  the  XoitTilln  Amuilis  Jts 
l'oytti;ii  (3(1  ser.,  vol.  xxi  ),  accniiipanicd  by  a 
chart.  In  1834  there  appeared  ai  I'aris  a  French 
translation,  Aitiiatts  il,\i  tmptitui s  ilii  Jiipon 
(Nifoii  0  diii  itsi  raH),\o  which  (vol.  iv.)  Klap- 
roth appended  an  "  Aper^u  de  I'histoire  mylho- 
logique  du  Japon,"  in  which  he  returned  to  the 
subject,  and  convinced  Humboldt  at  least,''  that 
the  country  visited  was  Japan,  ami  nut  .Mexico, 
though  he  coidd  but  see  striking  analogies,  as 
he  thought,  in  the  Mexican  myths  and  customs 
to  those  of  the  Chinese." 

In  l84i,Karl  Friedrich  Neumaini,  in  the  Zcit- 


I. 


'.»' 


\ 


\\  \ 


riaks.  C'f.  also  Ibul.,  July,  1SS4.  Dall  and  Pinart  pronounce  against  any  affinity  of  tongues  in  the  Contribu- 
tions to  Miner.  ^M«i'/i)i'>' (Washington),  1.  97.  Cf.  .^hurt,  A'r.  .liner,  of  Antiq.,  494;  I.eland's  Fusang, 
ch.  10. 

'  Hehring's  .^traits,  first  oiwned.  as  Wallace  says,  in  (|uaternary  times,  are  45  miles  across,  and  are  often  frozen 
in  winter,  .'^nuth  of  them  is  an  island  where  a  tribe  of  Kskimiis  live,  and  tlay  keep  constant  conmiunication 
with  the  main  of  Asia.  50  miles  distant,  and  witli  .\merica,  uo  miles  away.  Robertson  solved  the  difli- 
cultv  by  this  route.  Cf.  Contributions  to  Amer.  E'hnology  (1S7;),  i.  93-<>S;  Warden's  Recherdies;  Maury, 
in  Kerue  des  deux  .Xfondes,  Ap.  15,  i.'i,.'^ ;  I'eschel's  A'(Ues  of  Men,  p.  401  ;  1".  von  llellwald  in  Smithsonian 
Refort,  i.Siir,;  Short,  p.  510;  liancroft,  A'(i//rt' A'</.r.i.  v.  jS,  29,  54;  and  Chav.inne's  A//,  of  the  I'olar  Regions, 
58,  194  — the  last  page  shows  a  list  of  maps.  .Max  Milller  {Chifs,  ii.  270)  considers  this  theory  a  postulate 
only. 

3  Contrib.  to  Amer.  F.tli>i<logy,  i.  96;  Lyell's  Princifles  of  Geology,  8th  ed.,  36S  ;  A.  Kagine's  n:-couverti 
de  rAmhijue  du  Kaintchatka  et  des  ties  AUoutiennes  [i^i.  I'etersburg,  1S6S,  2a  cd.) ;  I'ickering's  Races  of 
Men  .  Peschel's  Races  of  Men,  V)7  i  Morgan's  Systems  of  Consanguinity.  Dall  (  Tribes  of  the  Northwest, 
in  I'owell's  Rocky  Mountain  Region,  i.S?;,  p.  i)(i)  docs  not  believe  in  the  .\leutiar  ro\ite. 

On  the  drifting  of  canoes  for  long  distances  see  I, yell's  Princifles  of  Geolot^y,  nth  ed.,  ii.  472  ;  Col.  B. 
Kennon  in  I.eland's  Fousang :  Re-,:  des  deux  Mondes,  Apr.,  185S;  Vining,  ch.  I.  Cf.  Alphonse  Pinart's 
"  I.es  .\l6outes  et  leur  originc,''  in  Afem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Ethnografhie,  session  de  iSf!,  p.  155. 

'  Cf.  references  in  II.  II.  Bancroft's  .Vat.  Races,  v.  54.  We  have  an  uncorroborated  story  of  a  Tartar  ir- 
scription  being  found.     Cf.  Kalm's  Reise,  iii.  41');  Archttologia  (London,  17^7)1  ^''''-  3°4- 

*  fiomara  makes  record  of  such  floating  visitors  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Horace  Davis 
published  in  the  .-imer.  .Antif.  Sac.  Proc.  (Apr.,  1S72)  a  record  of  Japanese  vessels  driven  upon  the  northwest 
coast  of  .-Xnierica  and  its  outlying  islands  in  a  paper  "  On  the  likelihood  of  an  admixture  of  Japanese  blood  on 
our  northwest  coast."  Cf.  A.  W.  Bradford's  American  .-Intiquities  (N.  V.,  1841) ;  Whymper's  Alaska,  250  ; 
Bancroft's  Xat.  Races,  v.  52,  with  references;  Contributions  to  .Amer.  Ethnol.,  i.  97,  238  ;  De  Koquefeuil's 
Journal  du  Voyage  autour  du  Monde  (1876-79),  etc.  It  is  shown  that  the  great  Pacific  current  naturally 
carries  floating  objects  to  the  American  coast.  Davis,  in  his  tract,  gives  a  map  of  it.  Cf.  Il.aven,  Archxol. 
U.  S.,  p.  144  ;  Bull.  Amer.  Geog.  Sae.  ( 1SS3),  (v.  p.  101,  by  Thomas  Antisell ;  and  China  Review,  Mar.,  Apr., 
1S8S,  by  J.  Edkins. 

»  Recherches  sur  les  navigations  des  Chinois  du  cote  de  rAmerique  et  sur  quelques  peuplis  situcs  h  I'ex- 
tremitc  orientate  de  l\4sie  (Paris,  1761).     It  is  t.anslated  in  Vining,  ch.  i. 

0  F.xamen  Critique,  ii.  6i,  and  Ansichten  der  X.itur,  or  Views  of  Nature,  p.  132. 

'  Much  depends  on  the  distance  intended  by  a  Chiiese  li.     Klaproth  translated  the  version  as  pivcn  by  an 


'U 


Note. —  The  map  of  Buache,  1752,  showing  De  Guignes'  route  of  the  Chinese  emigration  to  Fusang. 
Reci'icetl  from  the  ci'pv  in  the  Cfi><rris  internalionale  ifes  Amerirnnis/n,  Com/ile  Rendu,  Nancy,  rSjs- 


.11 

ii 


i; 


r 

I 

I; 


80 


NAKRATIVK   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


schri/tfiir  atlgemeiiie  Erdkunde  (new  series,  vol. 
xvi.),  published  ;i  pajjcr  on  "  Ust  Asien  unci 
Went  Amerika  nacli  Cliinesisclien  Quellen  aus 
clem  funlten,  sechsten  unci  siebenlen  Jaluliun- 
dert,"  in  which  he  gave  a  version  of  the  llcui- 
shin  (llcei-schin,  llui-shen)  narrative,  which 
Chas.  G.  I.eland,  considering  it  a  more  perfect 
form  of  the  original  than  that  given  by  I)e 
Guignes,  translated  into  English  in  The  Kiiick- 
erhod-cr  Miii;.  (1850),  xxxvi.  joi,  as  "California 
and  Mexico  in  the  fifth  century." ' 

The  next  to  discuss  the  ciuestion,  and  in  an 
attirmative  spirit,  was  Charles  Ilippolyte  de 
I'aravcy,  in  the  Aiiiialcs  Uv  Pliilosophie  Chriti- 
eiiHt'  (Keb.,  1S44),  whose  paper  was  published 
separately  as  J.'Ameiiijiie  sons  Ic  uom  de  pays  de 
FoiiSiui^,  est  die  cilee  dis  te  y  siecU  de  noire  ire, 
dans  les  graiides  aniiales  de  la  Chine,  etc.  Dis- 
enssion  on  dissertation  a/>rei,'ee,  oit  raffirmative  est 
pi-oHvee  (I'aris,  1844);  and  in  1S47  he  published 
Nonvelles  freuves  que  le  pays  dn  Fousang  est 
r  Aineriiinei- 

The  controversy  as  between  De  Guignes  and 
Klaproth  was  shared,  in  1802,  by  Gustave 
d'Eichthal,  taking  the  Frenchman's  side,  in  the 
Ke7'ne  Archeologiqiie  (vol.  ii.),  and  finally  in  his 
Etudes  snr  les  orii^iiies  Boiiddhiijues  de  la  eivili- 
salion  Anihicaine  (Paris,  i865).'' 

In  1S70,  K.  Hretschneider,  in  his  "  Fusang,  or 
who  discovered  .\merica  .' "  in  the  Chinese  A\- 
eorder  and  Missionary  yournal  (Foochow,  Oct., 
1S70),  contended  that  the  whole  story  was  the 
fabrication  of  a  lying  priest.^ 


In  io75  there  was  new  activity  in  discussing 
the  question.  Two  French  writers  of  consider- 
able repute  in  such  studies  attracted  attention  : 
the  one,  Lucien  Adam,  in  the  Congres  des  Ame- 
ricanistes  at  Nancy  (Coinpte  Hendu,  i.  145) ;  and 
the  other,  Leon  de  Kosny,  entered  the  discus- 
sions at  the  same  session  (Ibid.  i.  p.  131  )fi 

The  most  conspicuous  study  for  the  English 
reader  was  Charles  Godfrey  Leiand's  Eusang,  or 
The  discnery  of  Ameriea  by  Chinese  Buddhist 
priests  in  the  fifth  century  (London,  1S75).'' 

The  Marquis  d'llerveyde  Saint  Denis  pub- 
lished in  the  Aetes  de  la  Soc.  d'' Ethnographie 
(l86g),  vol.  vi.,  and  later  in  the  Comptes  Kendus 
of  the  French  .Xcademy  of  Inscriptions,  a  Me- 
vioire  siir  le  pays  eonnu  des  anciens  Chinois  sous 
le  Horn  de  Eou-sang,  et  sur  quelques  doeuments 
iiiMits  pour  se/-Z'ir  <}  I'identifer,  which  was 
afterwards  publisl-.ed  separately  in  Paris,  1876, 
in  which  he  assented  to  the  .American  theory. 
The  student  of  thi;  subject  need  hardly  go,  how- 
ever, beyond  E.  1'.  Vining's  An  int^lorioiis  Co- 
lumbus: or,  Evidenee  that  Ihiuii  Shdn  and  a 
party  of  Buddhist  monks  from  Afghanistan  dis- 
cozvred  Ameriea  in  the  fifth  eentury  A.  D.  ( New 
York,  1SS5),  since  the  compiler  has  made  it  a 
repository  of  all  the  essential  contributions  to 
the  question  from  De  Guignes  down.  He  gives 
the  geographical  reasons  for  believing  Fusang 
to  be  Mexico  (ch.  20),  comparing  the  original 
description  of  Fusang  with  the  early  accounts 
of  aboriginal  Mexico,  and  rehearsing  the  tradi- 
tions, as  is  claimed,  of  the  liuddhists  still  found 


early  Chinese  historian  of  the  seventh  century,  Li  Van  Tcheou,  and  Klaproth's  version  is  Englished  in  Ban- 
croft's Xat.  Races,  V.  31-36.  Klaproth  s  memoir  is  also  translated  in  \'ining,  ch.  3.  Some  have  more  s|)eciti- 
cally  pointed  to  Saghalien,  an  island  at  the  north  end  of  the  Japan  Sea.  Brooks  says  there  is  a  district  of 
Corea  c.illed  Fiis.ing  {Seience,  viii.  402).  Brasseur  says  the  great  Chinese  encyclop.tdia  describes  Fusang  as 
Iving  east  of  Jap.in.  and  he  thinks  the  descriptions  correspond  to  the  Cibola  of  Castafieda. 

1  Again  •.\itli  a  conmientarv  ni  '/"/(s  C(1h/;h<-«/«/ .l/.ij,'.  (New  York,  vol.  i.).  Subjected  to  the  revision  of 
Xcumann.  it  is  reproduced  in  I.eland's  Fusang  (Lond.,  1S75).  Cf.  Vining,  ch.  6,  who  gives  also  (ch.  10)  the 
account  in  Slian-Hai-king  as  translated  by  C.  XL  Williams  in  Mag.  Ar„ir.  Hist.,  April.  1883. 

-  The  pamphlets  are  transbted  in  \'ining,  ch.  4  and  5.  Paravcy  held  to  the  Mexican  theory,  and  he  at 
least  convinced  Oomcncch  (Seven  years'  residence  in  the  great  deserts  of  No.  Amcr.,  Lond.,  1S60).  Paravey 
published  several  pamiihlets  on  subjects  allied  to  this.  His  .Mcmoirc  sur  I'origiiic  japonaise,  arabe  ci  basque 
de  la  ci-eilisalion  des  peuples  du  plateau  de  Bogota  tfapris  les  travau.v  de  I/umbotdt  et  Siebold  ( Paris,  1835) 
is  a  treatise  on  the  origin  of  the  Muyscas  or  Chibchas.  Jomard,  in  his  Les  An/if uites  Amerieaines  au  point 
de  -cue  des proirrh  de  la  geographic  (Paris.  1.S17)  in  the  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  Gcog..  had  questioned  the  .Asiatic 
aftiliations,  and  Paravev  replied  in  a  Refutation  de  V  opinion  imise  par  Joniard  que  les  peuples  de  I'Amirique 
noni  Jamais  en  aucun  rapport  avec  ccux  de  I' Asie  (Paris,  1S41)),  originally  in  the  Annates  de  philosophic 
Chreticnne  (May,  1S40). 

••  .Also  in  the  Rev.  Archeologique  (vols.  x..  xi.),  and  epitomized  in  Leland.  Cf.  also  Dr.  \.  Godron  on  the 
Buddhist  mission  to  .America  in  Annates  des  royages  (Paris,  1S64),  vol.  iv.,  and  an  opposing  view  by  \'ivien 
de  St.  Martin  in  L' .4nnce  giographiquc  (1S65),  iii.  p.  253,  who  was  in  turn  controverted  by  Brasseur  in  his 
Monuments  .Anciens  dn  Afcxique. 

*  This  paper  is  reprinted  in  Leland. 

■'■'  Cf.  also  his  I'arietcs  Orientates,  1S72  :  and  his  "  L'Anifrique.  etait-elle  connue  des  Chinois  i  I'^poque  du 
deluge  ?  '■  in  the  .Ircbivcs  de  la  .Soc.  .'Imer.  de  France,  n.  s..  iii.  IQi. 

«  S.  \V.  Williams,  in  the  Journal  of  the  .American  Oriental  Soc.  (vol,  xi.).  in  controverting  the  views  of 
Leland.  was  inclined  to  find  Fusang  in  the  Loo-choo  Islands.  This  paper  was  printed  separately  as  Notices 
tf  Fusang  and  other  countries  lying  east  of  China  in  the  Pacijic  ocean  ( New  Haven,  1881 ). 


i 


I 
■111    I,      .' 


i  I, 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


8l 


by  the  Spaniards  pervading  the  memories  of  the  t!ie  relations  of  the  Malays  to  the  inhabitants 
natives,  and  at  last  (ch.  37)  summarizing  all  the  of  the  Oceanic  Islands  anil  the  capacity  of  early 
grounds  of  his  belief.'  man  to  traverse  long  distances  by  water.* 

K.  B.  Tylor  has  pointed  out  the  Asiatic  rela- 

The  con-.ideration  of  the  Polynesian  route  as     tions  of  the   Polynesians  in  the  Ji>ui  luil  of  tlw 

a  possible  avenue  for  peopling  America  involves     Atithropoloj^inii  Just.,  xi.  401.     Pickering,  in  the 

1  A  good  de.ll  of  labor  has  been  bestowed  to  prove  this  identity  of  Fiisang  with  Mexico.  It  is  held  to  be 
found  in  the  myths  and  legends  of  the  two  puople  by  Cliarency  in  his  Mytlic  dc  Vntun,  ctmle  stir  Ics  origincs 
asialiijiifs  lie  la  civiliutlton  {iiiuricaiiic  (Alen^on,  iS;i),  drawn  from  ihe  Actes  Je  la  Soc.  /■Iiiliilogii/iic  (vol. 
ii.) ;  and  he  has  enforced  similar  views  in  the  A'cvuc  iles  (jiitstions  hhtoriqucs  (vi.  2S3),  ami  in  liis  DJcmsc/iiJ 
et  QuettaUoliuall.  L'/ihtoirc  ligcndalre  de  la  Noiivcllc-Eifagiie  riiffroiliieJcla  source  iiulo-ctiroflctine 
(Alenjon,  1S74).  Humboldt  thought  it  strange,  considering  other  atfinities,  —as  for  instance  in  tlie  Mexican 
calendars,  —  that  he  could  lind  no  Mexican  use  of  phallic  symbols  ;  but  liancroft  says  they  exist.  Cf.  Xative 
Races,  iii.  501;  also  see  v.  40,  232;  lirasseurs  Quatre  Lcttres,  p.  202;  and  jolin  (  .inipbull's  paper  on  the 
traditions  of  Mexico  and  Peru  as  establishing  such  connections,  in  the  Com/le  A'oidii.  d'ngres  ilcs  Amir. 
(Nancy,  1S75),  i.  34S.  Dr.  Ilamy  saw  in  a  monument  found  at  Copan  an  inscription  wliicli  he  thought  was 
tlie  'I'aekai  of  the  Chinese,  the  symbol  of  the  essence  of  all  tilings  (Bull,  de  la  Hoc.  de  Cog.,  i.SSo,  and 
Journal  of  the  Aiit/irofological  Institute,  xvi.  242,  with  a  cut  of  the  stone).  Dall  controverts  this  point 
(Science,  viii.  402). 

Others  have  dwelt  on  the  linguistic  resemblances.  H.  S.  Barton  in  his  Xcw  Fiews  pressed  this  side  of  the 
question.  Tlie  presence  of  a  monosyllabic  tongue  like  the  Otomi  in  the  midst  of  the  imlysyllabic  languages 
of  Mexico  has  been  tliought  strongly  to  indicate  a  survival.  Cf.  .Manuel  Najeia's  Disertacion  sobre  la  lengua 
Othomi,  Mexico,  1S45,  and  in  Amer.  fhilos.  Soc.  Trans.,  n.  s.,v. ;  Ampere's  Promenade  en  Amerigue,  ii. 
301;  I'rescott's  ,1/(A»Vo,  iii.  396;  Warden's  Rechcrches  (in  Dupaix),  p.  123;  I.atliam's  Races  of  Men,  \a%\ 
Bancroft's  Nat.  Races,  iii.  737 ;  v.  39,  with  references.  Others  find  Sanskrit  roots  in  the  Mexican.  E.  B. 
Tylor  has  indicated  the  Asiatic  origin  of  certain  Mexican  games  {Journal  of  tlie  Antlirofol.  Inst.,  xxiv.). 
Ornaments  of  jade  found  in  Nicaragua,  while  the  stone  is  thought  to  Ije  n.atlve  only  in  .\sia.  is  another  indica- 
tion, and  they  are  more  distinctively  Asiatic  than  the  jade  ornaments  found  in  .Alaska  (Reabody  Mus.  Re- 
ports, xvlll.  414  ;  XX.  54S  ;  Proe.  .Mass.  Hist.  Soc.,  Jan.,  18S6). 

On  tlie  general  question  of  the  .\slatlc  origin  of  the  Mexicans  see  Dupalx's  Antii/uitis  .llc.xicaines.  with 
included  papers  by  Lenoir,  Warden,  and  Farcy  ;  the  Refort  on  a  railroad  route  from  the  Mississippi.  i.'S;3-54 
(Washington);  Whipple's  and  other  AV/or/j  on  the  Indian  tribes  ;  John  Kussell  liartlett's  Personal  Xarra- 
tiie  (1S54):  lirasseur's  Ropul  Vuli,  p.  xxxix ;  Viollet  le  Due's  belief  in  a  "yellow  race"  building  tlie 
Mexican  and  Central  .American  monuments,  in  Charnay's  Riiines  Amcricaines,  and  Cliarnays  traces  of  the 
Buddhists  in  the  Popular  Science  Monthly,  July,  1S79,  p.  432 ;  Le  I'longeon's  belief  in  the  connection  of  the 
Maya  and  Asiatic  races  in  Amcr.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  Apr.  30,  1S79,  p.  113;  and  some  papers  on  the  ancient 
Mexicans  and  their  origin  by  the  .Abb^  Jollbois,  Col.  Parmentler,  and  M.  Eniile  Ciuimet.  which,  prepared  for 
the  Soc.  de  G^og.  de  Lyon,  were  published  separately  as  De  I'origine  des  Anciens  Pcuplcs  du  Mcxique 
(Lyon,  1S75). 

A  few  other  incidental  discussions  of  the  Fusang  question  are  these:  R.  II.  Major  in  Select  Letters  of 
Columbus  (1847) ;  J.  T.  Short  in  The  Galaxy  (1S75)  and  in  his  No.  .Imericans  of  .tntii/iiity;  Nadaillac  in 
his  L'Amcriijiie prehistorigue,  544 ;  Gay's  Pop.  Hist.  U.  S.  calls  the  story  vague  and  improvable.  In  [periodicals 
we  find;  Gentleman's  Mag.,  1869,  p.  333  (reprinted  in  Hist.  Mag.,  Sept..  iSlio,  xvi.  221),  and  iS 70,  repro- 
duced in  Chinese  Recorder,  May,  1S70;  Nathan  Brown  in  Amer.  Philolog.  Mag.,  .Aug.,  1S69;  W'm.  Speer  in 
Princeton  Rev.,  xxv.  S3 ;  Penn  Monthly,  vi.  603 ;  Mag.  Amer.  Hist.,  Apr.,  1SS3,  p.  291  ;  A'otes  and  Queries, 
ill.  58,  78;  iv.  19;  Notes  and  Queries  in  China  and  Japan,  Apr.,  May,  1S69;  ["eb.,  1S70.  Chas.  W.  Brooks 
maintained  on  the  other  hand  (Proe.  California  Acad.  Sciences,  1S76  ;  cf.  Bancrofts  A'ative  Races,  v.  511, 
that  the  Chinese  were  emigrants  from  America.  There  is  a  map  of  the  supposed  Chinese  route  to  America  in 
the  Congris  des  Americanistes  (Nancy,  1S75),  vol.  i. ;  and  Winchell,  Pre-Adamites.  gives  a  chart  showing 
different  lines  of  approach  from  Asia.  Stephen  Powers  (Overland  Monthly,  .Apr.,  1S72,  and  California 
.Acad.  Sciences,  187.;)  treats  the  California  Indians  as  descendants  of  the  Chinese.  —  a  view  he  modifies  in  thi 
Contrih.  to  ,lmer.  Ethnology,  vol.  iii.,  on  "  Tribes  of  California."  It  is  claimed  that  Chinese  coin  of  the 
fifteenth  century  have  lieen  found  in  mounds  on  Vancouver's  Island.  Cf.  G.  P.  Thurston  In  .lAif.  .Imcr.  Hist., 
xili.  p.  437.  The  principal  lists  of  authorities  are  those  in  Vining  (Pip),  and  Watson's  in  Anderson's  Amer- 
ica not  discovered  by  Columbus. 

2  From  Faster  Island  to  the  Galapagos  is  2,000  miles,  thence  to  South  .America  Cioo  more.  On  such  long 
migrations  by  water  see  Waitz,  Introduction  to  Anthropology.  ICng,  transl.,  p.  202.  On  early  modes  of 
navigation  see  Col.  .A.  Lane  Fox  in  the  Journal  Anthropologi,al  Inst.  ( 1S75),  iv.  399.  Otto  Caspar!  gives  a 
map  of  post-tertiary  times  in  his  Urgeschichte  der  Menschheit  (Leipzig,  1S73),  vol.  I.,  In  which  land  Is  made 
to  stretch  from  the  Marquesas  Islands  nearly  to  South  America;  while  large  patches  of  land  lie  between  .Asia 
and  Mexico,  to  render  migration  practicable.    Andrew  Murray,  in  his  Geographical  Distribution  0/  .Mammals 

VOL.  I.  —  6 


I,;     ! 

lit  I 


n 


if 


J,' 

I  i. 


4 


82 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


ethnological  chart  accompanying  the  reports  of 
the  Wilkes  Expedition,  makes  the  original  people 
of  Chili  and  Peru  to  be  Malay,  and  he  connects 
the  Californians  with  the  Polynesians.' 

The  earliest  elaboration  of  this  theory  was  in 
John  Dunmore  Lang's  Vu'zti  of  the  origin  and 
migrations  of  the  Polynesian  nations,  demonstrat- 
ing their  ancient  discovery  and  progressive  set- 
tlement of  the  continent  of  America  (London, 
1834;  2d  ed.,  Sydney,  1877).  Francis  A.  Allen 
has  advanced  similar  views  at  the  meetings  of 
the  Congres  des  Aniericanistes  at  Luxembourg 
and  at  Copenhagen.- 

The  Mongol  theory  of  the  occupation  of  Peru, 
which  John  Ranking  so  enthusiastically  pressed 
in  his  Historical  researches  oh  the  conquest  of 
Peru,  Mexico,  Bogota,  Xatchez,  and  Talomeco,  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  by  the  Mongols,  accom- 
panied with  elephants  ;  and  the  local  agreement 
of  history  and  tradition,  -with  the  remains  of 
elephants  and  maslodoiites  found  in  the  new 
Ti'ivA/ [etc.]  (London,  1S27),  implies  that  in  the 
thirteenth  century  the  Mongol  emperor  Kublai 
Khan  sent  a  tleet  against  Japan,  which,  being 
scattered  in  a  storm,  finally  in  part  reached  the 
coasts  of  Peru,  where  the  son  of  Kublai  Khan 


became  the  first  Inca.^  The  book  hardly  takes 
rank  as  a  sensible  contribution  to  ethnology, 
and  Prescott  says  of  it  that  it  embodies  "  many 
curious  details  of  Oriental  history  and  manners 
in  support  of  a  whimsical  theory."  < 

B.  Irel.and  the  Great,  or  White  Man's 
Land.  —  The  claims  of  the  Irish  to  have  pre- 
ceded the  Norse  in  Iceland,  and  to  have  discov- 
ered America,  rest  on  an  Icelandic  saga,  which 
represents  that  in  the  tenth  century  Are  Marson, 
driven  off  his  course  by  a  gale,  found  a  land 
which  became  known  a;  Huitramannaland,  or 
white  man's  land,  or  otherwise  as  Irland  it  Mi- 
kla.5  This  region  was  supposed  by  the  colonists 
of  Vinland  to  lie  farther  south,  which  Rafn  •■  in- 
terprets as  being  along  the  Carolina  coast,'  and 
others  have  put  it  elsewhere,  as  Keauvois  in 
Canada  above  the  Great  Lakes ;  and  still  others 
see  no  more  in  it  than  the  pressing  of  some 
storm-driven  vessel  to  the  Azores  ^  or  some 
other  Atlantic  island.  The  story  is  also  coupled, 
from  another  source,  with  the  romance  of  lijarni 
Asbrandson,  who  sailed  away  from  Iceland  and 
from  a  woman  he  loved,  because  the  husband 
and  relatives  of  the  woman  made  it  desirable  that 


iil 


(London.  1S66),  is  almos*  compelled  to  adviiit  ('p.  25)  that  as  complete  a  circuit  of  land  formerly  crossed  the 
southern  temperate  regions  as  now  does  the  northern ;  and  Daniel  Wilson,  Prehistoric  Man.  liolds  much  the 
same  opinion.  The  connection  of  the  flora  of  Polynesia  and  South  America  is  discussed  by  J.  D.  Hooker  in 
the  Botany  of  the  Antarctic  Voyage  of  the  Erebus  and  Terror,  iSs')-43,  and  in  his  Flora  of  Tasmania. 
Cf.  Anier.  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  Mar.,  May,  1S54  ;  Jan.,  May,  i860. 

1  Paces  of  Men. 

2  Compte  Rendu,  1S77,  p.  79;  1S83,  p.  246;  the  latter  being  called  "Polynesian  Antiquities,  a  link  be- 
tween the  ancient  civilizations  of  .Asia  and  .America."  Further  discussions  of  the  Polynesian  migrations  will 
be  found  as  follows:  .A.  W.  Bradford's  Amer.  Antii/iiities  (N.  V.,  1S41);  Gallatin  (An:.  Eth.  Sac.  Trans.,  i. 
176)  disputed  any  common  linguistic  traces,  while  Bradford  thought  he  found  such  ;  Lesson  and  Martinet's 
Les  Polynesiens,  tear  originc,  Iciirs  migrations,  Icur  langage ;  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,W.  344;  Jules 
Garnier's  "Les  migrations  polynesiennes"  in  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  de  Gcog.  de  Paris,  Jan.,  June,  1870;  G. 
d'Eichthal's  "  Etudes  sur  I'histoire  primitive  dcs  races  oceaniennes  et  Americaines  "  in  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  Eth- 
nologiquc  (vol.  ii.) ;  Marcoy's  Travels  in  South  America;  C.  Staniland  Wake's  Chapters  on  Man,  p,  200; 
a  "  Rapport  de  la  Polyndsie  et  I'.Am^rique  "  in  the  Mimoircs  dc  la  Soc.  Ethnologique,  it.  223  ;  A.  de  Ouatre- 
fages  de  Breau's  Les  Polynesiens  et  leurs  migrations  (Paris,  1S66),  from  the  Revue  des  deux  Mondes,  Feb., 
1S64 ;  O.  V.  Peschel  in  Ausland,  1864,  p.  34S ;  W.  IL  Dall  in  Bureau  of  Ethnology  Reft.,  1S81-S2,  p.  147. 
Allen's  paper,  already  referred  to,  gives  references. 

3  Bancroft,  AV.  A'rtffj-,  v.  44,  with  references,  p.  48,  epitomizes  the  story.  Cf.  Short,  151.  There  was  a 
tradition  of  giants  landing  on  the  shore  (^L^rkham's  Cieza  de  Leon,  p.  190).     Cf.  Forster's  Voyages,  43. 

■•  .A  belief  in  the  .Asiatic  connection  has  taken  some  curious  forms.  Montesinos  in  his  Mcmorias  Peruana! 
held  Peru  to  be  the  Ophir  of  Solomon.  Cf.  Gotfriedus  Wegner's /)«  A'az'/fa/zoKij  5o/owo«<r;V  (Frankfort, 
1689).  Horn  lield  Hayti  to  be  Ophir,  and  he  indulges  in  some  fantastic  evidences  to  show  that  the  Iroquois, 
i.  c.  Vrcas,  were  Turks !  Cf.  Onffroy  de  Thoron  in  Le  Glolc,  1869.  C.  Wiener  in  his  V Empire  des  Incas 
(ch.  2,  4)  finds  traces  of  liuddhism,  and  so  does  Hyde  Clarke  in  his  Khita-Peruvian  Epoch  (187;).  Lopez 
has  written  on  Les  Races  Aryennes  de  Pi-rou  {\i,-\).  Cf.  Robert  Ellis,  Peruvia  Scythica.  The  Quiclia 
Language  of  Peru,  its  derivation  from  Central  Asia  Vfith  the  American  languages  in  general  (X^rmion. 
1S7;).  Grotius  held  that  the  Peruvians  were  of  Chinese  stock.  Charles  Pickering's  ethnological  map  gives  a 
Malay  origin  to  the  islands  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  a  part  of  the  Pacific  coast,  the  rest  being  Mongolian. 

^  The  story  is  given  in  English  by  De  Costa  (Pre-Columbian  Disc,  of  America,  p.  85)  from  the  Landnama- 
tik,  no.  107.  Cf.  Saga  of  Thorfnn  Karlsefne,  ch.  13.  and  that  of  Erik  the  Red.  Leif  is  said  in  the  sagas 
to  have  met  shipwrecked  white  people  on  the  coasts  visited  by  him  {Hist.  Mag.,  xiii.  46). 

^  Antiquitates  .•Xmcricana:,  162, 1S3,  205,  210,  21 1,  212.  214,  319,  446-51. 

"  Brinton  in  }Iist.  Mag.,  ix.  364  ;  Rivern  and  Tschudi's  Peru. 

'  Schoning's  Hcimsiringla.     Gr'onlands  Historiske  .Mindesmrerker,  \.  150. 


M 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


83 


he  should.  Thirty  years  Liter,  the  crew  of  an- 
other ship,  wreclied  on  a  distant  coast,'  found 
that  the  people  who  took  them  prisoners  spoke 
Irish,-  and  that  their  chieftain  was  this  same  ren- 
egade, who  let  them  go  apparently  for  the  pur- 
pose of  conveying  some  token  by  which  he  would 
be  remembered  to  the  Thurid  of  his  dreams.  Of 
course  all  theorists  who  have  to  deal  with  these 
supposed  eaily  discoveries  by  Europeans  con- 
nect, each  with  his  own  pet  scheme,  the  prevail- 
ing legendary  belief  among  the  American  Indi- 
ans that  white  men  at  an  early  period  made 
their  appearance  on  the  coasts  all  the  way  from 
Central  America  to  Labrador.-'  Whether  these 
strange  comers  be  St.  Patrick,^  St.  Brandan 
even,  or  some  other  Hibernian  hero,  with  his 


followers,  is  easily  to  be  adduced,  if  the  dispos- 
ing mind  is  inclined. 

There  have  been  of  late  years  two  considera- 
ble attempts  to  establish  the  historical  verity  of 
some  of  these  alleged  Irish  visits." 

C.  Thf  Norse  in  Icel.a.np. —  The  chief 
original  source  for  the  Norse  settlement  of  Ice- 
land is  the  famous  Landnamabok*''  which  is  a 
record  by  various  writers,  at  different  times,  of 
the  partitioning  and  ownership  of  lands  during 
the  earliest  years  of  occui)ation."  This  and 
other  contemporary  manuscripts,  including  the 
HeimskriitgUi  of  Snorre  Sturleson  and  the  great 
body  of  Icelandic  sagas,  either  at  first  hand  or 
as  filtered  through  the  leading  writers  on  Ice- 


1  Eyrbyggja  Saga,  ch.  64,  and  given  in  English  in  De  Costa's  Prc-Columbum  Discovery,  p.  S9.  Cl.  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  version  of  this  saga  and  the  appendix  of  Mallet's  Nortlicrn  Antiquities. 

2  Traces  of  Celtic  have  been  discovered  by  some  of  the  philologists,  when  put  to  the  task,  in  the  -Vmerican 
languages.     Cf.  Humboldt,  Relation  Historiqiu\  iii.  159.     Loril  .Monboddo  held  such  a  theory. 

■I  Brinton's  Myths  of  the  \ew  W'orhl.  1 76.  One  of  the  earliest  accounts  which  we  have  of  the  Cherokees 
is  that  by  Henry  Tiniberlake  (London,  i;(>5i,  and  he  remarks  on  their  lighter  complexion  as  indicating  a  pos- 
sible descent  from  these  traditionary  white  men. 

^  Kichiird  liroughton's  .I/i'Hri.t/;V<'«  liritatmictim  (London,  1655),  pp.  131,  1S7. 

5  A  Memoir  on  the  European  Colonization  of  America  in  ante-liistoric  times  was  contributed  to  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  -American  Ethnological  Society  in  iSji,  to  wliich  E.  G.  Squier  added  some  notes,  the  original 
paper  being  by  Dr.  C.  X.  A.  Zestermann  of  Leipzig.  The  aim  was  to  prove,  by  the  similarity  of  remains,  the 
connection  of  the  peoples  who  built  the  mounds  of  the  Ohio  Valley  with  the  early  peoples  of  northwestern 
Europe,  a  Caucasian  race,  which  he  would  identify  with  the  settlers  of  Irland  it  Mikla,  and  with  the  coming 
of  the  white-bearded  men  spoken  of  in  .Mexican  traditions,  who  established  a  civilization  which  an  inundating 
populatl(jn  from  Asia  subsequently  buried  from  sight.  This  European  immigration  he  places  at  least  1.200 
years  before  Christ.  Squier's  comments  are  that  the  monumental  resemblances  referred  to  indicate  simil.ir 
conditions  •<i  lile  rather  than  ethnic  connections. 

The  other  advocate  was  Eugene  lieauvois  in  a  paper  published  in  the  Coinfte  h'enjii  dii  Congris  ties 
American:  -V.r  (Nancy,  1S75,  p.  4)  as  I. a  Jecoiiverle  dit  noiivcau  motidc  far  les  irlandais  ct  tcs  frcmiires 
traces  du  ,  >  istianismc  en  Amerique  avant  Van  /ooo,  accompanied  by  a  map.  in  whidi  he  makes  Irland  it 
Mikl  corresixmd  to  the  provinces  of  Ontario  and  Ouebec.  .Vg.-.in.  in  the  session  at  Luxembourg  in  1S77,  lie 
endeavored  to  connect  the  Irish  colony  with  the  narrative  of  the  seaman  in  the  Zeno  accounts,  'n  a  paper  which 
he  called  Les  Colonies  Et/rofeennes  du  Markland  et  de  I'Escociland  an  xiv.  Sil'cle,  cl  les  -ccstigcs  qui  en 
subsisthent  Jusqu'aux  xvv'  et  xvii"  Siicles,  and  in  which  he  identifies  the  Estotiland  of  the  Frislanda 
mariner.  .M.  lieauvois  again,  at  the  Copenhagen  meeting  of  the  same  body,  read  a  paper  on  Les  A'elations 
p!  ' columbieniics  des  Gaels  avec  le  Mexique  (Copenhagen,  1SS3.  p.  74),  in  which  he  elicited  olijcctions  from 
M.  Lucien  .Adam.  Beauvois  belongs  to  that  class  of  enthusiasts  somewhat  numerous  in  these  studies  of  pre- 
Columbian  discoveries,  who  have  haunted  these  Congresses  cf  .Americanists,  and  who  see  overmuch.  Otlier 
references  to  tliese  Irish  claims  are  to  be  found  in  haing's  //eimsiringla,  i.  1S6;  Beamish's  Discovery  of 
America  (London,  1S41);  Gravier's  Dccouverte  de  I'Amerique,  p.  123,  137,  and  his  Les  Xormands  sur  la 
route,  'tc.,  ch.  i  ;  Gaffarel's  Etudes  sur  la  rapforts  de  I'Amerique,  pp.  201,  214  ;  Brasseur's  introd.  to  his 
Poful  Vuli :  De  Costa's  Pre-Columbian  Discovery,  pp.  xviii,  xlix.  Hi ;  Humboldt's  Cosmos  {Un\\n),i\,  6oy; 
Kask  in  A/ass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  xviii.  21  ;  Journal  London  Gcog.  Soc,  viii.  125  ;  Gay's  Pop.  Hist.  U.  S.,  i.  53  ; 
and  K.  Wilhelmi's  Island,  Hvitramannaland,  Gr'onland  und  Vinland.  oder  Der  Norrm'dnner  Leben  auf 
^Island  und  Gr'onland  und  deren  Fahrten  nach  Ameritca  schon  iiber  ^00  Jahre  -or  Columbus  (Heidelberg, 
1S42). 

6  The  account  in  the  Landnimabcik  is  briefly  rehearsed  in  ch.  S  of  C.  W.  Paijkuirs  Summer  in  fcelanj 
(London,  1S6S). 

There  are  various  editions,  of  which  the  best  is  called  that  of  Copenhagen,  1S43,  The  fslendingabdk,  a 
sort  of  epitome  of  a  lost  historical  narrative,  ir  considered  an  introduction  to  the  Landnamabik.  Much  of 
the  early  story  will  be  found  in  Latin  in  the  Islemkir  AnnAler,  sive  Annales  Islandici  ab  anno  Cliristi  80s 
ad  anno  14S0  (Copenhagen,  1S47) ;  in  the  Scripta  historica  Islandorum  de  rebus  veterum  Borealium,  pub- 
lished by  the  Koyal  Soc.  of  Northern  Antiquaries  at  Copenhagen,  182.^-4(1 ;  and  in  Jacobus  Langebek's  Scrip- 
tores  Kerum  Danicarum  medii  «m' (Copenhagen,  1772-1S78,  —  the  ninth  volume  being  a  recently  added 
index). 


I 


84 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


landic  histor)',  constitute  the  material  out  of 
which  is  made  up  the  history  of  Iceland,  in  the 
days  when  it  was  sending  its  adventurous  spirits 
to  Greenland  and  probably  to  the  American 
main.' 

Resi)ccting  the  body  of  the  sagas,  Laing 
{/Ai.'usirin^'/ii,  i.  23I  says:  "It  does  not  ap- 
|)ear  that  any  saga  manuscript  now  existing  has 
been  written  before  the  fourteenth  century,  how- 
ever old  the  saga  itself  may  be.  It  is  known 
that  in  the  twelfth  century,  Axe  Krode,  Sxmund 
and  others  began  to  take  the  sagas  out  of  the 
traditionary  state  and  tix  them  in  writing ;  but 
iione  of  the  original  .skins  appear  to  have  come 
down  to  our  time,  but  only  some  of  the  numer- 
ous  copies  of  them."  Laing  (p.  24)  also  in- 
stances numerous  sagas  known  to  have  e.xisted, 
but  they  are  not  now  recognized  ;  -  and  he  gives 
us  (p.  30)  the  substance  of  what  is  known  re- 
specting the  writers  and  transcribers  of  this  earlv 
saga  literature.  It  is  held  that  by  tl-.u  'eginning 
of  the  thirteenth  century  the  sa,i',as  of  t  u  discov- 
eries and  settlements  had  all  been  put  in  writing, 
and  thus  the  history,  as  it  e.xists,  of  media;val 
Iceland  is,  as  Burton  says  (C'llima  TJiul,\  i.  237), 
more  complete  than  that  of  any  European  coun- 
try.'' 

Among  the  secondary  writers,  using  either  at 
first  or  second  hand  the  earlv  MS.  sources,  the 
following  may  be  mentioned  :  — 

One  of  the  earliest  brought  to  the  attention  of 
the  Englisli  public  was  .7  Comfciidious  Hist,  ofllu- 


Goths,  Swedes  ami  Vdnduls,  ,iiid  otiur  ttorthon 
powers  (London,  1050  and  1 658),  translated  in  an 
abridged  form  from  the  Latin  of  Olaus  Maj.nus, 
which  had  been  for  more  than  a  hundred  years 
the  leading  comprehensive  authority  on  the 
northern  nations.  The  Sveuriius  //isto>/<i  {Stock- 
holm,  1746-62)  of  Olof  von  IJalin  and  the  sim- 
ilar work  of  Sven  Lagcrbring  (i 769-1 7SS),  cov- 
ering the  early  history  of  the  north,  are  of  inter- 
est for  the  comparative  study  of  the  north,  rather 
than  as  elucidating  the  history  of  Iceland  in 
])articular.^  More  direct  aid  will  be  got  from 
Mallet's  A'ortluTii  Aiitiijuitics  (London  edition, 
1S47)  and  from  Wheaton's  Northnuii  More 
special  is  the  Hisloire  de  I'/slaiid  of  Xavier 
Marmier  ;  and  the  German  historian  F.  C.  Dahl- 
man  also  touches  Iceland  with  particular  atten- 
tion in  his  Ceschu/ite  7011  Ddiumari  /i/s  ziir 
Kiformation,  viit  Inbi\i;riff  von  N.^iwei^eii  mid 
Ishiiid  (Hamburg,  1S4C-43). 

A  history  of  more  importance  than  any  other 
yet  published,  and  of  the  widest  scope,  was  that 
of  Sweden  by  E.  J.  Geijer  (contini'.ed  by  F.  F. 
Carlson),  which  for  the  e.irly  period  (down  to 
1654)  is  accessible  in  English  in  a  translation  by 
J.  II.  Turner  (I,ondon,  1845).^ 

Prominent  among  the  later  school  of  north- 
ern historians,  all  touching  the  Icelandic  annals 
more  or  less,  have  been  Peter  Andreas  .Munch 
in  his  Dit  A'orske  Folks  Hi.toric  (Chrisciania, 
1S52-63); '  N.  M.  Petersen  in  his  D,i>iiiuii  ks 
Historie  i  ffedeiiold  (Co^einhagii(\,   1S54-55);  K. 


1  .A  cf-nvcnicnt  survey  of  this  early  literature  is  in  clriptcr  i  of  the  History  of  tlic  Literature  of  the  Scan- 
dinavian  Xorth.  f>om  the  most  ancient  times  to  the  frescnt.  by  Frederick  Winket  Horn,  revised  by  the 
author,  ami  translated  by  Rasmus  D.  Anderson  (Chicago.  1SS4).  Tlie  text  is  accompanied  by  useful  biblio- 
graphical details.     Cf.  I!.  F.  Do  Costa  m  Journal  Amer.  Gcog.  Soc.  (iSSo),  xii.  1511. 

-  Saxo  Graniniaticus  acknowledsjes  his  deiiendencc  on  the  Icelandic  sagas,  and  is  thought  to  have  used  some 
which  liad  not  been  yet  put  into  writing. 

3  liaring-Goiild  in  his  Iceland,  its  Scenes  and  Sagas  (London,  1S63)  gives  in  his  App.  D  a  list  of  tliirty- 
five  published  sagas,  sixty-six  local  histories,  twelve  ecclesiastical  annals,  and  sixty-nine  Norse  annals.  Cf. 
the  eclectic  list  in  Laing's  Heimskri)i:;la.  i.  17. 

Konrad  Maurcr  has  ■  '.\  m  an  elabu:  ite  essay  on  tliis  earlv  literature  in  his  ( 'eber  die  Ausdriicke:  allno-di- 
sclic.  altnorwegische  und  isldndiscln  y»-ni//<- Ol'inich,  il'""';).  wliicli  originally  appeared  in  the  Aihandlungen 
of  the  liavarian  Academy. 

G.  P.  Marsh  translated  P.  E.  Miiller's  "  Origin,  progress,  and  decline  of  Icelandic  historical  literature  "  in 
Tlie  American  lulcctic  (N.  V.,  1S41,  —  vols.  i..  ii.).  In  17.S1,  I.indbloni  printed  at  Paris  a  French  translation 
of  Hisliop  Troll's  Lettres  sur  I'Islande,  which  contained  a  catalogue  of  books  on  Iceland  and  an  enumeration 
of  the  Icelandic  sagas.  (Cf.  Pinkerton's  I'lvncii.  vol.  i  )  Chmxir.nc'?,  Bibliografliy  of  the  Polar  Regions, 
p.  fi;.  has  a  section  "n  Iceland. 

.■^olb^rg's  list  <f  illustrative  works,  appended  to  Anderson's  version  of  Horn's  Lit.  of  the  Scandinavian 
North,  is  escful  so  far  as  t'l'-'  F.nglisli  language  goes.  Per10dic.1l  contributions  also  appear  in  Pooh's  Index 
(p.  622)  anl  Suffleniint.  p.  214. 

Hurton  (Ultima  Thule,  i.  231))  enumerates  the  principal  writers  on  Iceland  from  Arngrimur  J6nsson  down, 
including  the  travellers  of  this  century. 

■•  The  more  general  histories  of  Scandinavia,  like  Binding's  English  narrative,  —  not  a  good  book,  but 
accessible,  —  yield  the  comparisons  more  readily. 

5  There  are  also  German  (Gotha.  iS44-7;)and  French  versions  (Paris).  The  best  German  version,  Gf- 
schichte  Sclnredens  (Hamburg  and  Gotha.  I1S12-18S7),  is  in  six  volumes,  a  part  of  the  Gesehichte  der  euro- 
fciischen  Staaten.  Vol.  1-3,  by  E.  G.  Geijer.  is  translated  by  0.  P.  Leffler;  vol.  4.  by  F.  F.  Carlson,  is  trans- 
lated by  I.  G.  Petersen  ;  vol.  ;,  fi.  by  F.  F.  Carlson. 

«  Published  in  German  at  I.Ubeck  in  1854  as  Das  heroische  Zeitalter  der  Xordisch-Germanischen  Volke* 
und  die  Wikinger/.iige. 


.l,i 


^-.^-  ■-  -.-.;.  \innuJiimMm»'§immam 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


85 


Keyser  in  his  Norgcs  Historic  (Christiania,  lS66- 
67)  ;  J.  E.  Sais  in  iiis  diA/y/  itvr  Jen  NorsA-c 
Historic  (Cliristipiiia,  1873-77);  but  all  are  sur- 
passed by  Konrad  Maurer's  [stand  voii  seiner 
ersten  EntJeckun.;  his  :nm  L'nteri;aiii;e  des  Frei- 
itiiates,  —  \.  D.  Soo-1262  (Muiiicli,  1S74),  pub- 
'.  ished  as  commemorating  tlie  tliousaniltli  anni- 
versary of  tlie  settlement  of  Iceland,  and  it  lias 
the  repute  of  being  the  best  book  on  early  Ice- 
landic history.' 

The  change  from  Paganism  to  Christianity 
necessarily  enters  into  all  the  histories  covering 
the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries;  but  it  has 
special  treatment  'u  C.  Merivale'^  Conversion  of 
the  A'orthern  Nations  (Hoyle  lectures, —  London, 
1S66).- 

There  is  a  considerable  body  of  the  later  liter- 
ature upon  Iceland,  retrospective  in  character, 
and  affording  the  results  of  study  more  or  less 


patien.  as  to  the  life  in  the  early  Norse  days  in 
Iceland.' 

G.  \V.  Dasent's  introduction  to  his  Utory  oj 
Burnt  Njal  (Edinburgh,  iSOi)*  and  his  Norse- 
men in  leeltind  ((Jxford  Essays,  i.S5i>)  give  what 
Max  MUller  (C/ii/'S  from  a  Gerniiin  IVorks/io/', 
ii.  191)  calls  "a  vigorous  and  lively  sketch  of 
primitive  northern  life;"  and  are  well  supple- 
mented by  Sabine  Baring-Gould's  /ee/iin,/,  its 
scenes  and  sagas  (London,  1S63  and  later),  and 
Richard  E.  IJurton's  Ultima  Tliide,  wit/i  an  his- 
torical intrudnetion  (London,  1S75).''' 

D.  Greenland  and  its  Ruins.  —  The  sagas 
still  serve  us  for  the  colonization  of  Greenland, 
and  of  particular  use  is  that  of  Eric  the  Red." 
The  earliest  to  use  these  sources  in  the  historic 
spirit  was  Torfa:us  in  his  Historia  Cronlandiic 
Aiiliquu:    (171 5).'       TH      natural    successor    of 


1  Maiircr  had  Inn','  bjcii  a  studort  of  Icelandic  lore,  and  his  IsldndisJtc  Vollissagcn  dcr  Gegenu-arl gcsam- 
melt  iiml  verdciit'.lit  (Leipzi',',  kS:>o)  is  yreatly  illustrativf  ui  the  early  nurtli.  Cnybeare  \l>lacc  of  Iceland 
in  the  History  of  Eiirofcan  Institutions,  prelace)  says  ;  ■■  To  any  one  writing;  on  Iceland  the  elaburalu  works 
of  the  learned  Maiirer  altord  at  once  a  help  and  difficulty :  a  help  in  so  lar  as  they  shed  the  fullest  liylit 
upon  the  siibi;-cts:  a  difficulty  in  that  their  painstaking  completeness  has  hroiiglit  together  well-nigli  every- 
thin;;  that  can  be  said.'' 

-  What  is  known  as  the  Kristni  Saga  gives  an  account  of  this  chanijc.  C.'f.  Eugene  lieauvois,  Origincs  et 
fondation  dii  plus  aneicn  cveelie  du  noirccati  nioiidc.  Lc  diocisc  de  dardtis  en  Greenland,  qSb-iiib 
(Paris,  1S7S),  an  extract  from  the  Memoircs  de  la  Soe.  dflistoire,  etc.,  de  licauiic ;  C.  A.  V.  Conybcare's 
Place  of  Iceland  in  the  history  of  European  institutions  (1S7;);  Maurer's  Beitriige  zur  Reehtsgcschichte 
des germanischcn  Xordens ;  Wheaton's  Northmen  ;  W'orsaae's  Danes  and  Nor7fcgiat!  <  in  England,  p.  j-ja ; 
Jacob  Rudolph  Keyser's  Private  Life  of  the  Old  Northmen,  as  translated  by  M.  K.  ISarnard  (London,  1S6S), 
and  his  A'(V/c-/i'«  of  the  Northmen,  nf,  translated  by  B.  Pennock  (N.  V.,  1.S54);  Quarterly  Pciiew,  ]s.maTy, 
1S62  ;  and  references  in  McClintock  and  Strong's  Cyclofadia,  under  Iceland. 

8  Such  aie  tlie  Swedish  work  of  \.  M.  Strinhold,  known  in  the  flernian  of  E.  F.  Frisch  as  WiHiigziige, 
Staats-ccrfassiing  unit  Sitten  der  alien  Scandiiiaver  (Ha  uburg,  1S39-41). 

A  summarized  statement  of  life  in  Iceland  in  the  early  days  is  held  to  be  well  made  out  in  Mans  0.  H. 
HilcU'brand's  l.ifvct  \d  Island  under  Sagotiden  (Stockholm,  18(17),  and  in  .-V.  E.  Holmbeig's  Nordbon  under 
Hcdiiatidcn  (Stockholm).  J.  .-X.  Worsaae  published  his  Vorgcschichte  des  Nordeiis  at  Hamburg  in  1S7.S. 
It  was  improved  in  a  Danish  edition  in  iSSo,  and  from  this  H.  F.  Morland  i^impson  made  the  Prehistory  of 
the  North.  I'asci  on  eonlcmforary  materials  (London,  I'Sr,),  with  a  nienioir  of  Worsaae  (d.  iS.S,).  the  fore- 
most scholar  in  this  nortliern  lore. 

*  This  book  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  best  commentaries  and  most  informing  books  on  Icelandic  history, 
and  this  writer's  introduction  to  (Jiidbrand  \'ig(usson's  Icelandic-English  Dictionary  (3  vols.,  Cambridge, 
Eng.,  iS'ii),  1870,  1S74)  is  of  scholarly  importance. 

6  The  millennial  celebration  of  the  settlement  of  Iceland  in  1S74  gave  occasion  to  a  variety  of  books  and 
papers,  mor,  or  less  suggestive  of  the  early  days,  like  Samuel  Kneeland's  W;«f>/c(7«  in  Iceland  (Boston. 
iS;6) ;  but  ihe  enumeration  of  this  essentially  descriptive  literature  need  not  he  undertaken  here. 

"  Anti^/uitates  .■Imericanif.  pp.  1-76,  with  an  account  of  the  Greenland  MSS.  (p.  255).  Miiller's  Sagen- 
biHiothek.  .\rngrimur  Jdnsson's  Oronlandia  (Iceland,  16SS).  .\  fac-simile  of  the  title  is  in  the  Carter-Drown 
Catalogue,  ii,,  no,  1350.  .A  translation  by  Kev.  J.  Sephton  is  in  the  Proc.  Lit.  and  Philos.  Soc.  of  Liverpool, 
vol.  xxxiv.  1S3,  and  separately,  Liverpool,  tSSo.  There  is  a  pa|)er  in  the  Jahrcsbcriclit  der  geografhischcn 
Ocscllschaft  in  Miinchen  fiir  riSj  (Munich,  1SS6),  p.  71,  by  Oskar  IJrenner.  on  "Gronland  im  Mittelaltei 
nach  einer  altnorwegischen  Quelle." 

Some  of  the  earliest  references  are  :  Christoplierson  Claus'  Den  Grolandsi-e  Chronica  (Copenhagen,  ii'ioS), 
noticed  in  the  Carter-Pro-on  Catalogue,  ii.,  no.  64.  Gerald  de  \'eer's  True  and  perfect  description  of  three 
voyages  speaks  in  its  title  [Carter-Broxon,  ii.  38)  of  "  tlie  coimtrie  lying  under  Ss  degrees,  which  is  thought  to 
be  Greenland,  where  never  man  had  been  l^t'ore."  .Vntoine  de  la  Sale  wrote  between  143S  and  1447  a  curious 
book,  printed  in  1527  as  La  Saladc.  in  which  he  refers  to  Iceland  and  Greenland  ((ironnellont),  where  white 
bears  abound  (Harrisse.  Bib.  Am.  Vet.,  no.  140). 

'  This  book  is  now  rare.  Dufosse  prices  it  at  50  francs;  F.  S.  Ellis.  London,  1SS4,  at  £5.5.0.  Before 
Torfaeiis,  probably  the  best  known  book  was  Isaac  de  la  Peyrire's  Relation  du  Groenland  (Paris,  1O47),     It 


\ 

ii 
1 

i 

.( 

1 

I 

] 


h\ 


lip  ' 


I'.  : 


86 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Torfaeus  and  the  book  upor  which  later  writers 
mostly  tlepeiid  is  David  Crantz's  tlistorit-  von 
Gronlitiiti,  i)tthaltc)iU  Jw  Hisc/ireibiini;  cus  LiDiihs 
iiiiii  ihr  Himvohucr,  iusbcsoiuli'n  die  GcsihicJitfii 
di-r  liortigcn  Mission.  Nc'bst  Fortsetzntii;  ( Barby, 
1765-70,  3  vols.).  An  Enj^lish  tra"slation  ap- 
peared in  London  in  1767,  and  again,  though  in 
an  abridged  form  with  some  changes,  in  lS;o.' 

Crantz  says  of  his  own  historic  aims,  referring 
to  Torfa;us  and  to  the  accounts  given  by  the 
Eskimos  of  the  east  coast,  that  he  has  tried  to 
investigate  "  where  the  savage  inliabitants  came 
from,  and  how  the  ancient  Norwegian  inhabi- 
tants came  to  be  so  totally  extirpated,"  while  at 
the  same  time  he  looks  upon  the  history  of  the 
Moravian  missions  as  his  chiefest  theme. 

The  principal  source  for  the  identification  of 
the  ruins  of  Greenland  is  the  work  compiled  by 


Rafn  and  Finn  .Magiiuscn,  Ciiiiil iiijs  Ilistoriske 
Mindcsmicrkii;-  with  original  texts  and  Danish 
versions.  Useful  summaries  and  observations 
will  be  found  in  the  paper  by  K.  Steensirup  on 
"  Uld  Scandinavian  ruins  in  .South  Greenland  " 
in  the  Comptc  A'citJii,  Con^^iis  des  Amiruanistis 
(Copenhagen,  iSSj,  p.  loS),  and  in  one  on  "  Les 
Voyages  des  Danois  au  tJreenland  In  the  same 
(p.  19O).  Steenstrup's  paper  is  accompanied  by 
photographs  and  cuts,  and  a  map  marking  the 
site  of  the  ruins,  'i'he  latest  account  of  them 
is  by  Lieut.  Holm  in  the  McddiUiscr  om  Gron- 
land  (Copenhagen,  1SS3),  vol.  vi.  Other  views 
and  plans  showing  the  arrangement  of  their 
dwellings  and  the  curious  circular  ruins,"  which 
seems  to  have  usually  been  near  their  churches, 
are  shown  in  the  Uaron  NordenskjiJld's  Den 
iindr,!  dicksonska  i-xpcditioncn  tilt  Grontiind,  dcss 
inrc  isoken  och  dess  ostkust,  iit/ord  ar  i88j  (Stock- 


f  I  f 


RUINS   OF   THE  CHURCH   AT   K.^TORTOK.* 


'!|  { 


n  U 


is  one  ol  the  earliest  books  to  give  an  account  of  the  Eskimos.  It  was  again  printed  in  1674  in  Recueil  de 
I'oyin^ts  dii  Nord.  A  Dutch  edition  at  Amsterdam  in  i6;S  (A'ainvkciirif;c  BcscliriJ-iiigk  van  Groentajid) 
was  considerably  enlarged  with  other  matter,  and  this  edition  was  the  basis  of  the  German  version  published 
at  Nuremberg.  1679.  Peyrere's  description  will  be  found  in  EngK.h  in  a  volume  published  by  the  Hakluyt 
Society  in  1855,  where  it  is  accompanied  by  two  maps  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Cf.  Carter- 
Brown,  ii.,  no.  1 192,  note;  Sabin.  x.  p.  70. 

1  Pilling  {Eskimo  Bihiiog..  p.  20)  gives  the  most  careful  account  of  editions.  Cf.  -Sabin,  v.  66.  A  Dutch 
translation  at  Haarlem  in  1767  was  provided  with  better  and  larger  maps  than  the  original  issue;  and  this 
version  was  again  brought  out  with  a  changed  title  in  1786.  There  was  a  Swedish  ed.  at  Stockholm  in  1769, 
and  a  reprint  of  the  original  German  at  Leipzig  in  1 770.  and  it  is  included  in  the  Bibliothek  der  neuesten 
Reisebcsclircihungcn  (Frankfort.  1779-1707).  vol.  xx.     Cf.  Carter-Brown,  ii.,  nos.  1443.  1576,  1577.  1671,  172S. 

2  This  constitutes  in  3  vols,  a  sort  of  supplement  to  the  Antii/iiitates  Americana.  Cf.  Dublin  Reziew,  xxvii. 
3;  ;  Bulletin  de  la  Soc.  de  Gtog.  de  Paris,  3d  ser..  vol.  vi.,  and  a  synopsis  of  the  Mindesmcckcr  in  The 
Sacristy,  Feb.  i.  1S71  (London). 

3  The  principal  ruin  is  that  of  a  church,  and  it  will  be  found  represented  in  the  Antiquitafes  Americana, 
and  again  by  Nordenskjold,  Steenstrup.  J.  T.  Smith  {Discovery  of  America,  etc.),  Horsford ;  and,  not  to  name 
more,  in  Hayes's  Land  of  Desolation  (and  in  the  French  version  in  Tour  du  Monde,  xxvi,). 


Id 


>■  'ter  a  cut  in  Nordenskjold's  Den  Andra  Dicksonska  Expeditionen  till  GrUnland,  p.  369,  following  on« 
./Ur  Meddelelser  em  Crdnlartd. 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   EXPLORATIONS. 


87 


holm,  1885),  the  result  of  the  ripest  study  and 
closest  contact. 

We  need  also  to  scan  the  narratives  of  Hans 
Kgede  and  Graah.  I'arry  found  in  18^4,  on  an 
Island  on  the  lialtic  coast,  a  runic  stont,  com- 
memorating the  occupancy  of  the  spot  in  1135 
(AntiquiUitcs  Americana ;  ^[allet's  iVort/u-ni 
A/i/ii/iii/us,..:4S);  and  in  1830  and  1S31  other 
runes  were  Ttound  on  old  gravestones  (K'nk's 
DiUiish  Grccnhmd,  app.  v. ;  Laing's  Hcims- 
kiiiii;la,  i.  151),  These  last  are  in  the  Museum 
at  Copenhagen.  Most  of  these  imperishable 
relics  have  been  found  in  the  district  of  Julianes- 
haab.l 

E.  The  Vinland  Voyages. —  What  Leif 
and  Karlsefne  1  new  they  experienced,  and  what 
the  sagas  tell  us  they  underwentf  must  have  just 
the  difference  between  a  crisp  narrative  of  per- 
sonal adventure  and  the  oft-repeated  and  em- 
bellished story  of  a  fireside  narrator,  since  the 


traditions  of  the  Norse  voyages  were  not  put  in 
the  shape  of  records  till  about  two  centuries 
had  elapsed,  and  we  have  no  earlier  manuscript 
of  such  a  record  than  one  made  nearly  two  hun- 
dred years  later  still.  It  is  indeed  claimed  that 
the  transmission  by  tradition  in  tho.>e  days  was  a 
difterent  matter  in  respect  to  constancy  and  e.\- 
actness  from  what  it  has  been  known  to  be  in 
later  times  ;  but  the  assumption  lacks  proof  and 
militates  against  well-known  and  inevitable  pro- 
cesses of  the  human  n\ind. 

In  regard  to  the  credibility  of  the  sagas,  the 
northern  writers  recognize  the  change  which 
came  over  the  oral  traditionary  chronicles  when 
the  romancing  spirit  was  introduced  from  the 
more  southern  countries,  at  a  time  while  the 
copies  of  the  sagas  which  we  now  have  were 
making,  after  having  been  for  so  long  a  time 
orally  handed  down ;  but  they  are  not  so  suc- 
cessful in  making  plain  what  influence  this  im- 
ported spirit  had  on  particular  sagas,  which  we 


Mo.^((^4*^i^^''o^^^'^y'^a^^^ 


a%8. 


^Sta^tr-b^^^MO*-  c/f^«n'^if4-Bff-^4-*eJ^t^*aA  ^^SU,Malt^!tf^Aialfr*um^. 


t^^^^^. 


SAGA    MANUSCRIPT.* 

2  Rafn  in  his  Americas  arctiske  landcs  Ga/nie  Geografhie  efter  de  Xordiste  Oldskrifter  (Copenhagen, 
1S45)  gives  the  seals  of  some  of  the  Greenland  bishops,  various  plans  of  the  different  ruins,  a  view  of  the 
Katortok  church  with  its  surroundings,  engraving  of  the  different  runic  inscriptions,  and  a  map  of  the 
Julianehaab  district. 

•  This  is  a  portion  of  one  of  the  plates  in  the  Antiqriitates  Americana,  given  by  Rafn  to  Charles  Sumner, 
with  a  key  in  manuscript  by  Rafn  himself.  His  signature  is  from  a  copy  of  his  Memoiri  given  by  him  to 
Edward  Everett,  and  now  in  Harvard  College  library. 


il(i 


.1 

'I'i: 

i  ' 


88 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AiMKKICA. 


are  asked  to  receive  as  historical  records.  They 
seem  sometimes  to  forget  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  have  culture,  heroes,  ami  iuiixwsible  occur- 
rences to  ciMintitute  a  myth.  A  lilcnding  of  his- 
tory and  myth  prompts  Horn  to  say  "  that  some 
of  the  sagas  were  doubtless  originally  based  on 
facts,  but  the  telling  and  re-telling  have  changed 
them  iiilo  pure  myths."  The  unsympathetic 
stranger  sees  this  in  stories  that  the  patriotic 
Scandinavians  are  over-an.xious  to  make  appear 
as  genuine  chronicles.'  It  is  certainly  unfortu- 
nate that  the  period  of  recording  the  older 
sagas  coinciiles  mainly  with  the  age  of  this 
southern  romancing   intlueiice.-     It  is  a  some- 


what anomalous  condition  when  long-transmitted 
oral  stories  are  assigned  to  history,  and  certain 
other  written  ones  of  the  age  of  the  recorded 
sagas  are  rclegate<l  to  myth.  If  we  would  be- 
lieve some  of  the  northern  writev--,  what  a|)pcars 
to  be  difference  in  kind  of  embelli.'^hmenl  was 
in  reality  the  sign  that  senaratcd  history  from 
f.ible.'  Uf  the  interpret',  i  of  this  olden  lore, 
Torfa;us  ha.s  been  long  looked  upon  as  a  charac- 
teristic exemplar,  and  Horn*  says  of  his  works 
that  they  are  "  perceptibly  lacking  in  criticism. 
ICrfi-us  was  upon  the  whole  incapable  of  dis- 
tinguishing between  myth  and  history."  ' 
Erasmus   Rask,   in    writing    to    Wheaton   in 


,  't 


RUIN    .XT    KATOKTOK.* 

'  This  tendency  of  the  ."Scandinavian  writers  is  recognized  anion;,'  themselves.  Horn  (.Anderson's  transla- 
tion. 324)  ascribes  it  to  ".in  unbridled  fancy  and  want  of  critical  metluid  rather  than  to  any  wilful  perversion 
of  historical  tnit'i.  This  tend.ncy  owed  its  origin  to  an  intense  patriotism,  a  leading  trait  ir.  the  Swedish 
character,  which  on  this  very  account  was  well-nigh  incorrigible. " 

'■^  Dasent  translates  from  the  preface  to  F.i;ils  Siiffa  (I^cikjavik.  iS;d) :  "  The  sagas  show  no  wilful  purpose 
to  tell  untruths,  but  simply  are  proofs  of  //ir  li-lu'p  and  liirns  0/  thoiiglil  of  mot  in  the  age  ulicn  tlic  sagas 
?('<■;••  rnlucrd  to  -vritiiig"  >Burtil  XJal.  i.  p.  xiii). 

■■•  Kink  i Danish  Giccii/anJ.  p.  5)  .says  of  the  sa?as  thnt  "  they  exist  only  in  a  franmentary  condition,  .ind 
bearllie  !,'eneral  char.icter  of  popular  tra<litions  to  such  a  diijree  that  they  stand  much  in  need  of  being  cor- 
roborated by  collateral  proofs,  if  we  are  wholly  to  if  ly  upon  them  in  such  a  question  r.s  r.n  ancient  colonirr.tion 
of  America."  So  lie  proceeds  to  enumerate  tlie  kind  of  evidence,  which  is  sufficient  in  (Greenland,  but  is 
wholly  wanting  in  other  parts  of  .America,  and  to  point  out  that  the  trustworthiness  of  the  sagas  of  the  \'in- 
land  voyages  exists  only  in  regard  to  their  general  scope. 

Dasent,  in  tlie  introduction  of  Mgfilsson's  /cclaiulic  Dictionary,  says  of  tlie  sagas:  ''Written  at  vnrious 
periods  by  scril:>cs  more  or  less  fitted  for  the  task,  they  are  evidently  of  very  varving  aitthoritv."  The  Scan- 
dinavian authorities  class  tlie  sat;as  as  mythical  histories,  as  those  relating  to  Icelandic  history  (subdivided  into 
general,  family,  personal,  ecclesiastical), and  as  the  lives  of  rulers. 

*  .Anderson's  translation.  Lit.  of  the  ScanJ.  A'orth,  p.  81. 

'•  I.aing  {Heimstring!n.\.  2;,)  says:  "  .\rne  Magnussen  was  the  greatest  antiquary  who  never  wrote:  his 
judgments  and  opinions  are  known  from  notes,  selections,  and  correspondence,  and  are  of  great  authority  at 
this  day  in  the  saga  literature.     Torf.Tus  consulted  him  in  his  researches." 

•  .After  a  cit  in  N'orden^kjold's  F.xf-cd.  till  GrdiilanJ,  p.  171,  following  the  Meddel.  om  Grdnland,  vi.  98. 


i 


I'KE-COLU.MIUAN    LXl'LORATIONS. 


80 


1831,'  enumerates  eight  of  the  early  iiiaiui- 
scripts  which  mention  Vinland  and  the  voyages; 
hut  R.ifn,  in  iS-,;,  counteil  eiglucen  siicli  nianu- 
stripts.'-'  \Vc  know  little  or  notliing  about  the 
recorders  or  date  of  any  01  these  co|)ies,  except- 
ing the  Hiimskiiiii;lii;^  nor  how  long  they  had 
existed  orally.  Some  of  them  were  doubtless 
put  into  writing  soon  after  the  time  when  such 
recording  was  introduced,  and  this  date  is  some- 
times put  as  early  as  v.  I).  1 120,  and  sometimes 
as  lale  as  the  middle  or  even  end  of  that  cen- 
tury. Me.mwhile,  .\dam  of  I'rfjmen,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century  (.\.  D.  1073), 


prepared  his  Histori,t  F.ccli'siaslica,  an  account 
of  the  spread  ol  (,  hrinlianity  in  the  north,  in 
which  he  .-ays  he  was  told  by  the  Danish  king 
that  his  subjiiis  had  found  a  country  to  the 
west,  called  \V inland.*  A  reference  is  also  sup- 
posed to  be  maile  in  the  Hiitoria  Efilcsiaslini  of 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  written  about  the  middle  (say 
A  I).  I  r40)  of  the  twelfth  century.  Hut  it  w.is 
not  until  somewhere  benveen  A.  I).  13S5  and 
1400  that  the  oldest  Icelandic  manuscript  wIulIi 
exists,  touching  the  voyages,  was  compiled, — 
the  so-called  Coti,x  FUitvyt:ii.us!'  thou-h  how 
much   earlier   copies   of    it   were   made  is   not 


Invirons  of 
Julianehaal) 

THE  OSTERBYGD 


Eastern  Settlement 


T^ 


Reference: 

J±  Norse  ruins  or  traces  of  tkem 


'  Miiss.  Hist.  Sac.  Proc,  xviii.  20. 

-  Oswald  Moosmiillei's  Fiiroflicr  in  Amerika  vor  Columbus  { Kegensburg,  i8;9,  p.  4)  enumerates  the 
manuscripts  in  the  royal  library  in  Copenhagen. 

8  .\.  E.  Wollheim's  Die  Xat.  lit.  dcr  ScanJinavicr  (Berlin,  1875-77),  p.  47.  Turner's  Aitglo  Saxons,  Ixiok 
iv.  ch.  I.     Mallet's  A'o.  .-/«/;,/.  (1S47).  yr.,. 

■•  Cf.  G.  H.  I'ertz,  .Monumcnta  Girni,!iii,r  hisforica.  iS4''>,  vol.  vii.  cap.  347.  Of  die  different  manuscripts, 
some  call  Vinland  a  "  res^io  "  and  others  an  ■■  insula." 

■>  Oiscovered  In  the  seventeenth  century  in  a  monastery  on  an  island  close  by  the  Icelandic  coast,  and  now 

Note.  —  The  above  is  a  reproduction  of  a  corner  map  in  fie  map  of  Datiisfi  G nr  11 /u  11 1/  g'wen  in  Kink's 
book  of  that  name.  Tlie  sea  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  cut  is  nut  shadeil ;  but  shading  is  given  to  the 
interior  ice  held  on  the  northern  and  northeastern  pa^t  of  the  map.  Kink  gives  a  similar  map  of  the  Wester- 
bv-d.  ' 


pyt 


■*ii^-  V-  ■^.»*<':MJiK^  — ■ 


n 


k ' 


1      I 


90 


NARKATIVi:   AND    CKITICAL   HlSTOKV   Ol     AMERICA. 


known.  It  is  in  this  m.inuscri|)t  lli.it  we  find  tlie 
saga  of  Olaf  I'lynnvcsson,'  wliLTuin  the  voyagts 
o(  Lcif  l^ricson  ,iic  (lcscril)cil,  and  it  is  only  l)y 
a  comparison  of  clrcumstancis  detailed  here  anil 
in  other  Svi);as  lliat  the  year  A.  1).  1000  has  huen 
approximately  determined  as  the  date.-  In  this 
same  todex  we  find  the  sa^;a  of  l'>it  the  Kcd, 
one  uf  the  chief  narratives  depended  upon  by 


the  advocates  of  the  Norse  discovery,  and  In 
Kask's  judgment  it  "appears  to  be  somewhat 
fabulous,  written  long  after  the  event,  and  takei\ 
from  tradition."  " 

'I'he  other  i)rincipal  saga  is  that  of  Thorfimi 
Karlsffiie,  which  with  some  tlilferences  and 
with  the  same  lack  of  authenticity, goes  over  the 
ground  covered  by  that  uf  li^ric  the  Red.'* 


.1 


II 


»: 


Hi  !( 


I 


In  the  royal  library  in  Copcnl',ap;cn.  Cf.  Laing's  introduction  to  his  edition  of  the  Hcimskiingh,  vol.  L 
p.  157.  Horn  says  of  this  codex  :  '■  The  book  was  written  tow.irds  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  by  two 
Icelandic  priests,  and  contains  in  strange  confusion  and  wholly  without  criticism  a  large  number  of  sagas, 
poems,  and  stories.  No  other  manuscript  confuses  things  on  so  vast  a  scale.''  Anderson's  translation  of 
Horn's  /.;'.'  0/  the  ScaitJhi.  Xorllt.  p.  '10.  Cf.  I'latcyjarbak.  Eit  Snmling  af  Norskc  h'oiige-Sagacr  tncJ 
iitilskuille  iiihiihf  forticllhigi-i-  I'ui  llegircJilicJcr  i  og  L\icnfor  A'orge  sain/  Aiiiiakr  (Christiania,  iSfio) ;  and 
Vigfusson's  and  I'nijer'seditionof  iSftS,  also  at  Christiania.  The  test  English  account  of  the  Coifix  J'^a/oy- 
ensis  is  by  (Judbrand  \'i!,'fiisson  in  the  preface  to  his  Icelandic  Sagas,  published  under  direction  of  the 
Master  of  the  Kolls,  London,  1SS7,  vol.  i.  p.  xxv. 

1  For  texts,  see  C.  C.  Kafn's  edition  of  A'oiig  Olaf  Tryggresons  Saga  (Copenhagen,  iSzfi),  and  Munch's 
edition  of  Kong  Olaf  Trygg-cesou's  Saga  (Christiania.  1S53).  Cf.  also  P.  .\.  Munch's  Norgcs  Konge-Sagacr 
of  Snrirri  Sturleson,  Sturla  'I'hordsson.  etc.  (Christiania.  iS-;<i). 

2  The  Codex  Flatoycnsis  says  that  it  wr.s  sixteen  winters  after  the  settlement  of  Greenland  before  Leif  went 
to  Norway,  and  that  in  the  next  year  he  sailed  to  Vinland. 

'  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  xviii,  21. 

■•  These  sagas  are  given  in  Icelandic,  Danish,  and  Latin  in  Kafn's  Antii/uitates  Americana  (Copenhageiv 


i" 


I 


and  tn 
mcvvliat 
id  tukcii 

rhorfinn 
CCS  and 
uver  the 


■la,  vol.  i 
iry  by  two 
of  sagas, 
ilation  of 
•giicr  mcd 
Sfio) ;  and 
x  Fiatoy- 
on  of  tlie 

Munch's 
gc-Sagaer 

Leif  went 


penhagen 


PRL-COLU.MBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


91 


i){  all  the  early  manuscripts,  the  well-known  be  received  as  an  historical  record,  and  all  that 

//eimskiiiif^lii  of  Snorro  Sturleson    (l>.   I17S  ;  A.  it  says  is  in  these  words  :  "  I.eif  also  found  Vin- 

12.(1),  purporting  lo  l)e  a  history  of  the  Norse  land  the  Ijood." ' 

kings  down  to  a.  d.  i  177,  is  the  most  entitled  to  Saxo  Grammaticus  (d.  about  i  JoSJ  in  his  ///*• 

HISTORIA 

VINLAN 

DLEANTIQyj^ 

feu 

Partis  Amcncas  Septentrionalisi 

Nominis  ratio  recenfetur, 
fitus  terras  ex  dierumbrii- 

inaliumfpatioexpenditur,foli  Jferci- 

litas  &  incolarum  barbaries,pcr- 

egrinorum  temporarius  incolatus  Sc 

ge^  vicinarum,  terrarum  no- 

nina  &  fades 


ex 


Antiqvitatibus   Islandicis  inluam 

produda  exponuntur 

per 

THORMODUM  TORFMJM 

Renim  KorvegicarumHifloriographum  Regium. 

Ex  Typography Regi«MajeftAUmvafit»l7o;» 

Impenfit  AutkorU. 


1837).  Versions  or  abstracts,  more  or  less  full,  of  all  or  if  some  of  them  are  given  by  Beamish,  in  his  Discof- 
ery  of  America  by  the  Northmen  (London,  1S41),  who:;  text  is  reprinted  by  Slafter.  in  his  Voyages  of  the 
Northmen  (Boston,  iS;;).  J.  Elliot  Cabot,  in  tlie  ^fass.  Quart.  Rcziew,  March,  1S49.  copied  in  part  in 
Higginson's  .4««r.  £.v//u«rj.  Blackwell,  in  his  supplementary  chapters  to  Mallet's  Northern  A  ntiquities 
(London,  Uohn's  library).  B.  F.  De  Costa,  in  his  Pre-Columbian  Discoiery  of  America  (Albany,  1S6S). 
Eben  Norton  Horsford,  in  his  X>iscovery  of  America  by  Norsemen  (Boston,  iSSS).  Beauvois,  in  his  Dicou- 
rertes  des  Scandinavcs  en  Amlrique  1  Paris,  i8;<i).  P.  E.  Miiller,  in  his  Sagabibliothek  (Copenhagen' 
1S16-20),  and  a  German  version  of  part  of  it  by  Lachmann,  Sagenbibliothek  des  Scandinavischen  Alterthums 
in  Ausziigen  (Berlin,  iSifi). 

1  When,  however,  Peringskiiild  edited  the  Heimskringla,  in  ifiq;,  he  interpolated  eight  chapters  of  a  more 
particular  account  of  the  Vinland  voyages,  which  drew  forth  some  animadversions  from  Torfreus  in  1705,  when 
he  p"b!i»hed  his  Historia  Vinlandia:,     It  was  later  found  that  Peringskiiild  had  drawn  these  eight  chapters 


!■ 


m 

r 

i 

ti . 

■1 

11)1 

■: 

"h 


f 


\ 


93 


NAKKATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


ti'riii  DiDiiia  l)t'nins  with  myths,  and  evidfiitly 
follows  the  sagas,  l)ut  dues  iii<t  rtfcr  to  tlii.111 
except  in  liis  prcfatf.' 

For  al)oiii  (ivu  luindred  years  after  tins  the 
morks  attracted  little  or  no  attention.^  We 
have  seen  that  I'erinn^kiolil  produced  these 
gagas  in  i'kj;.  Mont.imis  in  his  A'uiiwt' .//  on- 
Ihlviii/,-  IIWiM  (Amsterdam,  1671),  and  Cam- 
paniiis,  ii\  1702,  in  his  A'oit  llcskrifnhtt;  ,<m 
/'ii'ihiiiiii  i\y,t  Sjvin\v  iiti  Amtiiiii  (Stock- 
holm)," gave  some  details.  The  account  which 
did  most,  however,  to  revive  an  Interest  in  the 
■idiject  was  that  of  Torfaeus  in  his  HislKiia 
I'litliDii/iif  Antiqiiic  (t'o|ienhagen,  1705),  but  he 
was  (|uile  content  to  pbce  the  scene  of  his  nar- 
rative in  .\merica,  without  attem|itiiiK  to  iden- 
tity localities.^  The  voyages  were,  a  few  years 
later,  the  subject  of  a  dissertation  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Ups.da  in  Sweden.''  J.  1'.  Ca>sell,  of 
liremei),  discusses  the  .\dam  of  liremen  storv 
in  another  Latin  essay,  still  later." 

About  1750,  I'ieter  Kalm,  a  Swede,  brought 
tlie  matter  to  the  attention  of  Or.  Franklin,  as 
tlie  latter  remembered  twenty-live  vears  later, 
tvlien  he  wrote  to  Samuel  Mather  that  "the  cir- 


cumstances gave  the  account  a  great  appearance 
of  authenticity."'  In  1755,  I'aul  Henri  Mallet 
(17JO-1S07),  in  his  llislouc  ,U-  Ihiniumari,  de- 
termines the  localities  to  be  Labrador  and 
Newfoundland." 

In  1769,  Gerhard  Schcining,  in  his  Noii;,-i 
A'ix''S  ///j/cr/i, established  the  scene  in  America. 
Robertson,  in  I777,brietly  mentions  the  voyages 
in  his  //isf.  0/  Amiriiii  (note  xvii.),  and,  refer- 
ring to  the  accounts  given  by  I'eringskiold,  calls 
them  rude  and  coufu.sed,  and  says  that  it  is 
impossible  to  identify  the  landfalls,  though  he 
thinks  Newfoundland  may  have  been  the  scene 
of  Vinland.  This  is  also  the  belief  of  J.  K. 
Forster  in  his  Gcsiliichle  dcy  J:iilil(<l:iinx,)i  iiii 
M'rJ.ii  ( I'rankfurt,  17S4).''  M.  C.  Sprengel,  in 
his  Gi  Sill  If  lite  (/<•;•  Kiirof-iiir  in  Noi-ilamciik.t 
(Leipzig,  l7>Si),  thinks  they  went  as  far  south  as 
Carolina.  I'ontoppidan's  llislory  of  \oi;ot\y 
was  inaiidy  followed  by  Or.  Jeremy  Helkr.ap  in 
his  Americiin  Jiioi;)-ii/'liy  (Itoston,  1794),  who 
recogui/!es  "circumstances  to  confirm  and  none 
to  disprove  the  relations."  In  179J,  .Munoz,  in 
his  I/istoriii  del  A'lioTO  MiiiiJo,  put  Vinland  in 
Greenland.     In  1796  there  was  a  brief  account 


bum  the  Coi/t-x  I'liiloyciisis,  wliich  particular  .MS.  was  unknown  to  Toifa'us.  When  I-iing  printed  his  edition 
(if  Ihe  //i'ii>iskri)ij;/ii,  T/ic  Siit  A7«;'.t  ii/' .X'lTTciiv  ( London,  1S44),  he  translited  these  eii;ht  chajitt'rs  In  liis 
appendix  (Vol.  Hi.  344K  Laini;  (//ivwj/-»-/«<,'''i'.  i.  2;)  says:  "Snorro  Stiuleson  has  done  for  tliu  history  of 
the  Northmen  what  I.ivy  did  for  the  lli^tory  ol  the  Kcjinans,"  —  a  rather  questionable  tribute  to  the  verity  of 
tlie  saija  l\ist<jry,  in  the  li;;lit  of  tlie  most  approved  comments  (jn  Livy.  Cf.  Horn,  in  Anderson's  tiansl.ition. 
Lit.  of  tlie  Staiii/iiiiivioii  Xartli  (Chicago,  i.'^.S^),  p.  j(i.  with  references,  p.  59. 

'  J.  Fulford  \'ici!ry's  Snga  Time  (Lond.,  i.S,S7).  Some  time  in  the  fifteenth  century,  a  monk,  Thomas 
Gheysmer,  made  an  aljridgment  of  Saxo,  allcginij  that  he  "had  said  much  rather  for  the  siike  of  adornment 
tli.m  In  behalf  of  truth.''  The  Canon  Chrlstiern  I'ederson  printed  the  first  edition  of  .Saxo  at  Paris  in  1514 
(.\niler'ion's  Horn's  f.it.  Seainlin.  Xortli,  p.  t02).  This  writer  adds:  "  The  entire  work  rests  exclusively  on 
oral  tradition,  which  had  been  gathered  hy  Saxo,  and  which  he  repeated  precisely  as  he  had  heard  it.  for  in  the 
whole  cl'.ronicle  there  is  no  trace  of  criticism  proper.  .  .  .  Saxo  must  also  undoubtedly  have  had  Icelandic 
8a,;aniL'n  as  authorities  for  the  legendary  part  of  his  work  1  but  there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  to  show  that 
he  ever  had  a  written  Icelandic  saga  before  him.  ...  In  this  part  of  the  work  he  betrays  no  effort  to  separate 
fact  fnaii  fiction,  .  .  .  and  he  has  in  many  instances  consciously  or  unconsciously  adorned  the  origin. il  mate- 
rial.'' Horn  adds  th.it  the  last  and  best  edition  is  that  of  I'.  E.  Miiller  and  J.  Velchow,  Snxonis  (iraiiiHiatiii 
/listofiti  /^(7;//'( (7  (Copenhagen,  i.Svi). 

-  Humboldt  (Crit.  F.xoiii..  ii.  130)  represented  that  Ortelius  referred  to  these  voyages  in  1570;  but  Palfrey 
[/fisf.  Xnv  /•'iii,'/iiii(/,  i.  51)  shows  th.it  the  language  cited  by  Humboldt  was  not  used  by  Urtelius  till  in  his 
C'lition  of  1502,  and  that  then  he  referred  to  the  Zeno  narrative. 

3  ^ee/ost,  \'oI.  IV.  p.  402. 

■>  His  account  is  followed  by  Malte  Brun  in  his  Precis  tie  In  Geographic  (i.  105).  Cf.  also  Aiiiinlcs  Jes 
Voyages  (Paris,  iSioi,  x.  50.  and  his  Geographic  Univcrsellc  (Paris,  1S41).  Pinkerton,  in  his  Voyages  (Lon- 
don, 1S14I,  vol.  xvii.,  also  followed  Torfreus. 

"  L  J.  Wahlstedt's  Iter  in  Americam  (L'psala,  ir^;!,     Cf.  Briiiley  Catal.,  i.  59. 

'■'  Ol'ser-oatio  historiea  ad  Frisonum  navigatione  foriiiila  in  Americam  see.  xi.  facta  (Magdeburg,  1741). 

"  Franklin's  Works,  Philad.,  iSoo.  vol.  vi. ;  Sparks's  ed..  viii.  fio. 

"  This  is  die  book  which  furnished  the  text  in  an  English  dress  (London,  1770)  known  as  Northern  Anti- 
fiiitics.und  a  part  of  his  account  is  given  in  the  American  .\fnsciim  (Phibd.,  17S9).  In  the  Edinburgh  edition 
of  iSoo  it  is  called  :  Northern  antiquities :  or  a  description  of  the  manners,  customs,  religion  and  laws,  oj 
the  ancient  Danes,  including  those  of  our  .Saxon  ancestors.  With  a  translation  of  the  Edda  and  other 
f'icces,  from  the  ancient  Icelandic  tongue.  Translated  from  "  V introduction  h  Vhistolre  de  Danncmarc^ 
i5-v.,''  par  Mons.  .Mallet.  With  additional  notes  hy  the  English  translator  [Bishop  Percy'],  and  Goranson's 
Latin  version  of  the  Edda.  In  2  vols.  The  chapters  defining  the  locatitjns  are  (jmitted,  and  others  subst'i- 
tuted.  in  the  reprint  of  the  Northern  .-tntiquitics  in  Holm's  library. 

'■'  There  are  French  and  English  versions. 


l'Ri:-COLU.MlllAN    EXI'LOKA'IION.S. 


93 


In  I'rilMLir*  Disfiiliitio  hisli<ri(i'-i;iOi;r,i/<>iuit  in 
(/ii.i  (/iiifnliit-  iilriim  jil,r,-s  Amii uiim  iu'Viinil 
limit:  II.  SiL'iintriini  piililinliL'd  at  l.iiiul,  in 
iSol,  a  short  ilis^>L'rtatliiii,  /Ji  Aiiuiini  A'.":v,j,';.t 
iiii/,'  titiifi'i-ii  Cohimhi  luiilii,  lliiiKiiL-r  lie  la 
Kicliardeiiu,  ii\  lii»  liibliolliiiiii,-  i'iiiVii\utlc  dts 
l\'Viii;i's  (I'arls,  iScS),  givts  u  sliort  account, 
and  cites  some  of  the  aillhoritifs.  .Some  of  the 
earlier  American  histories  of  this  century,  like 
Wdliaiiison's  A'"///  C>iroti)i,i,  took  advantage 
o!  the  recitals  of  Torfains  and  Mallet.  i;iieMe/!cr 
Henderson's  Kisiilcncc  in  Liliiiiii  (l8i4-r5)' 
|irc>ente(l  the  evidence  anew.  Harrow,  in  his 
/.y.^V-'  '''  '''■■  ^>''ti<-'  A'ixi:'iis  (London,  iMih), 
places  Vinland  In  Labrador  or  Newlouiidlaml  j 
hut  J.  W.  Miinlton,  in  his  Ui<fo)v,/f/i,-  Mi/,' 
('/  A'ljy  )'i"/('  IN.  v.,  iSj.j),  brinHS  that  State 
williin  the  region  supposed  to  have  been  visited. 

.\  writer  nmru  Idody  to  cause  a  determinate 
opinion  in  the  public  mind  came  hi  Washington 
IrviuK,  who  in  his  Coliiinhns  (London,  iSjS)  dis- 
missed the  accounts  as  untrustworthy;  though 
l.itir,  under  the  influence  of  Whealon  and 
Katn,  he  was  inclined  to  considjr  them  of  pos. 
sible  importance  ;  and  finally  in  his  condensed 
edition  he  thinks  the  facts  "established  to  the 
conviction  of  most  minds."''  Hugh  Murray,  in 
his  />i.wifiri,s  iiiiii  Triivcts  in  Xi'ith  Aiinrici 
(London,  iSjij),  regards  the  saga-  is  an  author- 
ity ;  but  he  doubts  the  assignini;  of  Vinland  to 
America.  In  iSjo,  \V.  I).  Codley,  in  his  /fis- 
fi'ir  of  Afiiiiliiiii'  iiiij  /iilaiiil  Distirvcry^  thour;ht 
it  impossible  to  shake  the  authenticity  of  the 
sagas. 

While  Henry  Wheaton  was  the  miniver  of 
the  United  States  at  Copenhagen,  and  having 
access  to  the  collections  of  that  city,  he  pre- 
pared his  History  of  t/n-  A'iv7//wfH,  wnich  was 
]iublished  in  London  and  I'hiladclphi,'  in  1S31.* 
The   high  character  of  the  man  gave   unusual 


force  to  his  opinions,  and  his  epitome  of  the 
»agus  in  his  second  chapter  contributed  much 
to  increase  the  interest  in  the  Northmen  story. 
lie  was  the  first  who  much  itnpresseil  the  .New 
Kngland  .intiipiaries  with  the  view  that  Vinl.ind 
»houl(l  be  looked  for  in  New  linglund;  and  a 
Krench  version  by  I'aul  (iuillot,  issued  in  Paris  in 
I.S44,  is  stated  to  have  been  "  revue  et  augnieii. 
tee  par  I'auteur,  avec  cartes,  inscriptions,  et  al- 
phabet runiiiue.''"  The  opinions  of  Wheaton, 
hcjwever,  had  no  effect  upon  the  leading  histu- 
ri.m  of  the  L'nited  States,  nor  have  any  su|ise- 
cpient  developments  caused  any  ch.i.ige  in  the 
opinion  of  liancrolt,  first  advanced  in  iS;i,  in 
the  opening  volume  of  his  Uiiilcd  Stiilis,  where 
he  dismissed  the  sagas  as  "mythological  in 
form  and  obscure  in  meaning  ;  ancient  yet  not 
contemporary.''  lie  adds  that  "the  intrepid 
mariners  who  colonized  (ireeidand  could  easily 
have  extenfled  their  voyage  to  Labrador;  but 
no  clear  hist<irical  evidence  establishes  the  nat- 
ural probability  that  they  accomplished  the  p.as- 
sage"''  All  this  is  omitted  by  llancroft  in  his 
last  revi.sed  edition ;  but  a  paragraph  in  his 
original  third  volume  (1.S40),  to  the  intent  that, 
though  "  .Scandinavians  may  have  reached  the 
shores  of  Labrador,  the  soil  of  the  United 
States  has  not  one  vestige  of  their  presence,"  is 
allowed  to  remain,'  and  is  true  now  as  when 
fir^t  written. 

The  chief  apostle  of  the  Norseman  belief, 
however,  is  Carl  Christian  Kafn,  whose  work 
was  accomplished  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Northern  .Vntiquaries  at  Co- 
penhagen.' 

Rafn  was  born  in  1795,  *"''  ''i*^''  *'  Copen- 
hagen in  fS64.''  At  the  University,  as  well  as 
later  as  an  officer  of  its  library,  he  had  bent  his 
attention  to  the  early  Norse  mannscriptii  and 
literature,'"  so  that  in  liS^s  he  was  the  natural 


1  Edinburgh,  1.S1S;   liostnn,  \%y\. 

2  Man.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  iSii;,  p.  184. 
'  Larclncr's  Ciifiiiu/  Cyclopadia. 

*  Allilxine,  ill.  2(167. 

''  Irving,  in  reviewing  the  book  in  the  A'li.  Am.  Rc:>..  Oct..  1.S33,  avoided  the  question  of  the  Norse  dis. 
covery.  (Cf.  his  Sf'anish  Pn/^irs,  \ii\.  il.,  and  ICice's  Essays  from  the  Xo.  Am.  J\'iv.)  C.  Robinscyn,  in  his 
DisKnrrics  in  tlie  West  ich.  1),  bfjrrows  from  Wheaton. 

•'  Octavo  ed.,  i.  pp.  5,  fi. 

'  Orig.  cd.,  Hi.  313;  last  revision,  ii.  132. 

*  This  society,  Kongelige  Nordiske  Oldskrift-Sclskab.  since  1S3;,  has  been  issuing  works  and  periodicals 
illustrating  all  departments  of  .Scandinavian  archaology  (cf.  Webb,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soe.  Proc,  viii.  i"),  and 
lias  gathered  cabinets  and  inuseunis,  sections  of  which  are  devoted  to  American  subjects.  C.  C.  Kafn's  Cabi- 
net d'antiqnitis  Ainericaines  h  Co/>en/iaf;iie  (Copcnliaijen,  iS;.'');  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geografliieal 
Soeiety,  xiv.  316;  Slafter's  introd.  to  his  l'oyai;es  of  the  Xort/nnen. 

"  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.Proe.,\'m.  Si  ;  Am.  Antiij.  Soc.  Proc.  April,  i.Sr,;  ;  A'.  E.  Hist.  Geneal.  Retr-,  1865, 
p.  273  ;    Today,  ii.  \y(i. 

'■"  Professor  Willard  Fiske  has  paid  particular  attention  to  the  early  forms  of  the  Danish  in  the  Icelandic 
literature.  In  iSS;  the  Hritish  Museum  issued  a  Cata/oQ-ue  of  the  books /■rinted  in  Iceland  from  A.  D.  /,!7? 
to  liSo  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  In  iSS'i  Mr.  Fisko  privately  printed  at  Florence  RiHio'^raph- 
teal  Xotices,  i.:    Books  printed  in  Iceland,  tjyS-rSff,  a  suf-flement  to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue, 


i 


if ' 

11'  ^ 

ir'  i 

r 

;  .^: 

94 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


'V  ' 


four.der  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  An- 
tiquaries; aiul  much  of  tlie  value  of  its  long 
series  of  publications  is  clue  to  his  active  and 
unllagging  interest.'  The  summit  of  his  Amer- 
ican interest,  however,  was  reached  in  the  great 
folio  Aiifiipiitiitif  .Imtrucinir,-  in  which  he  for  the 
first  time  i)ut  the  mass  of  original  Norse  docu- 
ments before  the  student,  and  with  a  larger  accu- 
mulation of  prools  than  had  ever  been  adduced 
before,  he  commented   on    the   na  i  Uives   and 


came  to  conclusions  respecting  traces  of  their 
occr.pancy  to  which  few  will  adhere  to-day. 

The  effect  of  Katn's  volume,  however,  was 
marked,  and  we  see  it  in  the  numerous  presen- 
tations of  the  subject  which  followed  ;  and  every 
writer  since  has  been  greatly  indebted  to  him. 

Alexander  von  Humboldt  in  Ins  Exanuii  Cri- 
tique (I'aris,  1S37)  gave  a  synopsis  of  the  sagas, 
and  believed  the  scene  of  the  discoveries  to  be 
between  Newfoundland  and  New  York ;  and  in 


i 


11!: 


i' 

I 


k 


m 


r 


whtch  enumerates  130  titles  witli  full  bibliographical  detail  -ml  an  index.  He  refers  also  to  the  principal 
bibliugraphical  authorities.     I.aing's  introduction  to  the  Hei»istriiii;!it  gives  a  survey. 

1  Cf.  list  of  their  sever.il  issues  in  Scucklcr's  Cutiil.  of  Scii-iit.  Scriiils,  nos.  ("'40,  654,  and  the  Rafn  bibliog- 
raphy in  ."^abin,  xvi.  nos.  i>;,40o-O7,4Sr).  In  addition  to  its  Danish  publications,  the  chief  of  which  interesting 
to  the  American  archaeologist  being  the  Aiiti^iiurisl-  Tii/sskyitt  (1S45-1S04),  bometimes  known  as  tlie  l\',-iie 
Arc/uoloi;iijiie  et  Biillitiii.  tlie  society,  under  il'i  more  familiar  name  of  Soci^t6  Koyale  des  .Vntiipiaires  do 
Nord,  has  issued  its  Mintoins,  the  lirst  series  running  from  i,S;h  to  iSoo,  in  4  vols.,  and  the  second  beginning 
in  1S66.  These  contain  numerous  papers  involving  tlie  discussion  of  the  Northmen  voyages,  including  a  con- 
densed narrative  by  Rain.  "  Memoiie  sur  la  dccouveite  de  r.Vmeriipie  au  lo^'  sitcle,"  which  was  enlarged  and 
frequently  issued  separately  in  I'Yen  h  ioul  other  languages  (iS;,,'^-iS43),  and  is  sometimes  found  in  Englisli  as 
a  Sufflcmcut  to  tlw  .Intiiiuiltttts  .1.'.  riraitir,  and  was  issued  in  New  York  O^.r^)  as  Amcrim  discovcycJ  in 
llic  tenth  eeitliiry.  In  this  form  (.'ii. :>•.>.  Hist.  Sue.  Proe.,  viii.  1S7)  it  was  widely  used  here  and  in  Kurope  to 
call  .ittentiun  tti  Rafn's  folio,  .  ^/i^i</ifit/jtes  .Ainerieauir. 

The  .Mhiioires  also  contained  anotlier  paper  by  Kafn.  A/er^ii  de  I'tiiitieiiiie  );eogntf'hie  de.'!  ref;ions 
aretiques  de  r .\mcriiiiie,  M-lon  les  rafforts  eonteniis  dans  les  Sagas  dii  A'<)i(/ (Copenh.agcn.  1.S47),  which 
also  concerns  the  \'inlaml  voyages,  and  is  repeated  in  the  .Voii-ee/tes  .hiiia/es  des  I'oraxes  (1S41)),  i.  277. 

-  .-httiqvitates  Amerieautc  sire  seri/tores  se/'tenfyiontr/es  ren/i/t  aiite-Colinnhiatiantin  in  Atneriea, 
Sam/ini^  at'de  i  nordcns  oldskrifter  indeholdte  efterretninger  om  de  gauile  nordfioers  ofdagelsesreiser  Hi 
America  fra  det  lode  til  del  t4de  aarhundrede.  Edidit  Soeictas  regi..  antiqiiarioriim  Sef'tentrionalium 
(Hafni.T.  i.S;;V  C-'NTKNTs:  Pra'fatio.  —  Conspectus  codicum  menibraneiirum,  in  <|uibus  tcrrarum  .Ameri- 
canarnm  mentio  lit.  —  .Vmeiic."  discovered  by  the  ."Scandinavians  in  the  tentli  century.  (,\n  abstract  of  tlie 
historical  evidence  contained  in  this  woik.)-  I'a-ttir  af  Kireki  Kauda  ok  (irxnlendingum.  —  .^aga  I'orlinns 
Karlsefnis  ok  .^norra  Poibrand..«onar.  -  'M.  'lores  relatiimes;  De  inhabitatione  Islandia' ;  lie  iiihabitatione 
Grienlan(lia>:  He  .\rio  Maris  til!"  De  I'l.'.nt  lireidvikensium  athleta  ;  De  Gudleivo  Gudlcegi  filio  ;  Kxccrpta 
ex  annalibus  Islandorum;  Die  nn"  i.i.,"  'jpx-nkuulirum  in  locis  P,crealibus;  Excerpta  e  geographies  scriptis 
vcteriim  Islandorum;  Carmen  I'.vroicum.  in  quo'  inlaiidia'  mentio  tit;  Adanii  liremensis  Kelatio  de  Yin- 
landia  :  Descriptio  qworunulam  m<  uimen'orum  Europa'orum.  qu.e  in  oris  Griinlandia'  ocidentalibus  repcrta 
et  deti'cta  sunt:  Descriptio  vetii-,ti  mr,  ,ume'Ui  in  regione  '  ■  sachusetts  reperti ;  Descriptio  vetustorum 
quorundam  monumentorum  in  Rliode  Isl.iml  —  Annotatio.ie.  %-ographica- :  Islandia  et  CJriinlandia  ;  Inilagatio 
Arctoarum  .\meric.-c  regionum.  —  bulagatio  tin  .''.iloini  .Americ.x'  reg':'num.  —  .Addenda  et  emendanda.— 
Indexes.     The  larger  works  are  in  Icelandic.  Danish,  and  Latin. 

Cf.  also  his  Antiquites  Amirieautes  ifafris  les  monuments  liistoriqiics  les  fslandais  et  des  aneiens 
Seandinares  (Copenhagen.  1S45).  An  abstract  of  the  evidence  is  given  in  1\\q  Journal  of  the  Koyat  Geo- 
grafhieal  Society  {sm.  inland  it  is  upon  this  that  II.  II.  Hancroft  depends  in  his  A'«//j'f  Raecs(s.  10(1). 
Cf.  also /W/.  V.  115-116;  and  his  Gv/^ -•/)«(•»■/. v:.  i.  74.  I-.  Diissieux  in  his /,«  (/;-(!«(/j  Faits  de  I' Uistoire 
de  la  Geograf-hie  (Paris,  1882;  vol.  i.  147,  16;)  follows  liafn  and  Malto-ISrun.  So  does  Hrasseur  de  Dour- 
bourg  in  his  Hist,  de  .Vations  Ci:i/isees,\.  i.S;  and  Hachiller  y  Morales  in  h\=,  Antigiiedades  .Anterieanas 
(Havana,  1S45I. 

Great  efforts  were  made  by  Rafn  and  liis  friends  to  get  reviews  of  his  folio  in  .American  periodicals  ;  and  he 
relied  in  this  matter  upon  Dr.  Webb  and  otlicrs.  with  whom  he  had  been  in  correspondence  in  working  up  his 
geographical  details  (.1/(7 t.t.  Hist.  Soc.  Proe..  ii.  Q7.  107:  viii.  iSo.  etc.),  and  so  late  as  1852  he  drafted  in 
English  a  new  synopsis  of  the  evidence,  and  sent  it  over  for  distribution  in  the  United  .'States  (Ihid.  ii.  500 ; 
Xnt'  Jersev  Hist.  Soe.  Proe..  vi. ;  X.  F.  Hist.  Geneal.  Peg..  iSs.l,  p.  1 -,).  So  far  as  weight  of  character  went, 
there  was  a  plentv  of  it  in  his  reviewers:    Edward  Everett  in  the  .\'o.  Amer.  Rev..  Jan.,  1S3S;  Alexander 

•  Opposite  is  a  section  of  Rafn's  map  in  the  Antiqnitates  Awerieanrr.  giving  his  identification  of  the  Norse 
localities.  This  and  the  other  map  by  Rafn  is  reproduced  in  his  Cal'inet  d\Antiquites  Americaines  (Copen- 
hagen. lS;S).  The  map  in  the  atlas  of  St.  Martin's  Hist,  de  la  Geograf'hie  does  not  track  them  below  New- 
foundland. The  map  in  J.  T.  Smith's  Xorthmen  in  .\'ew  Ent;land  (Hoston.  iS^o)  shows  eleven  voyages  to 
.America  from  Scandinavia.  A.  n.  Sfii-uS;.    Cf.  map  in  Wilhelmi's  Island,  etc.  (Heidelberg,  1842). 


.<i.L 


It 


NORSE    AMERICA. 


I 


ri'  'i 


0 


1  i 


'i  ' 


96 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


his  Cosmos  (1844)  he  reiterated  his  views,  hold- 
ing to  "  the  undoubted  first  discovery  by  the 
Northmen  as  far  south  as  41°  30'." ' 

Two  books  whicl.  for  a  while  were  the  popu- 
lar treatises  on  the  subject  were  the  immediate 
outcome  of  Rafn's  book.  The  first  of  these 
was  T/m  Northmen  in  Nf^v  England,  giving  tlie 
stories  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  by  Joshua 
Toulmin  Smith  ( Ifcston,  1S39),  which  in  a 
second  edition  (London,  1842)  was  called  The 
Disarvcry  of  America  by  the  A'orthmen  in  the 
Tenth  Century. 

The  other  book  was  largely  an  Engli.ih  ver- 
sion of  parts  of  Rafn's  book,  translating  the 
chief  sagas,  and  reproducing  the  maps :  Natha- 
niel Ludlow  lieamish's  Viseorery  of  America  by 
the  Northmen  in  the  Tenth  Century  (London, 
l84i).''  Two  German  books  owed  almost  as 
much  to  Rafn,  those  of  K.  Wilhelmi''  and  K. 
l\.  Hermes.*  Prescott,  at  this  time  publishing 
the  third  volume  of  his  A/exieo  (1S43),  accords  to 
Kafn  the  credit  of  taking  the  matter  out  of  the 
category  of  doubt,  I)ut  he  hesitates  to  accept 
the  Dane's  identifications  of  localities ;  but  R. 
H.  Major,  in  consiilering  the  question  in  the  in- 
troduction to  his  Se/eet  letters  of  Columbus  ( 1S47), 


finds  little  hesitation  in  accepting  the  views  of 
Rafn,  and  thinks  "  no  room  is  left  for  disputing 
the  main  fact  of  discovery." 

When  Hiklreth,  in  1S49,  published  his  United 
States,  he  ranged  himself,  with  his  distrusts,  by 
the  side  of  Bancroft  but  J.  Elliot  Cabot,  in  mak- 
ing a  capital  summary  of  the  evidence  in  the 
Mass.  Quarterly  Kezieiii  (vol.  ii.),  accords  with 
the  believers,  but  places  the  locality  visited 
about  Labrador  and  Newfoundland.  Haven  in 
his  Arehwoloxy  of  the  United  States  (Washington, 
1856)  regards  the  discovery  as  well  attested, 
and  that  the  region  was  most  likely  that  of  Nar- 
ragansett  liay.  C.  \V.  Elliott  in  his  A'iTc  /,«<,■■- 
land  History  (N.  Y.,  1857)  holds  the  story  to  be 
"in  some  degree  mythical."  Palfrey  in  his  Hist, 
of  Ne70  England  {y'lOiX.aw,  1S58)  goes  no  farther 
than  to  consider  the  Norse  voyage  as  in  "nowise 
unlikely,"  and  Oscar  F.  Pescliel  in  his  Gesehichte 
des  Zeitalters  der  Entdeckiingen  (.Stuttgart,  1858) 
is  on  the  atiirmative  side.  Paul  K.  Sinding  goes 
over  the  stor  -.lith  assent  in  \\\i  History  of  Scan- 
dinavia,—  a  book  not  much  changed  in  his 
Scandinavian  A'aees  (N.  V.,  1878).°  Eugene 
Pcauvois  did  little  more  than  translate  from 
Rafn    in    his   Deeouvertes  des  Scandinavcs    en 


I    ' 


Everett  in  the  U.  S.  .Magazine  and  Democratic  Review  (1S3S) :  Genrije  Folsom  in  the  N.  Y.  Rcvie7i'  (l'^jS); 
11.  K.  .'^clioolcr.ift  in  the  .hiicr.  Biblical  Rc/ository  (1S39).  C(.  .Uass.  Hist.  Soc.  /'roc.  viii.  1S2-3;  Poole's 
Index,  2%,  928. 

1  Holm's  ed.,  English  tr.insl.,  ii.  603  ;  Lond  ed.,  1S49,  ii.  233-3'J.  Humboldt  expresses  the  opinion  that 
Columbus,  durini;  his  visit  to  Iceland,  got  no  knowledge  of  the  stories,  so  little  an  impression  had  they  made  on 
the  public  mind  (Cosmos,  Hohii,  ii.  611),  and  that  the  enemies  of  Columbus  in  his  famous  lawsuit,  when  every 
effort  was  made  to  discredit  his  enterprise,  did  not  instance  his  Iceland  experience,  should  be  held  to  indicate 
that  no  one  in  southern  Europe  believed  in  any  such  prompting  at  that  time.  W'heaton  and  Prescott  {Ferdi- 
nand and  Isabella,  orig.  ed.,  ii.  1 18, 131 )  hold  similar  opinions.  (Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  33.)  Dr.  Webb  says  that  Irving 
held  back  from  accepting  the  stories  of  the  saga,  for  fear  that  they  could  be  used  to  detract  from  Columbus' 
fame.  Kafn  and  his  immediate  sympatliizcr:;  'lid  not  fail  to  make  the  most  of  the  supposition  that  Columbus 
had  in  some  way  profited  by  his  Iceland  experience.  Laing  thinks  Columbus  must  have  hcird  of  the  voyages, 
and  De  Costa  {Columbus  and  the  Geograflicrs  of  the  Xorlli)  thinks  that  the  bruit  of  the  Northmen 
voyages  extended  sufficiently  over  Europe  to  render  it  unill:»Iv  that  it  escaped  the  ears  of  Columbus.  Cf. 
further  an  append!:;  in  Irving's  Columbus,  and  .Mallet's  Xortlicrn  .'.utiijuities,  I'Vnn's  ed.,  26,-.  in  refutation 
of  the  conclusions  of  Einn  Magnusen  in  the  .Vordisi  Tidsskrift.  It  has  been  left  for  the  unwise  and  over- 
topped advocates  of  a  later  day,  like  tioodricli  and  Marie  A.  Brown,  to  go  be>'ond  reason  in  an  indiscriminate 
denunciation  of  tlie  Genoese.  The  latter  writer,  in  her  Icelandic  Discoverers  of  America  (Boston,  iSSS), 
rambles  over  the  subject  in  a  jejune  way,  and  easily  falls  into  errors,  wliile  she  pursues  her  miiin  purpose 
of  exposing  what  she  fancies  to  be  a  deep-laid  scheme  of  the  Pope  and  the  Catholic  Church  to  conceal  the 
merits  of  the  Northmen  ai;  I  to  capture  the  sympathies  of  .Americans  in  honoring  the  memory  of  Columbus  in 
1892.  It  is  simply  a  reactionary  craze  from  the  overdone  raptures  of  the  scliool  of  Roselly  de  Lorgues  and 
the  other  advocates  of  the  canonization  of  Columbus,  in  Catholic  Europe. 

-  '1  his  book  is  for  the  sagas  the  basis  of  the  most  useful  book  on  the  subject,  Edmund  Farwell  Slafter's 
Voyages  of  f lie  Xorthmen  to  America.  Including  extracts  frotu  Icelandic  Sagas  relating  to  Western 
voyages  by  .Xortbmeti  in  the  loth  and  nth  centuries  in  an  F.uglish  translation  by  Xathanicl  Ludlow 
Beamish  ;  uith  a  synopsis  of  the  historical  evidence  and  the  ofinion  of  professor  Rafn  as  to  the  f  laces  visited 
by  the  Scandinavians  on  the  co'ast  of  America.  With  an  introduction  (Boston,  1S77),  published  by  the 
Prince  Society.  Slafter's  opinion  is  that  the  narratives  are  "  true  in  their  general  outlines  and  important 
features." 

3  Island,  Huitramannaland,  Gronland  und  f^/'n/irHrf  (Heidelberg.  1S42). 

<  Die  Entdeckung  von  Amerika  durch  die  Islander  im  zchnten  und  eilften  Jahrhnndert  (Braun- 
schweig, 1S44).  Cf.  E.  G.  Squier's  Discovery  of  America  by  the  Xorthmen,  a  critical  review  of  the  works 
of  Hermes.  Rafn  and  Beamish  ( 1 S49). 

*  Cf.  his  paper  in  the  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  1865. 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


97 


:11  Slafter's 
1 1  'e stern 

it-!  LiiiUo'u* 
■ic-s  visift'd 
led  by  tlie 
important 


Ai>u'n',/iu\  —  frit!;mcitts  dc  Sa!;ns  /s/iiiii/,ii.us 
Iradiuls  j-our  la  /•ri-mieri'  fois  i-n /r,iii(ais  ( I'aris, 
1S59) — an  extract  from  the  /\\viii-  Un,iil,i/i'  i7 
Aiiu'riiiiiiii-  (vol.  ii.).' 

Professor  Daniel  Wilson,  of  Toronto,  has  dis- 
cussed the  subject  at  different  times,  and  with 
tliese  conclusions:  "  With  all  reasonable  doubts 
as  to  the  accuracy  of  details,  ihere  is  the  strong- 
est probability  in  favor  of  the  authenticity  of  the 
American  \'inland.  .  .  .  The  data  are  the  mere 
va;4ue  allusions  of  a  traveller's  tale,  and  it  is 
indeed  the  most  unsatisfactory  feature  of  the 
sa,t;as  that  the  later  the  voyages  the  nujre  con- 
fused and  inconsistent  their  narratives  become 
in  every  point  of  detail." - 

Dr.  1).  V.  De  Costa's  first  book  on  the  snbjei "" 
was  his  J'ii-Ci>/iim/'iiiii  />i.<iti7;-n'  0/  Aiiuiica  l<y 
li'u  Sorl.'iiiu'ii,  illiislnilcd  by  'IronsUitioiis  from 
///.■  Lclitihiic  Sas;iis,  ,-iiitcil ■an'/h  notes  and  a  gen- 
eral iiitrodtietion  (Albany,  1S68).  It  is  a  con- 
venient gathering  of  the  essential  parts  of  the 
sagas  ;  bat  tlie  introduction  rather  opposes  than 
disproves  some  of  the  "feeble  paragraphs, 
])iiinled  with  a  sneer,"  which  he  charges  upon 
kading  opponents  of  the  failli.  Professor  _f.  [,. 
Dinian,  in  the  jVorf/i  American  /'< tvVti'  ( Julv, 
iSoijI,  made  De  Costa's  book  the  occasion  of  an 
essay  setting  forth  the  grounds  of  a  disbelief  in 
the  historical  value  of  the  sagas.  De  Costa 
replied  in  A'otes  on  a  Jie:i,-io,  etc.  (Cliarlestown, 
1S69).  In  the  same  year.  Dr.  Kohl,  following 
the  identitications  of  Rafn,  rehearsed  the  narra- 
tives in  his  Discifery  0/ Maine  (Portland,  1.S69), 
and  tracked  Karlsefne  through  the  gulf  of 
Maine.  De  Costa  took  issue  with  him  on  this 
latter  jjiiint  in  his  A'ortlimen  in  Maine  (.\lbany, 
I.S70).-'  In  tlie  introduction  to  his  Sailim;  Di- 
rections of  Ifenry  Ifndson,  Dc  Costa  argues  that 
tliese  mariners'  guides  are  the  same  used  bv  the 


Northmen,  and  in  his  Cohimhiis  and  the  Geoi;- 
raf'hers  of  the  i\ortli  (Hartford,  1S72,  —  cf. 
Anier.  Church  Ko'ieio,  .\.\iv.  41S)  he  recapitu- 
lates the  sagas  once  more  with  reference  to  the 
knowledge  which  he  supposes  (.'olumbus  to 
have  had  of  them.  Paul  Gaffarel,  in  his  Etudes 
siir  les  rii/>fort\  de  I'Aineriijne  et  de  I'ancien 
Continent  a- ant  CoUnih  (Paris,  1869),  entered 
more  |)articularly  into  the  evidence  of  the  com- 
merce of  Vinland  and  its  relations  to  lunope. 

(laliriel  Gravier,  another  French  author,  was 
rather  too  credulous  in  his  Deconverte  de  l' Ante- 
riiliie par  les  norniands  an  X"  Steele  (  Paris,  1S74), 
when  he  a>sumed  willi  as  much  contidence  as 
Rafn  ever  did  everything  that  the  most  anient 
advocate  hail  sought  to  prove."* 

There  were  two  American  writers  soon  to  fol- 
low, hardly  less  intemperate.  These  were  Aaron 
Goodrich,  in  A  J/islory  of  the  Character  and 
Achie-'ements  of  the  so-called  Christopher  Colnm- 
l'Us{'S.  V  ,  1S74),  who  took  the  full  complement 
of  Rafn's  belief  with  no  hesitancy;  and  Rasmus 
1>.  .\nderson  in  his  America  not  diseoTcred  l>y  Co- 
///w/'/M- (Chicago,  i.'-v4;  improved,  1S77  ;  again 
with  Watson's  bibliography,  I.S,S3),''  in  which 
even  the  Skekion  in  Armor  is  made  to  play  a 
part.  Excluding  such  vagaries,  the  book  is  not 
without  use  as  displaying  the  excessive  views  en- 
tertained in  some  quartets  on  the  subject.  The 
author  is,  we  believe,  a  Scandinavian,  and  shows 
the  tendency  of  his  race  to  a  facility  rather  than 
felicity  in  accepting  evidence  on  this  subject. 

The  narratives  were  first  detailed  among  our 
leading  general  histories  when  the  Pof^nlar 
History  of  the  United  States  of  Brvant  and  C.ay 
apjieared  in  1S76.  The  claims  were  jircsented 
decidedly,  and  in  the  main  in  the  directions  in- 
dicated by  Rafn  ;  but  the  wildest  pretensions  of 
that  antiquary  were  considerately  dismissed. 


1  Ikaiiviiis  also  made  at  a  later  period  oilier  contributions  to  the  siibiect  :  l.a  deriiiers  vestii.'es  da  Chris- 
tianisme  prcchcs  du  X'  an  X/l'  si^cles  dans  Ic  Mark-land  ct  le  Crondc-lrlandc.  les  forte-croix  dc  la 
Gasf-csie  ct  dc  I'Arcadie  d'aris,  1S7;)  which  appeared  ori:,'inally  in  the  Aiinales  de  l-hilosof-liic  Chrlticnucs. 
Apr..  1S77;  and  Les  Colonics  cnr.ifcenncs  du  Marl-land  el  dc  I'Escociland  au  Xll'  siccle  et  les  -ecs/ixes  ijui 
en  sul'sislircnt  jusquaux  XVh  et  Xl'll'  sit-cle  ([.nxenibourg,  1S7S),  belni;  taken  from  \.\\<t  Comftc  Rendu 
of  the  Luxembourg  meeting  of  tlie  Congres  des  Amerlcanistes. 

'■i  Preliistorie  Man,  ;<!  ed.,  11.  S3,  S5.  Cf.  also  his  llhtiric  Fontf-rints  in  America,  extracted  from  the 
Canadian  Journal,  ."^ept..  18*14. 

!i  Joseph  Williamson,  in  the  Hist.  Mai,':,  Jan.,  iS'xi  (x.  -io),  sought  to  connect  with  the  Northmen  certain 
ancient  remains  along  the  coast  of  Maine. 

■I  lie  was  rather  caustically  taken  to  account  bv  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  in  the  Xi.  Am.  AVrvVre.  vol.  cxix. 
Cf.  .Michel  Mardy's  Les  Scandinaves  dans  I'Amcriquc  du  Xord  (Dieppe,  1874).  .-\n  April  lioax  whuli 
appeared  in  a  Washington  paper  in  i,Sri7.  about  some  runes  discovered  on  the  Potomac.  Iia<l  been  promptlv 
exposed  in  this  country  {/fist.  Mac;.,'S\:\\-..mA  Aui;.,  iS(io),but  it  had  been  accepted  as  true  in  the  Ani.uaire  de 
la  .Socicte  .-Im.'ricainc  in  iS73,and  ('■aftarel  i/ituites  sur  les  Kaf-porls  de  I'.-tmerique  avant  Columbus,  Paris, 
iSCio,  p,  251)  and  Cuavier  (p,  130)  was  drawn  into  the  snare,  iCf,  Whittlesey's  .-Irchitol.  frauds  in  the  West- 
ern Reser-e  Hist.  Soc.  Tracts,  no.  0,  and  IL  W.  Haynes  in  .\rass.  Hist.  ,f,),-,  Prie.,  Jan.,  kS.SS,  p.  jo.)  In  a 
latui  monograph,  /.ct  Xormands  sur  la  route  des  fades  (Rouen,  i.S.So),  Cravier,  while  still  accepting  the  old 
exploded  Kcoi^rapliical  t'lcorics,  undertook  further  to  prove  that  the  bruits  of  the  Norse  discoveries  instigated 
the  SL'amen  of  Normandy  to  similar  ventures,  and  that  they  visited  .\inerica  in  ante-Columbian  davs. 

5  'ri'.ere  is  an  authorized  fierm.in  version.  Die  ersle  lintdcckuni:;  Tor  .Imcrika.  bv  MathiMe  Mann  (Ham- 
burg. 1  "^S.S), 

VOL.  I.  — 7 


I 


98 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


i; 


■  f 


iijH 


1 


'  h\ 


During  the  last  score  years  the  subject  has 
been  often  made  prominent  by  travellers  like 
Kneeland  '  and  Hayes,'' who  have  recapitulated 
the  evidence  ;  by  lecturers  like  Charles  Kings- 
ley;"  by  monographists  like  Moosmiiller  ;■•  by 
the  minor  historians  like  Higginson,'  who  has 
none  of  the  fervor  of  the  inspired  identif-ers  of 
localities,  and  Weise,'^  who  is  inclined  to  believe 
the  sea-rovers  did  not  even  pass  Uavis's  Straits  ; 
and  by  contributors  to  the  si'r:cessive  sessions 
of  the  Congres  dcs  Americanistes  '  and  to  other 
learned  societies.' 

The  question  was  brought  to  a  practical  issue 
in  Massachusetts  by  a  proposition  raised  —  at 
first  in  Wisconsin  —  by  the  well-known  musician 
Ole  Bull,  to  erect  in  Boston  a  statue  to  Leif 
Ericson.'  The  project,  though  ultimately  car- 
ried out,  was  long  delayed,  and  was  discouraged 
by  members  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society  on  the  ground  that  no  satisfactory  evi- 
dence existed  to  show  that  any  spot  in  Xevi' 
England  had  been  reached  by  the  Xorthmen.'" 
The  sense  of  the  society  was  finally  expressed  in 
the  report  o<  their  committee,  Henry  W.  Havnes 
and  Abner  C.  Goodell,  Jr.,  in  language  which 
seems  to  be  the  result  of  the  best  historical  criti- 
cism ;  for  it  is  not  a  quest-  ju  of  the  fact  oi  discov- 
er), but  t<j  decide  ho'.v  far  we  can  place  reliance 
on  the  details  of  the  sagas.  There  is  likely  to  re- 
main a  difference  of  opinion  on  this  jjoint.    The 


committee  say  :  "  There  is  the  same  sort  of  rea- 
son for  believing  in  the  existence  of  Leif  Eric- 
son  that  there  is  for  believing  in  the  existence  of 
Agamemnon,  —  they  are  both  traditions  accepted 
by  later  writers  ;  but  there  is  no  more  reason  for 
regarding  as  true  the  details  related  about  his 
discoveries  than  tl\ere  is  for  accepting  as  his- 
toric truth  the  narratives  contained  in  tlie  Ho- 
meric poems.  It  is  antecedently  probable  tliat 
the  Northmen  discovered  America  in  tlie  early 
part  of  the  eleventh  century ;  and  this  discovery 
is  confirmed  by  the  same  sort  of  historical  tra- 
dition, not  strong  enough  to  be  called  evidence, 
i.pon  which  our  belief  in  many  o  he  accepted 
facts  of  history  rests."'! 

In  running  down  the  history  of  the  literature 
of  the  subject,  the  present  aim  has  been  simply 
to  pick  out  such  contributions  as  have  been  in 
some  way  significant,  and  reference  must  be  made 
to  the  bibliographies  for  a  more  perfect  record. '- 

Irrespective  of  the  natural  probability  of  the 
Northmen  visits  to  the  American  main,  otlier 
evidence  has  been  often  adduced  to  support  the 
sagas.  This  proof  has  been  linguistic,  ethno- 
logical, physical,  geogra|)hical,  and  monumental. 

Nothing  could  be  slenderer  than  the  alleged 
correspondences  of  languages,  and  we  can  see  in 
Horsford's  Disirivtiy  of  Aiiim'c!  hy  NorthiiunXo 
what  a  fanciful  extent  a  confident  enthusiasm 
can  carry  it.'-' 


I    • 


I  American  in  Iceland  (Boston.  iS;6). 

-  Land  of  Deflation  (New  York.  1S72).     There  is  a  French  version  in  the  Tour  dti  Monde,  xxvi. 

8  Lectures  dcliiercd  in  America  (I'hilad.,  iS;;).  —  third  lecture. 

■•  Eurofdcr  in  Anierika  vor  Coliiml'iis,  nacli  Qiiel/cn  bcarhcitct  von  P.  Oswald  Moosmiillcr  (Kegensburg, 

1879)- 

6  Larf:cr  History  of  the  United  State.  (N.  V.,  1S86). 

••  Discoveries  of  Amirica  (X.  V.,  18841. 

"  I'articul.irly  lieauvois.  already  mentioned,  and  D..  E.  Loffler,  on  the  Vinland  Excursions  of  the  .Ancient 
Scandinavians,  at  the  Copenliai;en  meeting,  Coniftc  Kcndii  (1SS3),  p.  64.  Cf.  also  Michel  Hardy's  Lcs 
Scandinares  dans  l Amiriquc  dii  .Xtrd  an  X'  Siec/e  (Dieppe,  1S74). 

*  K.  G.  Haliburton,  in  A'oy.  Geog.  Soc.  Proc.  (Jan.,  1SS5);  Thomas  Morgan,  in  Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  Trans. 
iii.  75. 

'  E.N.Horsiord's,  Discovery  of  Anierica  dy  t/ic  Xortlimen  (Boston,  18SS);  Anderson's  America  not  dis- 
covered by  Columlms.  ;,(1  ed.,  p.  ;o  :  -V.  Y.  Xation,  Nov.  i;,  1SS7  ;  Mai;.  Amer.  Hist..  Mar.,  1SS8.  p.  223. 

1"  Remarks  of  W'm.  Everett  and  Clias.  Deane  in  the  society's  Proceedings,  May,  1880. 

II  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.  Dec,  iS8-».  The  most  incautious  linguistic  inferences  and  the  most  uncritical 
cartological  perversions  are  present-^d  by  Eben  Norton  Ilorsford  in  hh  Discovery  of  America  I'y  the  .Xorth- 
men  —  address  at  the  unveiling  of  the  statue  of  Leif  Etikscn,  Oct.  ig,  iSSy  (Boston,  188S).  Cf.  Oscar 
Brenner  in  Beilage  zur  Allgcmeincit  Zeitung  (Munich,  Dec.  6,  18SS).  A  trustful  reliance  upon  the  reputa- 
tions of  those  who  have  in  greater  or  less  degr.'e  accepted  the  details  of  the  sagas  characterizes  a  paper  by 
Mrs.  Ole  Bui!  in  the  .\fag.  of  .-liner.  Hist.,  Mar.,  iSS...  She  is  naturally  not  inclined  to  make  much  allowance 
for  the  patriotic  zeal  of  the  northern  writers. 

1'-  The  best  list  Is  in  P.  B.  Watson's  "Bibliog.  of  Pre-Columbian  Discoveries  of  .\merica."  originally  in  the 
Library  Journal,  vi.  250,  but  more  complete  in  Anderson's  America  not  discovered  by  Columbus  {yi\  ed., 
Chicago,  18S3).  Cf.  also  Chavannc's  Literature  of  tbc  Polar  Regions  ;  Th.  Soll)cri,''s  liibliog.  of  Scandinavia, 
in  English,  with  magazine  articles,  in  F.  \V.  Horn's  Hist,  of  the  lit.  of  the  Scandinavian  Korth  {1SS4.  pp. 
413-500).  There  is  a  convenient  brief  list  in  .Slafter's  Voyages  of  the  Northmen  (pp.  127-140),  and  a  not 
very  well  selected  one  in  Marie  A.  Brown's  Icelandic  Discoverers.  P'wle's  Index  indicates  the  consider.-.ble 
amount  of  periodical  discussions.  The  Scandinavian  writers  are  mainly  referred  to  by  Miss  Brown  and  .Mrs. 
Bull. 

'3  Forster  finds  a  corruption  of  Norvegia  ( Norway )  iii  Norumbega.     Rafn  finds  tlie  Norse  elements  in  tlie 


'41 


nrntit 


I 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


99 


uncritical 
the  \itrtli- 

Cf.  Oscar 
tlie  reputa- 
a  paper  by 

allowance 


The  ethnological  traces  are  only  less  shadowy. 
Hugo  Grotius '  contended  that  the  people  of 
Central  America  were  of  .Scandinavian  descent. 
Brasseur  found  remnants  of  Norse  civilization 
in  the  same  region.'-  Viollet  le  Due'  discovers 
great  resemblances  in  the  northern  religious 
ceremonials  to  those  described  in  the  i'opul 
I'uli.  A  general  resemblance  did  not  escape 
the  notice  of  Humboldt.  Gravier-i  is  certain 
that  the  Aztec  civilization  is  N'orse.''  Chas. 
(;odfrey  Leland  claims  that  the  old  Xorse  spirit 
pervades  the  myths  and  legends  of  the  Algon- 
kins,  and  that  it  is  impossible  not  to  admit  that 
there  must  have  been  at  uno  time  "extens' ■»;  in- 
tercourse between  the  Northmen  and  the  Algon- 


kins  ; "  and  in  proof  he  points  out  resemblances 
between  the  Eddas  and  the  Algonkin  mythol- 
ogy." It  is  even  stated  that  the  Micmacs  have 
a  tradition  of  a  people  called  Chenooks,  who 
in  ships  visited  their  coast  in  the  tenth  century. 

The  physical  and  geographical  evidences  are 
held  to  e.xist  in  the  correspondences  of  the  coast 
Kne  to  the  descriptions  of  the  sagas,  including 
the  phenomena  of  the  tides"  and  the  length  of 
the  summer  day."  Laing  and  others,  who  make 
no  question  of  the  main  fact,  readily  recognize 
the  too  great  generality  and  contradictions  of 
the  descriptions  to  W  relied  upon.'.* 

George  liancroft,  in  showing  his  distrust,  has 
said  that  the  advocates  of  identification  can  no 


words  Massachusetts,  Naiiset,  and  Mount  Hope  (Mas,.  Hist.  Soc.  Froc.  viii.  194-198).  The  word  Hole,  used 
as  synonymous  to  liarljor  in  various  localities  alony  tlie  Vineyard  Sound,  has  been  called  a  relic  of  the  Icelandic 
Holl,  a  lull  (Mag.  Amcr.  Hist.,  June,  1SS2,  p.  431  ;  Jos.  S.  I"ay  in  Mass.  Hist.  6W.  Froc,  xii.  334;  and  in 
Anderson,  America  not  discovered  by  Cohimhiis,  3d  ed.). 

lirasseur  de  llourbourf,'  in  his  Nations  civilisces  dii  Mexii/iie,  and  more  emphatically  in  his  Grammaire 
Qiiiclue,  had  indicated  what  he  thought  a  northern  incursion  before  Leil,  in  certain  seemii'g  similarities  to 
the  northern  tongues  of  those  of  Guatemala.  Cf.  also  Xoiiv.  Ahitales  des  i/oyages,  6th  ser.,  .\vi.  263;  ^V.  Y. 
Tribune,  Nov.  21,  1S55  ;  Bancroft's  Native  Races,  iii.  702. 

1  De  origine  gentium  Amcricanarum  (if'H^). 

2  Nouv.  Ann.  des  Voyages,  6th  ser.,  vols.  iii.  and  vi. 

3  In  Charnay's  Jf nines,  etc.  (I'aris,  1S67). 

<  Decouverte  de  I  America  par  les  Normands  (Paris,  1S64). 

5  H.  II.  liancroft,  Nat.  Races,  v.  ii;-i6,  gives  references  on  the  peopling  of  America  from  the  northwest  of 
Europe. 

0  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Lit.,  xiv.  1SS7 ;  also  printed  separately  as  Mythology,  legends  and  Folk-lore  of  the 
Algonqnins.  Cf.  also  his  Algonquin  Legends  of  New  England  (1SS5).  Cf.  D.  G.  IJrinton  in  Amer.  Anti- 
quarian, May,  1SS5. 

■  Mr.  Mitchell,  of  the  U.  S.  Coast  Survey,  has  attended  to  this  part  of  the  subject,  and  Horsford  (p.  2S) 
quotes  his  MS.  He  finds  on  the  Massachusetts  coast  what  he  thinks  a  sufficient  correspondence  to  the  de- 
scripticjn  of  the  sagas. 

8  So  plain  a  matter  as  the  length  of  th.;  longest  summer  day  would  indubicably  point  to  an  absolute  parallel 
of  latitude  as  determining  the  site  of  \'inland,  if  there  was  no  doubt  in  the  language  of  the  s.aga.  Unfortu- 
nately there  is  a  wide  divergence  of  opinion  in  the  meaning  of  the  words  to  be  depended  upon,  even  among 
Icelandic  scholars;  and  the  later  writers  among  thorn  assert  that  Kafn  (.-Intiq.  Amer.  4  ;o)  and  Magnusen  in 
interpreting  the  language  to  confirm  their  theory  of  the  Rhode  If 'and  bays  have  misconceived.  Their  argu- 
ment is  summarized  in  the  French  version  of  Wheaton.  John  M'Caul  translated  Finn  M.agnusen's  "  Ancient 
Scandinavian  divisions  of  the  times  of  day,"  in  the  Memoirc  de  la  Soe.  Roy.  des  Antiq.  du  A'ord  (1S36-37). 
Rask  disputes  Kafn's  deductions  (.\fass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.,  xviii.  22).  Torfa;us.  who  is  our  "oest  commentator 
after  all,  says  it  meant  Newfoundland.  Robertson  put  it  at  58'  north.  Dahlmann  in  his  Forschungen  {v<>\.  i.) 
places  it  on  the  coast  of  L.abrador.  Horsford  (p.  66)  at  some  length  admits  no  question  that  it  must  have 
been  between  41'  and  43=  north.  Cf.  Laing's  Heimstringla,  i.  173;  Palfrey's  New  England,  \.  55;  De 
Costa's  Fre-Columbian  Disc.,  p.  33;  Weise's  Discoveries  of  .America,  31 ;  and  particularly  \"igfiisson  in  his 
English-Icelandic  Dictionary  under  "  Eykt." 

9  "  The  discovery  of  .America,''  s.ays  \^3.\ni!,{Heimsl:ring'a,  i.  154), "  rests  entirely  upon  documentary  evidence 
which  cannot,  as  in  the  case  of  Greenland,  be  substantiatet.  by  anything  to  be  discovered  in  .Vmerica."  I.aing 
and  many  of  the  commentators,  by  some  strange  process  of  reasoning,  have  determined  that  the  proof  of  these 
MS.  records  being  written  before  Cc'.umbus'  visit  to  Iceland  in  1477  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  priority  of 
discovery  for  the  Northmen,  as  if  it  was  nothing  in  the  case  that  the  sagas  may  or  may  not  be  good  history ; 
and  nothing  that  it  was  the  opinion  entertained  in  Europe  at  that  time  that  Greenland  and  the  mor.  distant 
lands  were  not  a  new  continent,  but  a  proloni'ation  of  Europe  by  the  north.  It  is  curious,  too,  to  observe  diat, 
treating  of  events  after  1492,  Laing  is  quite  w.tling  to  believe  in  any  saga  being  "  filled  up  and  new  invented," 
but  is  quite  unwilling  to  believe  anythmg  of  th;  kind  as  respects  those  written  anterior  to  1492  ;  and  yet  he 
goc  on  to  prove  conclusively  that  tbi  Flatoyensis  Codex  is  full  of  fable,  ,;s  when  the  saga  man  makes  the 
eider-duck  lay  eggs  where  during  thr  same  weeks  the  grapes  ripen  and  intoxicate  when  fresh,  and  the  wheat 
forms  in  the  ear!  I.aing  nevertheles?  rests  his  case  on  the  Flatoyensis  Codex  in  its  most  general  scope,  and 
calls  poets,  but  not  antiquaries,  those  vhj  attempt  to  make  any  additional  evidence  out  of  imaginary  runes  or 
the  identification  of  places. 


R  S  .1 


ll    i 


'1/ 

P 


Ik 


I      :        ■" 


ICO 


NAKRATIVE   ANU    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


f.irlher  apruc  tli.iii   to  place  Vinland  anywhere         'I'he  eurliL^t  to  gcj  so  far  an  tu  e.stabli^li   to  a 
from  (irceiihuid  to  Africa.'  certainty-  tlie  sites  of  the  sagas  was  Rafn,  who 


1  It  must  be  remembered  that  tliis  divergence  was  not  so  wide  to  tlie  Xorthmcn  as  it  seems  to  iis.  With 
them  the  Atlantic  was  sonietinies  held  to  be  a  great  basin  that  was  enclasped  from  nortlnvestern  Eunjpe  by  a 
prolongation  of  Scandinavia  into  (ircenland,  Helhiland,  and  Markland.  and  it  was  a  question  if  the  mure 
distant  region  of  \'inland  did  not  belong  rather  to  tlie  corresponding  prolongation  of  .\frica  on  the  south. 
L'f.  I)e  Costa.  I'lC-Coliimhinti  Disc.  loS  ;  Hist.  Mti:;..  xiii.  4I1. 

-  lie  wrote;  "  Here  for  the  first  time  will  be  found  indicated  llie  precise  spot  where  the  ancient  Nortlimeri 
held  their  intercourse.''  The  committee  of  the  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  objected  to  this  extreme  confidence.  Pri> 
ceeilini;s,  ii.  97,  107.  500.  305. 

NoTF..  —  The  above  map  is  a  f.u-simile  of  one  of  C.C.  Rafn's  maps.  Cf.  the  maps  in  .'^mith,  Heamish 
Ciravier,  .Slafter,  Preble's  .biur.  I'liig.  etc. 


;»•     ~^ 

tt 

M 

* 

t 

M' 

**; 

M' 

S 

^ 

\            " 

'TT' 

tV'wtl    1 

-'   c.         /J 

^ji».r-'  1 

«j: 

.fr/T 

I'            **"■ 

5«lt,N>Sl«.\' 

i 


I'.e.uiilsli 


I)If,ir]'r)N    KOCK.» 

•  Koimxlnctic.n  <l  part  ..f  Die  pl,\le  in  tlie  An/i./uitntcs  Amcii.aiKc.  nftcr  a  diawinc;  by  J.  R.  Bartlctt.  The 
enijraviims  of  the  rock  are  numerous  :  M,m.  Amcr.  Anul.,  lii.  :  the  works  ut  lieamisli.  J.  T.  Smith.  Gravicr, 
Gay,  Hiii-inson,  etc. ;  l.amsis  Hcimskringla :  the  French  eci.  of  Wlieaton;  Hmwcs  Eiildeckung  von  Ante- 


u 


i1 


1, 


)' 


1 02 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


placed  them  nn  the  coast  of  Massachusetts  and  many  people  believe  that  the  earthworks  of 
khode  Island,  wherein  nearly  all  tiiose  have  (ol-  Onondaga  were  Scandinavian.  A  pretended 
lowed  him  who  have  thought  it  worth  wliile  to  runic  inscription  on  a  stone  said  to  h.i\e  been 
be  thus  particular  as  to  liuadland  and  bay.  found  in  the  Grave  Creek  mound  was  sedulously 
In  applying  the  saga  names  they  have,  how  ascribed  to  the  Northmen.-'  What  some  have 
ever,  by  no  means  agreed,  for  Krossanes  is  with  called  a  runic  inscription  exists  on  a  rock  near 
some  I'oint  Alderton,  at  the  entrance  of  lloston  Yarmouth  in  Nova  Scotia,  which  is  interpreted 
Harbor,  and  with  others  the  (iurnet  Head;  the  "Ilako's  son  addressed  the  men,"  and  is  sup- 
island  where  honey  dew  was  founil  is  Nantucket  pused  to  commemorate  the  expedition  of  Thor- 
with  Rafn,  and  with  l)e  Costa  an  insular  region,  linn  in  .\.  D.  1007.'  A  rock  on  the  little  islet 
N'au-el,  now  under  water  near  the  elbow  of  Cape  of  .Menana,  close  to  Monhegan,  on  the  coast  of 
Cod  i '  the  Viidand  of  Kafn  is  in  Narragansett  Maine,  and  usually  referred  to  as  the  Monhegan 
Bay,  that  of  Dr.  A.  C.  Hamlin  is  at  .Merry  Meet-  Kock,  bears  certain  weather  marks,  and  there 


ing  Hay  on  the  coast  of  Maine,-  and  that  of  Hors- 
ford  is  north  of  Cape  Cod,''  —  not  to  mention 
other  disagreements  of  other  disjjutants. 

We  get  something  more  tangible,  if  not  more 
decisive,  when  we  come  to  the  monumental  evi- 


have  been  those  to  call  them  runes."  A  similar 
claim  is  made  for  a  rock  in  the  Merrimac  Val- 
ley.'' Kafn  describes  such  rocks  as  situated  in 
Tiverton  and  Portsmouth  Grove,  K.  I.,  but  the 
inarkings   were    Indian,   and    when    Dr.    S.   .\. 


deuces.  HeWitt  t.'linton  and  Samuel  I..  Mit-  Green  visited  the  region  in  iSCS  some  of  them 
cliell  found  little  dilliculty  at  one  time  in  making     had  disappeared.'' 

I  De  Costa,  Prc-Col.  Disc,  29;  A'.  E.  Hist.  Ccmal.  h\\i;..  xviii.  37;  Gay,  Pof.  Hist.,  i.  41  ;  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Coll.,  viii.  72;  Am.  Geog.  Soc.  Journal,  1S70,  p.  50;  Amcr.  Naturalist,  Aug.  and  Sept.,  1X79. 

'^  Am.  Ass.  Aili:  Science,  Proc.  (t.S5()),  ii.  214. 

a  Cf.  paper  on  the  site  of  \inland  in  Hist.  Mag..  Feb.,  1S74,  p.  94;  Alex.  Farnum's  Visit  of  the  Northmen 
to  Khihle  Island  (A'.  /.  Hist.  Tracts,  no.  2.  1.S77).  'I'lie  statement  of  the  sai;as  that  there  was  no  frost  in 
Vinland  and  grass  did  not  wither  in  winter  compels  simie  of  the  identifiers  to  resort  to  the  precession  of  the 
equinox  as  accounting  for  changes  of  climate  (Gay's  /'«/.  Hist.,  i.  50). 

■•  K.  G.  Scpiier  in  lithnologicaljournal,  iS4,S  ;  Wilson's  Prchist.  Man,  ii.  9S  ;  Amer.  Ethiiol.  Soc.  Trans., 
i.  392  ;  .-Schoolcraft's  Indian  Tribes,  iv.  i  iS  ;  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  royale  des  Anti,j.  dii  Nord,  1S40-44,  p.  127. 

'  Amer.  Philos.  Soc.  Proc,  May  2,  1.SS4  (by  Henry  Phillips,  Jr.) ;  Numismatic  and  Antiq.  Soc.  of  Philad., 
Proc.  1SS4.  p.  17;  (ico.  S.  Ilrown's  Yarmouth  (Uoston.  iSSS). 

"  Wilson's  Prehisl.  Man.  ii.  9S  ;  Amcr.  Asso.  Adv.  Science,  Proc,  \%^(^,  p.  214  ;  Seance  annucllc  de  la 
Soc.  des  Antiq.  du  Nord.  May  14.  1S59  ;  II.  W.  Ilayiies  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.,]-i.\\.,  iS.SS,  p.  56.  The 
Monhegan  inscription,  as  cx,imined  by  the  late  C.  W.  Tiittlc  and  J.  Wingate  Thornton,  was  held  to  be  natural 
markings  (.lAd,'.  </«;cr. ///.f/.,  ii.  30S  :  Pul/it  of  the  h'nolution,  410).  Charles  Kau  cites  a  striking  instance 
of  the  way  in  which  the  lively  imagination  of  Finn  Magnusen  has  misled  him  in  interpreting  weather  cracks  on 
a  rock  in  Sweden  (.l/irc  Amcr.  Hist.,  ii.  S3). 

'  A'.  P.  Hist.  Gcneal.  Keg..  1S54,  p.  1.S5. 

8  Antiijuitates  Americana;  33;,  371,  401;  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct.,  iS^iS,  p.  13;  \V.  J.  Miller's 
Wamfanoag  Indians. 

rica  ;  ischoolcraft's  Ind.  Trihes,  i.  114.  iv.  120:  Drake's  ed..  Philad.,  1SS4,  i.  p.  SS  ;  ttie  Copenliagen  Comfte 
Rendu,  Congrh  des  Americanistes,  p.  70,  from  a  photograph.  'I'he  Hitchcock  Museum  at  Amherst,  Mass., 
had  a  cast,  and  one  was  shown  at  the  .-Mbany  meeting  (1.S36)  of  tne  .Am.  .Asso.  for  tl  e  .-\dv.  of  Science.  The 
rock  was  conveyed  by  deed  in  1S61  to  the  Roy.  Soc.  of  Northern  Antiquaries  {Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  v.  226; 
vi.  252).  but  the  society  subsequently  relinquished  their  title  to  a  Boston  committee,  who  charged  itself  with 
the  care  of  the  monument ;  but  in  doing  so  the  Danish  antiquaries  disclaimed  all  belief  in  its  runic  character 
(Mag.  Amei.  Hist.,  iii.  23'>). 

NiiTK.  —  The  opposite  plate  is  reduced  from  one  in  the  Antiq.  Amcricanct.  They  show  the  difficulty,  even 
before  later  weathering,  of  different  |»rsons  in  discerning  the  same  things  on  the  rock,  and  in  discriminating  be- 
tween fissures  and  incisions.  Col.  Garrick  Mallery  (4fh  A'e/t.  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  p.  250)  asserts  that  the 
inscription  h,as  been  ''  so  manipulated  that  it  i^  difficult  now  to  determine  the  original  details."  The  drawings 
represented  are  enumerated  in  the  text.  Later  ones  are  numerous.  Rafn  also  gives  that  of  Dr.  Baylies  and 
Mr.  Gooding  in  1700.  and  that  made  for  the  Rhode  Island  Hist.  Society  in  1S30.  The  last  has  perhaps  been 
more  commonly  copied  than  the  others.  Photographs  of  late  years  are  conmion  ;  but  almost  invariably  the 
photographer  has  chalked  what  he  deems  to  be  tlie  design.  —  in  this  they  do  not  agree,  of  course,  —  in  order 
to  make  his  picture  cleaier.  I  think  Schoolcraft  in  making  his  daguerreotype  was  the  first  to  do  this.  The 
most  careful  drawing  made  of  late  years  is  that  by  I'rofessor  Seager  of  the  Naval  Academy,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Commodore  Blake;  and  there  is  in  the  Cabinet  of  the  American  Antiquarian  .Society  a  MS.  essay 
on  the  rock,  written  at  Blake's  request  by  Chaplain  Chas.  R.  Hale  of  the  U.  S.  Navy.  Haven  disputes 
Blake's  statement  that  a  change  in  the  river's  bed  more  nearly  submerges  the  rock  .at  high  tide  than  was 
formerly  the  case.  Cf.  Am,  .Antiq.  Soc  Proc,  Oct.,  1S64,  p.  41,  where  a  history  of  the  rock  is  given ;  and  in 
Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  03. 


<( 


Miller's 


INSCRIPTION    ON   DIGHTON    ROCK.     (See  p.  102.) 


•I 

mi] 


n  ^  1 


) 


III 


104 


NAKRATU'E   AND   CRniCAL    lll.sroRV    o.    AMliKICA. 


'I'liu  most  f.imi)U>  ot  ;ill  tlusc  allt  j^ccl  iiK'ino- 
rials'  is  llic  I  )ii;lilciii  Km  k,  lyiii^;  in  lliu  liilu  uii 
tlic  side  of  r.uiiUDii  kivLi,  ill  tlif  town  of  Hcrkc- 
ky,  in  MassacliiisLtts.-  Dr.  l)c  Costa  tliiiil<s  it 
possiblt;  tliat  tlm  central  portion  may  bo  riniic. 
This  part  is  what  lias  been  interpreted  to  mean 
that  I'liorlinii  witli   151  men  took  possession  ot 


the  toinilry,  and  it  is  said  to  be  this  jiortion  of 
the  iMsiri|ilioM  which  modern  Indians  discard 
when  giving  Iheir  inteipretatioiis/'  'riiat  it  is 
the  work  of  tlie  Indian  of  historic  times  sums 
now  to  l)e  the  opinion  common  to  the  best 
trained  arclueologists,* 

K.iln  was  also  Ihu  first  to  procluini  the  stone 


'  C'f.  list  iif  iiiscrihcil  rucks  in  the  frocccilings  (vul.  ii.)  i>\  the  Davenpcirt  Acad,  of  Natural  Sciences. 

-  'i'liu  stone  witli  its  iiLscriptiun  early  attracted  attenticMi,  Init  lianfuith's  drawinj,'  (it  ii.So  is  the  earliest 
known.  Cdttdii  .Mallier,  in  a  iledicalury  epistle  to  .-^ir  lleiiiy  .\shiirst,  preli.\ed  to  his  WoikIii/iiJ  WoiH-s  0/ 
C  ■/ iommiinonitett  (llnsiuii,  Kx/o),  nave  a  cut  ot  a  part  of  the  iiiscriptiuu  ;  and  he  coinnninicated  an  account 
with  a  drawing  of  the  inscription  to  the  Koyal  Society  in  17IJ,  which  appears  in  Wmv  J'/iilosofliiml  Truiis- 
action  J.     Dr.  Isaac  Orceiiwood  sent  anoiher  draft  to  the  Society   '  tiquaries   in   London   in   1730,  and 

their  Traiismtions  \n  t'}2  has  this  of  Greenwood.  In  I7()S  l'rolesi„  .Stephen  Sewall  of  CainhridKe  made 
a  copy  of  the  natural  size,  which  was  sent  in  1774  by  I'rofessor  James  Winthrop  to  the  Koy.il  Society. 
Ur.  Stiles  says  that  Sewall  sent  it  to  (icbelin,  of  the  Trench  Acidcniy,  whose  nienihcrs  judged  them  to 
be  funic  characters.  Stiles  himself,  in  17S;,  in  an  election  sermon  delivered  at  llartfoid,  spoke  of  "the 
visit  by  the  I'lueniciaiis,  who  char,;;ed  the  DiKliton  Kock  and  other  rocks  in  N'arrai;ansett  Hay  with  funic 
inscriptions  reniaiiiinj<  to  this  day,  which  last  I  myself  liave  repeatedly  seen  and  taken  oil  at  lartje."  tf. 
■Jhornton's  I'lilfit  t>f  tlu-  kcn'iutioii,  p.  410.  The  .■/>v/;,f»/,'.i,'/i(  (London,  viii.  tor  i7So)i;a\e  various  drawings, 
with  a  paper  by  the  Kev.  .Micli.iel  Lort  and  some  notes  by  Cliarhs  X'allaiicey,  in  which  the  oiiinion  was 
expressed  that  the  iiisciiptioii  w.is  the  work  of  a  people  from  Siberi.i.  driven  south  by  hordes  of  Tartars. 
I'rolessor  \\  iiithrop  in  17S.S  l.lhd  the  marks,  as  he  nnderstooil  them,  with  printer's  ink,  and  in  this  way  took 
an  actual  impression  of  the  iiisc.iptii  11.  His  copy  was  engraved  in  the  MiinoUs  of  tlu-  Aiiuihtui  Adulcmy 
of  Arts  iiiul  Sdcitccs  (vol.  ii.  for  1703).  It  was  this  copy  by  Winthrop  which  Wasliiunton  in  i7,S(j  saw  at 
Canibrid,i;e,  when  he  proiiouiiced  the  inscription  as  similar  to  those  made  by  the  liulians,  which  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  see  in  the  western  country  diiriiii!  his  life  as  a  surveyor.  Cf.  IlclH-iuiJ'  I'lt/'crs,  Muss.  //i<t.  .Soc. 
Coll.,  ii.  70,  77,Si  ;  Mass.  llist.  Soc.  Pioi.,  x.  114.  In  17.S9  there  was  also  presented  to  the  .\cadcmy  a  copy 
made  by  Joseph  (ioodini;  under  the  direction  of  I'rancis  liaylies  (A/Xv/ir/  Pafcrs,  ii.  iCio'.  In  the  third 
volume  of  the  .\cademy's  Memoirs  there  are  papers  on  the  inscription  by  John  Davis  and  lidward  .\.  Kendall ; 
Davis  1 1.S07)  thinking  it  a  representation  of  an  Indian  deer  hunt,  and  Kendall  later,  in  his  /ViccA  (V(j1.  ii. 
1S09),  assigns  it  to  the  Indians.  'J'his  description  is  copied  in  Harbcr's  Historical  Collections  of  Mass.  (p. 
117).  In  1.S12  a  diawint;  was  made  by  Job  (jardner,  and  in  1S25  there  was  further  discussion  in  \\\KMcmoircs 
tic  la  Socictc  lie  Gioi^ra/'liie  de  Paris,  and  in  the  //ist.  of  A'ctc  Vori  by  Vates  and  Moulton.  In  1.S31  there 
was  a  cut  in  Ira  Hill's  .hitii/iiities  of  .tiiicrica  e.xflaiiietl  (IIa,i;erstnwn,  Md.)  'I'his  was  in  effect  the  hisliry 
of  the  interest  in  the  rock  up  to  the  appearance  of  Kafn's  Aiitic/iiilates  .linericantr,  in  which  for  the  first  time 
the  inscription  was  represented  as  heini;  the  work  of  the  .N'orthmcn.  This  belief  is  now  shared  by  few.  if 
any,  temperate  students.  'I'he  exuberant  .\ndcrson  thinks  that  the  rock  removca  all  doubt  of  the  .N'oitlimen 
discovery  (.li/ierica  not  Jiscoveretl  t\v  Coliiinl'iis,  pp.  21,  2t,  S3).  The  credulous  Gravier  has  not  a  doubt. 
Cf.  his  Xotice  siir  le  roc  ile  Pii;liton  ct  le  sijour  dcs  Scandinnvcs  en  ,\mcri,jiic  an  cownienceincnt  ,/n 
X/'  siKlc  (Nancy,  iS7;i,  reprinted  from  the  Coiiiffe  Kcniln,  Con^ris  ,lcs  Ainiricanisles,  i.  166,  niviiii;  Kafn's 
drawing.  The  Kev,  J.  P.  liudlish  accepts  its  evidence  in  the  Proc.  Second  Pnb.  .Mecliuj;  V.  S.  Calh.  Hist, 
Soc.  (N.  v.,  iS.So). 

^  Pre-Colniiil'ian  Discovery  of  .-Imcrica.  p.  Uii.  The  Brinlcv  Cataloi;ne,  iii.  537S.  gives  Danimartin's  Kx- 
fli/icalion  tie  la  f-icrrc  dc  Taiinstoii  (Paris  ?  1S40-50)  as  finding  in  the  inscription  an  astronomical  theme  by 
some  nati  ,n  foreign  to  .America.  liuckinghani  Smith  believed  it  to  be  a  Koman  Catholic  invocation,  around 
which  the  Indians  later  put  their  symbols  (.liner.  .-Inti,/.  Soc.  Proc..  .Apr.  29,  1S63,  p.  32).  For  discussions 
more  or  less  extensive  see  I.aing's  l-/cinisi:rini;la,  i.  17;  ;  Haven  in  .Sinillisonian  Contributions,  i,S;r,,  viii. 
133.  ill  a  paper  on  the  ".Archaeology  of  the  United  ."^tates:"  Charles  Kaii  in  Mag.  Anicr.  Hist.,  Feb..  1S7S; 
Apr..  1870;  and  in  .liner.  .Intit/nariaii,  i.  38;  Daniel  Wilson's  Prehistoric  .l/ffH,  ii.  97  ;  J,  K,  Hartlett  in 
Rhode  Island  Hist.  Soc.  frtc.  1S72-7;,  p,  70;  Haven  and  otliers  in  . /;«.  .-tntii/.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct.,  1S64.  and 
0:t..  18(^17  ;  11.11.  Hancroft's  .\'ati-c  Paces,  v.  74  ;  Drake's  .V.  P.  Coast ;  A'ortli  .tinerican  Pa:,  1874  ;  .Inter. 
Biblical  h'ef'osilory.  ]\\\\.  1S39:  Historical  .Mag.,  Dec,  1S59,  and  March,  1869;  Lelewel's  Moycn  .(c,  iii. , 
H.  W.  Williams's  Iransl.  of  Humboldt's  Travels,  i.  157.  etc. 

*  ."^choidcraft  wavered  in  his  opinion.  Cf.  Haven.  \\\.)  He  showed  (looding's  drawing  to  an  .\lgnnkin 
chief,  who  found  in  it  a  record  of  a  battle  of  the  Indians,  except  that  some  figures  near  the  centre  did  not 
belong  to  it.  and  these  Schocdciaft  thought  might  lie  runic,  as  De  Costa  has  later  suggested;  but  in  1S53 
Schoolcraft  made  no  reservation  in  pronouncing  it  entirely  Indian  (Indian  Tribes.  \.  112:  iv.  120;  pi.  14). 
Wilson  (Prcliist.  Man,  ii.,  ch.  191  is  severe  on  Schoolcraft.  On  the  general  character  of  Indian  rock 
inscriptions.  —  some  of  which  in  the  delineations  accompanying  these  accounts  closely  resemble  the  Dighton 
Kock.  —  see  Mallerv  in  the  Ihircaii  ■/  P.tlinolo'cy,  pniirtli  A'e^orf,  p.  19:  Lieut.  .A.  M.  Wheeler's  Keport  on 
Indian  trilx's  in  Pacific  h'ail  Koad  h'cforts.  ii. ;  J.  I  i,  llruff  on  those  of  Green    Kiver  in  the  Sierra  Nevada,  tn 


\ 


rUK-LOLL. Mill  A.N    KXl'l.OKA  lloNS. 


105 


tovv.T  miw  standing  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  as  a  woik 
uf  tho  Nniiliint'ii  J  l)iit  tliL'  reCL'tU  aiuiiiiiarics 
without  any  cxccpiion  worth  considurin);,  I)i.- 
liuvu  tliat  tlie  invc'siinatioiis  lia\u  sliown  tliat 
it  was  uruclcd  by  (ioviTnor  Arnold  of  Kliodu 
Kl.md  as  a  wiiidinill,  soniftiiiiL'  bi'twcun  1670 
and  16S0;  and  I'allrcy  ii\  his  A'rui  l:iii;Uind  is 
tliouglu  to  have  put  this  view  beyond  doubt  in 
sliowinj;  the  close  lorresponduncc  in  dt-ii;n  r)f 
the  tower  to  a  mill  at  Chesterton,  in  Ijiyland.' 

Certain  hearthstones  which  were  discovered 
over  twenty-five  years  ago  under  a  peat  bed  on 
Cape  Cod  were  held  at  the  time  to  be  a  Norse 
relic'  In  tSji  there  was  exhumed  in  Kail  River, 
Mass.,  a  skeleton,  which  had  with  it  what  sc  emed 
to  be  an  ornamental  tielt  made  of  metal  tubes, 
formed  by  rolling  fra.L;menls  of  tl.it  brass  and  an 
oblonj;  plate  of  tliu  same  met.d,  —  not  of  bronze, 
as  is  usually  said,— with  some  arrow-heads,  cut 
eviilently  from  the  same  material.  The  other 
concomitants  of  the  buri.U  indicated  an  Indian 
of  the  days  since  the  Knglish  cont.u  t.  The  skel- 
eton attr.icted  notice  in  this  country  by  being 
connected  with  the  Norsemen  in  Longfellow's 
ballad,  Tlw  Skch'ton  in  Annoy,  and    Dr.  Webb 


sent  such  an  .iccount  of  it  to  the  Roval  Society 
of  Ndrthern  Anti(pi,irics  that  it  was  lookeil  np.'u 
as  another  and  ilisiinct  proof  of  the  identilici- 
tion  of  Viiiiand.  Later  aniiipiaries  have  dis- 
missed all  beliefs  of  that  nature' 

There  is  not  a  single  item  of  all  the  evidence 
thus  advanced  from  time  to  time  which  can  be 
said  to  connect  by  arch.x^ological  traces  the 
presence  of  the  Northmen  oi\  the  soil  of  .North 
America  south  of  Davis'  Straits.  .Arguments 
of  this  kind  have  been  abandoned  except  by  a 
few  enthusiastic  advocates. 

That  the  .Northmen  voyaging  to  Vinland  en- 
countered natives,  and  that  they  were  called 
Skraclings,  may  be  taken  as  a  sutlicienlly  broad 
statement  in  the  sagas  to  be  classed  with  those 
concomitants  of  the  voyages  which  it  is  reason- 
able  to  accept.  Sir  William  Dawson  (Ju>.t.<it 
Mt'ii,  .19)  liuds  it  easy  to  believe  that  these  na- 
tives were  our  red  Indians;  and  (iallatin  saw 
no  reason  to  dissociate  the  ICskimos  with  other 
.American  tribes.*  That  they  were  lOskiuKJs 
seems  to  be  the  more  conmionly  accepted 
view.* 


Siiiithsiiiiiiin  Rtft.  (1872):  Aincrii.im  Anfi,/iiiir/,iit,  iv.25T;vl.  119;  IV'rsti-rn  Rcscrt'C  Hist,  So,:  Trai/<, 
mw.  42,  44,  ;2,  5 ;,  5I1 ;  T.  ICwhank's  .Vc'.  Aiiit'i;  Khk  Writing;  i Murrisania,  i^'i  >) ;  Ilrintcm's  Mylhf  cf  the 
.\\w  IK.'/'/i/,  p.  lo;  Tylor's  liaiiy  /fi<l,  .\fiiiUiii,l ;  Dr.  KIcliard  Audrey's  F.t/iniii;yii/'iii<,/u'  I'aiaHcl.n  iiihl 
CivyiWiV/t- (."^tuttgard,  |S7,S|.  It  is  .Mallery's  npinion  that  no  •■  consideralile  infnnnatliiu  of  value  ui  an  hl^- 
tiirical  point  of  view  will  Ix;  obtained  directly  from  tho  interpretations  of  the  I'ictographs  in  .North  .VniL'iica.'' 

1  I'aUrey,  i.  p.  57;  IliK^inson's  /.i/i^,',  c  Hist.,  44;  (iay's  /','/.  Hist.,  i.  51),  <io ;  I.aing's  Hcimskriiv^lii.K, 
iSt;  Charles  T.  ISrooks's  Controversy  touching  t/ic  old  stone  mill  in  .\'eu'l<ort  (Newport,  1S51);  Peterson's 
h'liotlc  IsUmd :  Drake's  .\'iti'  Enj^tanU  Coast :  Schoolcraft's  Indian  Tribes,  iv.  120;  liishop's  .-liner.  .]/ann- 
factiires.  i.  1  iS  ;  C.  S.  I'ierce  in  Seienec,  iv.  512,  who  endeavored  by  n\easurement  to  get  at  what  was  \\w  unit 
of  measure  used,  —  an  effort  not  very  successfid.     Cf.  references  in  Poole's  Index,  p.  i)i J. 

Gaffarel  accepts  the  Uafu  view  in  his  Etndes  sur  la  rafforfs,  etc.,  2S2,  as  does  Cravier  in  his  Xonnands 
<!ir  la  route,  p.  16S;  and  Do  Costa  {Fre-Colnmhian  Vise.,  p.  Iviii)  intimates  that  "all  is  in  a  measure  doul).- 
fid."  K.  G.  Hatfield  (Serilmers  Monthly,  Mar.,  1S79)  in  an  illustrated  paper  undertook  to  show  by  com- 
parison with  Scandinavian  building  that  what  is  now  standing  is  but  the  central  part  of  a  \'inland  Inptisterv, 
and  that  the  projection  which  supported  the  radiating  roof  timbers  is  still  to  be  seen.  This  ])a]x;r  was 
answered  by  George  C.  Mason  (Mai;.  .Inter.  Hist.,  iii.  541,  Sept.,  iS;o.  with  other  remarks  in  the  .Imer, 
.■Ireliiteet.  iKt.  .),  i,S7r)),  who  rehearsed  the  views  of  the  local  antiquaries  as  to  its  connection  with  fiov. 
.Arnold.     Cf.  A'eininiseenecs  0/ .Veie/ort,  by  (Jeo.  C.  Mason,  1.SS4. 

-  //;■(.'.  .UaiT;  .Apr.,  |S^)2.  p.  123;  .V.  /;.  Hist.  Geneal.  Re,;..  1S6;.  p.  -,7:^;  Abner  Morse's  Tvaees  0/  tin 
Aiuient  .Vortlinien  in  .Imerien  (.Vu'.;.,  iSoi),  with  a  .^nff'lement  ( lioston.  1.SS7). 

3  .Memoires  de  la  Soe.  roy.  ties  .■lnti,i.,lu  Xord,  1S43  ;  .Wiv  Jersey  Hist.  Soe.  /'roe.,  vi.  ;  Stone's  liranl.  ii. 
59^-<i4  ;  Schoolcraft's  Ind.  Tribes,  \.  127  ;  Smithsonian  Reft.,  i.SS^,  p.  002  ;  Dr.  Knueland  in  J'ea/"h/y  .\fiis. 
Re/ts.,  no.  20,  p.  543.     The  skeleton  was  destroyed  by  lire  about  184^. 

*  Hawkins  in  his  Caz'C  Hunters  accounts  them  survivors  of  the  cave  dwellers  of  Kurope.  Cf.  \Vil>on'5 
Prehistoric  .\fan.  .\.  K.  Grote  l.lmer.  .Vatnralist.  .Apr.,  1S77)  holds  them  to  be  the  survivors  of  tlie  pal.io- 
lithic  man. 

<>  E.  lieauvois'  l.es  Shroelini;s,  .liieetres  des  Esqninianx  i  l',aris,  1S79) ;  H.  T.  DeCosta  in  /'•>/.  Seienee 
Monthly,  Nov.,  1SS4  ;  .A.  S.  Packard  on  their  former  ranvje  southward,  in  the  Ameriean  Xatnralist,  xix.  471, 
553,  and  his  paper  on  the  Eskimos  of  Labrador,  in  Af-f'leton's  Journal,  Dec.  0.  1S7:  (reprinted  in  lieach's 
Indian  Miseellany,  .\lbany,  1S771.  Humboldt  holds  them  to  have  Ix'en  driven  across  .America  to  Europe 
(I'invs  of  Xature,  Fiohn's  ed.,  123).  Ethnologists  are  not  wholly  agreed  as  to  the  course  of  their  migrations. 
The  material  for  the  ethnological  study  of  the  Eskimos  must  be  looked  for  in  the  narratives  of  the  .Arctic 
voyagers,  like  Scoresby,  Parry,  Ross,  O'Keilly,  Kane.C.  F.  Hall,  and  the  rest:  in  the  accounts  by  the  mission- 
arifcs  like  Egede,  Crantz.  and  others ;  by  students  of  ethnology,  like  Lubbock  (Pre'iisf.  Times,  ch.  14) ;  I'richard 
{Researches,  v.  367) :  Waltz  (.Imeriianer.  I.  300) ;  the  .Abb6  Morillot  (,\/ytholo!;ie  et  l:'!;eniles  des  Esquimaux 
dn  Grocnland  In  K\\<:Aetes  de  la  Soe.  Philolo.;ique{]'M\>,  1S7;),  vol.  iv.)  ;  Morgan  (Systems 0/ Consanguinity. 


<i 


\l 


'\ 


i: 


^ 


:>< 


( ,  If  < 
i  I 


/    ' 


106 


NAKRATIVi;    AND   CRITICAL   HISIORY   OF   AMERICA. 


That  the  climate  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
Unitud  States  iiul  the  Hritinh  provliite.s  »;« 
•uch  a.i  was  favorable  to  the  pteseiit  Arelit 
dwellers  is  lielil  to  he  shown  liy  such  evidences 
as  tusks  of  the  walrus  found  in  phosphate  Imds 
in  South  (.'arolina.  Kude  implements  found  in 
the  interulacial  Jersey  drilt  have  heeii  held  by 
C.  C.  Abbott  to  have  been  associated  witli  a 
people  of  the  l'!skimo  stock,  and  some  have 
Holed  that  pai.eolithic  iinplunients  found  in 
I'enn^ylvania  closely  resemble  the  work  of  the 
modern  Kskimo*  (.//«,;■.  A)ili,/ii,ii laii,  i.  10).' 
Dall  remarks  upon  implements  of  Innuit  origin 


being  found  four  hundred  miles  south  of  the 
present  ranne  of  the  Kskiinos  uf  the  northwest 
toast  (  CoiiliiimlioHs  III  .Iniii-.  El/inoloxv,  i.  p.  i>S). 
CharleMiix  s.iys  that  l.skinios  were  occ;utionally 
Seen  in  Newfoundland  in  the  beniniung  of  the 
last  century;  and  ethnohi^ists  reco^ni/e  today 
the  same  stock  in  the  Kskinios  of  Labrador  and 
Greenland. 

The  best  authority  on  the  I'.skimos  is  generally 
held  to  l)u  Ilinrich  Rink,  and  he  contends  that- 
they  formerly  occiipie<l  the  interior  of  the  con. 
tinent,  and  have  been  pressed  north  and  acrosi 
llehring's  Straits.-'     \V.   II.  Dall  holds   similar 


i  I 


|l 


HEN'RIK    RINK.* 

2fi7).  who  excludes  them  from  his  Ganowanian  family  ;  Irving  C.  Rosse  en  the  northern  inhabitants  {Journal 
Amer.  Geoi;.  Soc,  1S83,  p.  ifij);  I-udwit;  Kumlien  \n\\\i  Coiitribiilions  to  t/w  natural  history  of  Arctic 
America,  made  in  cnnnection  with  the  Ilowijp.te  polar  expeditloii,  iS77-;S,  in  Bull.  0/  the  U.  S.  Naval 
Afuscinn  (Washington,  1S70),  no.  15;  and  his  paper  in  the  Sinithsnniaii  Rcfort  (i.^i'S).  There  are  several 
helpful  papers  in  \\\e  Joxrual of  the  Anthrofoiofical  /);rf;V;(/c  (London),  vol.  i„  by  Richard  King,  on  their 
intellectual  character;  vol.  iv,  by  I'.  C.  .'Sutherland;  vol.  vii.  by  John  Rae  on  their  migrations,  and  \V.  H. 
Flower  on  their  skulls;  vol.  ix.  by  \V.  J.  .dollars  on  their  bone  implements.  For  other  references  see  Bancroft, 
Native  Races,  i.  41,  ij.S;  Poole's  Index,  p.  424,  and  Suf-flcmenl,  p.  14C1. 

1  This  evidence  is  of  course  rather  indicative  of  a  geological  antiquity  not  to  be  associated  with  the  age  of 
the  Northmen.     Cf.  Murray's  Distribution  of  .Animals.  12S  ;  Ilowarth's  Mammoth  and  Flood,  2S5. 

2  Rink,  born  in   1819  in  Copenhagen,  spent  much  of  the  interval  from  1.S5;;  to  1.S72  in  Greenland.     PiUing 
^Bibl.  Eskimo  Language,  p.  80)  gives  the  best  account  of  Kink's  publications.     His  principal  book  is  Gr'onland 

*  After  a  likeness  given  by  Nurdenskjiild  in  his  F.xf>ed.  till  Gronland.  p.  121. 


I'Rt-COLL'.MIllAN    EaI'LCJKATIONS. 


107 


vieivn.i  ('.  K.  Markli.ini,  who  (littus  their  Hr^t 
appLaranci)  hi  (irvcnlaiul  in  i.].t9<  coiiIvikIh,  011 
thu  iithur  haiul,  tliat  Ihuy  cuiiil'  from  the  wt'st 
(Sihciia)  ahiiiK  the  polar  rugioii.i  (WraiiKull 
I. ami),  and  drove  out  thu  Nor«u  sutllersi  in  (irtxii- 
land-  Ihc  most  aclivL' of  ihc  later  slndcnis  o' 
the  llskiiiios  ii  l>r.  Kran/  Itoas,  now  of  .\e, 
\'ork,  who  has  diHcint^cd  their  trihal  lionndarics. ' 

F.  'I'm  l.il>,r  (IKH.NI.ANI)  t'ljLilMIS.  — 
After  inlercour'^e  with  thu  colonics  in  (irccnland 
ceased,  and  delinllu  tradition  in  li  eland  had  died 
out,  and  when  the  question  of  thu  re-discovery 
should  arise,  it  was  natural  that  attention 
should  first  be  turned  to  that  coast  of  Green- 
land which  lay  o|>|)osite  Iceland  as  thu  likelier 
sites  of  the  lost  colonies,  and  in  this  way  we  find 
all  the  settlements  placed  in  thu  maps  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  Archbishop  l>ik  Wal- 
keiidorf,  of  l.und,  in  the  early  part  of  that  cen- 
tury had  failed  to  persuade  the  Uaiiish  govern- 
ment 111  send  an  expedition.  King  Frederick  II 
was  induced,  however,  to  send  one  in  ij'j'S;  hut 
it  accomplished  nothing;  and  again  in  1579  he 
put  another  in  command  of  an  I'!nglishman, 
Jacob  Allday,  but  the  ice  preventetl  his  landing. 
A  Danish  navigator  was  more  successful  in 
1581;  but  the  coast  opposite  Iceland  yielded  as 
yet  no  traces  of  the  Norse  settlers.  Krobislicr's 
discovery  of  the  west  coast  seems  to  have  failed 


of  eCOKnilion  among  the  Danes;  but  tliey  with 
th'  ruat  of  Kurope  did  not  esca|)e  noting  the  lm> 
pi.rlance  of  the  explorations  of  John  Davis  lit 
'  5.S5-,S(i,  through  the  strait.s  which  bear  his  name. 
It  niuv  becmie  the  belief  that  the  west  settle- 
ment must  be  beyond  (ape  lartvvell.  In  KXJJ, 
(  li  istian  IV  of  Denmark  sent  a  new  expe- 
dition under  (iodske  I.indenow;  but  there  was 
a  Scotchman  in  coumiand  of  one  of  the  three 
ship.-,  and  Jacob  Hall,  who  had  probably  served 
under  Davis,  went  as  the  lleet  pilot.  lie  guided 
the  vessels  through  Davis's  Straits.  Hut  it  was 
rather  the  |)urpose  of  I.indenow  to  find  a  north- 
West  passage  than  to  disci)\er  a  lost  colony  j 
and  such  was  mainly  the  object  which  impelled 
him  again  in  1606,  and  inspired  Karsten  Kikard- 
sen  in  1607.  Now  and  for  some  years  to  come 
we  have  thu  records  of  voyages  made  by  the 
whalers  to  this  region,  and  we  read  their  narra- 
tives in  I'urchas  and  in  such  collections  of  voy. 
ages  as  those  of  Harris  and  t'hurchill.*  They 
yield  us,  however,  little  or  no  help  in  the  prob- 
lem We  are  discu.ssing.  In  1670  and  1671  ('hris- 
tian  V  sent  expeditions  with  the  express  purpose 
of  iliscovering  the  lost  colonies;  but  Otto  A.\- 
tlsen,  who  commanded,  never  retcrned  from  his 
second  voyage,  and  we  have  no  account  of  his 
lirst. 

The  mission  of  the  priest  Ilans  ICgede  gave 
thu  first  real  glimmer  of    llght.^     He  was  the 


geografhisch  und  stathlin/i  heschrichen  (Stuttgart,  iSi^ioi.  'Ilie  English  reader  has  access  to  his  Tata  and 
Triulithns  of  llie  Eskimo,  translated  liy  Kink  liijuielf.  and  edited  by  Dr.  Kolxjrt  lirdwn  (London,  1S75) ;  to 
Danish  llniiiliiiiil,  its  fcoflc  aiitl  its /■roiliicls,  ed.  by  Dr.  Dnnvii  (l.cmdon,  i.'i7;).  Kink  says  of  this  work 
tliiit  in  its  ICnijIisli  dress  it  must  Ix;  considered  a  new  book,  lie  also  piililislied  T/ie  f.skiuii  tritts ;  their 
liisliil'iition  (iiitl  chiinii/i'ris/its,  csfCiUiUy  in  rtgant  to  lii)i);iiai;e.  1 1  'ilh  a  comfaratire  7o<  iihuljry  (Co- 
penhagen, etc.,  1SS7).  lie  also  considered  their  dialects  as  divultjini;  the  relatiunsliip  ol  trilx.'s  in  Xhc  Journal 
of  the  .lnthr,i^o/oi;iiii/  /iistitii/t'iw.  2ji|) ;  aiul  in  the  same  journal  (l.'i'Z.  p.  104)  lie  lias  written  of  their  descent. 
Kink  al>o  furnished  to  the  Coiii/'le  Ktiulii,  ('oiixi-^s  i/i  s  .hiiiricctiiistis.  a  pajier  on  the  traditions  iif  (oeenhind 
(.Nancy.  i,S;;.  ii.  iSi),  and  {l.uxeiiilKiiUK,  1877,  ii.  327)  another  on  "  I. 'habitat  primitlf  <les  Ksqiiiniaux." 

Dr.  lirown  lias  also  considered  the  "  Origin  of  the  Kskinio  "  in  the  Archito/ogiia/  Kninv  (iSJiS),  no.  4. 

I  Alaska  and  its  Rfsonnes,  p.  374  ;  and  in  Contributions  to  Anur.  Fjliiiology,  i.  03. 

•  "On  the  (iriijin  and  initiations  of  the  Tireenland  Ksciuimaiix ''  in  \\\e  Journal  Koyal  Geog.  Soc,  1S65 ; 
'The  .\r:tic  liiijhianders  '  in  the  Lond.  Ethnol.  Soc.  Traits.  (1S66).  iv.  125,  and  in  Arctic  Gtografhy  and 
Ethnology  (I.iindon,  i.S7;i,  published  by  the  Koyal  fieog.  Society. 

3  American  Aiitiiiiiariaii,  ]■  n.,  iSSS.  Cl.  other  papers  by  him  in  the  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  of  Canada,  vol.  v. 
"  A  year  ainoiii;  the  Kskinios  "  in  i\\e  Jonrnat  Amcr.  Geog.  Soc,  1.S.S7,  xix.  p.  yfi-^;  "  Keise  in  Haffinland" 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  lierlin  Cesellschaft  liir  Erdkundu  (1SS5).  Cf.  Pilling's  Eskimo  DiHiog.,  p.  12  ;  and 
fur  linguistic  evidences  of  tribal  differences,  pp.  (>q--;2,  S1-S2.  Cf.  also  II.  II.  liancroft's  Xative  h'aces,  iii. 
574,  and  I.ucien  .Adam's  "  Kn  quoi  la  lanijiie  Esquimaiide.  defffcrc-t-ellc  grammaticalement  des  autres  langues 
de  r.\nieri(|iie  du  Nord' ''  in  the  Comftc  Rendu,  (.'ongrts  des  Amir.  (Copenhagen),  p.  317. 

.\nton  von  Ktzel's  Gr'onland,  geogra/hisch  und  statistisch  beschriebcn  aits  Diinischen  Quellschrtftcn 
(Stuttgart,  1S60)  goes  cursorily  over  the  early  history,  and  descriljes  the  Eskimos.  Cf.  I".  Schwatka  in  Amer. 
Magazine,  .\ug.,  1S.S.S. 

■•  There  is  an  easy  way  of  tracing  these  accounts  in  Joel  k.  .Mien's  List  of  Works  and  Paf^rs  relating  to 
the  mammalian  orders  of  Cetc  and  Sirenia,  extracted  from  the  Bulletin  of  Hayden's  U.  S.  C'eol.  and  Geog. 
Survey  (Washington,  i,S.S2).  It  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  .Spitzbergen  is  often  called  (ireenland  in 
these  accounts. 

•>  His  book,  Det  gainle  Grdnlands  nye  Perluslration.  etc..  was  first  published  at  Copenhagen  in  1720. 
Pilling  (Ribliog.  of  the  Eskimo  lant;uage,  p.  26)  was  able  to  find  only  a  single  copy  of  this  book,  that  in  the 
liritish  Museum.  Muller  (Books  on  America,  .Amsterdam,  1S72,  no.  64,S)  descrilies  acopy.  This  first  edition 
escaped  the  notice  of  J.  A.  Allen,  whose  list  is  very  carefully  prepared  inos.  217,  220,  226,  230,  235).     There 


ml 


»i 


ii 


r'  \ 


iirr 


I' 


SI      l|i 
'  ('       .11 


I  \ 


lOS 


NAKKATIVl-:    AM)    CKITICAI.    IlISTl^KV    OK    A.MliKICA. 


earliest  to  ilfscriliL-  tin.'  niins  ami  relics  nhserv-  and  allcr  atti'inpts  in  lliat  year  ami  in  17.S7  ilx- 
al'lc  iin  tlu.'  wi.>t  (.oii-i,  lull  h.;  cdntiniicd  to  re-  eltoit  was  aliandoneil.  llcinricli  IVtcr  von  Kg- 
garil  lliu  east  sellleuienls  as  belon.nin.L;  to  the  i;ers,  in  his  (>//.  (//i'«/i(//,/.(  6'.iV,;Yj|';',A  .>,,;/,/■■  A',//;'. 
east  Kia.it,  ami  so  plaeed  them  on  ihe  map.  .vv;;/'/,v/  (1792),  and  {\hr  .//.■  -,,',1/11  c  /..(v'  ''''•'" 
Anderson  ( I  lainbmi;,  17101  went  so  l.ir  as  to  ,i!tiii  O.<r:,'roii/.iii,/s  (\\\i^\,  179.)),  a  ( Itrman  trans- 
place  on  liis  map  llie  cithedral  of  (l.irdar  in  a  lation,  first  advaiiceil  the  opinion  that  the  1  .ist- 
tixed  location  on  ihe  east  coast,  and  iiis  m.ip  urn  colony  as  well  as  the  western  mnsi  have 
w.is  variously  copied  in  the  following  ve.ir^.  been  on  the  west  coast,  and  his  views  weie 
In  |-S(ian  exi)editii)ii  left  (.'openhaneii  to  ex-  generally  accepted;  bnt  Wnriiisl<iold  in  the 
plore  the  I'ast  coast  for  traces  of  the  colonies,  S/:ii>i,iiihiTi>k  /.ilt<r(iliirs(-/sl;ii!''.<  S/.i il/,  1;  vol.  k. 
but  the  ice  prevented  the  .ipproach  to  the  coast,  (Copenhagen,  1814),  still   adhered  to  the  earlier 

^(C  gaitilr 

PERLUSTRATION , 

am 
95cf!i'i\)clfe  o»et  l»et  gamle  (*)wnraitb§  Situation, 

iUft,  Temperament  ^  SOc|Tajfcllf)e^; 


■'  HI        I 


!,  > 


1;        ," 


.i 


«s.pi'=>:ui(nii'f  I'y  j^iiiioii^iiiintT,  imiu  J?rap  ciut'3  tanpft 

Wv  00  Q\M  at  fuT,  faafoni  55))a"/  Mi  tc\  fMm s^'c-  \m 

CP5r0\)ct  tiDt  trtti^Saattci)  an^re  5\"aabrr'(!2ti)ffiX' 

otcf  i:all^l■t5  ^atunlllCl■  CO  ijirobysjijctms 

J5uil^tlTl•ilIglT, 

■Sorfittlct  nf 

HANS  EGEDE. 

^crbdiMisConaittiBi  C .ciiliiiiO. 
■Wf 


^3O«(£9JJ3?tOJ0?,  174'- 
trvfi  (oil  31-M  (^|)(i|1cpV  ^Mt  l'i<i't(  voA  lurdCD'vMif. 

RFOlTF.n   F.\C-PIJIILE. 

fll.ll  varil  ('.■ll,";e  1  il>r.ir\  copy.] 


Mt- 


were  t^^^  ''n'rin.Tii  editions  nf  til 
ti'  till-   l',:i,'ir./u    nil  Cita.'.-. 


nli;;ill;ll    I'nmicil'    the    ll.iok,   loilllkicirt. 


JO,  and  Hanibii.fi.  I7^o,  acconliiii; 
I.,  u..-  .  w .< '  ■!•'  ,i  'I  .  ,1,11.  -^u I  Ml.  -t-i"^.  '■  (7).  but  I'illinL;  uive^  nnlv  tlie  .irst.  'I'lie  172(1  edition  .vas  eiil.Liu;*-'! 
ill  till.' (  "|)L.|ih.e.;eii  editittn  nt  17)1.  which  li.i^  .1  111. ip.  "  ( irntil.iiidi.i  .\nti([ua."  showing  t'le  east  cnloiiy  and 
west  cnl, inv.  ri'spcctively.  east  and  uest  i.f  Cipc  I'.nevvell.  This  edition  is  the  basis  cf  the  various  transhi- 
tioM- :  III  I  irnnan.  C'upenlin:;fii.  174.'.  ii'-iii^  the  ]ilates  of  the  17.(1  ed. ;  llcrlin.  I7fil.  In  Dutch,  Ilelft.  174^1. 
In  I'rench.  Cnpenhanen.  i7i\;.  in  I'.ii^lisli.  I.ondr>u.  171;;  alisli.ictod  in  the  I'lillosofh.  TihiimiiHoi:!  h'l'uil 
S,>-.  ( 1744).  xlii.  no.  47  ;  and  a^'aiii.  I  .'iidoii  .  i.^i.S).  uiili  ;\n  historical  introductinn  based  lui  'Idrfa'us  and  I. a 
I'evrere.     Crantz  epitomi/es  I-.i^ede's  career  in  ( ireenl.iiid. 

The  bihlionraphy  in  ."^abin's  />/, //'■•hi/cv  fvi.  ::2.r  1  S.elc.  1  crnifounds  tlie  (ireeidand  i"i  •nal  (1  77'i-  7.^)  "f  Hans 
F.fiede's  '4randMin,  Hans  F.^cdo  Saaliyn  (li.  1740;  ,1.  1.S171.  with  the  work  of  the  i;raiidlather.  Thi^  ioiirn.d  is 
of  importance  as  iv^.inls  the  I'"-.kiiiins  ;ind  the  missions  anionn  them.  There  is  an  l'".m;lisli  version:  th\,ii- 
hnhl :  i'\fy,uts  t'rimi  ,1  /  'iiiiiii!  /'i//  in  /770  /.>  itT'1'  /'ir/ixfi/  mi  iiitrihliufioii  :  illin.  /v  i/hii/  0/  thtrii 
liviil.  /•}■  a.  Fric\.  I'riiiiil.  frr.ii)  ///<•  (!niiiiiii  f/'V  //.  /?.  f.loyd}  {London,  i.SiSl.  The  map  follows  tli.Tt  c  f 
the  s(ni  of  Hans,  I'nnl  l'"i;rde,  whose  Xtwfiyit/ifi-n  :-nn  (iri>ii/tjn,/  iins  riurm  Ttit:;ehuclic  '-'in  /i;\\/i''/  /\ufl 
/•\,v/i  ■  i  oenhancn,  7ip)  must  also  be  kept  distinct.  Pillinjj's  liililiog.  of  the  Eskimo  Iangui7i;e  affords  the 
n.'St  ;;uiile. 


I'RE-COLUAIlilAX    liXI'LOKATI  0\S. 


109 


oiMiiloiis,  and  Saabye  still  bcliuvcd  it  |)o.ssil)le  to 
leacli  the  ca.-t  coast. 

Smiiu  jfars  later  (iS^iS-jl)  W.  A.  (iiaali  nuult;, 
liv  urilcr  i)f  tliu  king  of  Dunmark,  a  tlioroiigh 
cxamin  itioii  of  tlic  cast  coast,  and  in  his  i'ui/,i- 
si\',i.u:<  A'l-i'j,-  III  OsthysU'ii  nf  GtoiiLiiid  (Copcii- 
liajicn,  1S32)'  hf  was  generally  tliminlil  to  eslal)- 
lisli  the  great  iniprohaliilily  of  any  traces  <it  a 
colony  ever  existing  on  thai  coast.  ( )f  late  years 
liraah's  conclnsions  have  been  (|ueslioMed,  for 
there  have  been  some  sites  of  Iniilding.-.  discovered 
on  tlie  east  side.-  The  Reverend  J.  lirodbeck, 
a  missionary,  descril)ed  some  in  Tlu-  Moravian 
Oiiaili'i/y,  Jnly  and  Ang.,  1.SS2.  Nordeiiskjold 
h.is  held  that  when  the  east  coast  is  explored 
from  65'  to  O9',  there  is  a  chance  of  discovering 
the  site  of  an  east  colony.' 

K  n.  Major,  in  a  paper  (7^ v/;-//.//  A'oy.  i'ii\'- 
Si',.,  1S73,  p.  iS.()  on  the  site  of  the  lost  colony, 
tpiestioned  (iraah's  conclusions,  and  gave  a 
sk'jich  map,  in  which  he  placed  its  site  near  Cape 
Farewell;  and  he  based  his  geographical  da'a 
largely  upon  the  chorography  of  (ireenland  an<I 
ihe  sailing  directions  of  Ivan  liardsen,  who  was 
l)iol).dilv  an  Icelander  living  in  (Ireenland  some 
time  in  the  lifleenlh  cenlnrv.' 


G.  M.\I)o(:  .\M)  Tin:  Wk.i.sii.  —  ke.-pei  ting 
the  legends  of  ,\Iadoc,  there  are  reports,  which 
Ihnnboldt  {Cosiiios,  llohn,  ii.  610)  failed  to  ve- 
rify, of  Welsh  bards  rehearsing  Ihe  story  before 
1.(9^,"  and  of  statements  in  the  early  Welsh 
annals.  The  original  printed  source  is  in  llnin- 
frey  Lloyd's  Hntoiy  0/  Caiiihria,  iii'70  laildi 
■  la/is,  wrilli'ii  ill  the  Biilisli  lait/;iiai;i'  [by  Cara- 
doc]  ,//'('///  200  years  f'ast  (London,  I  ^S.!)." 
The  book  contained  corrections  and  additions 
by  iJavid  I'owell,  and  it  was  in  these  that  the 
passages  of  importance  were  found,  and  the 
sui>position  was  that  the  land  visited  lay  near 
the.  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Richard  llakluyt,  in  his 
/'riihipa/l  A'avi,i;alh<iis,  look  the  story  hum 
Lowell,  anil  connected  the  discovery  with  .Mexi- 
to  in  his  edition  of  liSij,  and  with  the  West 
Indies  in  that  of  1600  (iii.  p.  1),  —  and  there  w. is 
not  an  entire  absence  of  the  su-picion  that  it 
was  worth  while  to  establish  some  sort  of  a 
British  claim  to  antedate  the  Spanish  one  e>lab- 
lished  through  Coluinbii^." 

The  linguislic  evidences  were  not  brought 
into  prominence  till  after  one  .Morgan  Jones  had 
fallen  among  the  Tuscar<iras "  in  loiio.  and 
found,  as   he   asserteil,  that  they  could   under- 


>  .\n  I'^iiiilish  translation  hv  Mac(liiiii4.ill  was  piiljli.-hetl  in  I.iindim  in  iS;;  (I'illing,  )>.  ;S  ;  rickl.  no.  im,!. 
\  I'rench  versicm  of  (iraali's  nitriKliictidn  with  niitus  l)y  .M.  de  la  Kiitiucttc  was  published  in  i.S;;.  Cl 
J,'!iriial  h'liya/  ('tfi's;.  S,ii.,\.  2^y.  .After  (iraah's  piiblicaticin  Kafn  placed  the  ( )steibvgden  on  the  we^t  dia-t 
in  his  map.     (iraah's  report  (i.S^o)  is  in  French  in  the  /lull.  ,tc  la  Si>c.  dc  Gioy;.  ili-  I'aris,  iSjo. 

'-  On  the  present  scant,  if  not  absence  uf,  piipiilaticpn  on  the  cast  coast  of  (ireenland.  see  I.  I).  Whitney'^ 
Cliiiia/ic  C/iaiii;cs  of  lairr  i;eit/o:;hal  limes  {.l/iis.  of  Coin/-,  /.inil,  Mriii.,  vii.  p.  v  >.  Canil)ri(li;e.  iS.Sii. 

■'  The  changes  in  opinion  respecting  the  sites  of  the  colonies  and  the  successive  eNjiloMlions  are  tnllowi-d 
ill  the  r.)/«//t-  h'eiii/ii.  Coiii;res  iles  .hnerieaiiistcs  by  Steenstriip  (p.  l!^)and  by  \'aldeinar-Sclniiidt.  -Mir 
le-  Xoya^es  dis  D.inois  au  ( inieiiland  "  (105.  205,  with  references).  L'f.  on  these  lost  colonies  and  tlie  se.ucli 
[•■\-  them  Wesliniiisler  A'cr/Vjc.  .Txvii.  iy)\  llaifers  Moiitlily.  xliv.  6;  (l)y  I.  I.  Mayes)  ;  /./^/■iiieutt's  .I/,;;., 
.\iig..  |S,-S;  Aiiier.  Cliureli  Rev.,  xxi.  y^\  and  in  the  general  histories.  La  Leyreic  (Hutch  tiansl..  .XiiisUr- 
d.iiii.  i')7,S)  ;  Ciantz  1  ICiih.  transl.,  i;f>7,  p.  2;j):  Lgede  (Kng.  cd.,  iSi.S.  Iiitrod.)  ;  and  Kink's  Dani.-ii  Creeii- 
laiiJ.  cli.  1. 

•(  The  original  of  I larilsen's  account  has  disap|.eaied.  but  Rafii  puts  it  in  Latin,  translatiiu;  froinaneailv 
copy  round  in  the  h'aioe  Islands  (,.liili,/iiilales  Amhieaiia .  \>.  yoo).  I'luchas  tjives  it  in  Knglisb,  from  a 
copy  which  had  beIoin;ed  to  Hudson,  bcinn  translated  from  a  Hutch  version  which  ILidsoi.  ha.,  bor.iwed.  Ihe 
Uiitcli  being  rendered  by  liaient/  from  a  (iennan  version.  Major  ai>o  prints  it  in  l',>yai;es  of  the  ?.eiii.  He 
reco:;ni/.cs  in  bardsen's  "  (iunnbiorn's  Skerries"  the  island  wliicli  is  inarked  in  Kuysch's  map  (150;)  as  blown 
U]i  in  \y~.(-i  (see  \  ol.  111.  p.  01. 
■'■'  ll.ikluyt,  howtvi  I.  prints  some  ]iertiuent  versos  by  Meriditli.  a  Wcl-h  bard,  in  1.177, 

'■'  .\liii/-/iy  Calal..  no.  i^.Sij;  Sabin.  x.  p.  7,21 :  Cail,i-/ir«irii  Catitl.  for  eds.  of  i;.S^,  1097,  1702,  177^.  iSii, 
IS;-',  etc. 

■  In  the  seventeenth  century  there  were  a  variety  of  symptoms  of  the  English  eagerness  to  yd  the  claims  of 
M.idoc  substantiated,  as  in  Sir  Richard  Hawkins's  ()/",c:ii//<);;.r  (llakluyt  Soc,.  i,S.,7),  and  janus  llowi'lls 
/•'ai/ti/iar  Letters  (London,  ii.|;).  Itelknap  (.Imer.  /lio:.'..  1-Q4.  i.  p.  j.S)  takes  this  view  of  llakhiyfs  purpose  ; 
but  I'inkerton,  Foyayes.  1.S12,  xii,  1 57,  thinks  such  a  clian;e  an  aspersion.  The  subject  was  mentioned  with  some 
par'iciilarity  or  incidentally  by  I'lnchas,  .\bbott  (/iiiei  De.<,ri/li,iii.  London,  1I120,  ifi;4,  1077),  Smith  (/'/;•• 
f:iiiia).  and  I"ax  [A'ort/i-]Vest  /ui.x).  Sir  Tlionias  IkMbert  in  his  Relation  of  some  Traraile  into  .Ifriia  ami 
.hia  I  London,  td}^)  tracks  M:uloc  to  Nnvloimdland,  and  he  also  found  Cymric  words  in  Mexico,  which 
assureil  him  ,n  his  .search  for  further  jiroofs  (liolm's  Lo-iiules.  p.  io4<i;  Carter-lirown.  ii.  41 ;.  1 100). 

The  Xieime  en  onhekentle  ll'eerelil  i\(  Montaniis  (.\nisterdam,   1071)  made  the  story  more  famili.ir.     It 
ni-CJssarily  entered  into  the  discussions  of  the  learned  men  who.  in  the  seventeenth  century,  were  busied  with 
tlic  ((uestion  of  the  origin  of  the  .\niericans,  as  in  I)c  I.act's  .\'ot,f  a,l  ilissertationeni  l/nyoiii'  Cirolii  (Pahs, 
l'i4  ; '.  who  is  inclined  to  believe  the  story,  as  is  Ilorniiis  in  his  De  Orii;inii'iis  .hnerieaniis  ( 10;?). 
f  CI.  Catlin's  Xo.  .Imer.  /mlians,  i.  207 ;  ii.  259,  2i)2 


110 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I  i 
f 

.   i 
H : 


stand  his  Welsh.  He  wrote  a  stateinent  of  his 
experience  in  16S5-6,  which  was  not  printed  till 
1740.1 

During  the  eighteenth  century  we  find  Cam- 
panius  in  his  JVj'e  S7iieri[i,v  (1702)  repeating  the 
story;  Torfaeus  {//is/.  I'hi/iiiiiiiti;  1705)  not  re- 
jecting it;  Carte  (/iiit^laiii/,  1747)  thinking  it 
probable;  while  Campbell  (Admirals,  174:;), 
Lyttleton  (//enry  the  Second,  1767),  and  Robert- 
son (Aiiuriia,  1777)  thought  there  was  no 
ground,  at  least,  for  connecting  the  story  with 
America. 

It  was  reported  that  in  1764  a  man,  Griffeth, 
was  taken  by  the  .Shawnees  to  a  tribe  of  Indians 
who  spoke  Welsh.'-  In  176S,  Charles  lieatty 
published  his  Journal  of  a  two  niont/is^  Tour  in 
America  (London),  in  which  he  repeated  infor- 
mation of  Indians  speaking  Welsh  in  Pennsyl- 


vania and  beyond  the  Missi.ssippi,  and  of  the 
finding  of  a  Welsh  liible  among  them. 

In  177--73,  David  Jones  wandered  among  the 
tribes  west  of  the  Ohio,  and  in  1774,  at  Burling- 
ton, published  his  Journal  0/ tuhi  7'isits,  in  which 
he  enumerates  the  correspondence  of  words 
which  he  found  in  their  tongues  with  his  native 
Welsh.'' 

Witliout  noting  other  casual  mentions,  some 
of  which  will  be  found  in  I'aul  Barron  Wat- 
son's bibliography  (in  Anderson's  America  not 
disco-cered  by  Columbus,  p.  142),  it  is  enough 
to  say  that  towards  the  end  of  the  century  the 
papers  of  Joiin  Williams*  and  George  Burder* 
gave  more  special  e.\amination  to  the  subject 
than  had  been  applied  before. 

The  renewed  interest  in  the  matter  seems  to 
have   prompted    Southey  to  the  writing  of   his 


A    BRITISH    SHIP.* 

1  Gentleman's  Magazine.  It  is  reprinted  in  H.  H.  Bancroft's  Native  Races,  v.  119,  and  in  Baldwin's  Anc, 
America,  28^1.  Cf.  John  Paul  Marana.  Letters  writ  by  a  Turkish  Sfy,  1691,  and  later.  The  story  had  been 
told  in  The  British  Sailors'  Direct iry  in  173Q  (Cartor-Brown,  ill.  599). 

■-  Warden's  Recherches,  p.  157  ;  /Vmos  .Stoddard's  Sketches  of/Louisiana  (Philad.,  1S12),  ch.  17,  and  Philad. 
Med.  and  Physical  Journal.  1805 ;  with  views  fro  and  con  by  Harry  Tonlmin  and  B.  S.  Barton. 

3  The  book  was  reprinted  by  Sabin,  N.  Y.,  iSfij,  with  an  introduction  by  Horatio  Gates  Jones. 

*  An  in</u  iry  into  the  truth  of  the  tradition  concerning  the  discovery  of  America  by  Prince  .Madog  (I.ond., 
1 791),  and  Further  Observations  .  ,  .  containing  the  account  given  by  General  Bo7rles,  the  Creek  or  Che- 
rokee Indian,  lately  in  /.ondon.  and  by  several  others,  of  a  Welsh  tribe  of  Indians  no7t'  living  in  the  western 
farts  of  Xorth  .America  (Lund.,  1792,  —  Field's  Ind.  Bibliog.,  nos.  1664-65).  Carey'j  1  „  rican  Afuseum 
(.April.  May,  1792),  xi.  152,  etc..  g.ive  extracts  frcjm  Williams. 

'>  The  Welsh  Indians,  or  a  collection  of  fafers  resfecting  a  feofle  whose  ancestors  emigrated  from  1 1  'ales 
to  .-Uiierica  with  Prince  Madoc,  and  who  are  now  said  to  inhabit  a  beautiful  country  on  the  west  side  oj 
the  Mississifpi  (London,  179;).  lie  finds  these  conditions  in  the  Padoucas.  Goodson,  Straits  of  Anian 
(Portsmouth,  1793),  p.  71,  makes  Padoucahs  out  of  "  Madogwys  "  I 

•  .After  .1  cut  in  The  Mirror  of  Literature,  etc.  (London,  1823),  vol.  i.  p.  i77,showinc;  a  vessel  then  recently 
exhumed  in  Kent,  and  supposed  to  be  of  the  time  of  Edward  I,  or  the  thirteenth  century.  I'he  vessel  was 
sixtv-four  feet  long. 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   EXl'LO RATIONS. 


I II 


i 


poem  Afiidoc,  though  he  refrained  from  publish- 
ing it  for  some  years.  If  one  may  judge  from 
his  introductory  note,  Southey  held  to  the  his- 
torical basis  of  the  narrative.  Meanwhile,  re- 
ports were  published  of  this  and  the  other  tribes 
being  found  speaking  Welsh.'  In  iSi6,  Henry 
Kerr  printed  at  Elizabethtown,  New  Jersey,  his 
Travi/s  throiti^li  the  Western  interior  of  t/ie 
United  States,  lSoS-16,  'nit/i  some  iueount  of  a 
tribe  -(.i/iose  customs  are  similar  to  tiiose  of  t/ie 
aiieient  Welsh.  In  1S24,  Vates  and  Moulton 
(State  of  New  York)  went  over  the  ground 
rather  fully,  but  without  conviction.  Hugh 
Murray  ( 'I'ra-'els  in  North  Ameriea,  London, 
iS.'9)  believes  the  Welsh  went  to  Spain.  In 
1S34,  the  different  sides  of  the  case  were  dis- 
cussed by  Farcy  and  Warden  in  Duiiaix's  An- 
tiquites  Mexieaines.  Some  years  later  the  publi- 
cation of  (Jeorge  Catlin  -  probably  cave  more 
conviction  than  had  been  before  fen,"  arising 
from  his  statements  of  positive  linguistic  corre- 
spondences in  the  language  of  the  so-called 
White  ^  Mandans  ■•  on  the  Missouri  River,  the 
similarity  of  their  boats  to  the  old  Welsh  cora- 
cles, and  other  parallelisms  of  custom.  He  be- 
lieved that  Madoc  landed  at  Florida,  or  perhaps 
passed  up  the  Mississippi  River.  His  conclusions 
were  a  reinforcement  of  those  reached  bv  Wil- 
liams.' The  opinion  reached  by  Major  in  his 
edition  of  Co'^mhus"  Letters  (London,  1S47) 
that  the  Welsh  discovery  was  quite  possible, 
while  it  was  by  no  means  probable,  is  with  little 
doubt  the  view  most  generally  accepted  tfi-day; 
while  the  most  that  can  be  made  out  of  the 
claim  is  pvescnt.d  with  the  latest  survey  in  11. 
F.    Bowen's   Ameriea   Jiseovered  by   the    Welsh 


in  iiyo  A.  D.  (Philad.,  1876).  He  gathers  up, 
as  helping  his  proposition,  such  widely  scattered 
evidences  as  the  Lake  Superior  copper  mines 
and  the  Xcwport  tower,  both  of  which  he  ap- 
projjriates ;  and  while  following  the  discoverers 
from  Xew  England  south  and  west,  he  does  not 
hesitate  to  point  out  the  resemblance  of  the 
Ohio  Valley  mounds"  to  those  depicted  in  Pen- 
nant's Tour  of  Wales  ;  and  he  even  is  at  no  loss 
for  proofs  among  the  relics  of  the  Aztecs." 

H.  TiiK  Zknm  .\nd  thkir  Map.  —  Some 
thing  has  been  said  elsewhere  (Vol.  HI.  p.  100) 
of  the  influence  of  the  Zeni  narrative  and  its 
map,  in  confusing  Frobisher  in  his  voyages. 
The  map  was  reproduced  in  the  Ptolemy  of 
1 561,  with  an  account  of  the  adventures  of  the 
brothers,  but  it  was  so  far  altered  as  to  dissever 
Greenland  from  Norway,  of  which  the  Zeni 
map  had  made  it  but  an  extension.'-' 

The  story  got  further  currency  in  Rarnusio 
(1574,  vol.  ii.),  Ortelius  (1575),  Hakluyt  (1600, 
vol.  iii.),  Megiscr's  Septentrio  Novautiquus  ( 1613), 
Purchas  (1625),  Pontanus'  Rerum  Daniearum 
(1631),  Luke  Fo.\'s  North-West  I-'ox  (1633),  and 
in  De  Laet's  A'otce  (1644),  who,  as  well  as  Ilor- 
nius,  De  Ori:^inibus  Americanis  (1644),  tliinks 
the  story  suspicious.  It  was  repeated  by  Mon- 
tanus  in  1671,  and  by  Capel,  Vorslellum^en  a'es 
Nordeii,  in  1676.  Some  of  the  features  of  the 
map  had  likewise  become  pretty  constant  in  the 
attendant  cartogra|)hical  records.  Put  from 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  for  about  a 
hundred  years,  the  story  was  for  the  most  part 
ignored,  and  it  was  not  till  17S4  that  the  interest 
in  it  was  revived  by  the  jjublications  of  Forster '" 


1  Chambers'  Journal,  vi.  411,  mentioning  the  Asyuaws. 

-  Letter  on  the  Manners,  Customs,  and  Condition  of  the  Xo.  Amcr.  Indians  (\.  V.,  1S42). 

3  He  convinced,  for  instance,  Fontaine  in  his  I/oxu  the  World  was  Peopled,  p.  14;!. 

■•  On  the  variety  of  complexion  among  the  Indians,  see  Short's  Xo.  Atncr.  of  Antiq.,'^.  1S9;  McCuUoh's 
Researches;  Haven,  Archaol.  U.S.,j,'&;  Morton  in  Schoolcraft,  ii.  320;  Ethnolog.  Journal,  London,  July, 
1S4S:  .\pp.  1S49,  commenting  on  Morton. 

5  Pilling,  Bibliog.  of  Siouan  languages  (Washington,  1SS7,  p.  4S),  enumerates  tlie  authorities  on  tlie 
Mantlan  t(]ngue.     The  tribe  is  now  extinct.     Cf.   'Slorffm's,  Systems  of  Consanguinity,  \i.  iSi. 

0  ."^ee  also  Smithsonian  Report,  1SS5,  Part  ii.  pj).  So,  271,  349,  440.  Kuxtcjn  in  Life  in  the  Far  West 
(N.  v.,  iS4(i)  found  Welsli  traces  in  the  speech  of  tlie  Mowquas,  and  .-^.  \'.  McMastor  in  Smithsonian  A'ep/., 
1S65,  heard  W'elsli  sounds  ar.   ing  the  Navajos. 

"  Filson  in  his  Kcnluchc  has  also  pcjinted  out  this  possibility. 

8  The  bibliography  of  tiie  subject  can  be  followed  in  Watson's  list,  already  referred  to,  and  in  that  in  the.-J/«i-r. 
Bibliopolist.  Feb.,  1S69.  A  few  additional  references  may  help  complete  tliese  lists  :  Stephens's  Literature  of 
the  Cyiiiry,  ch.  2  ;  the  .Vbbe  Doniencch's  Sc-.en  Years  in  the  Great  Desert  of  America ;  Tytlcr's  Progress  of 
Disco-eery  :  MoosmiiUer's  Eunpiierin  Amerika  ror  Columbus  (  Kctjensburg,  1S79.  cli.  21) ;  Gafiarel's  Rapport 
etc.,  p.  2ri:  .-Inalylical  Mag.,  ii.  400;  Atlantic  .Monthly,  xxxvii.  305  ;  Xo.  .\m.  /vVr.  (by  E.  E.  Hale),  Ixxxv. 
305  ;  .-Xntiquary,  iv.  65  ;  Southern  Presbyterian  Rev..  Jan.,  .\pril,  1S7S;  Notes  and  Queries,  index. 

'•'  "  .  Ptolemy  map  is  reproduced  in  firavier's  Les  .\ormands  sur  la  route,  etc.,  6th  part,  ch.  i  ;  and  in 
>'  .,  ienskidld's  .Studicn  und  Porschungen  <  Leipzig,  1S05).  p.  25.     The  I'tolemy  of  x:.r>2  has  the  same  plate. 

1"  J.  R.  Forstcr's  Disco-eeries  in  the  .Vorttiern  Regions.  His  confidence  was  shared  by  Eijsers  (1704)  in  his 
True  Site  of  Old  Past  Greenland  (Kiel),  who  doubts,  however,  if  the  descriptions  of  Er.totiland  apply  to 
America.  It  was  held  to  be  a  confirmation  of  the  chart  that  both  tlie  east  and  west  Greenland  colonies  were 
en  the  side  t  f  Davis's  Straits. 


a!     r. 


f  1 


:„) 


■/(( 


r  i| 


1 1: 


NAKRATIVE   AND    CKIJ  ICAL   JllSTOKY   OF   A.MLKICA. 


and  liuache,'  who  each  expressud  tlitir  btliff  in 
thi;  story. 

A  more  im|)ortant  in<|iiiry  in  bchah'  ut  the 
narrative  took  place  at  Venice  in  iSo.S,  when 
Cardinal  Ziiria  republished  the  map  in  an  essay, 
aiiil  niarUed  out  the  track  of  the  Zeni  on  a 
uiodern  chart. - 

In  iSio,  M.ilte  brun  accorded  his  behef  in 
the  verity  of  the  narrative,  and  wa.s  inclined  to 
believe  that  the  Latin  books  found  in  Kstutiland 
were  carried  there  by  coloni.sts  from  Hreen- 
'.and.''     A  reactionary  view  was  taken  by  liiddle 


in  his  Sifiiist/ciii  Oi/v/,  in  1S31,  who  believed  the 
publication  of  155S  a  fraud;  but  the  most  efl'.-C- 
tive  denial  of  its  authenticity  came  a  few  years 
later  in  sinulry  essays  by  /Calulmann.^ 

The  story  i;ot  a  stro.iL;  advocate,  after  iteaiiy 
forty  years  of  comparative  rest,  when  R.  II. 
.Major,  of  the  map  department  of  the  liriiisli 
Museum,  gave  it  an  English  dress  and  aniie.xed 
a  commentary,  all  of  whicli  was  published  by 
the  llakhiyt  Society  in  1S73.  In  this  critic's 
view,  the  good  parts  of  the  map  are  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  gathered  on  the  spot,  >vhile  the 


RICi;.\RD    H.    M.\JOR.» 

1  Biuiclie  reprndiiced  the  m.ip.  ,ind  read  in  !;S4,  before  the  .-\cadeniy  of  Inscriptions  in  I'aris,  hi.s  Mciiioiri 
sur  la  /'r/i/iiiii/.  wliich  was  printi  I  by  tlie  .\c.idemv  in  1  ;S,-.  p.  450. 

-  Disscytnzii'iic  hiforno  ai  rinxf;i  e  !<of'erfc  si'lfoi/yinuili  t/i  .\'i,o!o  c  .-^iiti^tui^  Fiiitelli  /.viii.  This  paper 
was  substantially  rcprocUiccd  in  the  same  writer's  Di  Mnt-iO  PoU^  c  tfi'i^li  altri  \"tai:^'uUoyi  vcncziani  fiii 
illtisiri  ilissiiiiizioni  (\'enice.  iSi.S). 

•1  -liiitii/fs  lies  Fovat^rs  (iSio).  x.  "2  :  Prhis  dt'  A?  Gi'i\i;rtiflut'  (1S17). 

••  Xin-i/isk  Thhfkrifl  for  OI,H-yiii/ii;/u'(l  (CnpenhaRen,  1S34).  vol.  i.  j).  i  ;  Roynl  Cn;\(;.  Soi:  Junrnal  (Lon- 
don. i.S-,0.  V.  102:  Annalcs  lies  I'oyages  {\'^y(i).  xi. 

Georije  I'olsoni.  in  the  Xo.  Amcr.  Rev.,  luly.  i.S^S.  criticised  Zahrtinann..Tnd  sustained  an  opposite  view.  '1'. 
II.  lircdsdorff  discussed  t'le  cpiestion  in  the  Grliii/nnds  Historifl;'  .]/ii!tl,si)i:ikcr  (iii.  529);  and  La  Rot|Uette 
furnished  the  article  in  M Ichaud's  fl/.i^-.  I'lthri-u-Ue. 

*  [.\fter  a  photograph  kindly  fiunislied  by  hiniscU  at  the  editor's  request.  —  Eu.] 


iilM 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXl'LORATIONS. 


113 


false  parts  arose  from  the  misapprehensions  of  The.e  has  lieen  a  niarl<ecl  display  of  learning,  of 

the  youn,:;  Zuiio,  who  put  together  the   hook  of  late   years,  in   some  of   the   discussions.      Cor- 

155S.'       The   method   ot    this    liitcr   Zeno   was  nelio   iJesimoni,    tlie   archivist   of    Cienoa,   has 

in  the  same  year  (1S73)  held  hy  I'mftssor  Kon-  jjrinted   two   elaborate   papers.-      '1  he    I>anish 

rad  Maurer  to  be  harilly  removed  from  a  fraud-  archivist    Frederik   Ki-arup  published  (1S7S)  a 

ulent   coiiipihitio]\    of    other   existing    material,  sceptical  paper  in  the   G'.v^ '.(//...<■  Tttinkn/I  (ii. 


iJ 


^ii 


li.\U(,iN    .XdKllilN.-KjlH.li.- 

1  Majnr  also,  in  Iiis  paper  {h'oya!  Gi-oi;.  Soi.  Joiinuil,  i8;;,)  on  "  The  Site  of  the  I.nst  Colony  of  Greenland 
detemiined,  anil  the  pre-Columbian  discoveries  of  .\nierica  confirmed,  from  fourteenth  century  documents,'' 
used  tlie  /eno  account  and  map  in  connection  with  Ivan  Hardsen's  Sailing  Directions  in  placini;  the  missing 
colony  near  Cape  rarewell.  Major  epitomized  his  views  on  the  question  in  Miiss.  Hist.  Soi.  I'loc,  Oct..  |S;4. 
Sir  II.  C.  Kawlinson  commented  on  Major's  views  in  liis  address  Iwfore  the  Koyal  Geog.  Society  (Joiiiiuil, 
\^~X.  p.  clxxxvii). 

Stevens  (A/'/.  Cieoi^yn/liua,  no.  3104)  said:  ''If  the  map  l)e  genuine,  the  mosl  of  its  geography  is  false, 
while  a  part  of  it  is  remarkably  accurate." 

-  /  i'/rt!,'A''  1' ''"  (arlii  dci  Fratclli  Zeiia  I  .  iieziiuii  (Florence.  i.S;S),  ami  a  Stmlio  Sccoiido  (Estratio  dull. 
Arcliivio  Slorico  Italiano)  in  1SS5. 


•  [From  a  recent  photograph. 
VOL.   I.  — 8 


There  is  another  engraved  I'keness  in  the  second  volume  of  his  \'ci^a\ 


114  NARRATIVE  AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


"45 


The  most  exhaustive  examination,  how- 


i) 


1     I  I     ^'1 

I  'I 
,1 
I 


u^' 


!    !■! 

i 


'I 


l!        I 


1^    i 


ever,  has  come  from  a  practical  navigator,  the 
Haroii  A.  K.  N'ordenskjoUl,  who  in  working  up 
the  results  of  his  own  Arctic  explorations  was 
easily  led  into  the  intricacies  of  the  Zeno  con- 
troversy. The  results  which  he  reaches  are  that 
the  Zeni  narratives  are  substantially  true ;  that 
there  was  no  published  material  in  155S  which 
could  have  furnished  so  nearly  an  accurate  ac- 
count of  the  actual  condition  of  those  northern 
waters ;  that  the  ma))  which  Zahrtmann  saw  in 
the  University  library  at  Copenhagen,  and 
which  he  represented  to  be  an  original  from 
which  the  young  Zeno  of  155S  made  his  pre- 
tended original,  was  in  reality  nothing  but  the 
Donis  map  in  the  Ptolemy  of  1482,  while  the  Ze- 
no map  is  much  more  like  the  map  of  the  north 
made  by  Claudius  Clavis  in  1427,  which  was 
discovered  by  Nordenskjold  in  a  codex  of  Ptol- 
emy at  Nancy.^ 

Since  Xordenskjcild  advanced  his  views  there 
have  been  two  other  examinations :  the  one  by 
Professor  Japetus  Steenstrup  of  Copenhagen,' 
and  the  other  by  the  secretary  of  the  Danish 
Cleographical  Society,  Professor  Ed.  I'.rslef,  who 
offered  some  new  illustrations  in  his  A'j^  Oplys- 
tiiiigcr  om  Brocdrciic  Zcnis  Rejscr  (Copenhagen, 
iS8;).< 


Among  those  who  accept  the  narratives  there 
is  no  general  agreement  in  identifying  the  prin- 
cipal geographical  points  of  the  Zeno  map.  The 
main  dispute  is  upon  Krislanda,  the  island  where 
the  Zeni  were  wrecked.  That  it  was  Iceland 
has  been  maintained  by  Admiral  Irmingcr,^  anil 
Steenstrup  (who  finds,  however,  the  text  not  to 
agree  with  the  map),  while  the  map  accompany- 
ing the  SititH  hioi^yafui  e  bibliosytifici  svtla  storia 
delta  geografia  in  Itidia  (Rome,  iSSj)  traces  the 
route  of  the  Zeni  from  Iceland  to  Greenland, 
under  70°  of  latitude. 

On  the  other  hand,  Major  has  contended  for 
the  P'arbe  islands,  arguing  that  while  the  en- 
graved Zeno  map  shows  a  single  large  island,  it 
might  have  been  an  archipelago  in  the  original, 
with  outlines  run  together  by  the  obscurities  of 
its  dilapidation,  and  that  the  Faroes  by  their 
preserved  names  and  by  their  position  correspond 
best  with  the  Frislanda  of  the  Zeni."  Major's 
views  have  been  adopted  by  most  later  writers, 
perhaps,  and  a  similar  identification  had  earlier 
been  made  by  I-elewel,"  Kohl,'*  and  others. 

The  identification  of  Estotiland  involves  the 
question  if  the  returned  fisherman  of  the  nar- 
rative ever  reached  America.  It  is  not  uncom- 
mon for  even  believers  in  the  story  to  deny 
that  Estotiland  and  Drogeo  were  America. 
That  they  were  parts  of  the  \ew  World  was, 


'  "  Zcnicrnes  Rejse  til  Norden  ct  Tolkning  Forsoeg."  with  a  fac-siniile  of  the  Zeni  map. 

-  Norileiiskjiild's  Om  lo-'iU/ciiin  Ziiiiis  irsor  och  d  itldsta  kartor  ofiicr  Norden  was  iniblished  at  Stockholm 
in  1SS3,  as  an  aiUlicss  <in  leaviiii;  the  presiduncy  ii  the  Swedish  .Academy,  .April  1 2, 1SS2  ;  and  in  the  same  year, 
at  the  Coi)enlia,i,'cn  muetuii,'  of  the  Consrfcsdcs  .\mericanistes, he  (Mesented  his  Trots  Cartes  freeolumUcntics, 
refreseiitanl  line fiirtic  de  1' Ameriijiic  (Gr;enlandl,  whicli  included  fac-similes  of  the  Zeno  (155S)  and  Donis 
(14S2)  ni.ips  with  that  of  Claiidiiis  Claviis  (142;).  This  last  represents  "  Islandia"  lying  midway  alone  in  the 
sea  between  "  Norwei;ica  Rcglo ''  and  '•  Gronlandia  provincia."  The  "  Congelatuni  mare  "  is  made  to  flow  north 
of  Norway,  so  as  almost  to  meet  the  northern  llaltic,  while  north  of  this  frozen  sea  is  an  .Arctic  region,  of  which 
Greenland  is  but  an  extension  south  and  west.  The  student  will  find  these  and  other  maps  makini;  part  of 
the  address  already  referred  to,  which  also  makes  part  in  German  of  his  Stiidien  iind  Forsehiingen  -eeraiilasst 
diircli  mcine  Re'iscn  im  lio/ien  Xorden,  autorisirte  deiitsehe  Ausgahc  (Leipzig,  1SS5).  The  maps  accompany- 
ing it  not  already  referred  to  are  the  usual  Ptolemy  map  of  the  north  of  Europe,  based  on  a  .MS.  of  the 
fourteenth  century;  the  "Scandinavia"  from  the  Isolario  of  Rordone,  1547;  that  of  the  world  in  the  MS. 
Insularinm  iUiistmtiiin  of  Ilenricns  Martelhis.  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  liriti.sh  Museum,  copied  from 
the  sketch  in  Jos(5  de  I.acerda's  Exumc  dos  \'iii(;cns  do  Don/or  f^ivini^s/one (l.hhon,  1S67) ;  the  "Scandinavia" 
and  the  "  Carta  Marina"  in  the  Venetian  Ptolemy  of  154S;  the  map  of  Olaus  Magnus  in  1567  ;  the  chart  of 
Andrea  Hianco  (i43<i);  the  map  of  the  Hasle  ed.  (i;',2)  of  Gryna'us'  A'o-eis  Or/'is :  that  of  Laurentius  Frisius 
(1524).  He  gives  these  maps  as  the  material  possible  to  be  used  in  1558  in  compiling  a  map,  and  to  show  the 
superiority  of  the  Zeno  chart.     Cf.  Xatiire,  xxviii.  14  ;  and  Major  in  Koyal  Geoi;.  Soe.  Proc..  1SS3,  p.  473. 

3  "  Zcni'ernes  Reiser  i  Norden"  in  the  publication  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  .Antiquaries  (Copen- 
hagen. 1SS3),  in  which  he  compares  the  Zeno  Frislanda  with  the  maps  of  Iceland.  He  also  communicated  to 
the  Copenhagen  meeting  of  the  Congr^s  des  .Aniericanistcs  "  I.es  voyages  des  frfcres  Zeni  dans  le  Nord" 
(Conif'tc  Rendu,  p.  150). 

■•  This  also  appeared  in  the  Geo;;.  Tidsskrif/.vW.  153,  accompanied  by  fac-similes  of  the  Zeni  map,  with 
Ruscelli's  alteration  of  it  (1561  ).andof  the  maps  of  Donis  ( 14S2),  Laurentius  Frisius  (1525),  and  of  the  Ptolemy 
of  i;4,S. 

5  Roy,  Geog.  Soc.  Journal  {\%y()),  vol.  xlix.  p.  ^oS,  "  Zeno's  Frisland  is  Iceland  and  not  the  Faroes."  —  and 
the  same  views  in  "  Nautical  Remarks  about  the  Zeni  Voyages  "  in  Comf'te  Rendu,  Cong,  dcj  Amir,  (Copen- 
hagen. 1.SS3),  p.  I  S3. 

"  "  Zeno's  Frisland  is  not  Iceland,  but  the  Faroes  "  in  Roy.  Geog,  Soc.  Journal  (1879),  xlix.  412. 

'  Giog.du  Moycn  .4gc,  iii.  103. 

9  Dhcm'ery  of  Maine,  92. 


•..-^.c, 


*mn 


PRE-COLUMBIAN   EXPLORATIONS. 


US 


one  in  tlie 
nv  nortli 
of  wliicli 
£^  part  of 
raiilasst 

cconipany- 
S.  of  t)ie 
the  MS. 
pied  from 

indinavia  " 

:ie  cliart  of 
Frisius 
show  tlie 

P-  4"3- 
es  (Copen- 
icated  to 
.Vord  " 


however,  the  apparent  belief  of  Mercator  and  of 
many  of  the  c.irtographers  following  the  publi- 
cation of  155^^.  anil  of  such  speculators  as  Hugo 
(irotius,  but  there  was  little  common  consent 
in  their  exact  position.' 

I.  Ai.i.Kr.ED  Jewish  Mi(;raiiun.  — The 
identification  of  the  native  Americans  with  the 
stock  of  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel  very  soon  be- 
came a  favorite  theory  with  the  early  Spanish 
priests  settled  in  America.  Las  Casas  and 
Duran  adopted  it,  while  Torqucm.ada  and 
Acosta  'ejected  it.  .Andre  Thevet,  of  mend.a- 
cious  niemor)',  did  not  help  the  theory  by  espous- 
ing it.  It  was  approved  in  J.  F.  l.umuius's  Vt- 
cxtn'ino  Dei  Jiidiiio  ct  /ih/onim  voratioiit;  libri 
Hi.  (Venice  and  Antwerp,  1569):^  and  a  century 
later  the   belief  attracted  new  attention  in  the 


in  Americans  no  Inucs,  or  Improbabilities  that 
the  Americans  arc  of  that  race  (London,  1652). 
The  views  of  Thorowgood  found  sympathy  with 
the  .Vpostle  Kliot  of  .Mass.ichusetts  ;  and  when 
Thorowgood  replietl  to  L'Lstrange  he  joined 
with  it  an  essay  by  Eliot,  and  the  joint  work  was 
entitled  Icives  in  America,  or  probabilities  that 
those  Indians  are  jfiictiiical,  made  more  probable 
by  some  ailditionals  to  the  former  conjectures :  an 
accurate  discourse  is  premised  of  A/r.  John  Eliot 
(who  preached  the  ,i;ospel  to  the  natives  in  their 
i>7i'n  lant^'uagc)  touching  their  origination,  and 
his  Vindication  of  the  planters  (Lontlon,  1660). 
What  seems  to  l...ve  been  a  sort  of  supplement, 
covering,  however,  in  part,  the  same  ground,  ap- 
peared as  Vindiciic  Jud(Ccorum,or  a  true  account 
of  the  Je-a's,  being  more  accurately  illustrated  than 
heretofore,  which  includes  what  is  called  "  The 
de  los  Ame>  -oinos  de  Manasseh  Ben  Is-     learned  conjectures  of  Rev.  Mr.  John  Kliot "  (32 


rael,  published  at  .Vmstcrdam  in  Kijo."  It  was 
in  the  same  year  (1650)  that  the  question  re- 
ceived the  first  public  discussion  in  English  in 
Thomas  Thorowgood's  feioes  in  America,,  or, 
Probabilities  that  //<■  Americans  are  of  that  Race. 
With  the  remorall  of  some  contrary  reasonings, 
and  earnest  desires  for  ejfeetuall  endeaz'onrs  to 
mi  he  them  Christian  (London,  1650).*  Tiiorow- 
good  was  answered  by  Sir  Hamon  L'Estrange 


pp.).  Some  of  the  leading  Xew  England  divines, 
like  .Mayhew  and  Mather,^'  espoused  the  cause 
with  similar  faith.  Roger  Williams  also  was  of 
the  same  opinion.  William  I'enn  is  said  to 
have  held  like  views.  The  belief  may  be  said  to 
have  been  general,  and  had  not  died  out  in  Xew 
England  when  Samuel  Sewall,  in  1697,  published 
his  rhccnomena  i/uicdam  Apocalypticaad  aspectnvi 
Novi  Orbis  ConfignrataS^ 

1  Dudley,  Arcano  del  Mare,  pi.  Hi,  places  Estotiland  between  Davis  and  Hudson's  Straits;  but  Torfa'us 
doubts  if  it  Is  Labrador,  as  is  "  commonly  believed.''  Lafitau  {Maars  des  Sauvages)  puts  it  north  of  Hudson 
Bay.  Forster  calls  it  Newfoundland.  Beauvois  {Lcs  colonies  Iuir,pccnes  da  Markland  ct  dc  l' Escociland) 
makes  it  include  Maine,  New  lirunswick,  and  part  of  Lower  Canada.  These  are  the  chief  varieties  of  belief. 
.Steenslrup  is  of  those  who  do  not  recognize  .Vmerica  at  all.  Ilornius,  among  the  older  writers,  thought  that 
.■Scotland  or  .Shetland  was  more  likely  to  have  been  the  fisherman's  strange  country,  ."^antarem  {Hist,  dc  la 
Carlografhic,  iii.  141)  points  out  an  island,  "  Y  Stotlandia,"  in  the  B.altic,  as  shown  on  the  map  of  fiiovanni 
Leardo  (144S)  at  Venice. 

In  P.  B,  Watson's  liibliog.  of  Pre-Columbian  Disccneries  of  America  there  is  the  fullest  but  not  a  complete 
list  (m^the  subject,  and  from  this  and  other  sources  a  few  further  references  may  be  added  ;  Belknap's  .Imer. 
Biography ;  Humboldt's  E.vanien  Critique,  ii.  120;  .Xsher's  Henry  Hudson,  p.  clxiv  ;  Gravier's  £>t'(i)//jr;-/<^  de 
r.-lmeriipic,  1S3  ;  Gaffarel's  Etude  siir  I'Amcrique  avant  Colomb,  p.  261,  and  in  the  Rc-eue  de  Gcog.,  vii., 
tJct.,  Nov.,  iSSo,  with  the  Zeno  map  as  changed  by  Ortelius  ;  De  Costa's  Northmen  in  .Maine ;  Weise's  Dis- 
coveries of  .bnerica,  p.  44  ;  Goodrich's  C«/H«(ii«.f,'  Peschel's  Gcsch.  dcs  Zeilallers  der  Entdecknngcn  (1S58), 
and  Kuge's  work  of  the  same  title;  Guido  Cora's  I prccursori  di  Cristofro  Colombo  (Rome,  i,SS6),  taken 
from  the  Bolleltino  delta  soc.  gcog.  ilaliana,  Dec,  iS.S;  ;  Gay's  Pop.  Hist.  U.  S.  n.  761 ;  Foster's  Prehistoric 
Races ;  Stiidi  biog.  c  bibliog.  soc.  gcog.  ital.,  2d  ed.,  1SS2,  p.  117  ;  P.  O.  Moosmiiller's  Enropdcr  in  Amerika 
rcr  Columbus,  ch.  24  ;  Das  Ausland,  Oct.  11,  Dec.  27,  1SS6  ;  A'ature,  .xxviii.  p.  14. 

Geo.  E.  Emery,  Lynn,  ^L•lss.,  issued  in  1S77  a  series  of  maps,  making  Islandia  to  be  Spitzbergen,  with  the 
East  Bygd  of  the  .Northmen  at  its  southern  end;  Frisland,  Iceland;  and  Estotiland,  Newfoundland. 

2  Sabin,  x.,  no.  42,675. 

•'  There  are  editions  with  annotations  by  Robert  Ingram,  at  Colchester,  Eng.,  1702;  and  by  Santiago 
Perez  Juncpiera,  at  Madrid,  iSSi.  Theoph.  .'spizelius'  Elcr-atio  relationis  .]lonte:inianrr  de  re/criis  in  Ame- 
rica tribubns  Israelilicis  (Basle,  iCiOi)  is  a  criticism  (Leclerc,  547;  Field,  147.",).  One  Montcsinos  had 
professed  to  have  found  a  colony  of  Jews  in  Peru,  and  had  satisfied  Manasseh  Ben  Israel  of  his  truthfulness. 

*  Cf.  collations  in  .Stevens's  Nuggets,  p.  72S,  and  his  Hist.  Coll.,  ii.  no.  53S  ;  lirinley,  iii.  no.  54c)-; ;  Field,  no. 
1551,  who  cites  a  new  edition  in  \(^^2,cAWei  Digitus  Dei :  new  discovcrycs,  with  some  arguments  to  prove 
that  the  Jctvs  (a  nation)  a  people  .  .  .  inhabit  now  in  America  .  .  .  with  the  history  of  Ant :  Montcsinos 
attested  by  Mannassch  Ben  Israeli.  .A  divine,  John  Dury,  had  urged  Thorowgood  to  publish,  and  had 
before  this,  in  printing  some  of  the  accounts  of  the  work  of  Eliot  and  others  among  the  New  England  Indians, 
announced  his  belief  in  the  theory. 

5  Cotton  JIather  (^Magnolia,  iii.  part  2)  tells  how  Eliot  traced  the  resemblances  to  the  Jews  in  the  New 
England  Indians. 

"  2d  cd.,  1727.     Cf.  Sibley's  Harvard  Graduates,  ii.  p.  361  ;  Carter-Brown,  iii.  401. 


srI 


il' 


116 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


>. 


I 


h 


After  the  middle  uf  tlie  last  century  we  begin 
to  And  new  sij^ns  of  the  belief.  Churles  liealty, 
in  his  Joiirmil  of  a  two  moiit/is'  lour  "lOH/i  ,1  view 
oj  f'roiiioliii'^  rclii^iou  amoii.;  l/iijroiilhr  iiiluihi- 
taiits  of  I'citiisyht.iiiii  (l.ontl.,  1 70S),  tinils  traces 
of  ihc  lost  tiilies  among  tlit-  Delawares,  and  re- 
peats a  slury  of  the  Indians  loii^  ayo  selling  the 
same  sacred  l)ook  to  the  whites  witli  wliicli  the 
missionaries  i.i  the  end  aimed  t  1  m  ikc  them  ac- 
tjU  tinted  (icrardde  |lra!im  .iiid  kicliarti  I'eters, 
b  )th  l.miili.ir  witli  tlie  .Soutliern  Indians,  fonnil 
grijund.i  for  accepting  the  belief.  'I'he  most 
elaborate  statement  drawn  from  this  re;;ion  is 
that  of  j.imes  Adair,  wlio  f.r  forty  )va's  had 
been  a  trader  am  ^ng  the  ''■^tith-irn  !:.dians. 
Jonathait  ICdwards  in   \-]''-!f  d  c     in   the 

Hebrew  some  analogies  to  ,  -  .  itivt  ,  I'ch.- 
(  harlcs  Crawford  in  1799  undt  ■  <k  th.-  \i  lof'' 
In  1.S16  I'.jias  Ilondinnt.  a  man  cnnient  ii.  ,1. 
(lav,  contributed  fnrlhcr  ;irgimienls.^  Eth.u, 
.■^mith  based  his  advocacy  l.irgtly  on  the  lin- 
guistic elL-nienls.''  .\  few  years  later  an  Knglish- 
man,  Israel  Worsley,  worked  over  the  material 
gathered  by  Hondinot  and  Smith,  and  added 
something.''     .\    proniiiiunl    .\nierican   Jew,   M. 


M.  Noah,  published  ii;  1837  an  address  on  the 
subject  which  hardly  added  to  the  weight  of 
testimony.'  J.  Ii.  I'inlay,  a  mulatto  missionary 
among  the  Wyaiulols,  was  satislied  with  the 
Hebrew  traces  which  he  observed  in  that  tribe." 
Geo.  Catlin,  working  also  among  the  Western 
Indians,  while  he  could  not  go  to  the  length  of 
believing  in  the  lost  tribes,  was  struck  with  the 
m.niy  analogies  which  he  saw.''  The  most  elab- 
orate of  all  expositions  of  the  belief  w:',s  made 
by  Lord  Kingsborougli  in  his  Mexican  Antiqui- 
ties ( iS30-4,S).'"  .Since  this  book  there  has  been 
no  pressing  of  the  question  with  any  claims  to 
consideration." 

J,    rilSSlllI.K    EaRI.V    AIRICAN    MiC.RATIIi.NS. 

—  These  may  have  been  by  adventure  or  by 
helpless  drifting,  with  or  without  the  Canaries 
as  a  halting-|)l:ice.  The  primitive  people  of  the 
v'anaries,  the  (hianches,  are  stndieil  in  Sabin 
lierlhelol's /4/;//(/«//i'f  Ctiiuirienncs  (Paris,  1.S79I 
and  A.  K.  de  I'untpertins'  L'orehif'ct  i/es  diiui 
ries,  et  ses popiilotions primitives,  also  in  the  Re-,'iii 
de  Geo'^raf-liie,  June,  i.S.Sj,  not  to  mention  earlier 
histories   of   the   Canarv   Islands    (see  Vol.   II. 


'  /'//I'  //iftory  of  the  American  Indians,  farticiilarly  those  Nations  adjoining  to  the  Mississiffi,  East 
and  West  Florida,  Georgia,  Sonth  and  .Yi'rth  Carolina,  and  Virginia:  Containing  an  AcconnI  of  their 
Origin,  Language,  Manners,  Keligions  and  (Sivil  Customs,  Laws,  Form  of  Government,  etc.,  etc.,  with  an 
Appendix,  containing  a  Description  of  the  Ftoridas,  and  the  Missisipi  Lands,  with  their  productions 
(I.ondiin,  177;).  His  arguments  are  given  in  Kingsburough's  Mcx.  Anti,j.,\m.  liuncroft  (Xat.  Races.  \. 
91)  cpitnmizes  them.     .Xdair's  buok  appcircd  in  a  (lernian  translation  at  lireslau  (ir.S^). 

-  O/'so-ations  on  the  language  of  the  Miihhckanccw  Indians,  in  whicli  .  .  .  some  instances  of  analogy 
hct-vecii  that  and  the  llclinto  arc  pointed  out  (.New  Haven,  17.S81.  Cf.  on  the  contrary.  Jiirvis  bul'orc  the 
N.  V.  Ili>.t.  Isoc.  in  1S19. 

3  Essay  upon  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel,  in  which  there  are  facts  to  prote  that  many  of  the  iiulians  in 
America  are  descended  from  the  Ten  7"r;V'<-,c  (I'hilad..  1709;  2d  ed.,  iSci). 

*  A  .'^tar  in  the   West,  or  an  attempt  to  discover  the  long  lost  Ten  Trihes  of  Israel  Ci'rentnn.  X.  J..  1S16). 

6   Tiew  of  the  h'elireii'S.  er  the  tribe  of  Luael  in  America  (I'oultney.  \'t..  1S2;). 

'■'  .-l  view  of  the    Imer.  Indians,  shewing  them  to  be  the  descendants  of  the  Ten  Tribes  (f  Israel  (Lend., 

'  Discourse  on  the  rcidences  of  the  Amcr.  Indians  being  the  descendants  of  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel 
(N.  Y.,  i.S-;7i.     It  is  reprinted  in  Mary.itt's  Diary  in  America,  vol.  ii. 

6  ///St.  of  the  Wya.-dotte  Mission  (Cincinnati.  I.S^o) ;  Thomson's  Ohio  Billiog.,  409. 

0  .Manners,  i~v.  of  tiic  X.  Amer.  Indians  (J.ond.,  1S41).     Cf.  Smithsonian  Kept..  1SS5,  ii.  532. 

'"  Mainly  in  vol.  vii. ;  bui  see  vi.  232,  etc.  Cf.  Short.  143,  460,  and  liancrolt,  Xat.  Races  (v.  26),  with  an 
epitome  of  Kingslxirough's  arguments  (v.  ^^\.  Mrs.  Ilarbara  .\nne  Simon  in  lier  Hope  of  Israel  (Lond..  1S29) 
advocated  the  theory  on  biblical  grounds  ;  but  later  she  made  the  most  of  Kingsborough's  amassment  of 
points  ii\  her  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel  historically  identitied  with  the  aborigines  of  the  Western  Hemisphere 
(London.  iSvi). 

"  The  recognition  of  the  thcor;-  in  the  iMornion  hihie  is  well  known.  liancroft  (v.  97)  epitomizes  its  recital, 
following  I'lertrand's  .Mimoires.  Ihere  is  a  repetition  of  the  rid  arguments  in  a  sermon,  Increase  of  the  King- 
dom of  Christ  I.N'.  V..  1S31 '.  by  the  Indian  William  .\pes  ;  and  in  An  Address  by  J.  Madison  Drown  (Jack- 
son. Miss.,  iSf)o).  Sciior  Mclgar  point;  out  resemblances  lietween  tlie  Maya  and  the  Hebrew  in  tlie  ISol.  Soe. 
Af'x.  Geog.,  iii.  Even  the  Wester'-,  mounds  have  been  m-ide  to  yield  Hebrew  inscriptions  ((Songres  des 
Amcr.,  Nancy,  ii.  192). 

Many  of  the  general  trcat'ses  on  the  origin  of  the  .Americans  have  set  fortli  the  opposing  arguments, 
flarcia  did  it  fairly  in  hi,  Origen  de  los  Indios  (i''i07;  ed.  by  Harcia.  1720'.  and  Bancroft  iv.  7.S-.S4  1  has  con- 
densed his  treatment.  Hrasscur  iHist.  Xat.  Civ.,  i.  17)  rejects  the  theory  of  the  ten  tribes;  b.it  is  not  inclined 
to  abandon  a  l>elief  1:1  Fonie  scattered  traces.  Short  (pp.  135,  144)  epitomizes  the  claims.  Gaffarcl  covers 
them  in  his  Etude  snr  les  rapports  de  lAmerii/ue  (p.  S7I  with  references,  and  these  last  are  enlarged  in  Ban 
croft's  Nat.  Races,  v.  95-97. 


V 


'  ^ 


ii 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


117 


D     ;6)        Rit/iiis   of   Stockholm   traces   rcsem-     Caiibs  has  had  some  special  advocates.'     I'ttur 


Uances  in  tliu  sliulls  of  the  (luanches  and  the 
Caribs  {Smi//isoiii,in  /'./A,  l>S59,  p.  2fi(J).  I.e 
I'|iingL-i)ii  liiuls  the  sandals  of  (lie  statue  t:hac- 
niool,  iliscovuiud  by  him  in  \'ncatan,  to  resemble 
those  of  the  ( Blanches  (Salisbnry's  /..•  /'/.'«.,'.  i';< 
in  i'lutifiiii,  57). 

The  .\trican  ami  even  K^yini.m  origin  of  the 


Martyr,  and  (irotius  following  him,  contended 
for  the  people  ot  Yucatan  being  Kthiopian 
Christians.  Stories  of  blackamoors  being  foniul 
by  the  early  Spaniards  are  not  without  corrobo- 
ration.'- The  correspondence  of  the  .\lrican  and 
South  .American  thira  has  been  brought  into 
rucinisilion  as  conlirmatory.'' 


'  Varnhaijen's  /.'(irixiiw  loiiidiiUiiiic  Jcs  AmhUmns  I'lifis-CaraH'cs  d  ilcs  aiuhiis  Kgyftieiis,  iiuliqiue 
friiuifdhimiit  far  la  fhiMoxii  comfarh-:  tnurs  (/'iiiif  aiuifiiiic  misnilion  en  Anuri.jin;  iii:;isi,>ii  ,/ii 
Biesit  fur  Us  I'lifis  (X'lenne,  1X761.  I.abat's  Xoincnii  l'iiy,ij,v  ,iiix  isks  tic  I' Amhiqiic  d'aris,  1722),  vol.  ii. 
ch.  i\.  Sieur  cle  la  Horde's  Kdation  dc  ioriginc,  niaiirs,  couliiims.  tie.  ,lis  Caraihs  1 1'aris,  17(14).  Kulx-'rl- 
%(m\  America.  James  Kennedy's  Prolnil'lc  origin  of  the  Amcr.  linluins^iKith  fartictiiar  reference  to  that 
of  the  Ciiritis  (Lond.,  1S34I,  i,r  Journal  of  the  Ethnolot;.  Soc.  ivol.  jv.>.     Lon.lon  Oeoj;.  Journal,  iii.  290. 

•-  Cf.  I'eter  Martyr,  Torquem.ida.  and  later  writers,  like  I.a  Ferdiise,  McCulloh,  Haven  (p.  4,Si,  Gallarel 
(Kafforl.  204),  J.  I'ercz  in  Rev.  Orieiilale  et  Amer.,  viil.,  .\ii. ;  liancrcift,  .\'at.  A'aies,  iii.  458.  Urinton  (//</. 
clnfs.  i.S,S7)  takes  exception  to  all  such  views.     Cf.  Quatrefages'  Human  Sfeeies  (\.  V.,  1879,  pp.  200,  202). 

i  Cf.  lieccari  in  K'osmos,  .\pr.,  1S79;  He  Candolle  in  Ceografhie  hotanique  (1855). 


THE  CARTOGRAI'HV  OF  GREENLAND. 

The  oldest  mnp  vet  discovered  to  show  any  part  of  Greenland,  and  consequently  of  .inerica,'  is  one  found 
by  liaron  Nordcnskjold  attached  to  a  Ptolemy  Codex  in  the  .-^t:  dtbibliothek  at  .V  '.cy.  He  presented  a  colored 
fac-siniile  of  it  in  i.S.S',  at  the  Copenhagen  Congres  des  .Am^ricanistes,  in  his  li.  broclune  Trois  Cartes.  It 
was  also  used  in  illustration  of  liis  pairer  on  the  Zeni  Voyages,  published  b  ,1  in  Swedish  .and  (ierman. 
It  will  be  seen  bv  the  fac-simile  given  herewith,  and  marked  v.ith  the  author's  name,  Claudius  Clavus,  that 
••  (ironlandia  I'rovincia"  is  an  extension  of  a  great  arctic  region,  so  as  to  lie  over  against  the  Scandinavian 
peninsula  of  Kuropi-,  with  "  Islandia.'' or  Iceland,  midway  between  the  two  lands.  L'p  to  the  time  of  this 
discnvrr-  Ijy  Nordenskjold,  the  map  generally  recognized  as  the  oldest  to  show  Greenland  is  a  Genovesc  por- 
tolaun,  preserved  in  the  I'itti  Palace  at  Florence,  about  which  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  its  date,  which  is  said 
to  be  1417  by  Santarem  t//ist.  tie  la  Cartos;..  iii.,  p.  xixi,  but  Lelewel  {Efilogue,  p.  167)  is  held  to  be  trustier 
ill  i;iving  it  as  1447.-  It  shows  liow  little  influence  the  .Norse  stories  of  their  Greenland  colonization  exerted 
at  this  time  on  the  cartography  of  the  north,  that  few  of  the  map-njakers  deemed  it  worth  while  to  break  the 
Usual  terminal  circle  of  the  world  by  including  anything  west  or  beyond  Iceland.  It  was,  further,  not  easy  to 
convince  them  that  fireenland,  when  they  gave  it.  lay  in  the  direction  which  the  Sagas  indicated.  The  map  of 
l'"ra  Mauro,  for  instance,  in  1450  cuts  off  a  part  of  Iceland  by  its  incorrigible  terminal  circle,  as  will  be  seen 
in  a  bit  of  it  given  herewith,  the  reader  remembering  as  he  looks  at  it  that  the  bottom  of  the  segment  is  to  the 
nortli.3  We  again  owe  to  Nordenskjold  the  discovery  of  anotlier  map  of  the  north,  Tahula  Hes^ionuni  S,f- 
tentriona/ium.  whkh  he  found  in  a  Codex  Of  Ptolemy  in  Warsaw  a  few  years  since,  and  which  he  places  about 
I4''i7,  The  accompanying  jiavtial  sketch  is  reproduced  from  a  fac-simile  kindly  furnished  by  the  discoverer. 
The  peninsula  of  "  (ironlandia, "  with  its  indicated  glaciers,  is  placed  with  tolerable  accuracy  as  the  western 
extremity  of  an  arctic  regicm,  which  to  the  north  of  Europe  is  separated  from  the  Scandinavian  peninsula  by  i 
channel  from  tlie  "  Marc  Gotticiim"  ilialtic  -'^ea),  which  sweeps  above  Norway  into  the  '•  Mare  Congelatum." 
The  confused  notions  arising  from  an  attempt  by  the  compiler  of  the  map  to  harmonize  different  drafts  is 
shown  by  his  drawing  a  second  ( ireenland  ("  Engronelant  ')  to  his  "  Norbegia,"  or  Norway,  and  placing  just 


'  Sant.lrern,  /list,  tie  la  Cartoi^..  iii.  7''.,  refers  to  maps  of 
th,;  fourteenth  cenniiy  in  copius  nt'  Kanulphus  Hydjicn's 
I'olycttrouieon.  in  the  Ilriti^h  Museum  .and  in  the  Advo- 
cates' library  at  Edinbur,;h,  which  show  a  land  in  tlie  north, 
called  in  tlie  one  Wureland  and  in  the  other  Wyhlandia. 

'  .l/ii.v.  W;«. //o/.,  April,  iSS3,p.2qo.  Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  3S. 
The  name  used  is  "  Orinlnndia."' 

'''  M.turo's  map  was  called  by  R.nmusio,  who  saw  it,  nn 
improved  copy  of  one  broueht  from  Cathay  by  Marco 
Polo,  It  is  preserved  in  the  Ilibliot-ca  Marciana  at  Venice. 
It  was  made  by  .Mauro  under  the  eoinmar.d  of  r>f>n  .-Monso 
v.,  and  bianco  assisted  him.     The  exact  date  is  in  disptUe; 


but  all  acree  to  place  it  between  [457  and  i4''>o.  .-X  copy 
was  ni  ide  on  vellum  in  isoi,  which  is  now  in  the  P.ritish 
Mnseum.  Our  cut  follows  (.ne  corner  of  the  reproduction 
in  ."santarem's  Atlas.  \  photoKraphic  fac-simile  has  been 
issued  in  Venice  by  Oniiania,  and  St.  Martin  (Atlas,  p.  viil 
follows  this  fac-simile.  Ruse  {Gesehichte  iles  Zeitalters  tier 
Eutdeckiinf^t-m  gives  a  modernized  and  more  lettible  repro- 
duction. There  are  other  drawings  in  Zurla's  Fra  .Mauro  : 
Vincent's  Comtuercf  and  XaT'tt^atirft  of  the  Attcicnts 
(1707,  iSo7>:  Lelowel's  JAmvh  .(4./.''f  (pi.  xxxiii).  Cf.  Stiid't 
delta  Soc.  Geograjia  /talia  {iHS2),  ii.  76,  for  references. 


h' 


V 


j  1 


1 


)  ' 


■    I     'i 


I 


' 


Ii8 


NAKKATIVK   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


uriilur  it  the  "  'lliile  "  '  of  the  anck-nts.  which  he  makes  a  different  island  from  "  Mandia,"  placed  in  proper 
relatione  to  liis  l.ii^jer  (ireenl.ind. 

A  few  years  later,  or  perhaps  about  the  same  time,  and  before  1471,  the  earliest  engraved  map  which  showi 
(irierdai.d  is  that  of  Nicolas  Dunis,  in  the  Ulni  edition  of  I'tolemv  in  I4,S2.  It  will  he  seen  from  the  little 
•ketch  which  is  annexed  that  the  same  doubling  of  Greenland  !:>  adhered  to.v!     With  the  usual  perversion  put 


ertm^ta 


CLAUDIUS  CLAVUS,   1427. 


'  Rafn  gives  a  large  map  of  Iceland  with  ihe  namus  of 
A.  D.  rocx).  Oil  the  errors  of  early  and  late  maps  of  Iceland 
see  HarinK-riould's  I'ltiimt  Thiile,  i,  255.  On  the  vnryinj; 
application  of  the  name  Thule,  Thyie.  etc,  to  die  northern 
regions  or  to  particular  pans  of  them,  see  R.  F.  Burton's 
Vltiniti  Thule,  a  Sunttuer  in  htland  (London,  1^75), 
ch.  I.  Bunbury  (Hist.  Anc.  OeHf.-  .  ii.  527)  holds  that  the 
Thule  of  Marinus  of  T>Te  and  of  Ptolemy  was  the  Shet- 


lands,  Cf.  James  Wallace's  Descri/'liou  0/  the  Orkney 
islantix  (i6,>3,  —  new  ed.,  1SS7,  by  John  Small)  for  an  essay 
on  "the  Thule  of  the  Ancients." 

2  There  are  other  reproductions  of  the  nuip  in  full,  in 
Nordenskjijld's  I'effa^  i.  51  ;  in  his  Brmiernu  ^enos,  and 
in  his  ,SVw(//f«,  p.  31.  Cf.  also  the  present  History,  II., 
p.  28,  for  other  bibliographical  detail ;  Hassler,  Biichdruch 
ergeschichte  Ulm^s;  D'Avezac's  WnltzemlilUr,  23;  W'il- 


■•^sw 


PKK-COLUMIIIAN    LXI'LOUATIONS. 


119 


upon  the  Norse  stories,  Iceland  i»  made  tn  lie  iliie  \ve»t  nl   (irfiiiLind,  tlimmli  nnl  Oiown  in  tlic  prewnt 
slti'tcli. 

At  a  d.ite  nut  niiicli  later,  say  14SC),  it  is  iii|i|mim'(1  tlu-  I. .inn  kIuIju,  dated  in  I4',i,  wan  actually  made,  or  at 
least  It  is  shuwn  that  m  some  parts  the  knowledge  wa>  rather  ul  the  earlier  date,  and  here  we  liuvu  "GruUn- 
dia,"  a  ainall  island  uff  the  Norway  cuast.> 


1 '' 

".t^* 

~ii^ 

w 

^^ 

w 

".Ife 

ff 

.  -.  <s 

^-t- 

■  ■'■   ■■;  ' 

R 

,4* 

tn     it 

Mliu. 


[^sgy|^«^**y^ 


3gg^^ 


'f^l'^H^'f- 


— t^i .  r  It' 


60^6^  cil 


ja 


Cf4ai'  g     ■ .  J. 


i^  My^WMxTyijia  i 


i^j^ 


CLAUDIUS   CLAVUS,   1427. 

We  have  in  1489-90  a  type  of  configuration,  which  later  became  prevalent.  It  is  taken  from  an  [iisultiririm 
ilhidratiim  Hcnrici  MayliHi  Grimaiii.a.  manuscript  prcser\ed  in  the  liritish  Museum. and  >limvs,  as  seen  by 
the  annexed  extract,  a  lonH  narrow  peninsula,  running  southwest  from  the  nortliern  verge  of  Europe.  A  sketch 
of  the  whole  mail  is  given  elsewhere.'- 

berforce   K.imes's  Bibliofcraphy  0/  Pto/emy,  separ.itely,         '  Cf   r>'A\.v.ic  in  .S«//,  A /,i  .9,.,'.  *  (7/,>ir.  xx.  417. 
and  in   S.ibin's  ■/J/i/Zownry  ;   and  Winsor's  Bibliog.   of         2  .See  Vol.  II.  p,  41.     Tlii-re  i.s  another  skeich  in  Nor. 
Ptolemy'' s  Geojcrd/iliy.  denskjbld's  Studien,  etc. ,  p.  33,  which  is  reduced  from  > 


?^',i 


h 


ii  • 


'):' 


i   'i 


\ 


120 


NAKKATIVK   AND   CKITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


Thll  seems  to  liavc  Iktm  the  prevailing  nntidii  nf  \>li;it  aiul  where  (ireeiil.ind  was  at  tho  time  of  Cdlumbus' 
voynxi'.  ^ii'l  it  Cdiihl  liavc  carried  ni>  siKiiilicaiice  l<i  liis  iiiliul  tliat  tlic  ex|>li>ratiiiiis  ci(  the  Nurse  hail  luiiiiil  tli« 
Asiatic  main,  wliicli  lie  !.tarti>(l  In  (iiscmer.  Ilnw  far  this  ndtum  was  ileparteil  Inmi  by  Ildiaiiii  in  his  (jlnlie 
of  141JJ  ilepends  iipun  tlie  interpretatinn  to  be  niven  to  a  Kruupdf  islanils,  niirthwcst  nf  Iceland  and  nnrtheast 
of  Asia,  upon  tlie  larner  nf  wlilcli  he  writes  ainonit  its  mmnitains,  "  Hi  man  wcisc  \'iilker."  l 

As  this  sketch  ipf  the  cartiinraphical  deM-lnpineiit  ((oes  tin,  it  will  be  seen  hiiw  shiw  tho  map-makers  were  tn 
perceive  the  real  si^tiilicance  dl  the  Norse  discoveries,  and  how  ruliiclaiit  they  were  to  connect  th.ni  with  tho 
discoveries  that  lollurteil  ill  the  train  of  Colmnbiis,  thoiiijh  occasiiiii.illy  there  is  one  who  i-,  pi,?,se>.ied  with  a  M'Ht 
of  prevision,  1  lie  Canlini)  ni.ip  ol  1  joj  -  dues  not  settle  the  (piestion,  for  a  point  lyiii({  northeast  of  the  I'l  r- 
tUKiiese  discoveries  in  tlie  Neulouiulland  reijion  only  seems  to  i)j  the  sniithcni  eNtremity  of  dreenlalid.  Wliat 
was  appaieiitly  .1  ttorkiii.-  I'drtiigucsc  chart  of  150J  ((i'iisi>s  pretty  clearly  the  relations  of  tireenland  to 
Labrador.'* 


FRA   MAURO,   1459. 

I.clewel  (pi.  4  !|,  in  a  ni.ip  made  tn  sIkiw  the  I'ortiii,'iiese  views  at  this  time,''  which  he  represents  bycomblnins 
and  rcconcilini;  the  I'tolemy  maps  nf  i;ii  and  151;,,  still  p'aces  the  ■■Clmnland"  peninsula  in  the  northwest 
of  I'.nrnpe,  and  if  his  deductions  are  correct,  the  I'ortiiguesc  had  as  yet  reached  no  clear  concei>tion  that  the 
Labratltpr  coasts  upon  which  tliey  fished  bore  any  close  propinciiiity  to  those  which  the  Norse  had  colnnized. 
Kuysch,  in  150S,  made  a  bold  stroke  by  |inttini,'  "(irnenlant"  down  as  a  peninsula  of  Northeastern  Asia, 
thus  tryinij  to  reconcile  the  discoveries  of  Columbus  with  the  northern  saKas/'  This  view  was  far  from  accept- 
able. Sylvaniis,  in  the  I'tolemy  of  151 1,  made  •' Knuroncland"  a  small  protuberance  on  the  north  shore  of 
Scandinavia,  and  east  of  Iceland,  evidently  choosinij  between  the  twn  theories  instead  of  accepting  both,  as 


fae-siniili'  liiven  in  J,,,,e  de  I,.icercla's  /Cra/iiif  t/i>s  I'ini^^t'ns 
dii  Doutny  I.ivin,;itinir  n.issalxni,  isr,;"!.  Tlie  present  ex- 
tract is  from  SaiiMriMi!.  pi.  50.  t'f.  O.  I'eschel  in  Am. 
iaiiti,  Feb.  13,  1S57,  and  liis  posthumous  AbhandluHgen, 
i.  3n. 

r  See  references  in  \'()I.  II.  p.  105. 

»  See  Vol.  II.  p.  loS. 


■■>  Sec  /K.t/,  Vnl.  IV.  p  j^l  and  Kohl's  Discovery  oj 
,l/.i/«i',  p.  i;4.  Cf.  Winsor's  BiHiog.  of  Plolemy,  fub 
anno  151 1. 

*  He  Iinlds  that  the  1513  Piok-niy  map  was  drawn  in 
1501-1,  an'I  was  enjT.ivcd  before  Dec.  10,  isoi 

"  See  Vol.  II.  p.  115. 


V 


II 


■tic 


I 


TAnri.A    RKniONl'M    ST-PTEXTRin\AT.IUM,  i^fi?. 


I     f 


i.i" 


*f?  1 


.5  i 


K  [,,'*   'i 


1 


I     I 


'!'H  ] 


Mlt  i 


1 22 


iNARRATIVK   AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF    AMERICA. 


was  common,  in  i.^iKjrance  of  tlieir  complemental  relations.l     WaldseLMuiillcr,  in  the  I'tolumy  of  15 13,  in  his 
'•  Orljis  typus  universalis,''  reverted  to  and  adopted  tlie  delineation  of  llenricus  Martelliis  in  141^0.- 

In  1  j2o.  Apian,  in  the  map  in  Camer's  Ho/hiiis,  tool;  tlie  view  of  sylvamis,  while  still  another  representation 
was  given  by  Laurentiiis  I'risius  in   152J,  m  an  edition  of  Ptolemy,3  in  which  "Gionland"  becomes  a  la./: 


^  Ci       I       6(>        \  C} 


X^f-^^^^'^     \ 


l)l)\l.-,    l^.Sj. 

island  on  tlie  Norw.ay  coast,  ir.  one  map  called  ••  ( irhis  l>piis  Universalis."  while  in  another  map, '■  Tabula 
nova  Norbegia;  et  (Jottia-,"  the  "  Knijronelant "  jieninsula  is  a  broad  region,  stretchinj,'  from  Northwestern 
Kurope.-i  This  I'toleniy  was  again  issued  in  i525.re|X!ating  these  two  methods  of  showing  Greenland  already 
given,  and  adding  a  third,-''  that  of  the  long  narrow  Kuropuan  peninsula,  already  familiar  in  earlier  maps  —  the 
varietv  of  choice  indicating  the  prevalent  cartograjihica!  inde,.ision  on  the  point. 


IIENRICrS    M.VRTEr.r.rS.   i4,So-oo. 


J  Winsor's  Hi7h'i\i:^.  of  rtolmiy^  sub  anno  151!. 

'  See  Vol,  II.  p.  III.  Wiiisnr's  Ptolemy,  sub  atuin 
iSij.  Reisch,  in  1515,  seems  to  have  been  of  the  fame 
opinion.  Cf.  the  bibliiigraphy  .'  ReiKch's  Mayg-trita 
Philosof'hia  in  Sabin's  PntioHnry^  vnl.  xvi.,  and  5e]iaralely, 
prpp.ired  In'  Wilberforce  K.imes.  Reisch's  map  is  (liven 
/■f-.r/",  V..1,  1 1,  p,  1 14.  Ai'other  sk'-tch  of  this  map,  with  an 
examination  of    the  question,   where   the   name   "Zoatia 


Mela,''  applied  on  it  to  .America,  came  from,  is  given  by 
Frank  W'lesi-r  in  the  /.vitschri/t  fitr  Wissftisch.  Oi'<'x:t\i' 
phic  fCarlsruhe),  vol.  v.,  a  sight  of  which  I  owe  to  the 
author,  who  l)elieves  WaldseeniiilltT  made  the  ruap. 

'  The  map  is  given, /oj/,  Vol,   II.  175.      Cf.  also  Nor. 
denskiiild,  Studieti,  j).  53. 

*  t'f.  Winsor's  BiHicg.  0/  PtoUniy,  sub  anno  1522 

"  Winsor's  Bibliog.  0/  Ptokmy^  sub  aimo  1525.    This 


I'RE-COLUMBIAX    KXPLORATIOiNS. 


123 


Knlil,  in  his  collection  of  maps,!  copies  frnm  what  he  calls  the  Atlas  of  Frisius,  1525,  still  another  map 
which  apparently  shows  the  southern  extremity  of  Greenland,  with  '■  Terra  Laboratoris,"  an  island  just  west 


^ 


^ 


hTr"! 


OI.AUS  MAr,xuP,  mo* 


map  is  no.   40,  "  Gronlandis  et  Russia;,"    Lf,  Wii-en  v 
Noorden  OosI  Tarlorye  (170^),  vol.  ii. 


'  \Vinsnr*s  Kohf  CofW-tioH.  no.  102. 
'  Si'e  N'dtk,  p.  I  25. 


( 


Ii, 


;  <!;■ 


,»' 


:i'* 


/,  '  1 


I-      i 


?^*    'I  '.'    ' 


.  1 

1            1 

] '    '' 

■   '                   1 

it' 

■  )' 

r  '  I 


124 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF   AMERICA. 


OI.AU?    MAflNTS.    i;;^.'' 
•This  m.ip.   l\i.Te   reprniliicetl  on  a  snnuwlint  .malliT  'cali-,   is  c,ill''(l :  /T.'f «."««,  ArjiiilounrKiii  </,'t,>-//i'/-.  Ivifu! 


u. 


*w^ 

^^ 

i 

v^ 

LIA. 


3^ 


/^i'' 


i 


^ 


I'KE-COLLMlilAX    EXPLORATIONS. 


I2S 


of  it,  .mil  .sciutlnvcst  (if  tli.it  a  bit  of  coast  iiiurkeil  •■  '1  urr.i  Nov.i  Coiiterati,"  wliicli  may  pass  for  Xuwfouiul- 
lanil  and  the  disccAerics  of  L'ortcreal. 

Thoiiif,  tlie  Kngllslini  m,  in  the  map  wliich  lie  sent  fn>m  ."Seville  :  i  15^;,'  sccins  to  conlorin  to  the  view  wliicli 
m.iUe  Greenland  a  KurojKan  peninsula,  whicli  may  alsr  have  been  the  jpinion  ol  (Jrontius  l''in;eus  in  15,^1. - 
A  novel  feature  attaches  to  an  .\tlas,  of  about  this  date.  pr:served  at  Turin,  in.  which  an  elongated  (Greenland 
is  made  to  stretch  northerly.''  In  1532  we  have  the  map  in  /iei;ler's  Hilitnuliii,  which  more  nearly  resemble? 
the  earliest  map  of  all,  that  of  Claudius  Clavtis.  than  any  otl'.er.'  1  he  133S  cordiform  map  of  Mercator 
makes  it  a  peninsula  of  an  arctic  region  connected  with  ."•candinavia."'  '1  his  map  is  known  to  me  only 
t.irou^h  a  fac-simile  of  the  copy  given  in  the  (rivi;ni,i,i  of  l.alre;i.  iniblished  at  Rome  about  1560,  with  which 
i  am  lavored  by  Nordeiiskjold  in  advance  of  its  publicat.on  m  h.s  .l,'/<is. 

The  great  //is/criii  ni  Olaus  Magnus,  as  for  a  long  time  the  leailing  authority  on  the  northern  gengraiiliy, 
as  well  as  im  the  .''C.iiulinavian  clinmi.les,  gives  ws  some  distinct  rendering  of  this  northern  geographical 
problem.  It  was  only  recently  that  his  earliest  map  of  ijvj  has  been  brought  t^  light,  and  a  section  of  it  is 
here  reproduced  from  a  much  reduced  fac-simile  kindly  sent  to  the  editor  by  Dr.  Uscar  lirenner  of  the  nni 
versify  at  Mmiich.*     Nordenskiold,  in  giving  a  full  fac-simile  of  the  Ulaus  Magnus  map  of  1507,''  of  which  a 


Septjcntrio 


cfs       PARALLEIJ\g'g 


I'KOM    (Jl.AL'>    .\I.\(.NL'>'    lU.-'JoKIA,   i; 


'  (uvci\/>ost,  V..'    III.  |,.  17. 

2  GivLMi/(«/,  \"nl.  in.  p,  I,. 

^  J'jhr''.  tffs  rercius/Hr  Erdkumie  hi  Dp-rsii,-ti  [iy;o\ 
tab.  vii,  A  similar  f.'ature  is  in  the  map  tU-scribed  1)V  ?l- 
scli-'l  lu  ihi  /i/irrx/>enWtf  d,-s  I'frciuJi/iir  ErilkutiM'  in 
I.t'i/'z\^(\'<-j\).  It  is  also  to  he  ses;;  in  the  Konioni  map  of 
alwmt  1540  fj;iven  in  Vnl.  H.  p.  44M,  and  in  the  map  which 
M  ijor  assi;;ns  to  liaptista  A^nese,  and  whirh  was  puhh-hcd 
in  I'arisin  1S75  as  a /Vr////,i7  tie  C/utrh'i  Quint.  (Cf.  Vol. 
11,  p.  44^.) 

*  Thore  is  a  fac-simile  of  ZieRler*s  map  in  Vr»l.  II.  4-1.^; 


also  in  Goidsmid's  ud.  of  Hakluyt  (Kdinl).,  i^'*'?),  and  in 
Nordtnsk;i":'d's  /V^.^.  i.  5^. 

•'  Tilt:  .nap  (1551)  f  Gemma  Frisius  in  Apian  is  much  the 
same. 

'■  In  the  n.'.sle  ed.  of  the  fUsforia  tie  Gentium.  (.7.  Xor- 
(hnskiiild's  I'ef^n,  vol.  i.,  who  r.ys  1'  it  the  r  ip  oritiii.ally 
a)im-ared  111  Mai;nus's  Auxlft^uui^  und  l'''rk/arutti^  tier 
Xi-iu-u  Mitt-f>en  von  den  A Iten  Go  'tenrcicli  { Venice,  \  =v /'  i 
and  IS  diffi'ient  from  the  map  ..Iiich  appeared  in  the  inter- 
mediate edition  of  1555  at  Rome,  a  part  of  which  is  also  an- 
r.exed. 


Norn  TO  Map  os  p.  ):■(. — Thi=  fac-simile  accnnipanies  a  paper  appearing  in  the  I'idcvskabxieiskahs  Forluiniiitii^cr 
Ci^sri,  lu).  \-\  and  separately  as  Die  iichte  karte  des  ('>/'tus  M.tt^^ntis  vmn  i.ihre  /f;0*  nach  dent  cir/w/Ai*'  der  Miinchi-ner 
StiuUslnNiofhck  f ("hristiani.i,  issr.).  hi  this  Dr.  Bieiiner  traces  the  history  of  the  f;reat  m.Tp  of  Archbishop  (Hans 
Magnus,  pointing  out  how  Nordcnskjiild  is  in  error  in  supposini;  the  map  of  1567,  which  that  scholar  j;ives,  w.is  hut  a 


,1 


I  ;.! 


]'  I 


\: 


126 


NARRA'-IVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


frasuiout  is  lierewiih  also  ,iven  in  fac-similc,  says  thai  it  embcidies  tlie  views  of  the  northern  ),^ngr.iiihers  in 
,-(.;  iratin<Gr';cnlani!  from  Lurope,  wliich  was  in  opposition  to  those  of  the  neoijraplicrs  of  tliesoiitli  ot  '  .on]  .■, 
iU:j  iiniied  Ciicenland  to  Scandinavia,  ."^ubastian  Miinsterin  liis  1540  edition  of  I'loleniy  introuuced  a  new  cin- 
tiision.  He  preserved  the  European  elongated  peninsula,  but  called  it  "  Islandia,"  while  to  what  stands  lor 
Iceland  is  given  the  old  classical  name  of  Thyle.l  This  confusion  is  repeated  in  his  map  of  1545,1^  where  he 
makes  the  coast  of  "  Islandia ''  continuous  with  Baccalaos.  This  continuity  of  coast  line  seemed  now  to 
become  a  connnon  heritage  of  some  of  the  map-makers,'i  though  in  the  Ulpius  globe  of  i;42  "  (iroestlandia.'' 
60  far  as  it  is  shown,  stands  separate  from  either  continent,^  but  is  connected  with  Europe  accordin;^  to  tlie 
early  theory  in  the  Isohirio  of  licjrdone  in  1547. 

We  have  run  down  the  main  feature  of  the  northern  cartography,  up  to  the  time  of  tlie  publication  of  the 
Xeno  map  in  155S.  The  chief  a.gument  foi  it>  authentidity  is  that  there  had  been  nothing  drawn  and  pul> 
lished  up  to  that  tinv.  which  could  have  cuniluced,  without  other  aid,  to  so  accurate  an  outline  of  firccnlard  as 
it  gives.     In  an  age  when  drafts  of  maps  freely  circulated  cjver  Eiiri>pc,  from  cartographer  to  Ciirtogni]iher,  in 


Ct 


BORDOXE'S    SCANniNAVIA,    I547.» 


1  The  same  is  clone  in  the  Ptolemy  of  1 54'^  (Venice). 
Tliere  is  a  fac-simile  in  NordL-nskjoltl's  S/tufirtt.  ji.  3;. 

s  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  H4, 

^  We  find  ii  in  the  Nancy  globe  A  about  1540  fs-^c  Vol. 
IV.  p.  Si);  in  the  Merc.ltor  gore's  of  1541  (Vol.  II.  p.  177); 
*nd  in  the  Rusrelli  map  of  1 544  (A*ol.  Il.p.  4^1},  where 
Oreenlaiul  (Giotlandia^  is  sinij^ly  a  ujck  connectine  Kurope 
with  America;  antl  in  Ga^tal  ".i  "  C'.^rta  Marina."  in  t)ie 
Italian   Ptolemy  of  154.S,  where  it  is  a  protuberancv.-  .'ii  a 


similar  neck  (see  Vol.  II.  435 ;  IV.  43;  and  NordenskjiWd's 
Sfiiif it'll,  4;).  The  Rotz  map  oi  1542  seems  to  lie  based  on 
the  same  material  used  by  Mercator  in  his  gores,  but  he 
adds  a  new  confusion  in  calling  Greenland  the  ''  Cost  of 
Labrador."  Cf.  Winsor's  A\'/i/  M,t/'s,  no,  104.  The 
"  (".rutiandia  "  of  the  Vopellio  map  of  1556  is  also  contitni- 
ons  with  I.abradf.r  (see  Vol.  II.43O;  IV.  c^j). 
'  See  Vol.  IV.  pp.  42,  S2. 


reproduction  of  the  original  editiun  of  15VJ,  w'hich  was  not  known  to  modern  students  till  Rrenner  found  it  in  the  library 
ill  Ai'inich,  in  March,  i^S(>.  and  which  proves  to  he  twehe  times  larger  than  that  of  1 5(7.  Brenner  adds  the  long  Latin 
.iddress,  "  Olaus  (ii.tL.t-  benigno  lectori  salutem,''  with  annotations.  The  map  is  entitled  "Carta  Marif.a  ft  descriptio 
septentrionalium  errarii.,1  ac  miral)iiiuni  rerum  in  eis  contentarum  diligentissime  elaborata,  Anno  Dni,  i53<j.''  HrenneJ 
institutes  a  close  comparison  between  it  and  theZeno  chart. 

*  Reprodi..:ed  from  the  fac-sim'le  eiven  in  Nord'   'skjold's  Stndifu  (Leipzic,  iS**5). 


■■:.^:'^ 


PRE-COLUMBIAN    EXPLORATIONS. 


127 


t;.^ 


manuscript,  it  docs  not  seem  necessary  tliat  the  search  I'oi  prototypes  or  prototypic  features  shou'  i  ue  toi.'.ned 
to  tho>f  wliich  had  been  engi.i.  d.  With  these  allowances  the  map  does  not  seem  to  be  very  except!  inal  in 
anv  feature.  It  is  connected  with  northwestern  Europe  in  just  the  manner  ..pptrtainin);  to  sevci.d  of  tiie 
earlier  maps.     Its  shape  is  no  i;reat  improvement  on  the  map  of  1467,  found  at  Warsaw.     There  was  then 


ZENO    MAI'.     (AV,/«<v,/.)  ♦ 

•  The  original  measures  12X15  J  inches.  Fac-similes  n(  the  oriRiii.il  size  or  reduced,  or  other  reproductions,  will  be  found 
in  Nordenskjbld's  7'nfis  Carfes ,  :im\  in  his  S/utiit'H  ;  Malte  I'.run's  AiniaUs  ties  I'ovni^cs ;  Lelewel's  .l/tyrM /).<'(•  (ii. 
I'lij):  Car't'K'Brtnt'n  Cataloi^nc  <.\.  2i\)\  )\.n}\\'s  Discorcry  of  Maine,  qf  \  Kuge's  Gesr/iic/tfe  des  Zeitalters  tlir  Knt» 
deckKngfn,i,.  ^7\  Bancroft's  Central  America,  i.  Hi  ;  Gay's  /V/.  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  »4  ;  Howley's  Kcclesiast,  Hist.  New- 
/oundland,  p.  45  ;   Erizzo's  Le  Sco/>ertc  .A  rtiche  ( Vev.ice,  1  ^.^5; ).  —  not  to  name  others. 


% 


I  ;' 


I. 


r  i 


:,(i  I 


M 

1!^ 


/»    ^ 


iiU 


I 


128  NAUKATUE    AND   CRITICAL   IlISTOKY   OF   AMERICA. 


:HIi   rii'i-EMr   alteration   (1561,  etc.)   OF  THE   ZKNO   MAP. 


k^. 


1  1 


l'Ki:-C()LlMI!IA.N    KXI'LOKATIONS. 


129 


I 


O 


no  sucii  constancy  in  tlic  placiii-^  ui  niidMra  i>I;in(ls  in  maps,  to  inlcidict  the  random  location  of  other  ishmds 
at  thf  cartographer's  will,  without  distiirl)inK  wh.it  at  that  day  would  have  been  tluumetl  geographical  proba* 
bilitij>,  and  there  was  ail  tiie  necessary  warranty  in  existing  maps  tor  the  most  wiltully  tlepicted  archipelago. 
*|  he  early  i'ortucjuese  charts,  not  to  name  others,  gave  sutticient  warrant  lor  land  wiicre  Kstotiland  and  Drogeo 
appear. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  chan.i;es  in  this  map,  which  tlie  editors  of  the  I'tolc-my  of  15(11  made 
in  st.vcrin^  (ireenland  from  Kiirope,when  they  reengraved  it. I  The  same  edition  contained  a  map  of  "J^chon- 
landia."  in  which  it  seems  to  be  doubtful  if  tiie  land  whicli  stands  for  (ireenland  does,  or  does  not,  connect 
witli  the  >camlinavian  main.-  1  hat  (ireenland  was  an  island  seems  now  to  have  become  the  prevalent  opinion, 
and  it  was  enforcud  by  tiie  maps  of  Mercator  (i^'iy  and  r'3S7),  Ortelins  U?"'^*  '575)''i»fl  (.i.dheus  (15^*5). 
which  placed  it  lyin^  mainly  east  and  west  between  the  Scandinavian  north  and  the  Labrador  coast,  which  it 
was  now  the  fasl-.ioii  to  call  ICslotiland.  In  its  shape  it  closely  resembled  the  /eni  outline,  Anntiier  fuatnreof 
thoL-  maps  was  the  placin.^  i>i  another  but  smaller  island  west  of  "Groeidant."  winch  was  called  "(irocland," 
and  wliich  seems  to  be  simply  a  reduplication  of  the  larger  island  by  some  geugrapiiical  confusion,*'  which 
once  started  was  easily  seized  upon  to  help  till  out  the  arctic  spaces.^ 


SEPTENTKIOXAT.ES    RErJIONES* 

It  was  just  at  this  time  (i;7o)  that  the  oldest  maps  which  display  the  getjgraphical  notions  of  the  saga  men 
were  drawn,  though  not  brought  to  light  for  many  years.  We  no';'  ^wo  such  of  this  time,  and  one  of  a  date 
near  forty  years  later.  One  marked  "  J<mas.  (iudmundi  tilius.  delineavit,  1570,"  is  given  as  are  the  two  others 
by  Tnrfx'us  in  his  Groiiiandia  Autiipfa.  They  all  seem  to  recognize  a  passage  to  the  Arctic  sea;*  lietween 
Norway  and  (ireenland.  the  northern  parts  of  which  la^t  are  called  ''  Kisaland,"  or  "  Kiseland.'"  and  Jonas 
places  "  Oster  Uygd  "  and  •■  Wester  Bygd  "  on  the  n])positj  sides  of  a  squarish  peninsula,  lieyotul  what  must 
be  Davis'  Straits  is  '■  America."  and  further  south  •'  Terra  Florida  "  and  "  Albania." 

It  this  description  is  compared  with  the  key  of  Stephanius'  map.  next  to  be  mentioned,  wliile  we  remember 


'  In  'lie  ecSti'Mi  of  i;fi2.  uh.ch  repented  tlie  ni.ip.  the 
cartographer  M"Ktta  iMoletius)  testified  that  its  t;enprnphy 
had  been  rnnttrnied  **  by  letters  and  niarint  charts  sent  to 
n  i  froni  divers  jiarts.'* 

'  Winsor's  /it/'/f'i\^.  of  Ptohmy,  ^ul)  .Ttmn  15'^M. 

■'  V  !:'';  map  of  t^s^  calls  it  '*  (Iroeiland."  the  landfall 
of  "  jac.  Scolvus."  the  Pole.     t"f.  Vol.  III.  40. 

*  For  Mercatnr's  niap,  «i'o  Vo'.  II.  4^2;  W.  04,  "SI'S- 
C)rtel!us'  senarate  map  f«f  S<an(lia  is  much  the  same.  It  is 
th"  -innip  with  the  map  of  Pliillipus  Gall.Tus.  dated  1574.  but 
published  at  Aiitwer}!  in  i;"^;  in   the    Theatri  orbis  tt-rra- 


rum  F.ih  hirjdiou.  (lilhert's  map  in  r  ■''^ omits  the  "  Groc- 
land''(Vol.  III.  203),  lioth  feature  liowever,  are  pre- 
served in  the  Judxis  of  150.1  f Vol.  IV.  n7),in  the  Wytfliet 
of  15. )7  (Vol.  II.  459),  in  Wolfe's  [..inschoten  in  i5i)S  (Vol. 
HI.  ioi\  and  in  Qnadns  in  1600  (Vol.  IV.  loi).  In  the 
Ziliiere  map  of  i  !;''^>  (Vol.  11.  451  ;  IV.  o?'.  in  the  Porcac- 
chi  map  of  i(;72(Vol.  II.  06,45:1:  IV.  ./o.  and  In  that  of 
Johannus  Marlines  of  i.^yS,  the  features  are  too  indcfmile 
for  remiinition.  Lelewel  (1.  pi.  7)  gives  a  Spanish  mappe- 
monde  of  157.1. 


•   Fr'-im  Thtatri  orbis  Tcrriirutii  Ench  'riJ.oii,/>cr  !''hillipnm  GaUfTum^  et  per  Hut^oftew  FttT'i'/tnift  { Antwerp,  15*5). 
VOL.    I.  —9 


i  : 


I^'l 


'  I,  •' 


!•! 


130 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


that  both  represent  the  views  jirevailinK  in  tlie  north  in  i:-o,  it  is  liard  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  Vinland 
was  nortli  even  of  Davis'  Straits,  nr  at  least  lield  to  be  so  at  tliat  time. 

The  second  map,  tliat  of  Steph.miiis,  is  reproduced  herewith,  dating  back  to  tl\e  same  period  (ijro);  but 
the  third,  by  (iudbrandus  Torlacius.  was  made  in  lUoft,  and  is  sketched  in  Kohl's  Disicnrry  of  Maine  (p.  109). 
It  gives  better  shape  to  "(ironlandia"  than  in  either  of  the  others. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  follow  the  course  of  the  Cireenland  cartography  farther  with  any  minuteness.  As  the 
sixteenth  century  ended  we  have  leading  maps  by  llakluyt  in  15S;  and  151)1)  (see  Vol.  III.  42),  and  Pe  Dry  in 
ijO^)  (Vol.  IV.  i)<i),  and  Wyttliet  in  1507.  all  of  wliich  i,'ive  Davis's  Straits  with  more  or  less  precisicjn.  Ha- 
rcntz's  map  of  150S  became  the  exemplar  of  the  circumpolar  chart  in  Pontanus'  Rcrum  ct  UiUs  Aiii.ilclinia- 
tncHsium  Historia  of  161  i.l    The  chart  of  Luke  l-'o.x,  in  1635,  marked  progress  -  better  than  that  of  La  Pey 


' !  I 


V. 


I      I 


'I  *>■ 


^^r^^iJ^'y^f^ 


SIGURD   STEPHANIL'S,  1570* 
1  In  fac-simile  in  Nordenskjold's  I'l ga^  i.  247. 


2  Vol.  Ill  p.  08. 


*  Reproduced  from  the  Sa^i^a  Time  of  J.  '/tilford  Vicary  (Ldiidon,  iSf*7\  after  the  map  as  given  in  the  publicauun  of 
the  geographical  society  at  Copenliagen,  i8*.5-Sh,  and  it  is  suppos'ul  to  have  been  drafted  upon  the  narraiive  of  the  ^.agas. 
Key  :  "  W.  This  is  where  the  English  ha'  e  come  and  has  a  name  for  barrenness,  either  fron)  sun  or  cold.  B  This  is 
near  where  Vineland  lirs,  wliich  from  lis  abundance  f>f  useful  ihi-igs.  or  ironi  the  laid's  fruitfuluess,  is  calltd  Good.  Our 
countrymen  (Icelanders)  have  thought  that  to  the  south  it  ends  \;ith  the  wild  sea  and  tliat  a  sound  or  fjord  separates  it 
from  America.  C,  This  land  is  called  Riiseland  or  land  of  th.-  giants,  as  they  have  horns  and  are  called  Skrickfinna 
(Fins  that  frighten).  D.  This  is  more  to  the  east,  and  the  people  are  called  KloJiuna  (Fins  with  claws)  on  account  nf 
their  large  nails.  E,  This  is  Jf)tunheimer,  or  the  home  of  the  misshapen  giant?.  F.  Mere  is  thdught  to  be  a  fjnrd,  i>x 
sound,  leading  to  R\issia.  G.  A  rocky  laud  often  relerred  to  in  histories.  //.  What  island  that  is  I  do  not  know,  unless 
it  be  the  island  that  a  Venetian  found,  and  the  C.ermans  call  Fricsland." 

It  will  be  nbserved  under  the  B  of  the  Key,  the  Xorse  nf  1570  d'd  not  identify  the  Vinland  of  1000  with  the  Anieiica  of 
later  discoveries. 

This  map  is  much  the  same,  but  differs  somewhat  in  detail,  from  the  one  called  of  Slephanius,  as  produced  in  Kohl's 
Discovery  of  MxiinCy  p.  107,  professedly  after  a  copy  given  in  Torfxus'  Grotiiatidia  .-l  n/i(/uii  (ijod).  Torf:cus  quotes 
Theodorus  Torlacius^  the  Icelandic  historian,  as  saying  that  Stephauiu.'s  appears  to  have  drawn  his  map  from  ancient  Ice- 
lanilic  records.  The  other  maps  given  by  Torfreus  are  :  by  rlishop  Ciudbrand  Thorlakssen  (i6o^i>:  b>'  Jtnas  Gudmund 
(1640)  ;  by  Theodor  Thortakssen  ( ((>V>1,  and  by  Torfa.'Us  himself.  Ci.  other  cojiies  of  the  map  of  Ste]>hanins  in  Ma'te- 
Brnn's  Atitinles  ties  l't\vai:eSt\W\-^t:'s  Discoveries  of  America^  p.  zi\  Geog.  Tidskri/iy  viii.  123,  and  in  Horsford's 
Disc,  of  America  by  Northmen.,  p,  37. 


\  il 


.,T 


PRE-COLUMIJIAN   EXPLORATIONS. 


131 


rfcrc  (1647),  though  his  map  was  better  knnwn.^     Even  as  lute  as   17J7.  llirin.inn  Moll  could  not  identify  his 
"Greenland"  with  "  GrucnUnd."     In  1741,  we  lave  the  map  of  Hani  Kyude  in  his  "  Grtinland,"  repeated  in 


Aiiieiicii  of 


-  .11.  .1 1 1'^-^a./T  •   ""''■■ 


1  A  paper  by  H.  Rink  in  the  Geo^rufisk  Tidskrift  (vjii. 

T.^g)  eiuirled  *' OstKronlaiuleme  i  deres  Forhold  till  Vest- 
griinliinderne  og  de  ovritje  KsUimostammer,"  is  acconipa- 
nied  by  drafts  ..f  the  iii.ipo[  G.  Tliolacius  if'o''.  and  cf  Th. 
Thorlacius,  iW'S-/.f,,  — the  latter  placiiiR  Kast  Byt:d  on  the 
east  coast  near  the  Rou;h  end.     K.  J.  V.  Steenstrup,  on 


Osterbypden  in  Geog,  Tidskriff^v\\v  123,  pivos  fac-»imilcs 
of  maps  of  Jovis  Caroltis  in  1^34  ;  of  Hendrick  D'lnckt-r 
in  I'Or).  Sketches  of  maps  by  Juliannes  Meyc-i  it)  i'';;?, 
and  by  Hendiick  ItnntkiT  in  i'')''6,  are  also  given  in  ihe 
Gi'osrrttjisk  TUskri/t,  viii.  {1SS3),  pi.  5. 


i  \ 


Note.  —The  annexed  map  is  a  reduced  fac-simile  of  the  map  in  the  Efie* ^etninger  om  Gr'dnlaud  uddra^m  a/ en 
Jouftial  hoiden/ra  77?/  tii'  ry^S,  by  PanI  Kcede  fropenha(i'-'n,  r7'<()V  Panl  ERede.  son  of  Hans,  was  born  in  170S,  and 
remained  in  Greenland  till  1740.  He  was  made  Itishop  f  f  Greenland  in  1770,  and  died  in  17^9.  The  above  book  gives 
a  portrait.     There  is  another  fac-simile  of  the  map  in  >'ordciishjii!d'^  Exped.  till  GrlUihind,  p.  234. 


r 


ki 


f!> 


V  V 


1/1       >| 


l>^ 


132 


NAkKATIVi;    AND   CKITICAI.   IIISTOKY   ()!■    AMLKICA. 


Lile  (.ilitiiiiH,  .iriil  tliu  old  cli.'liiii;aticin  ut  tlif  cast  auit  after  Torf.ius  wait  still  rt'tainccl  in  tlif   1788  map  o( 
i'aiil  K^c(lu. 

III  tliu  map  lit  1115  •„  made  by  De  la  MarliiiiLTC,  wIkp  was  <it  tlie  Danish  expiditimi  tu  tlie  nortli,  (ireciiland 
was  iiiado  ti)  ciiniR'Ct  with  NmllR-rn  Asia  Ijy  way  (j(  tlic  Ninth  pnlu.l  Nindfiiskjiild  calls  lilui  tlit  Miimh- 
hausL'i)  iif  tho  iiiirthcist  vuyaKtrs ;  and  liy  his  (iwn  passa^u  in  the  "  W'^a,"  alunx  thr  iKiitlitrn  verKc  of  Kuiii|ie, 
frnm  cmi"  uccaii  tn  the  utlicr,  the  >wudish  navinatm-  ha->  "I  recent  years  pM'\<'d  fur  the  first  time  that  Cireiiilaiid 
has  nil  such  ci  iinectiun.  It  yet  reniaiiis  tn  be  |iruved  lliat  there  is  nn  coiinectiun  tu  the  north  with  at  least 
the  group  of  islands  that  are  the  arctic  uutlycrs  uf  the  American  continent. 


SlPT  UNTNroN 


EHIQVIL 


B  H  ta  me  ■ ' 


Fhulams. 

OCEAX     DEl^CALEvdHIKH. 


I  a  1  ■  ■  B  H  H  p  mt  i  ti  p  ■  H  11  H  ji  ■■!  ■-1  ri  n  |j  I'  n  a.  w  f.i  li  n  n  fft  ilin  fpiB»ia*-p«««B 

510  3ij  -,:^  M.'  ^  1^  s-'  }■>  V 


>fnu 


GREENLAND* 


*  I'oyiit^t's  tii-s  Piiis  Sr/'tt'titrio)tnii.Y,  —  a  vcn- popular  book. 

•  Extracted  from  the  "  Carte  de  Graiiland"  ii\  Isa  ic  de  la  Peyrert's  Rfl,itio}i  dii  GrotnUnJ  (Paris,  1647).     CI.  Win- 
sor's  Kcht  Maf^St  no.  123. 


\  .    \ 


I'll 


i . 


'i   ^ 


CHAPTER  III. 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL   AMHRICA. 


I!V    JISTIN    WINSOk. 

THE  traditions  of  the  migrations  of  the  Chichimecs,  Coliiuas,  and  Na- 
inias,"  says  Max  Miillcr,'  "are  no  better  than  the  (Ircek  traditions 
abf)Ut  I'elasL,Mans,  /Eolians,  and  lonians,  ami  it  would  be  a  mere  waste  of 
time  to  construct  out  of  sucli  dements  a  systematic  liistory,  only  to  be 
destroyed  ac;ain,  sooner  or  later,  by  some  Niebuhr,  Grote,  or  Lewis." 

"It  is  yet  too  early,"  says  Bandelier,''^  "to  establish  a  definite  chronology, 
running  farther  back  from  the  Conquest  than  two  centuries,''  and  even 
within  that  period  but  very  few  dates  have  been  satisfactorily  fixed." 

Such  are  the  conditions  of  the  story  which  it  is  the  purpose  of  this  chap- 
ter to  tell. 

We  have,  to  begin  with,  as  in  other  history,  the  recognition  of  a  race 
of  giants,  convenient  to  hang  legends  on,  and  accounted  on  all  hands  to  have 
been  occupants  of  the  country  in  the  dimmest  past,  so  that  there  is  nothing 
l)ack  of  them.  Who  they  were,  whence  they  came,  and  what  stands  for 
their  descendants  after  we  get  down  to  what  in  this  jirc-Spanish  history  we 
rather  presumptuously  call  historic  ground,  is  far  from  clear.  If  wc  had 
the  easy  faith  of  the  native  historian  Ixtiilxochitl,  we  shoukl  believe  that 
these  gigantic  Ouinames,  or  Ouinametin,  were  for  the  most  part  swallowed 
up  in  a  great  convulsion  of  nature,  and  it  was  those  who  escaped  which  the 
Olmecs  and  Tlascalans  encountered  in  entering  the  country.^  If  all  this 
means  anything,  which  may  well  be  doubted,  it  is  as  likely  as  not  that  these 
giants  were  the  folhnvers  of  a  denii-god,  Votan,'''  who  came  from  over-sea  to 


'  Chif's  from  ,i  Ciinian  Workshop,  i.  327. 

'  Arcliirological  Tour,  p.  202. 

'  The  earliest  fixed  date  for  the  founding 
of  Tenochtitlan  (Mexico  city)  is  1325.  l!ra.s- 
seur  tells  us  that  Carlos  de  Sigiienza  y  GonRora 
made  the  first  chronological  table  of  ancient 
.Mexican  dates,  which  was  used  by  Boturini,  and 
was  improved  by  Leon  y  Gama, —  the  same 
which  Uustamante  has  inserted  in  his  edition  of 
Gomara.  (\?\\?cCm[Amer.  Ethnol.  Soc.  Trans. ,\.) 
gave  a  composite  table  of  events  by  dates  be- 
lore  the  Conquest,  which  is  followed  in  Brantz 
.Mayer's  Mexico  as  it  was,  i.  97.  Ed.  Madier  dc 
Montjau,  in  his  Chrouotos^ie  hih-oi;lyphico-f'hoiie- 


tiijiii-  i/i's  f!ois  Astcqucs  de  tjj;2  i  /j^^,  takes 
issue  with  Ramirez  on  some  points. 

'  Bancroft  (v.  199)  gives  references  to  those 
writers  who  have  discussed  this  (piestion  of  gi- 
ants.  Bandelier's  references  are  more  in  detail 
(Ari/i.  Tour,  p.  201 ).  .Short  (p.  233)  borrows 
largely  the  list  in  I'.ancroft.  The  enumeration 
includes  nearly  all  the  old  writers.  Acosta  finds 
confirmation  in  bones  of  incredible  largeness, 
often  found  in  his  dav,  and  then  supposed  to  be 
human.  Modern  zoologists  say  they  were  those 
of  the  Mastodon.  Howarth,  Mammoth  and  the 
Flood,  297. 

'"  .See  Xatiz'e  AWes,  ii.  117  ;  v.  24,  27. 


iSi 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


& 


A 


/.. 


Ki 


1.0 


I.I 


£   1^    Hi  2.0 


L25  i  1.4 


12.2 


1^ 

1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/a 


v: 


*V.!V^' 


?>' 


<? 


^> 


'^    > 


/ 


/A 


Photographic 

Sdences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEDSTER.N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


■^' 


^o 


1  ' 

i  i '',  • 

I 

I.  i 

1 

'-,  '*i 

Ii 


[ 


) 


!H 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Aiuerica,*  found  it  peopled,  established  a  government  in  Xibalba,  —  if  such 
a  place  ever  existed,  —  with  the  germs  of  Maya  if  not  of  other  civilizations, 
whence,  by  migrations  during  succeeding  times,  the  Votanites  spread  north 
and  occupied  the  Mexican  plateau,  where  they  became  degenerate,  doubt- 
less, if  they  deserved  the  extinction  which  we  are  told  was  in  store  for 
them.  But  they  had  an  alleged  chronicler  for  their  early  days,  the  writer 
of  the  Hook  of  Votan,  written  either  by  the  hero  himself  or  by  one  of  his 
descendants,  —  eight  or  nine  generations  in  the  range  of  authorship  mak- 
ing little  difference  apparently.  That  this  narrative  was  known  to  Fran- 
cisco NuAez  de  la  Vega'^  would  seem  to  imply  that  somebody  at  that  time 
had  turned  it  into  readable  script  out  of  the  unreadable  hieroglyphics,  while 
the  disgui-ses  of  the  Spanish  tongue,  perhaps,  as  Bancroft"  suggests,  may 
have  saved  it  from  the  iconoclastic  zeal  of  the  priests.  When,  later,  Ramon 
de  Ordoi^ez  had  the  document,  —  perhaps  the  identical  manuscript,  — it  con- 
sisted of  a  few  folios  of  quarto  paper,  and  was  written  in  Roman  script  in 
the  Tzendal  tongue,  and  was  inspected  by  Cabrera,  who  tells  us  something 
of  its  purpt)rt  in  his  Tcatro  cntico  Americano,  while  Ramon  himself  was  at 
the  same  time  using  it  in  his  Historia  del  Cielo  y  de  la  Tierra.  It  was  from 
a  later  copy  of  this  last  essay,  the  first  copy  being  unknown,  that  the  Abbe 
Brasseur  de  Bourbourg  got  his  knowledge  of  what  Ramon  had  derived  from 
the  Votan  narrative,  and  which  Brasseur  has  given  us  in  several  of  his 
books.*  That  there  was  a  primitive  empire  —  Votanic,  if  you  please  — 
seems  to  some  minds  confirmed  by  other  evidences  than  the  story  of  Votan  ; 
and  out  of  this  empire  —  to  adopt  a  European  nomenclature  —  have  come, 
as  such  believers  say,  after  its  downfall  somewhere  near  the  Christian  era, 
and  by  divergence,  the  great  stocks  of  people  called  Maya,  Quiche,  and 
Nahua,  inhabiting  later,  and  respectively,  Yucatan,  Guatemala,  and  Mex- 
ico. This  is  the  view,  if  we  accept  the  theory  which  Bancroft  has  prom- 
inently advocated,  that  the  migrations  of  the  Nahuas  were  from  the  south 
northward,"'  and  that  this  was  the  period  of  the  divergence,  eighteen  cen- 
turies ago  or  mere,  of  the  great  civilizing  stocks  of  Mexico  and  of  Central 
America."  We  fail  to  find  so  early  a  contact  Oi  these  two  races,  if,  on  the 
other  iinnd,  we  accept  the  old  theory  that  the  migrations  which  established 


'  .SoiiK'ii  xs  it  is  said  they  came  from  the 
Antilles,  or  beyond,  easterly,  and  that  an  off- 
shoot of  the  same  people  appeareii  to  the  early 
Ficnch  ex])lorers  as  the  Natchez  Indians.  We 
have,  of  course,  offered  to  ns  a  choice  of  theories 
in  the  belief  that  the  Maya  civilization  came 
from  the  westward  by  the  island  route  from 
Asia.  This  misty  history  is  nothing  without 
alternatives,  and  there  are  a  plenty  of  writers 
who  dogmatize  about  them. 

-  Constiliidoues  iliocesanas  del  obispado  de  Chi- 
appas  (Rome,  1702). 

*  Kat.  Kiiifs,  V.  160. 

<  Hist.  Millions  Civiiist'fs,  i.  37,  1 50,  etc.  Pj- 
pul  Viih,  introd.,  sec.  v.  Hancroft  relates  the 
Votan  myth,  with  references,  in  Xat.  Kaas,  iii. 


450.  lirasseur  identifies  the  Votanites  with  the 
Colhuas,  as  the  builders  of  I'alenque,  the  found- 
ers of  Xibalba,  and  thinks  a  branch  of  them 
wandered  south  to  Peru.  There  are  some  sto- 
ries of  even  pre-Votan  days,  under  Igh  and 
Imox.  Cf.  II.  De  Charency's  "Myth  d'Imos," 
in  the  Aiiiiales  de  philosophic  Chri'lietiiie,  1872- 
73,  and  references  in  liancroft,  v.  164,  231. 

5  XiUive  Races,  ii.  121,  etc. 

6  liancroft  (v.  236)  points  to  Rradford,  Squier, 
Tylor,  Viollet-le-Duc,  Bartlett,  and  MUUer,  with 
Brasseur  in  a  qualified  way,  as  in  the  main  agree- 
ing in  this  early  disjointing  of  the  Nahua  stock, 
by  which  the  Maya  was  formed  through  sepa- 
ration from  the  older  race. 


r  ^1  ■■, 


1! 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


'35 


the  Toltec  and  Aztec  powers  were  from  the  north  southward,^  through 
three  several  lines,  as  is  sometimes  held,  one  on  each  side  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  with  a  third  following  the  coast.  In  this  way  such  advocates 
trace  the  course  of  the  Olmecs,  who  encountered  the  giants,  and  later  of  the 
Toltecs. 

That  the  Votanic  peoples  or  some  other  ancient  tribes  were  then  a  dis- 
tinct  source  of  civilization,  and  that  Palenque  may  even  be  Xibalba,  or  the 
Nachan,  which  Votan  founded,  is  a  belief  that  some  archaeologists  find 
the  evidence  of  in  certain  radical  differences  in  the  Maya  tongues  and  in 
the  Maya  ruins.^ 

In  the  Quiche  traditions,  as  preserved  in  the  Popnl  Vnh,  and  in  the 
Annals  of  the  Cakcldqucls,  we  likewise  go  back  into  mistiness  and  into  the 
inevitable  myths  which  give  the  modern  comparative  mythologists  so  much 
comfort  and  enlightenment;  but  Bancroft  ^  and  the  rest  get  from  all  this 
nebulousness,  as  was  gotten  from  the  Maya  traditions,  that  there  was  a 
great  power  at  Xibalba,*  —  if  in  Central  America  anywhere  that  place  may 
have  been,  —  which  was  overcome^  when  from  Tulai.*^  went  out  migrating 
chiefs,  who  founded  the  Quiche-Cakchiquel  peoples  of  Guatemala,  while 
others,  the  Yaqui,  —  very  likely  only  traders,  —  went  to  Mexico,  and  still 
others  went  to  Yucatan,  thus  accounting  for  the  subsequent  great  centres 
of  aboriginal  power  —  if  we  accept  this  view. 

As  respects  the  traditions  of  the  more  northern  races,  there  is  the  same 
choice  of  belief  and  alternative  demonstration.  The  Olmecs,  the  earliest 
Nahua  comers,  are  sometimes  spoken  of  as  sailing  from  Florida  and  land- 
ing on  the  coast  at  what  is  now  Panuco,  whence  they  travelled  to  Guate- 
mala," and  finally  settled  in  Tamoanchan,  and  offered  their  sacrifices  farther 
north  at  Teotihuacan.^  This  is  very  likely  the  Votan  legend  suited  to  the 
more  northern  region,  and  if  so,  it  serves  to  show,  unless  we  discard  the 
whole  theory,  how  the  Votanic  people  had  scattered.  The  other  principal 
source  of  our  suppositions  —  for  we  can  hardly  call  it  knowledge  —  of  these 
times  is  the  Codex  Chimalpdpoca,  of  which  there  is  elsewhere  an  account,^ 


*  Enforced,  for  instance,  by  one  of  the  best  of 
the  later  Mexican  writers,  Orozco  y  Berra,  in  his 
Gi(>i;rii/i,i  dc  las  Itiii^uiis  y  Carta  Ethnografica  de 
Mlxito  (Me-xico,  1S65). 

-  Tylor,  Aiia/iuac,  189,  and  his  Early  Hist. 
Mankind,  i^^.  Orozco  y  Beri-a,  <7('()^.,  124.  Ban- 
croft, V.  169,  note.  The  word  Maya  was  first 
heard  by  Columbus  in  his  fourth  voyage,  1503-4. 
We  sometimes  find  it  written  Mayab.  It  is 
usual  to  class  the  people  of  Yucatan,  and  even 
the  Quiche-Cakchiquclsof  Guatemala  and  those 
of  Nicaragua,  under  the  comprehensive  term  of 
Maya,  as  distinct  from  the  Nahua  people  farther 
north. 

*  ATat.  Races,  v.  186. 

*  Brinton,  with  his  view  of  myths,  speaks  of 
the  attempt  of  the  Abbe  Brasseur  to  make  Xi- 
balba an  ancient  kingdom,  with  Palenque  as  its 


capital,  as  utterly  unsupported  and  wildly  hypo- 
thetical {^fyt/ls,  251). 

^  Perhaps  by  Gucumatz  (who  is  identified  by 
some  with  Quetzalcoatl),  leading  the  Tzequiles, 
who  are  said  to  have  appeared  from  somewhere 
during  one  of  Votan's  absences,  and  to  have 
grown  into  1  ower  among  the  Chanes,  or  Votan's 
people,  till  iney  made  Tulan,  where  they  lived, 
too  powerful  for  the  Votanites.  Bancroft  (v. 
187)  holds  this  view  against  Brasseur. 

"  Perhaps  Ococingo,  or  Copan,  as  Bancroft 
conjectures  (v.  187). 

'  As  Sahagun  calls  it,  meaning,  as  Bancroft 
suggests,  Tabasco. 

'  Short  (p.  248)  points  out  that  the  linguistic 
researches  of  Orozco  y  Berra  ( Geop-afia  de  las 
Leni^ias  de  Mixico,  1-76)  seem  to  confirm  this. 

»'Seep.  158. 


1 


il  ( 


>  I  -1  ; 


i 


ti! 


V   ; 


I' 

k 


•■  f 


','1  '.■ 


'     > 


i  j; 


V  ^1 


1^;  l! 


ti  : 


i\^  I 


I 

i''  '-I 

•i    ; 

V 


136 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


and  froiii  it  we  can  derive  much  the  same  impressions,  if  we  are  disposed  to 
sustain  a  preconceived  notion. 

The  periods  and  succession  of  the  races  whose  annals  make  up  the  his- 
tory of  what  we  now  call  Me.\ico,  prior  to  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards,  are 
confu.sed  and  debatable.  Whether  under  the  name  of  Chichimecs  we  are  to 
understand  a  distinct  people,  or  a  varied  and  conglomerate  mass  of  people, 
which,  in  a  generic  way,  we  might  call  barbarians,  is  a  question  open  to 
discussion.'  There  is  no  lack  of  names-  to  be  applied  to  the  tribes  and 
bands  which,  according  to  all  accounts,  occupied  the  Mexican  territory  pre- 
vious to  the  sixth  century.  Some  of  them  were  very  likely  Nahua  fore- 
runners'^ of  the  subsequent  great  influx  of  that  race,  like  the  Olmecs  and 
Xicalancas,  and  may  have  been  the  people  "from  the  direction  of  Florida," 
of  whom  mention  has  been  made  Others,  as  some  say,  were  eddies  of  those 
populous  waves  which,  coming  by  the  north  from  Asia,  overflowed  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  became  the  builders  of  mounds  and  the  iater  peoples 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley,*  passed  down  the  trend  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  built  cliff-houses  and  pueblos,  or  streamed  into  the  table-land  of  Mex- 
ico. This  is  all  conjecture,  perhaps  delusion,  but  may  be  as  good  a  suppo- 
sition as  any,  if  we  agree  to  the  northern  theory,  as  Nadaillac"  does,  but  not 
so  tenable,  if,  with  the  contrary  Bancroft,''  we  hold  rather  that  they  came 
from  the  south.  We  can  turn  from  one  to  the  other  of  these  theorists  and 
agree  with  both,  as  they  cite  their  evidences.  On  the  whole,  a  double  com- 
pliance is  better  than  dogmatism.  It  is  one  thing  to  lose  one's  way  in  this 
labyrinth  of  belief,  and  another  to  lose  one's  head. 


'  Kirk  says  (Prcscott'.s  Ahxico):  "Confusion 
arises  from  the  name  of  Chichiinec,  originally 
that  of  a  sintjle  tribe,  antl  sub.sequently  of  its 
many  offshoots,  being  also  used  to  designate  suc- 
cessive hordes  of  whatever  race."  Some  have 
seen  in  the  Waiknas  of  the  Mosquito  Coast,  and 
in  the  Caribs  gcnefally,  descendant?  of  these  Chi- 
chimecs who  have  kept  to  their  old  social  level. 
The  Caribs,  on  other  authority,  came  originally 
from  the  stock  of  the  Tupis  and  Cuaranis,  who 
occupied  the  region  south  of  the  .\mazon,  and 
in  Columbus's  time  they  were  scattered  in  Da- 
rien  and  Honduras,  along  the  n.irthern  regions 
of  South  .America,  and  in  some  of  the  .\ntilles 
(\'on  Martius,  Bt-itidi^i-  ziir  Ethnof;raf<liie  tiiid 
Sf'iiu/iciikiniiif  Amirikii's  ziimal  Brasilicns, 
Leipzig,  1S67).  Hancroft  (ii.  126)  gives  the 
etymology  of  Chichimec  and  of  other  tribal  des- 
iunaticns.  Cf.  Huschmann's  I7chi-r  die  Azleki- 
schcn  Oi-fsiiamen  (Herlin,  185;,).  Uandelier  (Ar- 
ourol.  Tour,  200;  Pcabody  Miis.  ficpts.,  ii.  393) 
says  he  fails  to  discover  in  the  word  anythnig 
more  than  a  gcner.al  term,  signifying  a  sav.age,  a 
hunter,  or  a  warrior,  Chichimecos,  applied  to 
ro\'ng  tribes.  Brasseur  says  that  Mexican  tra- 
dition applies  the  term  Chicl.-.mccs  gencrically 
to  the  first  occupants  of  the  New  World. 

'^  These  names  wander  and  exchange  conso- 


nants provokingly,  and  it  may  be  enough  to  give 
alphabetically  a  list  comprised  of  those  in  I'rich- 
ard  {A'lit.  Hist.  Man)  and  Orozco  y  lierra  ( C/Vc- 
j^ia/ui),  with  some  help  from  Gallatin  in  the 
American  Ethiio.  Soc.  Trans.,  i.,  and  otlicr 
groupers  of  the  ethnological  traces  :  Chinantecs, 
Chatinos,  Cohuixcas,  Chontales,  Colhuas,  Coras, 
Cuitatccs,  Chichimecs,  Cuextecas  (Gua.xtecas, 
Huastecs),  Mazctecs,  Mazahuas,  Michinac.as, 
Miztecs,  Nonohualcas,  Olmecs,  Otomis,  Papa- 
bucos,  Quinames,  Soltecos,  Totonacs,  Triquis, 
Tepanecs,  Tarascos,  Xicalancas,  Zapottcs.  It 
is  not  unlikely  the  same  people  may  1)e  here 
mentioned  under  different  names.  The  diversity 
of  opinions  respecting  the  future  of  these  vapory 
existences  is  seen  in  Bancroft's  collation  (v. 
202).  Torquemada  tells  us  about  all  that  we 
know  of  the  Totonacs,  who  claim  to  have  been 
the  builders  of  Teotihuacan.  Bancroft  gives  ref- 
erences (v.  204)  for  the  Totonacs,  (p.  2ori)  for 
the  Otomis,  (p.  207)  for  the  Mistecs  and  Zapo- 
tecs,  and  (p.  208)  for  the  Huastecs. 

'  Bancroft,  ii.  <y^.  Brasseur,  Nat.  Civ.,  i.  ch. 
4,  and  his  Paleitqiii:,  ch.  3. 

*  Called  Huehue-Tlapallan,  as  Brasseur  would 
have  it. 

'  Following  Motolinfa  and  other  early  writers 

'  jYiUtTe  Races,  v.  219,  616. 


1    ; 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


^^7 


It  was  the  Olmccs  who  found  the  Qiiinames,  or  giants,  near  Puebla  and 
Cholula,  and  in  the  end  overcame  them.  The  Olmecs  built,  according  to 
one  story,  the  great  pyramid  of  Cholula,^  and  it  was  they  who  received 
the  great  Quetzalcoatl  from  across  the  sea,  a  white-bearded  man,  as  the 
lei^cnds  went,  who  was  benign  enough,  in  the  stories  told  of  him,  to  make 
the  later  Spaniards  think,  when  they  heard  them,  that  he  was  no  other  than 
the  Christian  St.  Thomas  on  his  mis  .ions.  When  the  Spaniards  finally  in- 
duced the  inheritors  of  the  Olmecs'  power  to  worship  Quetzalcoatl  as  a 
beneficent  god,  his  temple  soon  topped  the  mound  at  Cholula.-  We  have 
seen  that  the  great  Nahua  occupation  of  the  Mexican  plateau,  at  a  period 
somewhere  from  the  fourth  to  the  seventh  century,^  was  preceded  by 
some  scattered  tribal  organizations  of  the  same  stock,  which  had  at  an 
early  date  mingled  with  the  primitive  peoples  of  this  region.  We  have 
seen  that  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  country  from  which  they 
came,  whether  from  the  north  or  south.  A  consideration  of  this  question 
involves  the  whole  question  of  the  migration  of  races  in  the.se  pre-Colum- 
bian days,  since  it  is  the  coming  and  going  of  peoples  that  form  the  basis 
of  all  its  history. 

In  the  study  of  these  migrations,  we  find  no  more  unanimity  of  inter- 
pretation than  in  other  questions  of  these  early  times.*  The  Nahua  peoples 
(Toltecs,  Aztecs,  Mexicans,  or  what  you  will),  according  to  the  prevalent 
views  of  the  early  Spanish  writers,  came  by  successive  influ.xes  from  the 
north  or  northwest,  and  from  a  remote  place  called  Tollan,  Tula,  Tlapallan, 
Huehue-Tlapallan,  as  respects  the  Toltec  group,^  and  called   Aztlan  as 


'  liandelier   .'..cinvol.  Tour,  253. 

'  Kingsborough,  ix.  ;o6,  460;  Vey:ia,  i.  155, 
163.  Of  the  Quetzalcoatl  myth  there  are  refer- 
ences elsewhere.  P.  J.  J.  Valentin!  has  made 
a  study  of  t.  ly  Mexican  ethnology  and  his- 

tory in  his  "  Olmecas  and  Tultecas,"  translated 
by  .'^.  Salisbury,  Jr.,  and  printed  in  the  Anify. 
Antiij.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct.  21,  1SS2.  On  Quetzalcoatl 
in  Cholula,  see  Torqucmada,  translated  in  Dan- 
croft,  iii.  258. 

'■  This  wide  difference  covers  intervening  cen- 
turies, each  of  which  has  its  advocates.  Short 
carries  their  coming  back  to  the  fourth  century 
(p.  245),  but  Clavigero's  date  of  A.  D.  544  is  more 
commonly  followed.  Veytia  makes  it  the  sev- 
enth centur  liancroft  (v.  211,  214)  notes  the 
diversity  of  views. 

♦  liancroft  (v.  322)  in  a  long  note  collates  the 
different  statements  of  the  routes  and  sojourns 
in  this  migration      Cf.  Short,  p.  259. 

■"  Cf.  Kirk  in  Prescott,  i.  10.  It  must  be  con- 
fessed that  it  is  rather  in  the  domain  of  myth 
th.an  of  history  that  we  must  place  all  that  has 
been  written  about  the  scattering  of  the  Toltec 
people  at  Habel  (Bancroft,  v.  19),  and  their 
linallv  reaching  Huehuc -Tlapallan,  wherever 
that  may  have  been.  The  view  long  prevalent 
about  this  .American  starting-point  of  the  Na- 


huas,  Toltecs,  or  whatever  designation  may  be 
given  to  the  beginners  of  this  myth  and  history, 
placed  it  in  California,  but  some  later  writers 
think  it  worth  while  to  give  it  a  geographical 
existence  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  to  asso- 
ci.ite  it  in  some  vague  way  with  the  mound- 
builders  and  their  works  (Short,  No.  Amer.  oj 
Anliq.,  251,  253).  There  is  some  confusion  be- 
tween IIuehue-Tlapallan  of  this  story  and  the 
Tlapallan  noticed  in  the  Spanish  conquest  time, 
which  was  somewhere  in  the  Usumacinta  region, 
and  if  we  accept  Tollan,  Tullan,  or  Tula  as  a 
form  of  the  name,  the  confusion  is  much  in- 
creased (Short,  pp.  217-220).  Bancroft  (v.  214) 
says  there  is  no  sufficient  data  to  determine  the 
position  of  Huehue-Tlapallan,  but  he  thinks  "  the 
evidence,  while  not  conclusive,  favors  the  south 
rather  than  the  north  "(p.  216).  The  truth  is, 
about  these  conflicting  views  of  a  northern  or 
southern  origin,  pretty  much  as  Kirk  puts  it 
(Prescott,  i.  iS) :  "  .Ml  that  can  be  said  with  con- 
fidence is,  that  neither  of  the  opposing  theo- 
ries rests  on  a  secure  and  sufficient  basis."  The 
situation  of  Huehue-Tlapallan  and  .Xztlan  is 
very  likely  one  and  the  same  question,  as  look- 
ing to  what  was  the  starting-point  of  all  the 
Nahua  migrations,  extending  over  a  thousand 
years. 


i\t  i' 


m 


I '  I 


1 


iV  > . 


.1      ' 


''.  'u 


f'" 


138 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


respects  the  Aztec  or  Mexican.  When,  by  settlement  after  settlement,  each 
mij;ratory  people  pushed  farther  south,  they  finally  reached  Central  Mexico. 
This  sequence  of  immij^ration  seems  to  be  agreed  upon,  but  as  to  where 
their  cradle  was  and  as  to  what  direction  their  line  of  progress  took,  there 
is  a  diversity  of  opinion  as  widely  separated  as  the  north  is  from  the  south. 
The  northern  position  and  the  southern  direction  is  all  but  universally 
accepted  among  the  early  Spanish  writers '  and  their  followers,*  while  it  is 
claimed  by  others  that  the  traditions  as  preserved  point  to  the  south 
as  the  starting-point.  Cabrera  took  this  view.  Brasseur  sought  to  recon- 
cile conflicting  tradition  and  Spanish  statement  by  carrying  the  line  of 
migration  from  the  south  with  a  northerly  sweep,  so  that  in  the  end  Ana- 
huac  would  be  entered  from  the  north,  with  which  theory  Bancroft  ^  is 
inclined  to  agree.  Aztlan,  as  well  as  Huehue-Tlapallan,  by  those  who 
support  the  northern  theory,  has  been  placed  anywhere  from  the  Califor- 
nia peninsula*  within  a  radius  that  sweeps  through  Wisconsin  and  strikes 
the  Atlantic  at  Florida.^ 


1  liancroft,  v.  217. 

-  Torqucmad.i,  Uuturini,  Humboldt,  Brasseur, 
Charuay,  Short,  etc. 

*  A'lit.  Jiiicfs  (v.  222). 

*  In  lupportoi  the  California  location,  Busch- 
mann,  in  his  Ucbcr  die  Spurcn  der  Aztckischen 
Sprachc  iin  nordlichcn  Mexico  uiid h'ohcrcn  Ante- 
rikaiiifchiii  Nordiii  (Berlin,  1S54),  finds  traces  of 
the  Mexican  tongue  in  those  of  the  recent  Cali- 
fornia Indians.  Linguistic  resemblances  to  the 
Aztec,  even  so  far  north  as  Xootka,  have  been 
tra<  ed,  but  later  philologists  deny  the  inferences 
of  relationship  drawn  from  such  similarity  (Ban- 
croft, iii.  p.  612).  The  linguistic  confusion  in 
aboriginal  California  is  so  great  that  there  is  a 
wide  field  for  tr '.ing  likenesses  (fbid.  iii.  635). 
In  the  Californ  a  Slate  Mininf;  liureiiu.  Bulletin 
110.  I  (Sacramento,  1S88),  Winslow  Anderson 
gives  a  description  of  some  desiccated  human 
remains  found  in  a  sealed  cave,  which  are  sup- 
posed to  be  Aztec.  There  are  slight  resem- 
blances 'o  the  Aztec  in  the  Shoshone  group  of 
languages  (Bancroft,  iii.  660),  and  the  same  au- 
thor arranges  all  that  has  been  said  to  connect 
the  Mexican  tongue  with  those  of  New  Mexico 
and  ni.ighboring  regions  (iii.  664).  Buschmann, 
who  has  given  i..articular  attention  to  tracing  the 
Aztec  conne'-ti'-iis  at  the  north,  finds  nothing  to 
warrant  anything  more  than  casual  admixtures 
with  other  stocks  [Pie  f.autve>aiideniiiQ  Azteki- 
seller  iltirter,  Berlin,  1855,  and  Die  Sptiren  der 
Aztekisehen  Sprncheu,  Berlin,  1859).  See  Short 
(p.  4.S7)  for  a  summary. 

6  Bancroft  (v.  305)  cites  the  diverse  views;  si 
does  Shoit  to  some  extent  (pp.  246,  25S,  etc). 
Cf.  Brinton's  Address  on  "  Where  was  Aztlan  .'" 
p.  6 ;  Short,  4S6,  490 ;  Xadaillac,  284 ;  Wilson's 
Prehistoric  Afan,  i.  327. 


Brinton  (Myths  0/  the  JVe^o  World,  etc.,  89; 
Amer.  Hero.  Myths,  92)  holds  that  Aztlan  is  a 
Dame  wholly  of  mythical  purport,  which  it  would 
be  vain  to  seek  on  the  terrestrial  globe.  This 
cradle  region  of  the  Nahuas  sometimes  appears 
as  the  Seven  Caves  (Chicomoztoc),  and  Duran 
places  them  "in  Teoculuacan,  otherwise  called 
Aztlan,  a  country  toward  the  north  and  con- 
nected with  Florida."  The  Seven  Caves  were 
explained  by  Sahagun  as  a  valley,  by  Clavigero 
as  a  city,  by  Schoolcraft  and  others  as  simply 
seven  boats  in  which  the  first  comers  came  from 
Asia;  Brasseur  makes  them  and  Aztlan  the 
s.tme ;  others  find  them  to  be  the  seven  cities  of 
Cibola,  —  so  enumerates  Brinton  (Myths,  227), 
who  thinks  that  the  seven  divisions  of  the  Na- 
huas sprung  from  the  belief  in  the  Seven  Caves, 
and  had  in  reality  no  existence. 

Gallatin  has  followed  out  the  series  of  migra- 
tions in  the  Amer.  Ethnol.  Soe.  Trans.,  i.  162. 
Dawson,  Fossil  Men  (ch.  3),  gives  his  compre- 
hensive views  of  the  main  directions  of  these 
early  migrations.  Brasseur  follows  the  Nahuas 
(Pof<ul  J'tih,  introd.,  sect.  ix.).  Winchell  (Pre- 
Adamites)  thinks  the  general  tendency  was  from 
north  to  south.  Morgan  finds  the  origin  of  the 
Mexican  tribes  in  New  Mexico  and  in  the  San 
Juan  Valley  (Peahody  Miis.  Kept.,  xii.  553.  Cf. 
his  article  in  the  North  Am.  Per.,  Oct.,  1869). 
Humboldt  (Vie^vs  of  Nature,  207)  touches  the 
Az'^o  wanderings. 

There  are  two  well-known  Aztec  migration 
maps,  first  published  in  F.  G.  Carreri's  Giro 
del  Moiulo  :  in  English  as  "  Voyage  round  the 
world,"  in  Churchill's  Vovai;es,  vol.  iv.,  concern- 
ing which  see  Bancroft,  ii.  543:  iii.  68,  69;  Short. 
262,431,  433;  Prescott,  iii.  364,382.  Orozco  y 
Berra  (Hist.  Antiq.  de  Mexico,  iii.  61)  says  that 


MKXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


139 


migra- 
162. 


The  advocate.^  of  the  southern  starting-point  of  these  migrations  have 
been  comparatively  few  and  of  recent  prominence  ;  chief  among  them  are 
Squier  and  Bancroft.' 

With  the  appearance  of  a  people,  which,  for  want  of  a  better  designation, 
are  usually  termed  Toltecs,  on  the  Mexican  table-land  in  the  si.xth  century 
or  thereabouts,''^  wc  begin  the  early  history  of  Mexico,  so  far  as  we  can  make 
any  deductions  from  the  semi-mythical  records  and  traditions  which  the 
Spaniards  or  the  later  aborigines  have  preserved  for  us.  This  story  of  the 
Nahua  occupation  of  Anahuac  is  one  of  strife  and  shifting  vassalage,  with 
rivalries  and  uprisings  of  neighboring  and  kindred  tribes,  going  on  for  cen- 
turies. While  the  more  advanced  portion  of  the  Nahuas  in  Anahuac  were 
making  progress  in  the  arts,  that  division  of  the  same  stock  which  was 
living  beyond  such  influence,  and  without  the  bounds  of  Anahuac,  were 
looked  upon  rather  as  barbarians  than  as  brothers,  and  acquired  the  name 
which  had  become  a  general  one  for  such  rougher  natures,  Chichimec. 
It  is  this  Chichimec  people  under  some  name  or  other  who  are  always 
.starting  up  and  overturning  something.  At  one  time  they  unite  with  the 
Colhuas  and  found  Colhuacan,  and  nearly  subjugate  the  lake  region.  Then 
the  Toltec  tarriers  at  Huehue-Tlapallan  come  boldly  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  Chichimecs  and  found  Tollan  ;  and  thus  they  turn  a  wandering  com- 
munity into  what,  for  want  of  a  better  name,  is  called  a  monarchy.  They 
strengthened  its  government  by  an  alliance  with  the  Chichimecs,*  and 
placed  their  seat  of  power  at  Colhuacan. 


these  m.ips  follow  one  another,  .nnd  are  not  dif- 
ferent records  of  the  s.ime  progress.  Humboldt 
(I'ues,  etc.,  ii.  176)  gives  an  interpretation  of 
them  in  accordance  with  Siguenza's  views,  which 
is  the  one  usually  followed,  and  Bancroft  (v.  324) 
epitomizes  it.  Ramirez  says  that  the  copies 
reproduced  in  Humboldt,  Clavigero,  and  Kings- 
borough  are  not  so  correct  as  the  engraving 
given  in  Garcia  y  Cubas's  Atlas  f^eof^rdfico,  esla- 
liislico  e  histdrico  </<•  ta  Rt-publua  Mejicana  (.Vpril, 
1S5S).  Hancroft  (ii.  544)  gives  it  as  reproduced 
by  Ramirez.  It  is  also  in  the  Mexican  edition 
of  I'rescott,  and  in  Schoolcraft's  Iiuiian  Tribes. 
Cf.  Delafield's  Inquiry  (X.  V.,  1S39)  and  I^on 
(le  Rosny's  Les  doc.  laits  de  I'lintii/.  Amir. 
(I'aris,  1SS2).  The  original  is  preserved  in 
the  Museo  Xacional  of  Mexico.  A  palm-tree 
on  the  map,  near  .'\ztlan,  has  pointed  some  of 
the  .-irguments  in  favor  of  a  southern  position 
for  that  place,  but  Ramirez  says  it  is  but  a  part 
of  a  hieroglyphic  name,  and  has  no  reference 
to  the  climate  of  .Xztlan  (Short,  p.  266).  F.  Von 
Hellwald  printed  a  paper  on  "  .\merican  migra- 
tions," with  notes  by  I'rofe.ssor  Henry,  in  the 
Smitlisonian  Report^  1S66,  pp.  328-345.  .Short 
defines  as  "  altogether  the  most  enlightened 
treatment  of  the  subject "  the  paper  of  John 
H.  Becker,  "  Migrations  des  Nahuas,"  in  the 
Comptf  rendu.  Cons;, is  des  Amiricanistes  (Lux- 


embourg, 1877),  i.  325.  This  paper  finds  an 
identification  of  the  Tulan  Zuivaof  the  Quiches, 
the  Huehue-Tlapallan  of  the  Toltecs,  the  .\ma- 
quemecan  of  the  Chichimecs,  and  the  Oztotlan 
(.\ztlan)  of  the  Aztecs  in  the  valleys  of  the  Rio 
Grande  del  Norte  and  Rio  Colorado,  as  was 
Morgan's  view.  Short  (p.  249)  summarizes  his 
paper.  Bancroft  (v.  289)  shows  the  diversity 
of  views  respecting  .•Kmaquemecan. 

1  Nati-.e Races, \.  167,  recapitulates  the  proofs 
against  the  northern  theory.  J.  R.  Bartlett,  /Vr- 
sonal  A'arrative,  ii.  283,  finds  no  evidence  for  it. 
The  successive  sites  of  their  sojourns  as  they 
passed  on  their  journeys  are  given  as  Tlapallan, 
Tlacutzin,  Tlapallanco,  Jalisco,  .Vtenco,  Iztach- 
nexuca,  Tollatzinco,  Tollan  or  Tula,  —  the  last, 
sa)s  Bancroft,  apparently  in  Chiai>as.  If  there 
was  not  such  confusion  respecting  the  old  geog- 
rai'.hy,  these  iiames  might  decide  the  question. 

■^  Writers  usually  place  the  beginnings  of  cred- 
ible history  at  about  this  period.  Brasseur  and 
the  class  of  writers  who  are  easily  lifted  on  their 
im.igination  talk  about  traces  of  a  settled  gov- 
ernment being  discernible  at  periods  which  they 
place  a  thousand  years  before  Christ. 

'  References  in  Bancroft,  v.  247,  with  Bras- 
seur for  the  main  dependence,  in  his  use  of  the 
Codex  Ckimalf'bpoca  and  the  Afcmorial  de  Col- 
huncan. 


'    \ 


"II 

i 


u 


!r 


i 


% 


1 

{r^ 

1 

1 


i    I 


140 


N.VKKATIVi:   AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   ol'    AMERICA. 


Then  we  read  of  a  power  si)rin,i;in).j  up  at  Tezcuco,  and  of  various  othir 
events,  which  ha|)pened  or  did  not  happen,  according;  as  you  beUcve  this  or 
the  other  chronicle.  The  run  of  manj*  of  the  stories  of  course  produces 
the  inevital)le  and  beautiful  daughter,  and  the  bold  jjrincess,  who  control 
many  an  event.  Then  there  is  a  lea;;ue  of  Colluiacan,  Otompan,  and  Tolian. 
Suddenly  appears  tiie  great  king  (JuetzalcoatI,  —  tliough  it  may  be  we  con- 
found liim  with  the  divinity  of  that  name;  and  with  him,  to  ])erpkx  mat- 
ters, comes  his  sworn  enemy  Ihiemac.  Quetzalcoatl's  devoted  .abors  to 
make  his  people  give  up  human  .sacrifice  -.rrayed  the  priesthood  against 
him,  until  at  last  he  fell  before  the  intrigues  that  made  Huemac  succeed  in 
Tolian,  and  that  dr<.,e  his  luckless  rival  to  Cholula,  where  iie  reigned  anew. 
Huemac  followed  him  and  drove  him  farther;  but  in  doing  so  he  gave  his 
enemies  in  Tolian  a  chance  to  ])ut  another  on  th*^  throne. 

Then  came  a  season  of  peace  and  development,  when  Tolian  grew 
splendid.  Colhuacan  flourished  in  political  power,  and  Teotihuacan  '  and 
Cholula  were  the  religious  shrines  of  the  people.  But  at  last  the  end  was 
near. 

The  closing  century  of  the  Toltec  power  was  a  frightful  one  for  broil, 
pestilence,  and  famine  among  the  people,  amours  and  revenge  in  the  great 
chieftain's  household,  revolt  am  aig  the  vassals;  with  sorcery  rampant 
and  the  gods  angry  ;  with  volcanoes  belcUng,  summers  like  a  furnace,  and 
winters  like  the  pole  ;  with  the  dreaded  omon  of  a  rabbit,  horned  like  a  deer, 
confronting  the  ruler,  while  rebel  forces  threatened  the  capital.  There 
was  also  civil  itiife  within  the  gates,  phallic  worship  and  debauchery,  —  all 
preceding  an  inundation  of  Chichimecan  hordes.  Thus  the  power  that 
had  flourished  for  several  hundred  years  fell,  — seemingly  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  eleventh  century.^  The  remnant  that  was  left  of  the  desolated 
people  went  hither  and  thither,  till  the  fragments  were  absorbed  in  the 
conquerors,  or  migrated  to  distant  regions  south.^ 

Whether  the  temi  Toltec  signified  a  nation,  or  only  denoted  a  dynasty, 
is  a  question  for  tie  archxologists  to  determine.  The  general  opinion 
heretofore  has  been  that  they  were  a  distinct  race,  of  the  Nahua  stock,  how- 
ever, and  that  they  came  from  the  north.  The  story  which  has  been  thus 
far  told  of  their  history  is  the  narrative  of  Ixtiilxochitl,  and  is  repeated 
by  Veytia,  Clavigero,  Prescott,  Hrasseur  de  Bourbourg,  Orozco  y  Berra, 

'  Ch.irnay  (Kng.  trans.,  ch.  S  and  t,)  calls  it  a  the   greater  niiml)er   piol)al)ly  spread  over  the 

rival  city  of  Tula  or  Tolian,  rebuilt  1)/  the  Chi-  region  of  Central  .Xmerica  and  the  neighboriiig 

chimecs  on  "he  ruins  of  a  Toltec  city.  isles,  and  the  traveller  now  speculates  on  the 

'■^  If  one  wants  the  details  of  all  this,  he  can  majestic  ruins  of  Mitla  and  Palenque  as  possi- 

read  it  in  Veytia,  lirasscur  {Xat.  CiTi/ist'es  and  Mv    the   work    of    this    extraordinary   people  " 

P^ileiiijui,  ch.  viii.),  and  Hancroft,  the  latter  giv-  Kirk,   as  I'rescott's  editor,  refers  to  the  labors 

ing  references  (v.  28:;).  pf  Orozco  y  Kerra  (Geoi^aflii  de  /as  Lrn^iias  df 

'  It  is  frequently  stated  that  there  was  a  seg-  JA'tViV,  122),  followed  by  Tylor,  Anchiiac,  xi'f)) 

rcgated  migration  to  Central . America.    Bancroft  as  establishing  the  more  recent  view  that  this 

(v.  t68,  2S5),  who  collates  the  authorities,  finds  southern  architecture,  "  though  of  a  far  highei 

nothing   of  the   kind   implied.     He  thinks   the  grade,  was  long  anterior  to  the  Toltec  domin 

mass  remained  in   .Xnihuac.     The  old  view  as  ion." 
expressed  by  Prescott  (i.    14)  was  that  "much 


W 


\  ; 


ii:i 


MliXICO   ANO   CKNTRAL  AMERICA. 


141 


Nadaillac,  and  the  later  compiler,.  Sahaj;un  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
to  make  a  distinct  use  of  tlie  nan:c  Toltcc,  and  Ciiaicncy  in  his  paper  on 
Xil'iilba  finds  evidence  that  the  'I'oltecs  constituted  two  chfferent  nii;;ra- 
tioiis,  the  one  of  a  race  that  was  strai^dit-headed,  whicli  came  from  the 
northwest,  and  tiie  other  of  a  flat-headed  people,  wiiich  came  from  Florida. 
Hrinton,  on  the  contrary,  finds  no  warrant  cither  for  this  dual  mi^Tation, 
or  indeeil  for  consitleriny  the  Tollccs  to  be  other  than  a  section  of  tl.j 
same  race,  tliat  we  know  later  as  Aztecs  or  Me.vieans.  This  swee;  nig 
denial  of  tiieir  ethnical  indepcndeice  iiad  been  forestalled  by  (iallat.n;' 
but  no  one  before  Hrinton  had  made  it  a  distinct  issue,  thou;.;ii  some 
writers  before  and  since  have  verged  on  his  views.'^  Others,  like  Charnay, 
have  answered  Hrinton's  ar^'uments,  and  defeni  ed  the  older  views.^  Han- 
delier's  views  connect  them  with  tht;  Maya  rather  than  with  the  Nahua 
stock,''  if,  as  he  tliinks  may  be  the  case,  they  were  the  people  who  landed 
at  Piinuco  and  settled  at  Tamoancban,  the  N'otanites,  as  they  are  sometimes 
called.  He  traces  l)ack  to  Herrera  and  Torcjuemada  the  identification  for 
tiie  first  time  of  ti;e  'i'oltecs  with  these  people."  Handelicr's  conclusions, 
however,  are  that  "ali  we  can  j;ather  about  ther..  with  safety  is,  that  they 
were  a  sedentary  Indian  stock,  which  at  some  remote  period  settled  in  Cen- 
tral Mexico,"  and  that  "  nothing  certam  is  known  of  their  langiia;;c."  ^ 


'  .liHtr.  Elltiio.  Sen:  Tniiis,,  i. 

'  Haiicroft  (v. 287)  says:  "  It  is  probable  that 
lliL-  ii.imc  'I'oltcc,  a  title  of  clistiiiction  rather 
tliaii  a  national  name,  was  never  applied  at  all 
to  the  common  |)eople." 

^  liriiiton's  main  stat^•ment  is  in  his  ll'tie  t.'iv 
'/'i'ffiYS  iiH  historic  iintiohi/ity  ?  Ktuul  bij'ore  the 
Aiiiiiican  P/iilosofhiail  Socuty,  Si/t.  2,  tSSy 
(I'hila.,  1SS7);  piil>lished  also  in  their /'>•(>(■<•<</- 
//;j,'.f,  1SS7,  p.  J29.  Cf.  also  Hrinton's  Amcr. 
Hi)v.  Msths [y\(\\.,  i.SS3),p.  86,  where  he  throws 
discredit  un  the  existence  of  the  alleged  Toltec 
kinn  (^uetza'.coatl  (whom  Sahagun  keeps  dis- 
tinct from  the  mythical  denii-god)  j  and  earlier, 
in  his  Myths  of  the  A'ew  IVor/J  (p.  29),  he  had 
su.^Igested  that  the  name  Toltec  might  have  "a 
merely  mythical  signihcation."  Charnay,  who 
makes  the  Toltecs  a  Xahuan  tribe,  had  defended 
their  historical  status  in  a  paper  on  "  La  Civili- 
sitioM  I'oltecjue,"  in  the  A'lTue  d^ hthnogrijf'hie 
(i\ ..  I.S85) ;  and  ayain,  two  years  later,  in  the  same 
purio('ical,  he  reviewed  adversely  Urinton's  argu- 
men!^.    (Cf.  Saturday  h'i-jii-!o,  l.xiii.  S43.)     Otto 

toll,  in  his  Guatemala,  A'eiseii  uiid  Sehilderungen 
(Leipzig,  1S86),  is  another  who  rejects  the  old 
theory, 

*  Archaol,  Tour,  2 ',3. 

'  Areha'ol.  Tour,  '/.  Sahagun  identifies  the 
Toltecs  with  the  "giants,"  and  if  these  were  the 
degraded  descendants  of  the  followers  of  Votan, 
Sahagun  thus  earlier  established  the  same  iden- 
tity. 

6  Arehaol.    Tour,   191.       The  fact  that   the 


names  which  we  associate  with  the  Toltecs  are 
Nahua,  only  means  that  Nahua  writers  have 
transmitted  them,  as  Haniklici  thinks.  Cf.  also 
Handelier's  citation  in  the  Peahody  Mtis.  A'e/'c'its, 
vol.  ii.  3S8,  where  he  speak.'-  of  our  information 
regarding  the  Toltecs  as  "limited  and  obscure." 
He  thinks  it  l)cyond  question  that  they  were  Na 
huas ;  and  the  fact  that  then  ilivision  of  time 
correc;ponds  with  the  system  found  in  Yucatan, 
Ciuatcmala,  etc.,  witn  other  evidences  of  myths 
and  legends,  leads  him  to  believe  that  the  abo- 
rigines of  more  southern  regions  were,  if  not  de- 
scendants, at  least  of  the  same  stock  with  the 
Toltecs,  and  that  we  are  justitted  in  studying 
them  to  learn  what  the  Toltecs  were.  He  finds 
that  Veytia,  in  his  .iccount  of  the  Toltecs,  beside 
depending  on  Sahagun  and  Torqucm.ida,  finds  a 
chief  source  in  Ixtlil.xochitl,  and  locates  Huehiie- 
Tlapallan  in  the  north;  and  Veytia's  statements 
reappear  in  Clavigero. 

The  best  narratives  of  the  Toltec  history  are 
those  in  Veytia,  Ilistoria  Antigua  de Mt'jieo  (Mex- 
ico, 1806);  Brasseur's  I  list.  Nations  Civilisees 
(vol.  i.),  and  his  introduction  to  his  Popul  I'lili; 
and  Bancroft  (v.  ch.  3  and  4) :  but  we  must  look 
to  IxtlilxochitI,  Torqueniada,  Sahagun,  and  the 
others,  if  we  wish  to  study  the  sources.  In  such 
a  study  we  shall  encounter  vexatious  problems 
enough.  It  is  practically  impossible  to  arrange 
chronologically  what  IxtlilxochitI  says  that  he 
got  from  the  picture-writings  which  he  inter- 
preted. Bancroft  (v.  209)  does  the  t)est  he  can 
to  give  it  a  forced  perspicuity.     Wilson  (Prehii- 


\ 

I     il 


II? 


iHiMj  Ji 


14J 


NARKATIVK    AMJ   CKITICAL   HISTORY   OK   AMKKICA. 


The  desolation  of  An;ihuac  as  the  Toltecs  fell  invited  a  foreign  occupation, 
and  a  remote  people  called  Chiehimecs '  —  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
primitive  barlxirians  which  arc  often  so  called  —  poured  down  upon  the  coun- 
try. Just  how  lonj;  after  the  I'oltec  downfall  this  happened,  is  in  dispute  ;' 
but  within  a  few  years  evidently,  i)erhaps  within  not  many  months,  came 
the  rush  of  millions,  if  wc  may  believe  the  big  stories  of  the  mi^'ration. 
They  surged  by  the  ruined  capital  of  the  Toltecs,  came  to  the  lake,  foiuuled 
Xoloc  and  Tenayocan,  and  encountered,  as  they  spread  over  the  country, 
what  were  left  of  the  Toltecs,  who  secured  peace  by  becoming  vassals.  Not 
quite  so  humble  were  the  Colhuas  of  Colhuacan, — not  to  be  confounded 
with  the  Acolhuas,  —  who  were  the  most  powerful  section  of  the  Toltecs 
yet  Ictt,  and  the  Chiehimecs  set  about  crushing  them,  and  succeeded  in 
making  them  also  vassals;'  The  Chichmiec  monarchs,  if  that  term  docs 
not  misrepresent  them,  soon  formed  alliances  with  the  Tepanecs,  the  Oto- 
mis,  and  the  Acolhuas,  who  had  been  prominent  in  the  overthrow  of  the 
Toltecs,  and  all  the  invaders  profited  by  the  higher  organizations  and  arts 
which  these  tribes  had  preserved  and  now  imparted.  The  Chiehimecs  also 
sought  to  increase  the  stability  of  their  power  by  marriages  with  the  noble 
Toltecs  still  remaining.  But  all  was  not  peace.  There  were  rebellions 
from  time  to  time  to  be  put  down  ;  and  a  new  people,  whose  future  they  did 
not  then  apprehend,  had  come  in  among  them  and  settled  at  Chapultepec. 
These  were  the  Aztecs,  or  Mexicans,  a  part  of  the  great  Xahua  immigra- 
tion, but  as  a  tribe  they  had  dallied  behind  the  others  on  the  way,  but  were 
now  come,  and  the  last  to  come.* 

Tezcuco  soon  grew  into  prominence  as  a  vassal  power,*  and  upon  the  cap- 
ital city  many  embellishments  weie  bestowed,  so  that  the  great  lord  of  the 
Chiehimecs  preferred  it  to  his  own  Tenayocan,  which  gave  opportunity  for 
rebellious  plots  to  be  formed  in  his  proper  capital ;  and  here  at  Tezcuco 
the  ne.\t  succeeding  ruler  preferred  to  reign,  and  here  he  became  isolated 
by  the  uprising  of  rebellious  nobles.  The  ensuing  war  was  not  simply  of 
side  against  side,  but  counter-revolutions  led  to  a  confusion  of  tumults,  and 
petty  chieftains  set  themselves  up  against  others  here  and  there.  The 
result  was  that  Quinantzin,  who  had  lost  the  general  headship  of  the  coun- 
try, recovered  it,  and  finally  consolidated  his  power  to  a  degree  surpassing 
all  his  predecessors. 


toric  Man,  i.  245)  n  jt  inaptly  says :  "  The  history 
of  the  Toltecs  and  their  ruined  edifices  stands 
on  the  border  line  of  romance  and  fable,  like 
that  of  the  ruined  builders  of  Carnac  and  Ave- 
bur>-." 

1  Short  (page  255)  points  out  that  Bancroft 
unadvisedly  looks  upon  these  Chiehimecs  as  of 
Nahua  stock,  according  to  the  common  belief, 
'^hort  thinks  that  Pimentel  (I.eni^uas  indii^enoi 
(/,  ,)/Ar/io,  published  in  1S62)  has  conclusively 
shiwn  that  the  Chiehimecs  did  not  originally 
spetk  the  Nahua  tongue,  but  subsequently 
adopted  it.     Short  (page  256)  thinks,  after  col- 


lating the  evidence,  that  it  is  impossible  to  de- 
termine whence  or  how  they  came  to  Anahuac. 

'^  liancroft,  v.  292,  gives  the  different  views. 
Cf.  Kirk  in  Prescott,  i.  16. 

'  These  events  are  usually  one  thing  or 
another,  according  to  the  original  source  which 
you  accept,  as  Bancroft  shows  (v.  303).  The 
story  of  the  text  is  as  good  as  any,  and  is  in  the 
main  borne  out  by  the  other  narratives. 

*  Bancroft,  v.  308.  Cf.,  on  the  arrival  of  the 
Mexicans  in  the  valley,  Handelier  (Pcabody  .Miis. 
Reports,  ii.  398)  and  his  references. 

'  Prescott,  i.,  introduction  ch.  6,  tells  the  story 
of  their  golden  age. 


►  >  Si 


\\\ 


MEXICO  AND   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


MS 


^■^  '^^^  \^* wk ••  ^Vv.v-^c  .^.Vi^^f  wt'^-,:^     ^V^ 


CLAVIGERO'S   MEXICO.*      (Ed.  of  1780,  vol.  iH.) 

•  Cf.  the  map  in  I.ucien  Biart's  C<s  Aztijues  (Paris,  iSS;).  Prcscott  says  the  maps  in  Clavigero,  I.opez, 
and  Uobertson  defy  "  ec|uaUy  topography  and  history."  Cf.  note  on  plans  of  the  city  and  '-  'ley  in  Vol.  II. 
pp.  364,  360,  374,  to  which  n.ay  be  added,  as  showing  diversified  views,  those  in  Stevens's  Herrera  ^London, 
1 7401,  vol.  ii. ;  Bordone's  Libro  (i 528) ;  Icazbalceta's  Coll.  de  docs.,  i.  390 ;  and  the  Kn j.  translation  of  Cortes' 
despatches,  333. 


if 


Ll 


1^1 


144  NAKKATIVi:   ANU   CKITICAL   lllbTOKV    UK   A.Ml.KICA. 

Mcaiiwliik'  tilt'  Aztecs  at  Cliapultepcc,  ^rowiiij;  arrogant,  provoked  their 
nci^'lihors,  and  wore  repressed  by  those  who  were  more  powerful.  Hut  tliey 
abided  their  time.     They  were  good  fighters,  and  the  Coliiua  ruler  courted 


4; 


\    ft 


i: 


1 1' . 


il 


^  I        :        t, 


■'«!  ' 


AXTEr/P^\r!., 


'010, 


' -^^   u'xV^;^.  yOTUMlTt   BAR  ^i'l^-^^'fi'- 


•  fU. 


'^ 


^^v«.     ..a}.^ 


%/;' 


/ilVllll/l 


"ErUMix 


»^uh.!L.' 


U£ 


'/Cx: 


<^     ClllTLATECmN    CaHh:, 


\,t 


HumiM 


Jifilr«.*, 


'^U^ 


'^■d.lf, 


xi^l 


z 


«/.??•• 


•4^- 


'+/f 


'  fMM 


ukUuiuvr 


/.-ii>^r^'^  t 


t»'^*i 


''A^ 


Its 


.^ 


Jn); 


./ifj' 


TZAPO 
nlu       mitA«  It'll 

'T'" "     m 

wUtfu  L_A 

t 


Tiftmi 


H.I, 


"V 


Amim 

_  ,  OSIA 

]L  IMPERO  M£SSIC^^ 

ihictamowiitah 

DIMICHUACAN«<1 

iTfbfV*-  irinoHflt  «nilo 
■LS  %J 

"tnm  illi  j'torii  Miua 
jfcl,'(uii« 


A^AilE     PACIFICO 


aril 
ii<li7  8o 


jim 


CLAVIGERO'S    MAP.*      f Ed.  of  1580,  vol.  i.) 

them  to  assist  him  in  his  maraudings,  and  thus  they  were  becoming  accus- 
tomed to  warfare  and  to  conquest,  and  were  giving  favors  to  be  repaid.  This 
intercourse,  whether  of  association  or  rivalry,  of  the  Colhuas  and  Mexicans 
(Aztecs),  was  continued  through  succeeding  periods,  with  a  confusion  of 
dates  and  events  which  it  is  hard  to  make  clear.  There  was  mutual  distrust 
and  confidence  alternately,  and  it  all  ended  in  the  Aztecs  settling  on  an 
island  in  the  lake,  where  later  they  founded  Tenochtitlan,  or  Mexico.'     Here 

•  This  is  placed  a.  D.  1325.     Cf.  references  in  Bancroft  (v.  346). 

•  Clavigero  speaks  of  his  map  "per  servire  all  stnri,T  antica  del  Messico."    A  map  of  the  Aztec  dominion 
just  before  the  Conquest  is  given  in  Ranking  (London,  1S27).     See  note  in  Vol.  II.  p.  358. 


;    i 


k  -.It 


MKXICO   AND   CLNIKAL   AMKKICA. 


MS 


thry  flcvelopid  those  l)I()0(ly  rites  of  sacrifice  which  had  already  dispustcd 
their  allies  and  ncigiihurs. 


I  ^-  ..„         .ws  Jfiuucxoca.  \Jiuntep  li 


THE  LAKE  OF  MEXICO* 


*  A  map  which  did  service  in  different  forms  in  various  books  about  Mexico  and  its  aboriijinal  locaUtios  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.    It  is  here  talcen  from  the  Voyages de Francois  Coreal  ( Anisterdani. 

I?J2). 

VOL.    I. —  10 


.        t 


% 


ill 

i 


t    ) 


146 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OK   AMERICA. 


1 45' 


'!   . 


% 


Bl^ 


i'   '. 


Meanwhile  the  powers  at  Colhuacan  and  Azcapuzalco  flourished  and 
repressed  uprisings,  and  out  of  all  the  strife  Tczozomoc  came  into  ])romi. 
ncnce  with  his  Tcpanees,  and  amid  it  all  the  Aztecs,  sidini;  here  and  there, 
gained  territory.  With  ail  this  occurrinf;  in  different  parts  of  his  domin- 
ions, the  Chiehimec  potentate  ^new  stronger  and  stronj^cr,  and  while  by  his 
countenance  the  old  Toltec  influences  more  and  more  predominated.  And 
so  it  was  a  flourishnij,'  government,  with  little  to  mar  its  ])r()spects  but  the 
ambition  of  Tezozomoc,  the  Tei)anee  chieftain,  and  the  rising  power  of  the 
Aztecs,  who  had  now  become  divided  into  Me.\icans  and  Tlateliilcas.  The 
famous  ruler  of  the  Chichi'^ees,  Techotl,  died  in  a.  n.  1357,  and  tiie  young 
IxtHlxochitl  took  his  power  with  all  its  emblems.  The  peojjle  of  Tenochtit- 
lan,  or  their  riders,  were  adepts  in  i)ractising  tho.se  arts  of  diplomacy  by 
which  an  ambitious  nation  places  itself  beside  its  superiors  to  secure  a  sort 
of  reflected  consequence,  'ihus  they  pursued  matrimonial  alliances  and 
ot.iier  acts  of  prudence.  IJoth  Tenochtitlan  and  its  neighbor  Tlatelulco  grew 
ajiace,  while  skiheil  artisans  and  commercial  industries  helped  to  raise  them 
in  importance. 

The  young  Ixtlilxochill  at  Tezcuco  was  not  .so  fortunate,  and  it  .soon 
looked  as  if  the  Tepanoc  prince,  Tezo/^omor,  was  only  waiting  an  ojiportu 
nity  to  rebel.  It  was  also  pretty  clear  that  he  would  have  the  aid  of  Mexico 
and  Tlatelulco,  and  tiiat  he  would  succeed  in  securing  the  sympathy  of  many 
wavering  vassals  or  allies.  The  jilans  of  the  Tcpanec  cliieftain  at  last 
ripened,  and  he  invadr  '  the  Tezcncan  territory  in  1415.  In  the  war  which 
followed,  IxtHlxochitl  reversed  the  tide  and  invaded  the  Tcpanec  territory, 
besieging  and  capturing  its  capital,  Azcapuzalco.'  The  conqueror  losi  by 
his  clemency  what  he  had  gained  by  arms,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he 
was  in  turn  shut  up  in  his  own  capital.  He  did  not  succeed  in  defending  it, 
and  was  at  last  killed.  .So  Tezozomoc  reached  his  vantage  of  ambition,  and 
was  now  in  his  old  age  the  lord  jiaramount  of  the  country,  lie  tried  to 
harmonize  the  varied  elements  of  his  people  ;  but  the  Mexicans  had  not 
fared  in  the  general  successes  as  they  had  hoped  for,  and  were  only  openly 
content.  The  death  of  Tezozomfic  prepared  the  way  for  one  of  his  sons, 
Maxtla,  to  seize  the  command,  and  the  vassal  lords  soon  found  that  the 
spirit  which  had  murdered  a  brother  had  aims  that  threatened  wider  deso. 
lation.  The  Mexicans  were  the  particular  object  of  Maxtla's  ojipressive 
spirit,  and  by  the  choice  of  Itzcoatl  for  their  ruler,  who  had  been  for  many 
years  the  Me.\ican  war-chief,  that  people  defied  the  lord  of  all,  and  in  this 
they  were  joined  by  the  Tlatelulcas  under  Quauhtlatohuatzin,  and  by  lesser 
allies.  Under  this  combination  of  hh  enemies  Maxtla's  capital  fell,  the 
usurper  was  sacrificed,  and  the  honors  of  the  victory  were  shared  by  Itz- 
coatl, Nezahualcoyotl  (the  Acolhufin  prince  whose  imperial  rights  Maxtla 
had  usurped),  and  Montezuma,  the  first  of  the  name,  —  all  who  had  in  their 
several  capacities  led  the  army  of  three  or  four  hundred  thousand  allies, 

1  On  the  coiu|nest  of  the  Tecpanecas  by  the  Mexicans,  see  the  references  in  Bandelier  (Pfiv 
body  Mus.  Reports,  ii.  412). 


MEXICO   AND   CliNTRAL  AMERICA. 


•47 


if  we  may  believe  the  fif^iires,  to  their  successes,  which  occurred  apparently 
somewhere  between  1425  and  1430.  The  political  result  was  a  tripartite 
confederacy  in  An;ihuac,  consisting  of  Acolhua,  Mexico,  and  TIacopan.  In 
the  divi.,i{)n  of  spoils,  tbr  latter  was  to  have  one  fifth,  and  the  others  two 
fifths  each,  the  Acolhii    .  prince  presidin,:^  in  their  councils  as  senior.' 

The  ne.xt  hundred  years  is  a  record  of  the  increasing  power  of  this  con- 
federacy, with  a  constant  tendency  to  give  Mexico  a  larger  iiiHuence.'-  The 
two  capitals,  Tenochtitlan  and  Tezcuco,  looking  at  each  other  across  the 
lake,  were  uninterruptedly  growing  in  splendor,  or  in  what  the  historians  call 
by  that  word,''  with  all  the  adjuncts  of  i)ul)lic  works, — causeways,  canals, 
atpieducts,  temples,  palaces  and  gardens,  and  oilier  evidences  of  wealth, 
wh.ich  perhaps  these  moilern  terms  only  appm.ximately  represent.  Tezcuco 
was  taken  jjossession  of  by  Xc-aluiaicoyotl  as  his  ancient  inheritance,  and 
his  confederate  ItzcoatI  placed  tiie  crown  on  his  head.  Together  they  made 
war  north  and  south.  Xochimilco,  on  the  like  next  south  of  Mexico, 
yieliled  ;  and  the  peo|)le  of  Chalco,  which  was  on  the  most  southern  of  the 
string  of  lakes,  revolted  ind  were  suppressed  more  than  once,  as  ojjporluni. 
lies  offered.  The  confederates  crossed  the  ridge  tha^  formed  tiie  southern 
bound  of  the  Mexican  valley  and  .sacked  Quauhnahuac.  The  Mexican  ruler 
had  in  all  this  gained  a  certain  ascendency  in  the  valley  c>)alition,  when  he 
died  in  1440,  and  Ids  nephew,  Montezuma  the  soldier,  and  first  of  the  name,' 
sueceeded  him.  This  prince  soon  had  on  his  hands  another  war  with  Chalco, 
and  with  the  aid  of  his  confederates  he  finally  humbled  its  presumptuous 
people.  So,  with  or  without  pretence,  the  wars  and  concpicsts  went  on,  if 
fur  no  other  reasons,  to  obtain  prisoners  for  .sacrifice''  They  were  diversi- 
fied at  times,  particularly  in  1449,  by  contests  with  the  powers  of  nature, 
when  the  rising  waters  of  the  lake  threatened  to  drown  their  cities,  and 
when,  one  evil  being  cured,  others  in  the  shajie  of  famine  and  plague  suc- 
ceeded. 


'  Kor  details  of  the  period  of  the  Chichimec 
.iscendincy,  see  Uancroft  (v.  th.  5-7),  Brasseur 
(Ntil.  Civil,  ii.),  and  the  authorities  plentifully 
cited  ill  Uancroft. 

-  On  the  nature  of  the  Mexican  confederacy 
see  llandelier  (l\alhhly  Afiis.  l\',-f>orts,  ii.  416). 
He  enumerates  the  authorities  upon  the  point 
that  no  one  of  the  allied  tribes  e.xerc'sed  any 
powers  over  the  others  heyond  the  exclusive 
military  direction  of  the  Mexicans  proiK-r  {Pt-a- 
kh/v  Afus.  /',/(i>7j,  ii.  550).  Orozco  y  Herra 
{G'tvxriijiii,  etc.)  claims  that  there  was  a  tendency 
to  assimilate  the  conquered  people  to  the  Mexi- 
can conditions,  liandelicr  claims  that  "  no  at- 
tempt, either  direct  or  implied,  was  made  to 
assimilate  or  incorporate  them."  He  urges  that 
nowhere  on  the  march  to  Mexico  did  Cortes  fall 
in  with  Mexican  rulers  of  sulijected  tribes.  It 
does  not  seem  to  be  clear  in  all  cases  whether  it 
was  before  or  after  the  confederation  was  formed, 
or  whether  it  was  by  the  Mexicans  or  Tezcucans 


that  Tecpancca,  Xochimilca,  Cuillahuac, Chalco, 
Acolhuacan.and  Quauhnahuac,  were  conquered. 
Cf.  liandclier  in  /Viifioi/v  Afiit.  A'f/or/s,  ii.  691, 
As  to  the  tributari  s,  see  ////(/.  695. 

'  Cf.  Itrasseur's  A'a/ions  Ci7>,  ii.  .(57,  on  Tez- 
cuco in  its  p.almy  days. 

*  Sometimes  written  Mochtheuzema,  Mokte- 
zema.  The  Aztec  Montezuma  must  not,  as  is 
contended,  be  confounded  with  the  hero-^jod  of 
the  Xew  Mexicans.  Cf.  Uancroft,  iii.  77,  171  ; 
lirinton's  .1/i'Mr,  iqo;  Schoolcraft's  /«</.  Tribes, 
iv.  73;  Tylor's  Prim.  Culture;  ii.  v*^.) ;   Short,  133. 

^  This  has  induced  some  historians  to  call 
these  wars  "  holy  wars."  Handelier  discredits 
wholly  the  common  view,  that  wars  were  under- 
taken to  secure  victims  for  the  sacrificial  stone 
(Arrhirol.  Tour,  24).  But  in  another  place  [Pfa- 
hody  Afus.  Reports,  ii.  128)  he  savs :  "War  was 
required  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  himian  vic- 
tims, their  religion  demanding  human  sacrifices 
at  least  eighteen  times  every  year." 


IS' 


■)  I  1 

i; 


vl  i^   J. 


t  n[ 


1     ^''S'l' 

1 1  ;: 


\ 


I4S 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


Sometimes  in  the  wars  the  confederates  over-calculated  their  own  prowess, 
as  whe"  Atonaltzin  of  Tilantongo  sent  them  reeling  back,  only,  however,  to 
make  better  i)reparations  and  to  succeed  at  last.  In  another  war  to  the 
southeast  they  captured,  as  the  accounts  say,  over  si.\  thousand  victims  for 
the  stone  of  sacrifice. 

'l"he  tirst  Montezuma  died  in  1469,  and  the  choice  fov  succession  fell  on 
his  grandson,  tiie  commander  of  the  Mexican  army,  A.xayacatl,  who  at  once 
followed  the  usucd  custom  of  raiding  the  country  to  the  south  to  get  the 
thousands  of  prisoners  whose  sacrifice  should  grace  his  coronation.  Neza- 
huakoyotl,  the  other  principal  allied  chieftain,  survivetl  his  associate  I'ut 
two  years,  dying  in  147.3,  leaving  among  his  hundred  children  but  one  legit- 
imate son,  Nezahualpilli,  a  minor,  who  succeeded.  This  gave  the  new  Mex- 
ican ruler  the  opportunity  to  increase  his  power.  He  made  Tlatelulco 
tributary,  and  a  Mexican  governor  took  the  place  there  of  an  indei)endent 
sovereign.  He  annexeil  the  Matlaltzinca  provinces  on  the  west.  So  Axa- 
yacatl,  dying  in  14S1,  bequeathed  an  enlarged  kingdom  to  his  brother  and 
successor,  Tizoc,  who  has  not  left  so  warlike  a  record.  According  to  some 
autiiorities,  however,  he  is  to  be  credited  with  the  >  impletion  of  the  great 
Mexican  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli.  This  did  not  save  him  from  assassina- 
tion, and  his  brother  Ahuitzotl  in  i486  succeeded,  and  to  him  fell  the  lot 
of  dedicating  that  great  temple.  He  conducted  fresh  wars  vigorously 
enough  to  be  able  within  a  year,  if  we  may  bc-lieve  the  native  records,  to 
secure  sixty  or  seventy  thousand  captives  for  the  sacrificial  stone,  so  essen- 
tial a  part  of  all  such  dedicatory  exercises.  It  would  be  tedious  to  cnumer- 
ote  all  the  succeeding  conquests,  though  var.nl  by  some  defeats,  like  that 
which  they  experienced  in  the  Tehuantepec  region.  Some  differences  grew 
up,  too,  between  the  Mexican  chieftain  and  Nezahualpilli,  notwithstanding 
or  because  of  the  virtues  of  the  latter,  among  which  doubtless,  acconling  to 
the  prevailing  standard,  we  must  count  his  taking  at  once  three  IMexican 
princesses  for  wives,  and  his  keeping  a  harem  of  over  two  thousand  women, 
if  we  may  believe  his  descendant,  the  historian  Ixtlil.xochitl.  His  justice 
as  an  arbitrary  monarch  is  mentioned  as  exemplary,  and  his  putting  to  death 
a  guilty  son  is  recounted  as  proof  of  it. 

Ahuitzotl  had  not  as  many  virtues,  or  perhaps  he  had  not  a  descendant  to 
record  them  so  effectively;  but  when  he  died  in  1503,  what  there  was  he- 
roic in  his  nature  was  commemorated  in  his  likeness  sculptured  with  others 
of  his  line  on  the  cliff  of  Chapultepcc.'  To  him  succeeded  that  Monte- 
zuma, son  of  Axayacatl,  with  whom  later  this  ancient  history  vanishes. 
When  he  came  to  power,  the  Aztec  name  was  never  significant  of  more 
lordly  power,  though  the  confederates  had  already  had  some  reminders  that 
conquest  near  home  was  easier  than  conquest  far  away.     The  policy  of  the 

'  As  to  these  carvings,  which  have  not  yet  srx'a //is f.  (ft' A frxiio  {Mexico,  1S62).    See  pictures 

wholly  disappeared,  see  Pi\ihoi1y  Miis.  Keports,  of  Montezuma  II.  in  Vol.  II.  361,  363,  and  that 

ii.  677,  67S.     There  is  a  series  of  alleced  por-  in  Ranking,  p.  313. 
traits  of  the  Mexic?T  kings  in  Carbajal-Espino- 


>;. 


li 


MEXICO    AND    CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


149 


last  Aztec  ruler  was  far  from  popular,  and  while  he  propitiated  the  higher 
ranks,  he  estranged  the  people.  The  hopes  of  the  disaffected  within  and 
without  Anahuac  were  now  centred  in  the  Tlascalans,  whose  territory  lay 
easterly  towards  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  who  had  thus  far  not  felt  the  bur- 
den of  Aztec  oppression.  Notwithstanding  that  their  natural  allies,  the  Cho- 
lulans,  turned  against  the  Tlascalans,  the  Aztec  armies  never  succeeded  in 
humbling  them,  as  they  did  the  Mistecs  and  the  occupants  of  the  region 
towards  the  Pacific.  Eclipses,  earthquakes,  and  famine  soon  succeeded  one 
another,  and  the  forebodings  grew  numerous.  Hardly  anything  happened 
but  the  omens  of  disaster  ^  were  seen  in  it,  and  superstition  began  to  do  its 
work  of  enervation,  while  a  breach  between  Montezuma  and  the  Tezcucan 
chief  was  a  bad  augury.  In  this  condition  of  things  the  Mexican  king  tried 
to  buoy  his  hopes  by  further  conquests  ;  but  wiilespread  as  these  invasions 
were,  Michoacan  lO  the  west,  and  Tlascala  to  the  east,  always  kept  their 
independence.  The  Zapotecs  in  Oajaca  ha<l  at  one  time  succumbed,  but 
this  was  before  the  days  of  the  last  Montezuma. 

His  rival  across  the  lake  at  Tezcuco  was  more  oppressed  with  the  talcs  of 
the  soothsayers  than  ]\Iontezuma  was,  and  seems  to  have  become  inert  be- 
fore what  he  thought  an  impending  doom  some  time  before  he  died,  or,  as 
his  people  bclievcci,  before  he  had  been  translated  to  the  ancient  Amaque- 
mecan,  the  cradle  of  his  race.  This  was  in  1515.  His  son  Cacama  was 
chosen  to  succeed  ;  but  a  younger  brother,  Ix''lil.\ochitl,  believed  that  the 
choice  was  instigated  by  Montezuma  for  ulterior  gain,  and  so  began  a  revolt 
in  the  outlying  provinces,  in  which  he  received  the  aid  of  Tlascala.  The 
appearance  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  coasts  of  Yucatan  and  Tabasco,  of  which 
exaggerated  reports  reached  the  Mexican  capital,  paralyzed  ]\Iontezuma,  so 
that  the  northern  revolt  succeeded,  and  Cacama  and  Ixtlil.xochitl  came  to  r.n 
understanding,  which  left  the  Mexicans  without  much  exterior  support. 
Montezuma  was  in  this  crippled  condition  when  his  lookouts  on  the  coast 
sent  him  word  that  the  dreaded  Spaniards  had  appeared,  and  he  could  rec- 
ognize their  wonderful  power  in  the  pictured  records  which  the  messenger 
bore  to  him.''^  This  portent  was  the  visit  in  15 18  of  Juan  de  Grijalva  to  the 
spot  where  Vera  Cruz  now  stands  ;  and  after  the  Spaniard  sailed  away,  there 
were  months  of  anxiety  before  word  again  reached  the  capital,  in  1519,  of 
another  arrival  of  the  white-winged  vessels,  and  this  was  the  coming  of  Cor- 
tes, who  was  not  long  in  discovering  that  the  path  of  his  conquest  was  made 
clear  by  the  current  belief  that  he  was  the  returned  Quetzalcoatl,^  and  by 


'  li.incroft  (v.  466)  enumerate?  the  great  va- 
riety of  such  proofs  of  disaster,  and  gives  refer- 
ences (p.  469).    Cf.  Prescott,  i.  p.  3C59. 

^  Tezozomoc  (cap.  106)  gives  the  description 
of  the  first  bringing  of  the  news  to  Montezuma 
of  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  co,ist. 

'  Hrinton's  Amer.  I/ero  Atyt/is,  139,  etc.  .See, 
on  the  prevalence  of  the  idea  of  the  return  at 
some  time  of  the  hero-god,  Hrinton's  Afyl/is  of 
the  Xnu  World,  p.  160.     "  We  must  remember," 


he  says,  "  that  a  fiction  built  on  an  idea  is  infi- 
nitely more  tenacious  of  life  than  a  story  founded 
on  fact."  Krinton  (Myths,  iSS)  gathers  from 
Gomara,  CogoUudo,  Villagutierre,  and  others, 
instances  to  show  how  prevalent  in  .-Vmerica  was 
the  presentiment  of  the  arrival  and  domination 
of  a  white  race,  —  a  belief  still  prevailing  among 
their  desccnd.ants  of  the  middle  regions  of  .Amer- 
ica who  watch  for  the  coming  of  Montezuma 
(//'/>/  p.  190).     Krinton  does  not  seem  to  recog- 


•v 


u 


ISO 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


:>       i 


<      '*  ^     \ 


•  •  T' 


!? 


i;;.' 


Ill 


\i 


■.i 


ii:; 


his  quick  perception  of  the  opportunity  which  presented  itself  of  combining 
and  leading  the  enemies  of  Montezuma.^ 

Among  what  are  usually  reckoned  the  civilized  nations  of  middle  Amer- 
ica, there  are  two  considerable  centres  of  a  dim  history  that  have  little 
relation  with  the  story  which  has  been  thus  far  followed.  One  of  these  is 
that  of  the  people  of  what  we  now  call  Guatemala,  and  the  other  that  of 
Yucatan.  The  political  society  which  existed  in  Guatemala  had  nothing  of 
the  known  duration  assigned  to  the  more  northern  people,  at  least  not  in 
essential  data ;  but  we  know  of  it  simply  as  a  very  meagre  and  perplexing 
chronology  running  for  the  most  part  back  two  or  three  centuries  only. 
Whether  the  beginnings  of  what  we  suppose  we  know  of  these  people  have 
anything  to  do  with  any  Toltec  migration  southward  is  what  archaeologists 
dispute  about,  and  the  philologists  seem  to  have  the  best  of  the  argument 
in  the  proof  that  the  tongue  of  these  southern  peoples  is  more  like  Maya 
than  Nahua.  It  is  claimed  that  the  architectural  remains  of  Guatemala  in- 
dicate a  departure  from  the  Maya  stock  and  some  alliance  with  a  foreign 
stock ;  and  that  this  alien  influence  was  Nahuan  seems  probable  enough 
when  we  consider  certain  similarities  in  myth  and  tradition  of  the  Nahuas 
and  the  Quiches.  But  we  have  not  much  even  of  tradition  and  myth  of 
the  early  days,  except  what  we  may  read  in  the  Popiil  Vitli,  where  we  may 
make  out  of  it  what  we  can,  or  even  what  we  please,-  with  some  mysterious 
connection  with  Votan  and  Xibalba.  Among  the  mythical  traditions  of 
this  mythical  period,  there  are  the  inevitable  migration  stories,  beginning 
with  the  Quiches  and  ending  with  the  coming  of  the  Cakchiquels,  but  no 
one  knows  to  a  surety  when.  The  new-comers  found  Maya-speaking  peo- 
ple, anil  called  them  mem  or  memes  (stutterers),  because  they  spoke  the 
Maya  so  differently  from  themselves. 

It  was  in  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century  that  we  get  the  first  traces  of 
any  historical  kind  of  the  Quiches  and  of  their  rivals  the  Cakchiquels.  Of 
their  early  rulers  we  have  the  customary  diversities  and  inconsistencies 
in  what  purports  to  be  their  story,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  this  or 
the  other  or  some  other  tribe  revolted,  conquered,  or  were  l)eaten,  as  we  read 
the  annals  of  this  constant  warfare.  We  meet  something  tangible,  how- 
ever, when  we  learn  that  Montezuma  sent  a  messenger,  who  informed  the 


nize  the  view  held  by  m.itiy  that  the  Montezuma 
of  the  Aztecs  was  quite  a  different  beini^  from 
the  demigod  of  the  Pueblas  of  New  Mexico. 

>  It  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  the  conflicting 
statements  of  the  native  historians  resiiccting 
the  course  of  events  during  the  Aztec  suprem- 
acy, such  is  the  mutual  jealousy  of  the  Mexican 
and  Tezcucan  writers.  Brasseur  has  satisfied 
himself  of  the  authenticity  of  a  certain  sequence 
and  character  of  events  (Xations  Civilisles],  and 
Ba.icroft  simply  follows  him  (v.  401).  Veytia  is 
occupied  more  with  the  Tezcucans  than  with  the 
Aitecs.    The  condensed  sketch  here  given  fol- 


lows the  main  lines  of  the  collated  records.  We 
find  good  pictures  of  the  later  history  of  Mex- 
ico and  Tlascala,  before  the  Spaniards  came, 
in  Prescott  (i.  book  2d,  ch.  vi.,  and  book  3d,  ch. 
ii.).  Bancroft  (v.  ch.  10)  with  his  narrative  and 
references  helps  us  out  with  the  somewhat  mo- 
notonous details  of  all  the  districts  of  Mexico 
which  were  outside  the  dominance  of  the  Mexi- 
can valley,  as  of  Cholula,  Tlascala,  Michoacan, 
and  Oajaca,  with  the  Miztecs  and  Zapotecs,  in. 
habiting  this  last  province. 
2  Bancroft  (v.  543-5S3)- 


Li-  "^ 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


ISI 


Quiches  of  the  presence  of  the  Spaniards  in  his  capital,  which  set  them 
astir  to  be  prepared  in  their  turn. 


LAMERIQDE  CENTRALE 

dressccponr 
VintcUigence  du  Coinmentaire 

DULIVRESACRE. 

par 
1861. 


ii  OcaJadalednMoidMl  4  £«&(''' 


MAP    IX   BRASSEUR'S    POPUL   VUII. 


It  is  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  that  we  encounter  the 
rivalries  of  three  prominent  peoples  in  this  Guatemala  country,  and  these 


•    U 


:\ 


yi 


'52 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


were  the  Quiches,  the  Cakchiquels,  and  the  Zutigils ;  and  of  these  the  Qui- 
ches, with  their  main  seat  at  Utatlan,  were  the  most  powerful,  though  not 
so  much  so  but  the  Cai<chiquels  could  get  the  best  of  them  at  times  in  the 
wager  of  war  ;  as  they  did  also  finally  when  the  Spaniard  Alvarado  ap- 
peared, with  whom  the  Cakchiquels  entered  into  an  alliance  that  brought 
the  (.)uichcs  into  sure  straits. 


I  r 


-ri:^ 


ii  I 


IM    \ 


i  I 


it  I    I 


■5 


A  more  important  nationality  attracts  us  in  the  Mayas  of  Yucatan.  There 
can  be  nothing  but  vague  surmise  as  to  what  were  the  primitive  inhabitants 
of  this  region  ;  but  it  seems  to  be  tolerably  clear  that  a  certain  homogene- 
ousness  pervaded  the  people,  speaking  one  tongue,  which  the  Spaniards 
found  in  possession.  Whether  these  had  come  from  the  northern  regions, 
and  were  migrated  Toltecs,  as  some  believe,  is  open  to  discussion.*  It  has 
often  been  contended  that  they  were  originally  of  the  Nahua  and  Toltec 
blood  ;  but  later  writers,  like  Bancroft,"  have  denied  it.  Brinton  discards 
the  Toltec  element  entirely. 

What  by  a  license  one  may  call  history  begins  back  with  t'le  semi-mythi- 
ral  Zamna,  to  whom  all  good  things  are  ascribed  —  the  int'oduction  of  the 
Maya  institutions  and  of  the  Maya  hieroglyphics.'''  Whether  Zamna  had 
any  connection,  shadowy  or  real,  with  the  great  Votanic  demigod,  and  with 
the  establishment  of  the  Xibalban  cnipir^  if  it  may  be  so  called,  is  a  thing 
to  be  asserted  or  denied,  as  one  inclines  to  separate  or  unite  the  traditioi;s 
of  Yucatan  with  those  of  the  Tzendal,  Quiche,  and  Toltec.  Ramon  de  Or- 
donez, in  a  spirit  of  vagary,  tells  us  that  Mayapan,  the  great  city  of  the 
early  Mayas,  was  but  one  of  the  group  of  centres,  with  Palenquc,  Tulan, 
and  Copan  for  the  rest,  as  is  believed,  which  made  up  the  Votanic  empire. 
Perhaps  it  was.  If  we  accept  Brinton's  view,  it  certainly  was  not.  Then 
Torquemnda  and  Landa  tell  us  that  Cukulcan,  a  great  captain  and  a  god, 
was  but  another  Ouetzalcoatl,  or  Gucumatz.  Perhaps  he  was.  Possilily 
also  he  was  the  bringer  of  Nahua  influence  to  Mayapan,  away  back  in  a 
period  cori-^sponding  to  the  early  centuries  of  the  Christian  era.  It  is  easy 
to  sa' ,  in  aii  tnis  confusion,  this  is  proved  and  that  is  not.  The  historian, 
accustomed  to  deal  with  palpable  evidence,  feels  much  inclined  to  leave  all 
views  in  abeyance. 

The  Cocomes  of  Yucatan  history  were  Cukulcan's  descendants  or  follow- 
ers, and  had  a  prosperous  history,  as  we  are  told;  and  there  came  to  live 
among  them  the  Totul  Xius,  by  some  considered  a  Maya  people,  who  like 


1  It  is  so  held  by  Stephens,  Waldeck,  Mayer, 
Prichard,  TernauxCompans,  not  to  name  others. 

-  Vol.  V.  617. 

3  The  Maya  calendar  and  astronomical  sys- 
tem, as  the  basis  of  the  Maya  chronology,  is  ex- 
plained in  the  version  which  Perez  gave  into 
Spanish  of  a  Maya  manuscript  (translated  into 
English  by  Stephens  in  his  Yii.atan),  and  which 
Valentin!  has  used  in  his  "  Katunes  of  Maya 
History,"  \a  the  Amcr.  Aiilit/.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct. 


1879.  On  the  difficulties  of  the  subject  see  Bras- 
seur's  Nations  Civilisies  (ii.  ch.  l).  Cf.  al::o  ins 
Landa,  section  xxxix.,  and  page  366,  from  the 
"Cronologia  antigna  dc  Yucatan."  Cf.  further, 
Cyrus  Thomas's  AfS.  Troauo,  ch.  2,  and  Powell's 
Third  Hc,''ort  Bur.  of  Et/iti.,  pp.  xxx  and  3  ; 
Ancona's  Yucatan,  ch.  id.  \  Bancroft's  i\'<j/.  Kaces, 
ii.  ch.  24,  with  references;  Short,  ch.  9;  Brin- 
ton's Maya  Chronicles,  introduction,  p.  50. 


(Ii 


14..  -r- 


\\ 


MEXICO  AND  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


153 


the  Quiches  had  bcc-n  subjected  to  Nahua  influences,  and  who  implanted 
in  tlie  monuments  and  institutions  of  Yucatan  those  traces  of  Nahua  char- 
acter which  the  archaeologists  discover.'  The  Totul  Xius  are  placed  in 
Uxmal  in  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  centuries,  where  they  flourished 
along  with  the  Cocomes,  and  it  is  to  them  that  it  is  claimed  many  of  the 
ruins  which  ;)W  interest  us  in  Yucatan  can  be  traced,  though  some  of  them 
perliaps  go  back  to  Zamna  and  to  the  Xibalban  period,  or  at  least  it  would 
be  hard  to  prove  otherwise. 

When  at  last  the  Cocome  chieftains  began  to  oppress  their  subjects,  the 
Totul  Xius  gave  them  shelter,  and  finally  assisted  them  in  a  revolt,  which 
succeeded  and  made  Uxmal  the  supreme  city,  and  Mayapan  became  a  ruin, 
or  at  least  was  much  neglected.  The  dynasty  of  the  Totul  Xius  then  flour- 
ished, but  was  in  its  turn  overthrown,  and  a  period  of  factions  and  revolu- 
tions followed,  during  which  Mayapan  was  wholly  obliterated,  and  the  Totul 
Xius  settled  in  Mani,  where  the  Spaniards  found  them  when  they  invaded 
Yucatan  to  make  an  easy  conquest  of  a  divided  people.^ 


CRITICAL   ESSAY   OX    THE   SOURCES   OF    INFORMATION. 

FRO.M  the  conquL-ror.s  of  New  -Spain  we  fail  to  get  any  .systematic  jjortrayal  of  the  char- 
acter and  iiistoiy  of  tlie  sul)ju;^atcd  pcnpic  ;  but  neveitiielcss  we  are  not  without  some 
hclij  in  sucli  studies  from  the  Ictter.s  of  Cortes,^  tlie  accounts  of  the  so-called  anonymous 
ciinciuiTor,*  and  from  what  Stephens'' calls  "the  hurried  and  imperfect  observations  of 
an  unlettered  soldier,"  ISernal  Diaz.'' 

We  cannot  neglect  for  this  ancient  period  the  n-.ore  general  writers  on  New  Spain, 
some  of  whom  lived  near  enougii  to  the  Conquest  to  reflect  current  opinions  ujjon  the  abo- 
riginal life  as  it  existed  in  the  years  next  succeeding  the  fall  of  Mexico.  Such  are  I'eter 
Martyr,  Grynx'us,  Miinster,  and  Ramusio.  .More  in  the  nature  of  chronicles  is  the  Hisio- 
ria  General  i.\i  Oviedo  (1535,  etc.)."  The  His/on'a  General  oi  Gomara  became  generally 
known  soon  after  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.*  The  Rapport,  written  about  1560, 
by  .Monzo  de  Zurila,  throws  light  on  the  Aztec  laws  and  institutions."     Benzoni  about  this 


1  Kancroft  (v.  624)  epitomizes  the  Perez  man- 
uscript given  by  Stephens,  the  sole  source  of  this 
Totul  \iu  legendary. 

-  Hrasseur's  N>itioiis  CiviUsct-s  (i.,  ii.),with  the 
Perez  m.muscript,  and  Landa"s  Relacioii,  are  the 
sufficient  source  of  the  Vucalan  history.  Pan- 
crofi's  last  chapter  of  his  fifth  volume  summa- 
rizes it. 

'^  Sec  Vol.  II.  p.  402. 

*  See  Vol.  II.  p.  397. 

*  Central  America,  ii.  452. 

*  See  Vol.  II.  p.  414. 
'  See  Vol.  II.  p.  343. 
'  See  Vol.  II.  p.  412 

»  See  Vol.  II.  p.  417.  Cf. 
i.  50;  I'ancroft  iAnl.  A'aies, 
mizes  the  information  nn  the  laws  and  courts  of 


Prescott's  Mexiro, 
ii.  ch.   14 1    epito- 


the  Nahua;  K.andelier  (Peahody  A/us.  Re/</s.,n. 
446),  referring  to  Zurita's  Keport,  which  he  char- 
acterizes as  marked  for  perspicacity,  deep  knowl- 
edge, and  honest  judgment,  speaks  of  it  as  em- 
liodving  the  experience  of  nearly  twenty  years, — 
eleven  of  which  were  passed  in  Mexico,  —  and 
in  which  the  author  gave  answers  to  intpiiries 
put  hy  the  king.  "  If  we  could  obtain,"  says 
I'andelier,  "  all  the  answers  given  to  these  ques- 
tions from  all  parts  of  Spanish  America,  and  all 
as  ela'iorate  and  trutliful  as  those  of  Zurita,  Pa- 
lacii,,  and  Ondcgardo,  our  knowledge  of  the  ab- 
original history  and  ethnology  of  Spanish  .Vmer- 
ica  would  he  much  advanced."  Zurita's  Report 
in  a  French  translation  is  in  Ternau-xConipans' 
ColU-ition ;  the  original  is  in  Pacheco's  Does. 
iiieMos,hut  in  a  mutilated  text. 


I.I ;  '^, 


trr!  *' 

I:: 


ll¥ 


■'  Ml 

I 

,,    it 


>    !  '       I 


I  ;  < 


i     ,,^^'f 


;si,^ 


154 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


time  traversed  tlie  country,  obscrvin};  the  Iiic'ian  customs.*  We  find  other  descriptions 
of  tlie  aboriginal  customs  liy  tlic  missionary  Uidacus  Valades,  in  liis  Khctorka  Chn..- 
tiana,  of  v.hicii  tlie  f'iurth  part  relates  to  Mexico."    lirasseur  says  that  \'alades  wr.s  weli 


MS.  OF  BERNAL  DIAZ.» 

1  See  Vol.  II.  p.  346.  friars  who  on  May  13,  1524,  landed  in  Mexico  to 

'^  It  is  much  wc  owe  to  the  twelve  Franciscan     convert  and  defend  the  natives.    It  is   -om  their 

•  Fac-simile  of  the  betjinnini;  of  Capitulo  I,X.\IV.  of  liis  Hhtoria  Vcrdadera,  following  a  plate  in  the  fourth 
volunij  of  J.  M.  <ie  Heredia's  Krench  translation  (Paris,  1877). 


h 


;  I 


;^ 


0  > 


u^ 


MKXICO   AND   CKNIkAL  AMKKICA. 


155 


infoMiied  iind  appreciative  of  the  people  which  he  so  kindly  depicled.'  Dy  tlie  beginning 
III'  the  seventeenth  century  we  tnid  in  Herrera's  Historia  tlie  most  c()n)i)reliensive  of  the 
'  istorical  surveys,  in  wiiieh  lie  sumnuirizes  the  earlier  writers,  if  not  always  exactly,' 
H.indelier  {I'cabotly  Mus.  /i'(//j'.,  ii.  387;  says  of  the  ancient  history  of  Mexico  that  "it 
appears  as  if  the  twelfth  century  was  tlie  limit  of  definite  tradition.  What  lies  beyond  it 
is  va^^ue  and  uncertain,  remnants  of  tradition  bein^;  interminj,de(l  with  leijeiuls  and  mytho- 
logical fancies."  lie  cites  some  of  the  leading  writers  as  mainly  starling'  in  their  stories 
respectively  as  follows  :  llrasseur,  n.  c.  955  ;  Clavigero,  a.  d.  596  ;  Veytia,  A.  d.  (^^  ;  Ixt- 
lilxochitl,  A.  D.  503.  Handelier  views  all  these  dates  as  too  mytliicid  for  historical  inves- 
tijjatioiis,  and  tinds  no  earlier  fixed  date  than  the  fouiidin;;  of  Tenoclititlan  (Mexico)  in 
A.  U.  1325.  "  What  lies  beyond  the  twelfth  century  can  occasionally  be  reiulered  of  v.due 
for  eili  iolo;;ical  purjioses,  but  it  admits  of  no  detinite  historical  use."  iiancroft  (v.  3fjo) 
speaks  of  the  sources  of  disaijreement  in  the  final  century  of  the  native  annals,  from  the 
constant  tendency  of  such  writers  as  Ixtlilxochitl,  Tezozomoc,  Chimal]>ain,  and  Camargo, 
to  laud  their  own  pt     'le  and  defamn  their  rivals. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  viceroy  of  Mexico,  iJon  -Martin  I'.nriquez, 
set  on  foot  some  measures  to  gather  the  relics  and  traditions  of  the  native  Mexicans. 
Under  this  incentive  it  fell  to  luan  de  Tobar,  a  Jesuit,  and  to  Diego  Duran,  a  Dominican, 
to  be  early  associated  witli  the  resuscitation  of  the  ancient  history  of  the  country. 

To  Father  Tobar  (or  Tovar)  we  owe  what  is  known  as  the  Codex  Ramire::,  which  in  the 
edition  of  the  Cnl/iica  J/e.vim»u''hy  Hernando  de  .Mva'.ulo  Tezozomoc,  issued  in  Mex- 
ico (iS7,S),  with  annotations  by  Orozco  y  lierra,  is  called  a  Rchicion  del orii^vn  de  l<>s  liidios 
que  Iiabitan  esta  imera  EspaTia  sri^un  siis  historias  (Jos(5  M.  \'igil,  editor).  It  is  an  im- 
portant source  of  our  knowledge  of  the  ancient  history  of  Mexico,  as  authoritatively  inter- 
preted by  the  y\ztec  priests,  from  their  ])icture-writings,  at  the  bidding  of  Ramirez  de  Fu- 
cnlcal,  Hisliop  of  Cuenca.  This  ecclesiastic  carried  tlie  document  with  him  to  Spain,  where 
in  Madrid  it  is  still  preserved.  It  was  used  by  Herrera.  Chavero  and  ISrinton  recognize 
its  rcprrsentative  value.* 

To  Father  Duran  we  are  indebted  for  an  equally  ardent  advocacy  of  the  riijhts  of  the 
natives  in  his  Historia  de  las  Iiidias  de  Xueva-EspaTia  y  islas  de  Tierra-Finne  (1579- 
81 ),  which  was  edited  in  part  (1867),  as  stated  elsewhere^  by  Josd  F.  Ramirez,  and  after 
an  interval  comjileted  (18S0)  by  I'rof,  Gumesindo  Mendoza,  of  the  Museo  Nacional, — 
the  perfected  '.'ork  making  two  volumes  of  text  and  an  atlas  of  plates.  Both  from  Tobar 
and  from  Luran  some  of  the  contemporary  writers  gathered  largely  their  material." 

writings  tliat  we  must  draw  a  large  part  of  our  //;>/.  Soe.  Proc,  November,  1879,  used  a  ]5ortion 

knowledge  respecting  tliu  Indian  cli.iracttT,  con-  of  the  MS.  as  iiriiited  by  Sir  Thomas  l'hillipi)s 

dition,  and  history.      These  Christian  apostles  (Aiiur.  Aiitii/.  Soc.  Pioc.,i.  Wi,)  under  the  title 

were   Martin  dc  Valencia,  Francisco  de    Soto,  of  I/istoria  t/e  los  Ytiilios  Mexhiiiips,  {•or  yuan 

Martin   de   Corufia,  Juan    Xiiares,  ,\ntonio  de  dc  Tinar  ;  Ciira  et  im^ciisis  Dili   T/ioiim  Phil- 

Ciudad  Kodrigo,  Toribio  de  lienavtnte,  Garcia  /'//J,  Bart,  (privately  printed  at  Middle    Mill, 

de  Cisneros,  I.uis  do  Fucnsalida,  Juan  de  Ribas,  1.S60.      See   S<;uicr  Catalixiu;  no.  1417).      The 

Francisco  Ximenez,  Andres  de  Cordoba,  Juan  document  is  transl.ited  by  Henry  Phillipps,  Jr., 

de  Palos.  in  the  Proc.  Atiur.  P/rlosop/iical  Soc.  [VhWad.), 

From  the  Historia  of  Las  Casas,  particularly  xxi.  616. 
from  that  part  of  it  called  Afiolo^'i'tica  historia,         '"  Vol.  II.  p.  419.      Brasseur  de  Eourbourg's 

wc  can  also  derive  some  help.     (Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  Pi!'/.  Afox.-Gtiat.,  p.  59.     He  used  a  MS.  copy 

340)  in  the  Force  collection. 

'  Brasseur,  Pi/i.  Mtx.-Cuiit.,  ^.  147;  Leclerc,         "  This  is  true  of  Acosta  and  Davila    Padilla. 

p-  i()8.  The  bibliography  of  Acosta  has  been  given  else- 

-  Herrera  is  furthermore  the  source  of  much  where  (Vol.  II.  p.  420).     His  books  v.,  vi.,  and 

th.at  we  read  in  later  works  concerning  the  native  vii.  cover  the    ancient    history  of   the  country, 

religion  and  habits  of  life.     See  Vol.  II.  p.  67.  He  used  the  MSS.  of  Duran  (Br.isseur,   Bihl. 

^  Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  418.  Mex.-Guat.,  p.  2),  and  his  correspondence  with 

■•  .liiales  dfl  Mhs,-o  A'acional,  iii.  4,  120;  Brin-  Tobar,  preserved  in  the  Lenox  library,  has  been 

ton's  Am.  Hero  .^'ylJis,  7S.     Bandelier,  in  X.  Y.  edited  by  Icazbalceta  in  his  J^oti  Fray  Ziimar- 


\  < 


I 


f. 


I     (    '' 


i   '! 


<! 


''D 


I      1 


^ 


u 


<\! 


r, 


t 


I  '■-:i 


I' 


;•  It 


'u 


li 
f 


156 


NAUKATIVE   AND   CKITICAL   HISTORY   OF   A.MKRICA. 


We  come  .0  .1  (liffercnl  kind  cif  record  wlien  wo  deal  witli  the  Roman  script  of  the  early 
phonetii;  rendering  o|  the  nativi  tousles.     It  has  been  pointed  out  that  we  have  perhapj 

the  earliest  of  such  renderin;;» 
ill  a  siiiKle  sentence  in  a  puMi- 
catioii  made  at  Antwerp  in  1  534, 
wlure  a  Frantisian,  I'edro  dc 
Gantc,'  under  date  of  June  21, 
1529,  tells  the  story  of  his  arriv- 
inj;  in  America  in  1523,  and  his 
spendin;;  the  interval  in  Mex- 
ico and  Tezcuio,  acfpiiring  a 
knowledge  of  the  natives  and 
enough  of  their  language  to 
close  his  epistle  with  a  sentence 
of  it  as  a  sanijile.'^  Ilui  no 
chance  effort  of  this  kind  was 
enough.  It  took  systematic 
endeavors  oti  the  pait  of  the 
priests  to  settle  grammatical 
principles  and  determine  pliu- 
netic  values,  and  the  measure 
of  their  success  was  seen  in  the 
speedy  wa\  in  which  the  inter- 
l)retati()n  of  the  ok!  idiograms 
was  forgotten.  Mr.  lirevoort 
has  pointed  out  how  much  the 
progress  of  wji.it  may  be  called 
native  literature,  which  is  to-day 
so  helpful  to  us  in  filling  the 
picture  of  their  ancient  life,  is 
due  to  the  labors  in  this  |  locess 
of  linguistic  transfer  of  Moto- 
linfa,"  Alonzo  de  Molina,''  An- 
drds  de  Olmos,*  and,  above  all, 
of  the  ablest  student  of  the 
ancient  tongues  in  his  day,  as 
Mendieta  calls  Father  Sahagiin,"  who,  dying  in  1590  at  ninety,  had  spent  a  good  part  of 
a  long  life  so  that  we  of  this  generation  might  profit  by  his  records.' 

rc^'.i  (Mexico,  i.SSi).     Of  the  Prm't'iiL-ia  de  S,ui-     balcela  [Bib.  Mcx.  del  Sigh  xvi.,  i.  p.  33)  gives 
tia^v  .111(1  the  I'rn'ii  /listeria  of  Davila    I'adill.i,     a  luni;  acco\int  of  Gante.     There  is  a   French 


SAHAOUN* 


the  bibliographv  has  been  told  in  another  |ilace. 
(Cf.  Vol.  II.  )ip.  399-400;  Sabin,  v.  18780-?  ; 
Krnsseur  de  Boiirbouig's  /iihl.  Af,-x.-Ciiij/.,  p  53  ; 
A'/  .\ft»i/i  Library ,  no.  126.)  Ternaiix  was  not 
wrnnj;  in  ascribing  great  value  to  the  books. 

1  I'etcr  of  Ghent.     Cf.  Vol.  11.  p.  417. 

-  Cbroiiiiti  Comfctidiosissima  ixb  exordio  muiidi 


version  of  the  letter  in  Ternau.x's  Collection. 

•'  .'^ee  Vol.  II.  p.  397.  Cf.  Prescott,  ii.  95. 
The  first  part  of  the  Ifisloria  is  on  the  religious 
rites  of  the  natives;  the  second  on  their  conver- 
sion to  Christianity;  the  third  on  their  clironol- 
ogy,  etc. 

*  Cf.    Icazhalcefa's   Bibl.   Aft'xicaiiii,   p.    220, 


/*(•;-  Amtnuliim  Zierixcriisevi,  ndjtrtir  sunt  ,-/-is-  with  references;  I'illing's /Vofi/^j-Z/tr/.f,  no.  2600, 

tol/r  ex  ii<r;'<i  mnris  Ociitiii Nis/'iiiii,i  iid  iios  tnnis-  etc. 

missr  (.\ntwerp,  1534).     The  suliioincd  letters  ''  Pilling,  no.  2817,  etc. 

here  mentioned  are.  hcsirle  that  referred  to,  two  ^  Properly,  Hernardino  Ribeira;  named  from 

others  written   in   Mexiro  (1^31),  by  Martin   of  his   birthplace,   Sahagiin,  in   Spain.     Chavero's 

Valencia  and   Bislinp  Zumarraca   (Sabin,  i.  no.  Saliof^iin  (Mexico,  1877). 

994  ;  Quaritch,  362,  no,  2S5S3,  £7    10).     Icaz-  "  .\  few  data  can  be  added  to  the  account  of 

•  .After  a  litlirii;raph  in  Cumplidfi's  Mexican  edition  of  Prcscott's  Afexico. 


^■\^.^ 


MtXICO   AND   CLNTKAL   AMLKICA. 


'57 


Coming  later  into  the  field  than  Dur.in,  Acoitt.i,  and  S.ih,ii;iin,  and  profiting;  from  tlie 
iabnrs  of  his  iircdccissors,  \\v  lind  in  ilic  .Wo/i,iri/iiii  Jndiaiiii  nl  I  oiqiieniad.i '  the  nmiit 
comiirelicMisivc  trciiinciit  i>f  the  ancient  history  ;4iven  to  lis  l(\  any  of  the  early  Sp.mish 
wi iters.  The  hook,  Imwever,  is  a  (irovokiii;;  one,  from  tlie  want  of  i)lan,  its  clirono- 
iduical  confusion,  and  tlie  ;;eneral  lack  of  a  critical  spirit^  perv.ulin;;  it, 

It  is  usually  held  that  the  earliest  ainassineiit  ol  native  record-,  fur  historical  purposes, 
alter  the  Compiest,  was  th.tt  made  by  l.\tlilxocliill  of  the  .irthives  of  his  Tezcucai.  line, 
\\hi:h  he  used  in  his  writings  in  a  way  that  has  not  satislied  some  later  investigators. 
Chaniav  says  that  in  his  own  studies  he  follows  \'eytia  by  preference;  but  I'rcsiott  finds 
beneath  the  hi;;h  colors  of  the  pictures  of  IxtlilxochitI  nut  a  little  to  be  commended, 
liandelier,"  on  the  other  li.ind,  e.xpresses  a  distrust  when  he  s.i\s  of  l.\tlil.\0(  hill  that  "he 
is  always  a  very  suspicious  authority,  not  becau-ie  he  is  more  confused  than  any  other  In- 
dian writer,  but  because  he  wrote  for  an  interested  object,  and  with  a  view  of  sustaining 
tribal  cl.iims  in  the  eves  of  the  Spanish  f^overmiieiit."  ♦ 

.Xmoni;  the  maiuisiripts  which  seem  to  h,i\e  beloni^ed  to  IxtlilxochitI  w.is  tlie  one 
known  in  our  day  under  the  desit^nation  given  to  it  by  Itrasseur  de  Ilourl)ourg,  Codex 


Sahamin  given  in  V(jI.  1 1,  p.  415.  J.  I'.  Kaniirez 
ciiiiipletcs  the  l)il)li()^;r.i|)liy  <jf  Sahajjiin  in  the 
Bil.'in  </,■  III  /'<•<;/  .liiit/iiiiiii  ./■•  hi  llistoria  </," 
Miiiiinl,  vi.  85  (1SS5).  Ica/l)aletta,  luiviii^;  told 
the  .■.lory  of  .Sahaniiii's  life  in  his  eilition  of 
Memliuta's  /fist,  EclesiaHini  /iii/i,iiiii  (Mexico, 
1S70I,  has  nivcn  an  exieiuled  ( ritical  and  biblio- 
prapliic.il  accniint  in  his  liiHioi^ynfi^t  Mi.xintua 
(Mexico,  i.S,S6),  vol.  i.  247-^o.S.  Other  liililio- 
grapliical  detail  can  he  Hieanud  from  I'iUiiig's 
Proi'f-shtt'ls,  p.  677,  etc. ;  Icazh.ilceta's  AtunU's  ; 
I'eristain's  /iMw/,iii ;  the  IUhlii'tlu-i\i  Mi-xidiiia 
ol  Ramirez.  The  list  in  .Adoll'o  Llanos's  Saha- 
pill  y  111  /ihtoria  ilc  Mi:xico  (Miisco  Xac.  Je  Mt-x. 
Aiiii/is,  iii.,  pt.  3,  p.  71)  is  based  chiclly  on  .\1- 
ficdo  Chavero's  .Vii//.;),';/;;  (Mexico,  1S77).  Uras- 
sciir  de  Iloiirboiiri,',  in  his  lalcmiiii  (ch.  5),  has 
explained  the  importance  of  what  lirevoort  calls 
Sahanun's  "({real  encyclopa'ilis  of  the  Mexican 
Mmpire."  Kosny  (Lcs  ,/ih  11:11,  iil.i  ,',  ii/s  ,le  V An- 
lii/iii/i'  Anu'riiiiiiic,  p.  (*))  speaks  of  seeing  a 
co])y  of  the  Ilhloriii  in  Madrid,  accompanied  by 
remarkable  .Vztec  pictures.  Hancroft,  referring 
to  the  defective  texts  of  Sahayun  in  Kingsbor- 
oiigh  and  Duslamante,  says  :  "  Fortunately  what 
is  missing  in  one  I  have  always  found  in  the 
other."  lie  further  speaks  of  the  work  of  .Saha- 
gi'in  as  "the  most  complete  and  comprehensive, 
so  far  as  aboriginal  history  Is  concerned,  furnish- 
ing an  immense  mass  of  material,  drawn  from 
native  sources,  very  badly  arraii^e  1  and  writlen." 
Eleven  books  of  Sahagi'm  are  gi.-  n  to  the  social 
institnlions  of  the  natives,  and  jiit  one  to  the 
conqnest.  Jonrdanet's  edition  is  mentioned  else- 
where (Vol.  II.). 

'  See  Vol.  II.  p.  421. 

-'  Those  who  used  him  most,  like  Clavigero 
and  lirasscur  dc  Bourbourg,  complain  of  this. 
Torquemada,  says  Handelier  {Peohody  Aftis. 
JCif/s.  ii.  119),  "notwithstanding  his  unquestion- 
able credulity,  is  extremely  important  on  all  ques- 
tions of  Mexican  antiquities." 


•'  <•////. r.  ,/;;//(/.  Soc  /Viv.,  n.  s.,  i.  105. 

<  Cf.  Vol.  11.417;  I'rescoti.i.  ij,  165,  19J,  196; 
ItaiKToft,  A'li/.  A'diis,  V.  147;  Wilson's  J'r,/iis- 
tori,  M,iii,  i.  325.  It  imist  be  confessed  that 
with  no  more  aulhoriiy  than  the  old  .Mexic.in 
paintings,  inlerpreled  throiigli  the  inider>tand- 
ing  of  old  men  and  their  traditions,  Ixtlilxijchill 
has  not  the  firmest  ground  to  walk  on.  .\ubiii 
thinks  tliat  Ixtlilxochitl's  confusion  and  contr.a- 
dictions  ari>e  from  his  want  of  patience  in  study- 
ing his  documents;  and  some  part  of  it  niav 
doubtless  have  arisen  from  his  habit,  as  Hrasseur 
says  {Aiiii,iUs  de  J'/iHo.s,tf/ii,'  Chi;'lieiiiit,  May, 
1S55,  p.  329),  of  altering  his  authorities  to  mag- 
nify the  glories  of  his  gene-ilogic  line.  Max 
Miiller  [Chif-s  fyoiH  a  Geim,in  \V,n-ksli,<p,  i.  322) 
says  of  his  works:  "Though  we  must  not  ex- 
pect to  tin<'  (hem  what  we  are  accustomed  to 
call  history,  lev  are  nevertheless  of  great  his- 
torical intere- i,  as  supplying  the  vagne  outlines 
of  a  distant  past,  filled  with  migrations,  wars. 
dynasties  and  revolutions,  snch  as  v%ere  cherished 
in  the  memory  of  the  Greeks  in  the  time  of  So- 
lon." Ill  addition  to  hii  llist,ni,i  Chi,him,\ti 
and  his  /Ci-l,i,i,'ii,-s,  (both  of  which  are  given  by 
Kingsborougli,  while  Ternaux  h.is  translated  por- 
tions,)—  the  .M.S.  of  the  /\,i,t,i,'iies  being  in  the 
Mexican  archives,  —  IxtlilxochitI  left  a  large 
mass  of  his  manuscript  studies  of  the  antiqui- 
ties, often  repetitionary  in  substance.  Some  are 
found  in  the  compilation  made  in  Mexico  by 
Kigueroa  in  1792,  by  order  of  the  Spanish  gov- 
ernment (I'rescott,  i.  193I.  Some  were  in  the 
Ramirez  collection.  Quaritch  (MS.  Collctions, 
Jan.,  iSSS,  no.  13O)  held  onefrom  that  collection, 
dated  about  ifSSo,  at  ;{^  16,  called  SumarUi  Re- 
lacion,  which  concerned  the  ancient  Chichimecs. 
Those  which  are  best  known  arc  a  Histoiiti  de  la 
A'tievii  Esf-aiM,  or  Historm  del  Keyiio  de  Tezcueo, 
and  a  Hhtoria  de  Xiiestra  Senorti  ,ie  Cucdalupe, 
if  this  last  is  bv  him. 


i. 


|:S 


NARKATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   Ol     A.MKRICA. 


'i 

ill 


f. 


I  [     I 


I  ■  I 


115: 


'\ 


ChimalpofXha^  in  honor  of  Faiistino  Chimnlpopocn,  a  Icarni'd  professor  of  A/,tci',  who 
assisti-d  ItraHseiir  hi  translating  it.  Tiiu  anonymous  author  ii.ui  .sL-t  to  liimscK  the  taslv  of 
convening  into  the  wrillen  native  toii;;ia'  a  renderiii),'  of  tlic  ancient  iiieroglypliics,  con- 
stitiitin;;,  as  itrasseur  says,  a  complete  and  regular  history  of  Mexico  and  Coliiuacan.  He 
describes  it  in  \\\s  f.ittirs  i\  .If.  U  liitc  tie  I'alinv  (litfre  .ie(OHitt)  —  \\\c  first  part  (In  Mex- 
ic.ini  lieini;  a  history  of  the  I'hichimecas  ;  the  second  (in  l-paniih),  hy  another  han<!,  eliici- 
datinj;  the  anti(|iMties  —  as  the  niost  rare  an<l  most  precious  of  all  ilir  nianusciip'.s 
\vhi(  ii  escaped  destruction,  elucidating  what  was  obscure  in  (loniara  and  TdKunniada. 

Brasseur  based  upon  this  MS.  his  account  of  the  Toltec  period  in  his  Xatioiis  Ci- 
vili.'ii.'es  liu  Mixique  (i.  p.  Ixxviil),  treatinj;  as  an  historical  document  what  in  later  )car», 
amid  his  v.a>,'aries,  he  assumed  to  be  but  the  record  of  Kcolonical  changes.''  A  similar  use 
wa.s  made  by  him  of  anollur  MS.,  sometimes  c.dlcd  a  Memnri.il  de  t  ullui.icaii,  and  which 
he  named  tlie  C't/i/t'.r  (/■('//(//(/ after  tile  director  of  the  Musco  Nacional  in  .Mexico." 

llrasseur  says,  in  the  AniuiUs  ifi'  I'ltitosopitie  C/tn'litinu;  that  the  Chimnlpopihti  MS.  is 
dated  in  I53«,  but  in  his  Hist.  Xitl.  Civ.,  i.  p.  Ixxix,  he  s.ays  that  it  was  written  in  15^3 
and  isr'j,  by  a  wrilir  of  (2"'>"htillan,  and  not  by  Ixtlilxochiil,  as  was  Ihoujjht  by  I'ichardo, 
who  with  Gama  |iosscsscd  (opies  Liter  owned  by  .\uliin.  The  copy  used  by  lirasseur 
was,  as  he  sajs,  made  from  the  .MS.  in  the  Hoturini  collection,*  where  it  was  called  His- 
toiiii  tic  loi  l<!iynoi  de  Col/iiintan  y  JA'r/ifl,' and  it  is  supjiosed  to  be  the  ori>;inal,  now 
preserved  in  the  Museo  .Nacional  de  Mexico.  It  is  not  all  legible,  and  that  institution 
has  pulilislied  only  the  lieltir  preserved  and  earlier  parts  of  it,  tlioui;h  Aubin's  copies  are 
said  to  contain  the  full  text.  This  edition,  which  is  called  Aiia/es  tie  Cuait/ititlitn,  is 
accompanied  by  two  Spanish  versions,  the  early  one  made  for  llrasseur,  and  a  new  one 
executed  by  Mcndoza  and  Soils,  and  it  is  begun  in  X\w  .-l iiales  ilct  .Mu-u-o  Xadoiuil  for 
lS;()(vol.  i.).« 

The  next  after  Ixtlilxochitl  to  become  conspicuous  as  a  collector,  was  Si^iienza  y 
Gonjfora  (1).  1645),  and  it  was  while  he  was  the  chief  keeper  of  such  records'  that  the 
Italian  traveller  Giovanni  I'rancesco  Gemelli  Carreri  examined  them,  and  m.ade  some 
reci;:  1  of  th''  •.*  A  more  important  student  insjiectcd  the  collection,  which  was  later 
gathered  in  tiie  College  of  San  I'edro  and  San  I'ablo,  and  this  was  Cl.ivii;cro,°  who  mani- 
fested a  particular  interest  in  the  picture-writing  of  the  .Mexicans,'"  and  has  given  us  a 
useful  account  of  the  antecedent  historians." 


1  Aitiiahs  de  Philaophie  Chrllicniu;  May, 
1855,  p.  3:6. 

•^  In  his  Quiitre  T.ettr,-s,  p.  i^,  he  calls  it  the 
sacred  book  of  the  Toltccs.  "("est  le  Livre 
divin  hii-mSme,  c'est  le  Teoamoxtli." 

'  Br.isscnr's  I.itl'cs  <>  M.  /<■  due  de  Wiliny, 
I.ittrc  scconde. 

*  CitiUox'O,  pp.  17,  18. 

'  lir.isseiir,  flil'l.  .Ve.r.  Gii.it..  p.  47  ;  Piiiart- 
Brasseur  Ciitiil.,  no.  237. 

•  It  has  been  announced  that  Handelier  is 
engaged  in  a  new  translation  of  The  Ainutls  of 
Qunnhlitltvt  for  lirinton's  Al'orit^nal  Literature 
series.  Cf.  Bancroft,  iii.  57,  r)3,  .ind  in  vol.  v., 
where  he  endeavors  to  patch  together  llrasseur's 
fragments  of  it.     Short,  \t.  241. 

"  Ilnmboldt  says  that  Sigiienza  inherited  Ixt- 
lilxochitl's  collection  ;  .and  that  it  was  preserved 
in  the  College  of  .San  I'edro  till  1750. 

'  Giro  del  moii</i\  1699,  vol.  vi.  Cf.  Kingsbor- 
ougli,  vol.  iv.  Robertson  attacked  Carreri's  char- 
acter for  honesty,  and  claimed  it  was  a  received 
opinion  that  lie  hnd  never  been  out  of  Italv. 
Clavigero  defended  Carreri.     Humboldt  thinks 


Carreri's  local  coloring  shows  he  nuist  have 
been  in  Mexico. 

'■'  Cf.  the  bibliog.,  in  Vol.  II.,  p.  425,  of  his 
Storiu  Autiid  del  Afessiio. 

'"  We  owe  to  him  descriptions  at  this  time  of 
the  collections  of  Mendo7.a,  of  that  in  the  Va- 
tican, and  of  that  at  Vienna.  Robertson  made 
an  enumeration  of  such  manuscripts;  but  his 
knowledge  was  defective,  and  lie  did  not  know 
even  of  those  at  ( )xford. 

'•  Robertson  was  inclined  to  disparage  Cla- 
vigero's  work,  as.serting  that  he  could  tind  little 
in  him  beyond  what  he  took  from  .Acosta  and 
Iferrera  "except  the  improbable  narratives  and 
fanciful  conjectures  of  Tortpieniada  and  liotu- 
rini."  Clavigero  criticised  Robertson,  and  the 
English  historian  in  his  later  editions  rei)lied. 
Prescott  points  out  (i.  70)  that  Clavigero  only 
knew  .Sahagun  through  the  medium  of  Torque- 
mada  and  later  writers,  liancroft  (.Viit.  Niices,v. 
149;  Mexico,  i.  700)  thinks  that  Clavigero  "owes 
his  reputation  much  more  to  his  systematic  ar- 
rangement and  cle.ar  narration  of  traditions  that 
had    before   been   greatly  confused,  and  to  the 


MKXUO    AND   fKNTKAL   AMKKICA. 


«S9 


Tlic  lic»t  known  cffDrts  at  lollcitinjj  material  for  the  aMtcS|ianish  liintory  of  Mexico 
were  made  by  Uoturini,'  who  had  tome  over  to  New  Spain  in  173'!,  on  some  aKcnty  for 

a   (IcHCcndant    of    Monttviinia,    lliu    Countess   do  

Santilianiv..  Merc  he  l>L'canie  interi'sted  in  tlie 
aiitic|uitieH  of  tlic  lountry,  and  Hpcnt  i-i>{ht  yean 
roNinji  alxiut  tlie  (oiinliy  |iitliin>j  up  nianiistri|)ts 
and  piclnifs,  and  -.I'lkiii);  inv.iin  tor  some  one  to 
e\pl.iiti  llicir  iiieriinl\  pliics.  Some  .iclinn  on  iiis 
part  incurring  tl)e  dl.spleasure  uf  tlie  ptiblic  au- 
tlioritie.s,  he  waa  arrested,  hiH  collection  '  taken 
from  him,  and  he  was  sent  to  .S|)ain.  On  the  voy- 
am'  an  Kn;;li^li  cruiser  captured  the  vessel  in  which 
he  was,  and  he  tluis  lost  whatever  he  chanced  to 
have  with  him."  What  lie  left  hehind  remained  in 
tlie  possession  of  tlie  government,  and  became  the 
spoil  of  damp,  revolutionists,  and  curiosity-seekers. 
Oiue  anaiii  in  Spain,  lioturini  sou(j;lit  redress  of  the 
Council  of  the  Indies,  and  was  sustained  by  it  in 
his  petition;  but  neither  he  nor  his  heirs  succeeded 
in  recovering'  his  collection.  He  also  prepared  a 
book  settin;,'  forth  how  he  proposed,  by  the  .lid  of  these  old  manuscripts  and  pictures,  to  re- 
suscitate the  f()rj;otten  history  of  the  Mexic.ins.  The  book*  is  a  jumble  of  notions  ;  but 
appended  to  it  was  what  jjivcs  It  its  chief  value,  a  "Cat.ilogo  del  Musco  hisliVico  Indiano," 
which  tells  us  what  the  collection  was.  While  it  w.is  thus  denied  to  its  collector,  Mariano 
\eytia,'  who  had  sympathized  with  lioturini  in  .M.idrid,  had  jiossession,  for  a  while  at 
least,  of  a  part  of  it,  and  made  use  of  it  in  his  Historia  Antij^iiii  tie  Afi'JiiO,  but  it  is 
denied,  as  usually  stated,  that  the  authorities  upon  his  death  (1778)  ])rcvented  the  publi- 
cation of  his  book.  The  student  was  deprived  of  Veytia's  results  till  his  MS.  was  al)ly 
edited,  with  notes  and  an  appendix,  by  C.  !•'.  Ortej;a  (.Mexico,  I.S36)."  Another,  who  was 
ciinnecteil  at  a  later  day  with  the  Hoturini  collection,  and  who  was  a  more  accurate  writer 
than  X'eytia,  was  .Antonio  i\r  Leon  y  Cama,  born  in  Mexico  in  1735.  His  Dvscripiion 
hislorica y  Cronolfii^ica  ile  Lis  Dos  Piedras  (Mexico,  1^32)'  was  occasioned  by  the  finding;, 
in  1790,0!  the  {;reat  .Mexican  Calendar  Stone  and  other  sculptures  in  the  Square  of 
.Mexico.  This  work  brought  to  bear  Gaina's  great  learning  to  the  interpretation  of  these 
relics,  and  to  an  exposition  of  the  a.strononiy  and  mythology  of  the  ancient  .Mexicans, 
in  a  way  that  secured  the  commendation  of  Humboldt.' 


ci..\v1(;eR().' 


omission  of  the  most  perplcxinp  .nnd  contradic- 
tory points,  than  to  deep  research  or  new  dis- 
coveries." 

1  See  Vol.  II.  p.  418.  Urasseur  de  Hour- 
bnurg's  Hist.  Jt's  N.itions  Civitist'cs,  p.  xxxii. 
Clavinero  had  described  it. 

■^  He  had  collected  nearly  500  Mexican  paint- 
ings in  all.  Aubin  (.\'('//(Vj,  etc.,  p.  Ji)  says 
that  lioturini  nearly  exhausted  the  field  in  his 
searches,  and  with  the  collection  of  Sigiien/a  he 
secured  .all  those  cited  by  Ixtlilxochitl  and  the 
most  of  those  concealed  by  the  Indians,  —  of 
which  mention  is  made  by  Torquemada,  ,Saha- 
gun,  Valadfs,  Zurita,  and  others ;  and  that  the 
researches  of  liustaniante,  Cubas,  Gondra,  and 
others,  up  to  1851,  had  not  been  .able  to  add 
much  of  importance  towhat  Botiirini  possessed. 


■*  This  portion  of  his  collection  has  not  been 
traced.     The  f.act  is  indeed  denied. 

*  /</('(/  de  una  uui~<a  liisloria  gtueral  de  /it 
Ameriiii  septentrional  (Madrid,  1746);  Carter- 
lirown,  iii.  S17;  Itrasseur's  Bihl.  M,:x.-Gu,il., 
p.  26;  Field,  /nd.  /iii/i<'x.,  no.  159;  Pinart,  Cata- 
/.;;'«<•,  no.  154;  Prescott,  i.  160. 

^  Urasseur,  fli/'i.  Afrx.-Giiii/.,  p.  1 52. 

0  Prescott,  i.  24.  Harrisse, />'//'.  .-//«.  />/.,  calls 
Veytia's  the  best  history  of  the  ancient  period 
yet  (1866)  written. 

"  A  second  ed.  (Mexico,  1S33)  w:is  augmented 
with  notes  and  a  life  of  the  author,  by  Carlos 
Maria  de  Hustamante;  Kield,  /;/</. />V/i//(>i,'.,  no. 
909;  Itrasseur's  ffi/>l.  Aft-x.-dimt.,  p.  6S. 

'  Prescott,  i.  133.  Gama  and  others  collected 
another  class  of  hieroglyphics,  of  less  importance. 


i     A 


After  a  lithograph  in  Ciimplido's  Mexican  edition  of  Prescott's  Mexico,  vol.  iii. 


^il 


'      I 


g(      ( 


Vi 


t6o 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


During  these  years  of  uncertainty  respecting  the  ISoturini  collection,  a  certain  hold 
upon  it  seems  to  have  lieen  siiared  successively  by  I'ichardo  and  Sanchez,  by  which  in  the 
end  some  part  came  to  t'-e  Museo  Xacional,  in  Mexico.'  It  was  also  the  subject  of  law- 
suits, which  finally  resulted  in  the  dispersion  of  what  was  left  by  public  auction,  at  a  time 
when  Humboldt  was  passing  through  Mexico,  and  some  of  its  treasures  were  secured  by 
him  and  jjlaced  in  the  Berlin  Museum.  Others  passed  hither  and  thither  (a  few  to  Kings- 
borough  i,  but  not  in  a  way  to  obscure  their  paths,  so  that  when,  in  1830,  Aubin  was  sent 
io  Mexi'-o  by  the  French  government,  he  was  able  to  secure  a  considerable  portion  of 
:hem,  as  the  result  of  searciies  during  the  next  ten  years.     It  was  with  the  purpose,  some 


lis 

m 


H        si  I   •''■ill 


!    lit   1; 

■  ]    <-: 
• »  '  .•. 


)  Uk[ 


i   1  \v.: 


LORENZO   BOTURINI.* 


but  still  interesting  as  illii«tratin,c;  lecal  and  ad- 
ministrative processes  used  in  l.-itcr  times,  in  the 
relations  of  the  Spaniards  with  the  natives  ;  and 
still  others  embracinp;  Christian  prayers,  cate- 
chisms, etc.,  employed  by  the  missionaries  in  the 
religious  instruction  (Aubin,  A'oticL\  etc.,  21). 
Humboldt  (vol.  xiii.,  pi.  \t.  141)  gives  "a  law- 
suit in  hieroglyphics." 

There  was  published  (100  copies)  at  Madrid, 


in  1878,  Piiituia  iicl  GohcruaJoy,  Alcaldes y  Rei;i- 
dotes  de  Mi-xiiO,  Codicc  en  i:i-ri\^'lijJcos  Mexicinii's 
y  en  leiiffiri  Coslcllaihi  y  Azlecii,  Exislcittc  en  In 
Bihliotei'ii  del  Excmo  Sefior  J)iii/iii-  de  Osiiriii, — 
a  legal  record  of  the  later  .'^panish  courts  affect- 
ing the  natives. 

'  Humboldt  describes  these  collections  which 
he  knew  at  the  beginning  of  the  century,  speaking 
of  Jose  Antonio  Pichardo's  as  the  finest. 


•  .After  a  lithograph  in  Cumplicli)'s  Mexican  edition  of  Prescott's  Mexico.  There  is  an  etched  portrait  in 
the  Archives  de  la  Soc.  Amcricairie  de  France^  nottvcUc  scrie,  i..  which  is  accompanied  by  an  essay  on  this 
"  r^rc  dc  r.\m6ricanisme,"  and  ''les  sources  au.\  quelles  il  a  piiise  son  precis  d'histoire  Americaine,"  by 
L^on  Caluin. 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


l6t 


years  later,  of  assisting  in  the  elucidation  and  publication  of  Auijin's  collection  that  the 
Socidtd  Amdricaine  de  France  was  established.     The  collection  of  historical  records,  as 


<i 


s    U 


FRONTISPIECE  OF   BOTURINI'S   IDEA. 


VOL.   I.  —  n 


» 


ir; 


"I 


ii  r'  . 


% 


&  ■ 


1  lit  (? 


iiif 


Hi' 

^:  t. 


162 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


Aubin  held  it,  was  described,  in  1881,  by  himself,"  when  he  divided  his  Mexican  picture- 
writings  into  two  classes, — those  which  had  belonged  to  Boturini,  and  those  which  had 
not.'-  Aubin  at  the  same  time  described  his  collection  of  the  Spanish  MSS.  of  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,*  while  he  congratulated  himself  that  he  had  secured  the  old  picture-writings  upon 
which  that  native  writer  depended  in  the  early  part  of  his  Historia  Chichiineca.  These 
Spanish  MSS.  bear  the  signature  and  annotations  of  \'eytia. 

We  have  another  description  of  the  Aubin  collection  by  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg.* 


'  Notice  stir  uiie  collection  d'aiitiquites  Rkxi- 
caiius,  being  an  e.xtract  from  a  Memoire  siir  la 
pciiiture  diiiiicliquc  et  VEciitttrc  Jigurative  ties 
Aticiviis  Mexicaiiis  (I'aris,  1S51  ;  again,  1S59- 
1S61).  Cf.  papers  in  Kczmc  Aniericaiiic  et  Ori- 
eiitiil,;  1st  ser.,  iii.,  iv.,  and  v.  Aubin  says  that 
Humboldt  found  that  part  of  the  IJoturini  collec- 
tion which  had  been  given  over  to  the  Mexi- 
can archivists  diminished  by  seven  eighths.  He 
also  shows  how  Ternaiix-Compans  (Craiiutes 
Horribles,  p.  275-2S9),  Rafael  Isidro  Gondra  (in 
Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  de  A/ex.,  1S36,  i.  49),  and  Bus- 
tamante  have  related  the  long  contentions  over 
the  disposition  of  these  relics,  and  how  the  .Acad- 
emy of  History  at  Madrid  had  even  secured  the 
suppression  of  a  similar  academy  among  the 
antitiuaiies  in  Mexico,  which  had  been  formed 
to  develop  the  study  of  their  antiquities.  It  was 
as  a  sort  of  peace-offering  that  the  Spanish 
king  now  caused  Veytia  to  be  empowered  to 
proceed  with  the  work  which  lioturini  had  be- 
gun. This  allayed  the  irritation  for  a  while,  but 
on  Veylia's  death  (1769)  it  broke  out  again,  when 
CJama  was  given  possession  of  the  collection, 
which  he  further  increased.  It  was  at  Gama's 
death  sold  at  auction,  when  Humboldt  bought 
the  speciinens  which  are  now  in  Berlin,  and 
Waldeck  secured  others  which  he  took  to  Eu- 
rope. It  was  from  Waldeck  that  .Vuhin  ac- 
quired the  Boturini  part  of  his  collection.  The 
rest  of  the  collection  remained  in  Mexico,  and 
in  the  main  makes  a  part  at  present  of  the  Museo 
Nacional.     But  .Aubin  is  a  doubtful  witness. 

Aubin  says  that  he  now  proposed  to  refashion 
the  Boturini  collection  by  copies  where  he  could 
not  procure  the  originals ;  to  add  others,  em- 
bracing whatever  he  could  still  find  in  the  hands 
of  the  native  population,  and  what  had  been 
collected  by  Veytia,  Gama,  and  I'ichardo.  In 
1851,  when  he  wrote,  .\ubin  had  given  twenty 
years  to  this  task,  and  with  what  results  the  list 
of  his  MS.S.,  which  he  appends  to  the  account 
we  have  quoted,  will  show. 

These  include  in  the  native  tongue  :  — 

a.  History  of  Mexico  from  A.  d.  1064  to  152;, 
in  fragments,  from  Tezozomoc  and  from  Alonso 
Franco,  annotated  by  Domingo  Chimalpain  (a 
copy). 

h.  Annals  of  Mexico,  written  apparently  in 
1 528  by  one  who  h.ad  taken  part  in  the  defence 
ef  Mexico  (an  original). 

c  Several  historical  narratives  on  European 
paper,  by   Domingo  Chimalpain,  coming  down 


to  A.  D.  1591,  which  have  in  great  part  been 
translated  by  .\ubin,  who  considers  them  the 
most  important  documents  which  we  possess. 

</.  A  history  of  Colhuacan  and  Mexico,  lack- 
ing the  first  leaf.  This  is  described  as  being 
in  the  handwriting  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  and  Aubin 
gives  the  dates  of  its  composition  as  1563  and 
1570.  It  is  what  has  later  been  known  as  the 
Codex  Cliimalpopoca. 

e.  Zapata's  history  of  Tlaxcalla. 

f.  A  copy  by  Loaysa  of  an  original,  from 
which  Torquemada  has  copied  several  chapters. 

-  The  chief  of  the  Boturini  acquisition  he 
enumerates  as  follows :  — 

a.  Toltec  annals  on  fifty  leaves  of  European 
paper,  cited  by  Gama  in  his  Descripcion  liisto- 
rica.    Cf.  Brasseur,  A'ations  Civilis^es,  p.  Ixxvi. 

/'.  Chichimec  annals,  on  Indian  paper,  six 
leaves,  of  which  ten  pages  consist  of  pictures, 
the  original  so-called  Codex  Cliim,ilpo[-oai,  of 
which  Gama  made  a  copy,  also  in  the  .Aubin  col- 
lection, as  well  as  Ixtlilxochitl's  explanation  of 
it.  .Aubin  says  that  he  has  used  this  account  of 
Ixtlil.xochitl  to  rectify  that  historian's  blunders. 

<•.  Codex  on  Indian  paper,  having  a  picture  of 
the  Knqjeror  Xolotl. 

d.  A  painting  on  prepared  skin,  giving  the 
genealogy  of  the  Chichimecan  chiefs,  accom- 
panied by  the  copies  made  by  Pichardo  and 
Boturini.  Cf.  Archives  de  la  Sac.  Amer.  de 
France,  2(1  ser.,  i.  2S3. 

e.  Asynchronical  history  of  Tepechpan  and  of 
Mexico,  on  Indian  p.iper,  accompanied  by  a 
copy  made  by  Pichardo  and  an  outline  sketch 
of  that  in  the  Museo  Nacional. 

Without  specifying  others  which  Aubin  enu- 
merates, he  gives  as  other  acquisitions  the  fol- 
lowing in  particular:  — 

a.  Pichardo's  copy  of  a  Codex  Mexicanus, 
giving  the  history  of  the  Mexicans  from  their 
leaving  Aztlan  to  1590. 

b.  An  original  Mexican  history  from  the  de- 
parture from  Aztlan  to  1569. 

c.  Fr.tgments  which  had  belonged  to  SigU- 
enza. 

'  A'otice  sur  tine  Coli:\tion,  etc.,  p.  12. 

*  Hist,  des  Nations  Civilisies  (i.  pp.  xxxi,  Ixxvi, 
etc.;  cf.  MuUer's  Chips,  i.  317,  320,  323).  Bras- 
seur in  the  same  place  describes  his  own  collec- 
tion ;  and  it  may  be  further  followed  in  his  Bihl 
Mex.  ■  Gnat.,  and  in  the  Pinart  Catalogue.  Dr. 
Brinton  savs  that  we  owe  much  for  the  preserva- 
tion during  late  years  of   Maya  MSS.  to  Don 


1 


f   , 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL  A..ii:.KICA. 


163 


If  we  allow  the  first  place  among  native  writers,  using  the  Spanish  tongue,  to  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  we  find  several  others  of  considerable  service  :  Diego  Mufloz  Camargo,  a  Tlaxcallan 
Mestizo,  wrote  (isSs)  a.  His/on'a  de  Tlaxcallan}-  Tezozomoc's  Crdnica  Mexicana  is 
probably  best  known  through  Ternaux's  version,'  and  there  is  an  Italian  abridgment  in 
F.  C.  Marmocchi's  Raccolta  di  Viagt^i  (vol.  x.)-    The  catalogue  of  I'oturini  discloses  a 


ICAZBALCETA* 


Juan  Pio  Perez,  and  that  the  best  existing  col- 
lection of  them  is  that  of  Canon  Crescendo 
Carrillo  y  Ancona.  Jose  F.  Ramirez  (see  Vol. 
II.  p.  398)  is  another  recent  Mexican  collector, 
and  his  MSS.  have  been  in  one  place  and  another 
in  the  market  of  late  years.  Qiiaritch's  recent 
catalogues  reveal  a  number  of  them,  inchid- 
ing  his  own  M.S.  Catdlogo  dc  Colcccioucs  (Jan., 
1SS8,  no.  171),  and  some  of  his  unpublished 
notes  on  Prescott,  not  included  in  those  "  notas  y 
ecclarecimientos  "  appended  to  Navarro's  trans- 
lation of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  {Caf<d.,  1S85, 
no.  28,502).  The  several  publications  of  Leon 
de  Rosny  point  us  to  scattered  specimens.  In 
his  Doe.  Scrits  dc  V Aittiqtiite  Amir,  he  gives  the 
fac-simile  of  a  colored  Aztec  map.  A  MS.  in 
the  collection  of  the  Corps  Legislatif,  in  Paris, 
and  that  of  the  Codex  India;  Meridionalis  are 
figured  in  his   Essai  stir  le  dhhiffrement,  etc.  (pi. 


ix,  x).  In  the  Archives  de  la  Soe.  Amir,  de  France, 
n.  s.,  vol.  i.,  etc.,  we  find  plates  of  the  Mappe 
Tlotzin,  and  a  paper  of  Madier  de  Montjau, 
"  sur  quelques  manuscrits  figuratifs  de  I'Ancien 
Mexique."     Cf.  also  Aiiales  del  Museo,  viii. 

Cf.  for  further  mention  of  collections  the  Re- 
vue Orientate  et  Aniericaine  ;  Cyrus  Thomas  in 
the  Am.  A,'/ii/uaria>i,  May,  iSS.^  (vol.  vi.);  and 
the  more  comprehensive  enumeration  in  the  in- 
troduction to  Domeiiecli's  .1/aniiscrit  ficto^^ra- 
phique.  Orozco  y  Herra,  in  the  introduction  to 
his  Geografta  de  las  Leiifiuas  y  Carta  Ktnoffrdjiea 
(Mexico,  1S64),  speaks  of  the  assistance  he  ob- 
tained from  the  collections  of  Ramirez  J  of 
Icazbalceta. 

1  See  Vol.  II.  p.  41S. 

2  See  Vol.  II.  p.  418.  Bandelier  calls  thi3 
French  version  "  utterly  unreliable." 


•  [After  a  photograph  kindly  furnished  by  himself  at  the  editor's  request.  —  Ed.] 


f|v 


:4  f  : 


-t-  'I 


il 


■''hi    . 


P'i        '  I! 


164 


NARRATIVE    AM)    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKKICA. 


MS.  by  a  Cacique  of  Quialniiztlan,  j'uan  \'entura  Zapata  y  Mcndoza,  which  brings  the 
Cnhtica  de  la  muy  noble  y  real  Ciudad  dc  Tlaxcallan  from  tlie  earliest  times  down  to 
1689 ;  but  it  is  not  now  known.  Torquemada  and  others  cite  twp  native  Tezcucan  writers, 
—  Juan  Hautista  Pomar,  whose  Relacion  de  las  Antii^iiedades  de  los  Indios'^  treats  of  the 
manners  of  his  ancestors,  and  Antonio  Pimentel,  whose  Relacioiies  are  well  known.  The 
MS.  Crdnica  Mexicana  of  Anton  Muflon  Chimaljjain  (b.  1579),  tracing  the  annals  from 
the  eleventh  century,  is  or  was  among  the  Aubin  .MSS.'  There  was  collected  before  1536, 
under  the  orders  of  Bishop  Zumdrraga,  a  number  of  aboriginal  tales  and  traditions,  which 
under  the  title  of  Historia  de  los  Mexkanos  por  siis  Pinturas  was  printed  by  Icazbalceta, 
who  owns  the  MS.,  in  the  Aiiales  del  Museo  iXacional  (ii.  no.  2)? 

As  regards  Yucatan,  lirasseur*  speaks  of  the  scantiness  of  the  historical  material,  and 
Brinton^  does  not  know  a  single  case  where  a  Maya  author  has  written  in  the  Spanish 
tongue,  as  the  Aztecs  did,  under  Spanish  influence.  We  owe  more  to  Dr.  Daniel  Gar- 
rison Brinton  than  to  any  one  else  for  the  elucidation  of  the  native  records,  and  he  had" 
had  the  advantage  of  the  collection  of  Yucatan  MSS.  formed  by  Dr.  C.  H.  ISerendt," 
which,  after  that  gentleman's  death,  passed  into  Brinton's  hands. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  ant  lent  records  by  Landa,  considerable  efforts  were  made 
throughout  Yucatan,  in  a  sort  of  reactionary  spirit,  to  recall  the  lingering  recollections 
of  what  these  manuscripts  contained.  The  grouping  of  such  recovered  material  became 
known  as  Chilan  Balam.'  It  is  from  local  collections  of  this  kind  that  Brinton  selected  the 
narratives  which  he  has  published  as  The  Maya  Chronicles^  being  the  first  volume  of  his 
Library  of  Aboriginal  American  Literature.  The  original  texts  ^  are  accompanied  by  an 
English  translation.  One  of  the  books,  the  Chilan  Balani  of  Mani,  had  been  earlier  printed 
by  Stephens,  in  his  y'ucataK.^  The  only  early  Spanish  chronicle  is  Bishop  Landa's  /^ela- 
tion des  (hoses  de  Yucatan,'^''  which  follows  not  an  original,  but  a  copy  of  the  bishop's 
text,  written,  as  Brasseur  thinks,  thirty  years  after  Landa's  death,  or  .ibout  1610,  and 
which  Brasseu:  first  brought  to  the  world's  attention  when  he  1  i.blished  his  edition,  with 
both  Spanish  and  French  texts,  at  Paris,  in  1864.     The  MS.  seems  to  have  been  incom- 


1  This  is  Beristain's  title.  Torquemada,  Ve- 
tancurt,  and  SigUenza  cite  it  .is  Mcmorias  his- 
tSricas  ;  Brasseur,  Bib.  Mexico-Guat.,  p.  122. 

-  Cf.  "  Les  Annales  Me.xicaines,"  by  Remi 
Simeon  in  the  Archives  dc  hi  Soc.  Amer.  de 
France,  n.  s.,  vol.  ii. 

'  It  is  cited  by  Chavero  as  Codex  Ziivitirraga. 

<  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  ii.  577. 

^  Almriginal  Amer.  Aitt/tors,  p.  29.  Cf.  Ban- 
delier's  Bibliof;raphy  of  Yucatan  in  Am.  Antiq. 
Soc.  Proc,  n.  s.,  vol.  ;.  p.  82.  Cf.  the  references 
in  Brasseur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  and  in  Bancroft, 
iVat.  Races,  v. 

"  Cf.  Mem.  of  Berendt,hy  Brinton  (Worcester, 
1SS4). 

'  Cf.  Brinton  on  the  M.SS.in  the  languages  of 
Cent.  America,  in  Amer.  four,  of  .Science,  xcvii. 
222  ;  and  his  Boolis  of  Ciiilan  Balam,  llic  fro- 
fhetic  nnd  historical  records  of  the  Mayas  of 
Yucatan  (Philad.,  1SS2),  reprinted  frim  the  Penn 
Afoathly,  March,  1.S82.  Cf.  also  Ine  Transac- 
tions of  the  Philad.  A'umismatic  and  Antiqua- 
rian Soc. 

8  This  is  in  the  alphabet  adopted  by  the  early 
missionaries.  The  volume  contains  the  "  Books 
of  Chilan  Balam,"  written  "not  later  than  1595," 
and  also  the  "  Chac  Xulub  Chen,"  written  by  a 


Maya  chief,  \akuk  I'ech,  in  1562,  to  recount  the 
story  of  the  Spanish  conquest  of  Yucatan. 

9  This  was  in  1843,  when  Stephens  made  his 
English  translation  from  Pio  Perez's  Spanish 
version,  Antigua  Chronologia  Yucateca ;  and 
from  Stephens's  text,  Brasseur  gave  it  a  French 
rendering  in  his  edition  of  Landa.  (Cf.  also  his 
Nat.  Civilisles,  ii.  p.  2.)  Perez,  who  in  Stephens's 
opinion  (Yucatan,  ii.  117)  was  the  best  Mava 
scholar  in  that  country,  made  notes,  which  Valen 
tini  publislied  in  his  "  Katunesof  Maya  History," 
in  the  Pro.  of  the  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc,  Oct.,  1879 
(Worcesi?'-,  1880),  but  they  h.id  earlier  been 
printed  jp  Carrillo's  Hist,  y  Geog.  de  Yucatan 
(Merida,  iSSi).  Bancroft  {Xat.  Paces,  v.  624) 
reprints  Sfphens's  text  with  not»?s  from  Bras- 
seur. 

The  books  of  Chilan  Balam  were  used  both 
by  Cogolludoand  I.izana  ;  and  Brasseur  printed 
some  of  them  in  the  Mission  Scieutifiquc  au 
Mexique.  They  are  described  in  Carrillo's  Di- 
sertacion  sobre  la  historia  de  leiigua  Maya  J  i'u- 
eateca  (Merida,  1S70). 

1"  Brasseur,  Bib.  Mex.-Guat.,  p.  30.  See  Vol. 
H.  p.  429.  The  Spanish  title  is  Pelacioii  de  lai 
Cosas  dc  Yucatan. 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


165 


plete,  and  was  perhaps  inaccurately  copied  at  the  time.  At  this  date  (1864I  Brasseur  had 
become  an  enthusiast  for  his  theory  of  the  personification  of  tlie  forces  of  nature  in  the  old 
recitals,  and  there  was  some  distrust  how  far  his  zeal  had  affected  his  text ;  and  more- 
over he  had  not  published  the  entire  text,  but  had  omitted  about  one  sixth.  Bras  eur's 
method  of  editing  became  apparent  when,  in  1884,  at  .Madrid,  Juan  de  Dios  de  la  Rada  y 
Delgado  published  literally  the  whole  Spanish  text,  as  an  appendix  to  the  Spanish  transla- 
tion of  Rosny's  essay  on  the  hieratic  writing.  The  Spanish  editor  pointed  out  some  but 
not  all  the  differences  between  his  text  and  Urasseur's,  —  a  scrutiny  which  Brinton  has 
perfected  in  his  Critical  Nunarks  on  tlie  Editions  of  LanMs  rK/7//«^j  (Philad.,  1887).* 


PROFESSOR    DANIEL   G.  liRlNTON. 


Landa  gives  extracts  from  a  work  by  Bernardo  Lizana,  relating  to  Yucatan,  of  which  it 
is  difficult  to  get  other  information.-  The  earliest  published  historical  nnrrative  was 
Cogolludo's  Historia  de  J  WaMaw  (.Madrid,  168S).'     Stephens,  in  his  study  of  the  subject, 


1  From  the  Proc.  of  the  Amcr.  P/iilos.  Sec, 
xxiv. 

^  Cf.  Bandelier  in  Am.  Antiij.  Soc.  Proc,  n.  s., 
vol.  i.  p.  88. 

'  The  second  edition  was  called  I.os  lirs  S/\'- 
los  de  III  Dontinacion  Espanola  cii  Yucatan  (Cani- 
peche  and  Merida,  2  vols.,  1843,  1S45).  It  was 
edited  unsatisfactorily  by  Jiisto  Sierra.  Cf.  Vol. 
II.  p.  429;  Brasseiir,  Bih.  Afix.-Guat.,  p.  47. 

This,  like  Juan  de  Villagutierre  Soto-Mayor's 
Historia  de  la  Conquista  dc  la  Provincia  de  d 
Ilza,  rcduccion,  y  pro^ressos  dc  la  de  fl  Lacandon, 
y  otras  naciones  de  Indios  Sarharos,  de  la  media- 


cion  de  cl  Reyno  de  Gautimala,  a  las  Provincial 
de  Yucatan,  en  la  America  Septentrional  (Madrid, 
1701),  (which,  says  Bandelier,  is  of  importance 
for  that  part  of  Yucatan  which  has  remained  un- 
explored), has  mostly  to  do  with  the  Indians 
under  the  Spanish  rule,  but  the  books  are  not 
devoid  of  usefulness  in  the  study  of  the  early 
tribes. 

Of  the  modern  comments  on  the  Yucatan  an- 
cient history,  those  of  Brasseur  in  his  Nations 
Civilisies  are  more  to  be  trusted  than  his  in- 
troduction to  his  edition  of  Landa,  which  needs 
to  be  taken  with  due  recognition  of  his  later 


)      !i 


f% 

i 

p. ' 


^1' 


,'!r^ 


!i^t 


:  r 


Hi!  ' 


1 66 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


speaks  of  it  as  "voluminous,  confused,  and  ill-digested,''  and  says  "it  might  almost  be 
called  a  history  of  the  Franciscan  friars,  to  which  order  CogoUudo  belonged."  ' 

The  D"*ive  sources  of  the  aboriginal  history  of  Guatemala,  and  of  what  is  sometimes 
called  the  Quichd-Cakchiquel  Empire,  are  not  abunciaiit,''  but  the  most  important  are  the 
Popul  Vuh,  a  traditional  book  of  the  Quichds,  and  the  Memorial  dc  Tecpan-Atitlan. 

The  Popul  Villi  was  discovered  in  tiic  library  of  the  university  at  Guatemala,  probably 
not  far  from  1700,*  by  Francisco  Ximenez,  a  missionary  in  a  mountain  village  of  the 
country.  Ximenez  did  not  find  the  original  Quichd  book,  but  a  copy  of  it,  made  after  it 
was  lost,  and  later  than  the  Conquest,  which  we  may  infer  was  reproduced  from  memory 
to  replace  the  lost  te.xt,  and  in  this  way  it  may  have  received  some  admixture  of  Christian 
thought.*  It  was  this  sort  of  a  text  that  Ximenez  turned  into  Spanish  ;  and  this  version, 
with  the  copy  of  the  Quiclid,  which  Ximenez  also  made,  is  what  has  come  down  to  us. 
Karl  Scherzer,  a  German  traveller*  in  the  country,  found  Ximenez'  work,  which  had 
seemingly  passed  into  the  university  library  on  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries,  and 
which,  as  he  supposes,  had  not  been  printed  because  o*  some  disagreeable  things  in 
it  about  the  Spanish  treatment  of  the  natives.  Scherzer  edited  the  MS.,  which  was 
published  as  Las  Historias  del  Origcn  de  los  Indios  de  Esta  Provincia  de  Guatemala  ' 
(Vienna,  1857). 

IJiasseur,  who  had  seen  the  Ximenez  MSS.  in  1855,  considered  the  Spanish  version 
untrustworthy,  and  so  with  the  aid  of  some  natives  he  gave  it  a  French  rendering,  and 
republished  it  a  few  years  later  as  Popol  Vuh.  Le  Livre  sacri  et  les  Mythes  de  Vantiquiti 
anu'ricahie,  avcc  les  livres  lu'roi'ques  et  historiques  des  Quichds.  Ouvrage  original  des 
iiidighies  de  Guatemala,  texte  Quiche  et  trad,  franqaise  en  regard,  accompagtUe  de  notes 
philologiques  et  d'un  commentaire  sur  la  inythologie  et  les  migrations  des  peuples  anciens 
de  I'AmMque,  etc.,  composi sur  des  documents  originaux  et  inc'difs  (Paris,  1861). 

Brasseur's  introduction  bears  the  special  title  ;  Dissertation  sur  les  mythes  de  Vantiquiti 
Amiricaine  sur  la  prohabilitd  des  Communications  existant  anciennement d'un  Continent 
d  Pautre,  et  sur  les  migrations  des  peuples  indightes  de  P Amdrique,  —  in  which  he  took 
occasion  to  elucidate  his  theory  of  cataclysms  and  Atlantis.  He  speaks  of  his  annota- 
tions as  the  results  of  his  observations  among  the  Quiches  and  of  his  prolonged  studies. 
He  calls  the  Popul  Vuh  rather  a  national  than  a  sacred  book,"  and  thinks  it  the  original  in 


v.igaries  ;  and  Brinton  has  studied  their  history 
at  some  length  in  the  introduction  to  his  Maya 
Chronicles.  The  first  volume  of  Eligio  Ancona's 
Hist,  de  Yucatan  covers  the  early  period.  See 
Vol.  II.  p.  429.  Urinton  calls  it  "disappoint- 
ingly superficial."  There  is  much  that  is  popu- 
larly retrospective  in  the  various  and  not  always 
stable  contributions  of  Dr.  Le  Plongeon  and 
his  wife.  The  last  of  Mrs.  Le  Plongeon's  pa- 
purs  is  one  on  "The  Mayas,  their  customs, 
laws,  religion,"  in  the  Mag.  Amcr.  Hist.,  Aug., 
1S87.  Bancroft's  second  volume  groups  the  ne- 
cessary references  to  every  phase  of  Maya  his- 
tory Cf.  Charnay,  English  translation,  ch.  15; 
and  Geronimo  Castillo's  Diccionario  HislSrico, 
bio^rti/ico  y  monumental  de  Yucatan  (Merida, 
1866).  Of  Crescendo  Carrillo  and  his  Historia 
Antigua  de  Yucatan  (Merida,  18S1),  lirinton 
savs  :  "  I  know  of  no  other  Vucalecan  who  has 
equal  enthusiasm  or  so  just  an  estimate  of  the 
antiquarian  riches  of  his  native  land"  {Amcr. 
Hero  MylAs,  147).  B,istian  summarizes  the  his- 
tory of  Yucatan  and  Guatemala  in  the  second 
volume  of  his  Cultiirldnder  des  alien  Avierika. 
1    Yucatan,  ii.  79. 


'  See  C.  H.  Berendt  on  the  hist.  docs,  of  Gua- 
temala in  Smithsonian  Report,  1876.  There  is  a 
partial  bibliography  of  Guatemala  in  W.  T. 
Brigham's  Guatemala  the  land  of  the  Quetzal 
(N.  Y.,  1887),  and  another  by  Bandelier  in  the 
Am.  Antiq.  Sac.  Proc,  n.  s.,  vol.  i.  p.  loi.  The 
references  in  Brasseur's  Hist.  Nations  Civilisks, 
and  in  Bancroft's  Native  Races,  vol.  v.,  will  be  a 
ready  means  for  collating  the  early  sources. 

8  Scherzer  and  Brasseur  are  somewhat  at  vari- 
ance here. 

*  "  There  are  some  coincidences  between  the 
Old  Testament  and  the  Quiche  MS.  which  are 
certainly  startling."     Miiller's  Chips,  i.  328. 

"  Wanderuiigen  durch  die  mittel  -  Amerihani- 
schen  Freistaaten  (Braunschweig,  1857  —  an  Eng- 
lish translation,  London,  1857). 

"  Leclerc,  no.  1305. 

"  II.  M.  Bancroft,  Nat.  Races,  ii.  1 15;  iii.,  ch. 
2,  and  V.  170,  547,  gives  a  convenient  condensa- 
tion of  the  book,  and  says  that  Midler  miscon- 
ceivcs  in  some  parts  of  his  summary,  and  that 
Baldwin  in  his  Ancient  America,  p.  191,  follows 
Miiller.  He\^9.,  Spanish  Co«jfK«/,  iv.  App.,  give» 
a  brief  synopsis,  —  the  first  one  done  in  English. 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


167 


some  part  of  the  "  Livre  divin  des  Tolteques,"  the  Teo-Amoxtli.'  Brinton  avers  that 
neitlier  Ximenez  nor  IJrasseur  has  adequately  translated  the  Quichd  text,''  and  sees  no 
reason  to  think  that  the  matter  has  been  in  any  way  influenced  by  the  Spanish  contact, 
emanating  indeed  long  before  that  event;  and  he  has  based  some  studies  upon  it."  In 
this  opinion  Bandelier  is  at  variance,  at  least  as  regards  the  first  portion,  for  he  believes 
it  to  have  been  writieii  after  the  Conquest  and  under  Christian  influences.*  Brasseur  in 
some  of  his  other  writings  has  further  discussed  the  matter.' 

The  Memorial  of  Tecpan  -  Atitlan,  to  use  Brasseur's  title,  is  an  incomplete  MS.," 
found  ill  1844  by  Juan  Gavarrete  in  rearranging  the  MSS.  of  the  convent  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, of  Guatemala,  and  it  was  by  Gavarrete  that  a  Sjianish  version  of  Brasseur's  ren- 
dering was  printed  in  1873  in  the  Bolt-tin  tie  la  Sociedad  econdmica  dc  Guatemala  (nos. 
29-43).  This  translation  by  Brasseur,  ma:le  in  1S56,  was  never  printed  Ijy  him,  but,  pass- 
ing into  Pinart's  hands  with  Brasseur's  collections,'  it  was  entrusted  by  that  collector  to 
Dr.  Brinton,  who  selected  the  parts  of  interest  (46  out  of  96  i)p.),and  included  it  as  vol.  vi. 
in  his  Library  of  Aboriginal  American  Literature,  under  the  title  of  The  annals  of  the 
Cakchiquels.  The  original  text,  -with  a  translation,  notes,  and  introduction  (Philadel- 
phia, 1885). 

Brinton  disagrees  with  Brasseur  in  placing  the  date  of  its  beginning  towards  the  open- 
ing of  the  eleventh  century,  and  puts  it  rather  at  about  A.  n.  1380.  Brasseur  says  he 
received  the  original  from  Gavarrete,  and  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  copy  made  be- 
tween 1620  and  1650,  though  it  bears  internal  evidence  of  having  been  written  by  one 
who  was  of  adult  age  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 

Brinton's  introduction  discusses  the  ethnological  position  of  the  Cakchiquels,  who  he 
thinks  had  been  separated  from  the  Mayas  for  a  long  period. 

The  next  in  importance  of  the  Guatemalan  books  is  the  work  of  Francisco  Antonio  de 
Fuentes  y  Guzman,  Historia  de  Guatemala,  6  Rccordncidn  florida  escrita  el  siglo  xvii.,  que 
publica  par  primera  vez  con  notas  i  ilustraciones  f.  Zaragoza  (Madrid,  1882-83),  being 
vols.  I  and  2  of  the  Biblioteca  de  los  americanistas.  The  original  MS.,  dated  1690,  is  in 
the  archives  of  the  city  of  Guatemala.     Owing  to  a  tendent;  of  the  author  to  laud  the 


1  Max  Muller  dissents  from  this.  Chips,  i. 
336.  Muller  reminds  us,  if  we  are  suspicious  of 
the  disjointed  manner  of  what  has  come  down 
to  uj  as  the  Popid  V'uh,  that  "  consecutive  his- 
tory is  altogether  a  modern  idea,  of  which  few 
only  of  the  ancient  nations  had  any  conception. 
If  we  had  the  exact  words  of  the  Popul  Vuh,  we 
should  probably  find  no  more  histoiy  there  than 
we  find  in  the  Quichd  MS.  as  it  now  stands." 

^  Cf.  Aborig.  Amer.  Authors,  p.  33. 

*  The  names  of  the  gods  in  the  Kichi  Myths 
of  Cei.tral  Arperica  (Philad.,  1881),  from  the 
Proc.  Amer.  Philos.  Soc.  Me  gives  his  reasons 
(p.  4)  for  the  spelling  Kichi. 

*  Cf.  Am.  Aiiliq.  Soc.  Proc,  n.  s.,  vol.  i.  109 ; 
and  his  paper,  "On  the  Sources  of  the  Aborig- 
inal Hist,  of  Spanish  America,"  in  the  Am. 
Asso.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc,  xxvii.  328  (Aug.,  1878). 
In  the  Peabody  Miis.  Eleventh  Report,  p.  391,  he 
says  of  it  that  "  it  appears  to  be  for  the  first 
chapters  an  evident  fabrication,  or  at  least  ac- 
commodation of  Indian  mythology  to  Christian 
notions,  —  a  pious  fraud;  but  the  bulk  is  an 
equally  evident  collection  of  original  traditions 
of  the  Indians  of  Guatemala,  and  as  such  the 
most  valuable  work  for  the  aboriginal  history 
and  ethnology  of  Central  America." 


'  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  i.  47 .  S  'il  existe  des  sources  de 
thistoire  primitive  du  Mixique  dans  les  monu- 
ments l^yptiens  et  de  I' histoire primitive  de  Fancien 
moiide  dans  les  monuments  Amdricaiits  ?  (1864), 
which  is  an  extract  from  his  Lainid's  Relation. 
Cf.  Bollaert,  in  the  Royal  Soc.  of  Lit.  Trans., 
1863.  Brasseui  (Bili.Mcx-Guat.,Y>.Al;  I'inart, 
no.  231)  also  speaks  of  another  Quiche  docu- 
ment, of  which  his  MS.  copy  is  entitled  Titulo 
de  los  Seiiores  de  Totonicapan,  escrito  en  lengua 
Quichi,  el  ano  de  1^J4,  y  traducido  al  Castellano 
et  am  de  i8j4,por  el  Padre  Dionisio  Josl  Chonay, 
indigeiia,  which  tells  the  story  of  the  Quiche 
race  somewhat  differendy  from  the  Popul  Vuh. 

'  See  Vol.  II.  p.  419. 

'  It  stands  in  Brasseur's  Bib.  Mex.-Guat.,  p. 
13,  as  Memorial  de  Tecpan-Atittan  (Sohla),  his- 
toire des  deux  families  royales  du  royaume  des 
Cakchiquels  d'lximche  ou  CuatSmala,  -idigi en 
lausfiie  Cakchii/uile  par  le  prince  Don  Francisco 
Ernaiitez  Araiia-Xahita,  des  rots  Ahposotziles, 
where  Brasseur  speaks  of  it  as  analogous  to  the 
Popul  Vuh,  but  with  numerous  and  remarkable 
variations.  The  MS.  remained  in  the  keeping 
of  Xahila  till  1562,  when  Francisco  Gebuta 
Queh  received  it  and  continued  it  (Pinart  Cata' 
logue,  no.  3s). 


1. 


'1 


r  ^! 


168 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


If.  I 

it  I 


i't 


m  ■ 


natives,  modern  historians  have  looked  with  some  suspicion  on  his  authority,  and  have 
pointed  out  inconsistencies  and  suspected  errors.'  Of  a  later  writer,  Kamon  de  Ordofiez 
(died  about  1840),  we  iiavc  only  the  rough  draught  of  a  Historia  de  la  creacion  del  Cielo y 
delalierra,  conjorme  <il  sislema  de  la  genlilidad  /Imericana,  wh\ch  is  of  importance  for 
trailitions.'^  This  manuscript,  preserved  in  the  Museo  Nacional  in  Mexico,  is  all  that  now 
exists,  representing  the  perfected  work.  Brasseur  {/iil>.  Afcx.-Guat.,  113)  had  a  copy  of 
tliis  draught  (made  in  1.S4S-49).  Tlie  original  fair  copy  was  sent  to  Madrid  for  the  jjress, 
and  it  is  suspected  that  the  Council  for  the  Indies  sujjpressed  it  in  1805.  Ramon  cites  a 
manuscript  I/ist.  de  la  J'rov.  e  San  Viicnte  de  CItiappas y  Goathemala,  which  is  i)erhaps 
the  same  as  the  Cnhii'ea  de  la  Prov.  de  Chiapas  y  iiiiatemala,  of  which  the  seventh  book 
is  in  the  Museo  Nacional  {Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  n.  s.,  i.  97;  Brasseur,  Bib.  Mex.-Guat., 
•57). 

The  work  of  Antonio  de  Remesal  is  sometimes  cited  as  Historia  general  de  las  Indias 
occidentales,  y  particular  de  la  gobernacion  de  Chiapas  y  Guatemala,  and  sometimes  as 
Historia  de  la  proviiicia  de  San  Vicente  de  Chyapa y  Guatemala  (Madrid,  16:9,  1620J.* 

Bandelier  (Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  i.  95)  has  indicated  the  leading  sources  of  the  his- 
tory of  Chiapas,  so  closelv  associated  witii  Guatemala.  To  round  tlie  study  of  the  abo- 
riginal period  of  this  I'acitic  region,  we  may  find  something  in  Alvarado's  letters  on  the 
Conquest;''  in  Las  Casas  for  the  interior  parts,  and  in  Alonso  de  Zm'n:Cs  Pelacion,  1560,* 
as  respects  the  Quichd  tribes,  which  is  the  source  of  much  in  Herrera."  For  Oajaca  (Oa- 
xaca,  Guaxaca)  the  special  source  is  Francisco  de  Hurgoa's  Ceognijica  descripcion  de  la 
parte  septentrional  del  Polo  Artico  de  la  America,  etc.  (Mexico,  1674),  in  two  quarto  vol- 
umes, —  or  at  least  it  is  generally  so  regarded.  Bandelier,  who  traces  tlie  works  on  Oajaca 
(Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  n.  s.,  i.  115),  says  there  is  a  book  of  a  modern  writer,  Juan  U. 
Carriedo,  which  follows  Burgoa  largely.  Brasseur  (Z?;A  Mex.-Guat ,  p.  33)  speaks  of 
Burgoa  as  the  only  source  which  remains  of  the  native  history  of  Oajaca.  He  says  it  is  a 
very  rare  book,  even  in  .Mexico.  He  largely  depends  upon  its  full  details  in  some  parts 
of  his  Xations  Civilisees  (iii.  livre  9).  Alonso  de  la  Rea's  Crdnica  de  Mechoacan  (Mexico, 
1648)  and  Basalenque's  Cronica  de  San  .Itigiistin  de  .Mechoacan  (Mexico,  1673)  '^•'e  books 
which  Brinton  complains  he  could  find  in  no  lihiary  in  the  United  States. 


1  See  Vol.  II.  419;  Bancroft,  Nat.  A'aces,  v. 
564 ;  Bandelier  in  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  i.  105. 
Bandelier  (Peabody  Miis.  Rcpts.,  ii.  391)  says 
that  it  is  now  acknowledged  that  the  Rccordudon 
Jlorida  of  Fuentes  y  Guzman  is  "full  of  ex.ig- 
gerations  and  misst.iteriients."  Brasseur  [Bib. 
iWivv.-f/Wrt/.,  pp.  65,  S7),in  speaking  of  Fuentes' 
A'oticia  historica  dc'  los  indios  dc  Gudtemuli  (of 
which  manuscript  he  had  a  copy),  says  that  he 
had  access  to  a  great  number  of  native  docu- 
ments, but  profited  little  by  them,  either  because 
he  could  not  read  them,  or  his  tr.mslaiois  de- 
ceived him.  Brasseur  adds  that  Fuentes'  account 
of  the  Quiche  rulers  is  "  un  mauvais  roman  qui 
n'a  pas  le  sens  commun."  This  last  is  a  manu- 
script used  by  Dnmir.go  Juarros  in  his  Compen- 
dio  de  III  hi.'toriit  dc  la  ciudad  de  Gualnnala 
(Guatemala,  1808-1S18,  in  two  vols.  —  becoTe 
rare),  but  reprinted  in  the  Museo  Gualiinallcco, 
1S57.  The  English  translation,  by  John  Kaily, 
a  merchant  living  in  Guatemala,  was  published 
as  a  Sl<ilistic(il  and  Commercial  History  of  Guate- 
mala (I.ond.,  1SJ3).  Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  419.  Fran- 
cisco Vaz(iuez  depended  largely  on  native  writ- 
ers  in  his  Cronica  dc  la  I^rct'incia  de  Guatemala 
'Guatemala,  1714-16).     (See  Vol.  II.  p.  419.) 


''■  Sec  note  in  Bancroft,  iii.  451. 

"  Vol.  II.  .119.  Helps  (iii.'  300),  speaking  of 
Remcsa),  says:  "He  had  access  to  the  archives 
of  Guatemala  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  he  is  one  of  those  excellent  writers  so  dear 
to  the  students  of  history,  who  is  not  prone  to 
declamation,  or  rhetoric,  or  picturesque  writing, 
but  indulges  us  largely  by  the  introduction  every- 
where of  most  important  historical  documents, 
copied  boldly  into  the  text." 

*  Vol.  II.  419. 

6  Vol.  II.  417. 

"  E.  G.  Squier  printed  in  i860  (see  Vol.  II.  p. 
vii.)  Diego  Garcia  de  Palacio's  Carta  dirigida  al 
Key  de  Espana,  ano  r^y6,  under  the  English  title 
of  Description  of  the  ancient  Pirn inces  of  Guaza- 
cupan,  Izalco,  Cusaitlan,  and  Chiquimula  in  Gua- 
temala, which  is  also  included  in  Pacheco's  Co- 
leccion,  vol.  vi.  Bandelier  refers  to  Estevan 
Aviles'  Historia  de  Guatemala  desde  los  tiempos 
de  los  Indios  (Guatemala,  1663).  A  good  repu- 
tation belongs  to  a  modern  work,  Francisco  de 
Paula  Garcia  Pelaez's  Afemorias  para  la  Historia 
del  antiguo  reyno  de  Guatemala  (Guatemala, 
1851-53,  in  three  vols.). 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


169 


We  trace  the  al)original  condition  of  Nicaragua  in  Peter  Martyr,  Oviedo,  Torquemada, 
and  Ixtiilxochitl.' 

The  earliest  general  account  of  all  tht^e  ancient  peoples  which  we  have  in  Enj;Iish  is 
in  the  History  of  Amerka,  \i\  William  Robertson,  wiio  describes  the  condition  of  Mexico 
at  the  time  of  tiie  Conquest,  and  epitomizes  the  early  Spanisii  accounts  of  tlie  natives. 
I'rescott  and  Helps  followed  in  his  stejjs,  with  new  facilities.  Alijert  (iailatin  brought  the 
powers  of  a  vigorous  intellect  to  bear,  though  but  cursorily,  upon  the  subject,  in  his 
•'  Notes  on  the  semi-civilized  nations  of  Mexico,  Yucatan,  and  Central  America,"  in  the 
Amer,  Ethnolo^icitl  Socit'ty's  /'ranuiitions  (N.  Y.,  1.S45,  vol.  i.),  and  he  was  about  the 
first  to  recognize  the  daniiurous  pitfalls  of  the  pscudo-liistorical  narratives  of  tiiese  peo- 
ples. The  Native  Races-  of  II.  II.  liancroft  was  the  first  very  general  sifting  and  massing 
in  English  of  the  great  confusion  of  material  upon  their  condition,  mytlis,  languages,  an- 
ticpiities,  and  history.'  The  archaeological  remains  are  treated  by  .Stephens  for  Yucatan 
and  Central  America,  by  Dr.  Le  I'longeon  *  for  Yucatan,  by  Ephraim  ti.  Squier  for  Nica- 
ragua and  Central  .America  in  general,*  by  Adoljjhe  F.  A.  Uandelier  in  his  communica- 
tions to  tlie  I'eabody  Museum  and  to  the  Archsological  Institute  of  America,"  and  by 
I'rofessor  iJaniel  G.  lirinton  in  his  editing  of  ancient  records'  and  in  his  m\thulogical 
and  linguistic  studies,  referred  to  elsewhere.  To  these  may  be  added,  as  completing  the 
English  references,  various  records  of  personal  observations.' 


1  For  details  follow  the  references  in  liras- 
seur's  .\'i;/.  Ciril.  ;  Haiicroft's  A'at.  Kacrs ;  Ste- 
phens's Niainixiiii,  ii-  305,  etc.  See  the  introd. 
of  lirinton's  Giux'iii'iue  (IMiilad.,  18S3I,  for  the 
Xahiias  a.id  Mangues  of  Nicar.igua. 

-  Leclerc,  no.  1070.  liancroft  summarized  the 
history  of  these  ancient  peoples  in  his  vol.  ii. 
ch.  2,  and  goes  into  detail  in  his  vol.  v. 

^  He  condenses  the  early  Me.\ican  history  in 
his  Mexico,  i.  ch.  7.  There  are  recent  condensed 
narratives,  in  which  avail  has  been  had  of  the 
latest  developments,  in  lialdwin's./Hi/V/;/  Amer- 
ica, ch.  4,  and  Short's  \orth  Americans  of  An- 
tiquity. 

*  Mrs.  Alice  D.  Le  Plongeon  has  printed  vari- 
ous summarized  popular  papers,  like  the  "  Con- 
quest of  the  Mayas,"  in  the  Miii;.  Amer.  Hist., 
April  and  June,  1S8S. 

'  A  list  of  Squier's  published  writings  was  ap- 
pended to  the  Catalogue  of  Squier^s  Library, 
prepared  by  Joseph  Sabin  (\.  V.,  1876),  as  sold 
at  that  time.  By  this  it  appears  that  his  earliest 
study  of  these  subjects  was  a  review  of  Buxton's 
Mii^ratioiis  of  the  A>icieiit  Mexicmis,  read  before 
the  London  Kthnolog.  Soc,  and  printed  in  [848 
in  the  Edinb.  New  Philoso/'/i.  .1/^'.,  vol.  xlvi. 
His  first  considerable  contribution  was  his  Trav- 
els ill  Cent.  America,  particularly  in  Nicara,i;iia, 
with  a  description  of  its  abort i^inal  monuments 
(London  and  N.  Y.,  1852-53).  He  supple- 
mented this  by  some  popular  papers  in  Harper's 
.)/./^.,  1854,  1855.  (Of.  I/ist.  Mai:.,  iv.65;  Put- 
nam's Mag.,  xii.  5.49 )  A  year  or  two  later  he 
communicated  papers  on  "  Les  Indiens  Guatu- 
sos  du  Nicaragua,"  and  "  Les  indiens  Xicaques 
du  Honduras,"  to  the  A'ouvelles  Annates  des 
Voyages  (1856,  1858),  and  "A  Visit  to  the  Gua- 
jiquero   Indians  "   to  Harper's  Mag.,  1859.     In 


1S60,  .Squier  projected  the  publication  of  a  Col- 
lection of  documents,  hut  only  a  letter  (157O)  of 
P.ilacio  was  jirinted  (Icazbalceta,  lUbl.  Mcx.,  i. 
p.  326).  He  had  intended  to  make  the  scries 
more  correct  and  with  fewer  omissions  than  Ter- 
nanx  had  allowed  himself.  His  material,  then 
the  result  of  ten  years'  gathering,  h.id  been 
largely  secured  through  the  instrumcntalily  of 
liiickingham  Smith.     (See  Vol.  II.  p.  vii.) 

''  "  .Art  of  war  and  mode  of  warfare  of  the  .An- 
cient Mexicans"  (I'eabody  Afns.  Kept.,  no.  x.). 

"  I  )islriliiition  and  tenure  of  lands, :  \d  the  cus- 
toms with  respect  to  inheritance  among  the  an- 
cient Mexicans"  (Ibid.  no.  xi). 

"  Special  organizations  and  mode  of  govern- 
ment of  the  ancient  Mexicans"  (Ibid. no.  xii.). 

These  papers  reveal  much  thorough  study 
of  the  earlier  Writers  on  the  general  condition  of 
the  ancient  people  of  Mexico,  and  the  student 
finds  much  help  in  their  full  references.  It  was 
this  manifestation  of  his  learning  that  led  to  his 
appointment  by  the  Archasological  Institute, — 
the  fruit  of  his  labor  in  their  behalf  appearing 
in  his  Keport  of  an  Arclueological  Tour  in  Mex- 
ico, tSSi,  which  constitutes  the  second  volume 
(18S4)  of  the  Papers  of  that  body.  In  his  third 
section  he  enlarges  upon  the  condition  of  Mex- 
ico at  the  time  of  the  Conquest.  His  explora- 
tions covered  the  region  from  Tampico  to  Mex- 
ico city. 

'  Library  of  Aboriginal  American  Literature, 
(Philadelphia.) 

8  James  II.  McCulloh,  an  officer  of  the  U.  S. 
army,  published  Researches  on  America  (Bait., 
1816),  expanded  later  into  Researches,  philosophi- 
cal and  antiquarian,  concerning  the  original  His- 
tory of  America  (Baltimore,  1S29).  His  fifth  and 
sixth  parts  concern  the  "  Institutions  of  the  Mex- 


i 


■ 


(= 


ftj 


1 

, 

1 

'  1 

f;> 

1 

1' 

., 


.1 


173 


NAURATIVE   AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


Ill        '  ' 


:  i| 


1 1'  I  !  .* 


During  the  American  Civil  War,  when  there  were  hopes  of  some  permanence  for  French 
Intlucnic  in  Mtxii n.  tlie  I'reiicli  j;()vcrnmcnt  m.i<lc  sdiue  or^Mni/.ed  efforts  to  further  the 
study  of  the  antiquities  of  the  country,  and  the  results  were  puhlisiicd  in  \he  AnAiTts 

tie  la  Commission  Scicntijiqut  tin  Mi'x- 
iqut  (Faris,  1X64-69,  in  3  vols.).'  The 
Abl)i<  Mrasseur  de  liourbourt;,  who  took 
a  conspicuous  part  in  this  labor,  has 
probably  done  more  than  any  other 
Frenchman  to  bring  into  order  the  stu- 
dies upon  these  ancient  races,  and  in 
some  directions  he  is  our  ultimate 
source.  Unfortunately  his  character  as 
an  archteological  expounder  did  not  im- 
prove as  he  went  on,  and  he  ^rew  to  be 
the  expositor  of  some  wild  notions  that 
have  jiroved  acceptable  to  few.  He 
tells  us  that  he  tirst  had  his  attention 
turned  to  American  arch;cology  hy  the 
report,  which  had  a  short  run  in  Euro- 
pean circles,  of  the  discovery  of  a  Ma- 
cedonian helmet  and  weapons  in  Brazil 
in  1.S32,  and  by  a  review  of  Kio's  report 
I  on  Palenqud,  which  he  read  in  the 
I  Journal  des  Savants.  Upon  coming 
to  America,  fresh  from  his  studies  in 
Rome,  he  was  made  professor  of  history 
in  the  seminary  at  Quebec  in  1S45-46,  writing  at  that  time  a  Histoirc  du  Canada,  of  little 
value.  Later,  in  Hoston,  he  ])erfected  his  English  and  read  I'rescott.  Then  we  find  him 
at  Rome  poring  over  the  Codex  I'aticaniis,  and  studying  the  Codex  Botj^ianus  in  the 
library  of  the  I'rop.iganda.  In  1848  he  returned  to  the  L'nited  States,  and,  embarking  at 
New  Orleans  for  Mexico,  he  found  himself  on  shipbDard  in  the  company  of  the  new  French 
minister,  whom  he  accompanied,  on  landing,  to  the  city  of  Mexico,  being  made  almoner  to 
the  legation.  This  official  station  gave  him  some  advantage  in  beginning  his  researches, 
in  which  Rafael  Isidro  dondra,  the  director  of  the  Museo,  with  the  curators  of  the  vice- 
regal  archives,  and   Jos(5  Maria  Andrade,  the  librarian  of  the  university,  assisted   him. 


BKASSEUR   DE   BOURBOURG.* 


) 


ican  Empire,"  and  "  The  nations  inhabiting  Gua- 
temala" (Kicld,  ni)  987). 

(!.  F.  I-vnii's  Joiiiiicilofa  residence  and  tour  in 
the  Repuhlic  of  Mexico  (I'.ond.,  1826,  1828). 

Urantz  Mayer's  Mexico  as  it  was  and  as  it  is, 
and  his  more  compreliensive  Mexico,  Aztec, 
S/'anis/i  and  Kepuliliean  (Hartford,  1S53),  which 
includes  an  essay  on  the  ancient  civilization. 
Mayer  liad  good  opportunities  while  attached  to 
the  United  Stales  legation  in  Mexico,  but  of 
course  he  wrote  earlier  than  the  later  develop, 
mcnts  (Field,  no.  103S). 

The  distinguished  English  anthropologist,  E. 
B.  Tylor's  Ana/mac ;  or,  Mexico  and  the  Mexi- 
cans, ancient  and  modern  (London,  lS6l),  is  a 
readable  rendering  of  the  outlines  of  the  ancient 
history,  and  he  describes  such  of  the  archaeolog- 
ical remains  as  fell  in  his  way. 


H.  C.  R.  liecher's  Trip  to  Mexico  (London, 
1S80)  has  an  ap))endix  on  the  ancient  races. 

F.  A.  Ober's  Travels  in  Mexico  (1S84). 

1  The  important  papers  are:  —  Tome  L  liras- 
seur  de  Uourbourg.  Esquisses  d'histoire,  d'ar- 
cheoloffie,  d  'etli  noj^raphie  ct  de  lingiiisttque.  G  ros. 
Kenseif^nements  stir  les  monuments  auciens  siluis 
dans  les  environs  de  Mexico.  —  Tome  H.  lir.  de 
Hourbourg.  Rapport  sur  les  mines  de  Mayapan 
et  d'l'xmal  au  Yucatan.  Hay.  Renseignemeiils 
sur  T'exeoco.  Dolfus,  Montserrat  et  I'avie.  J//- 
moires  et  notes  i^Jologiques.  —  Tome  HL  Doutre- 
laine.  Rapports  sur  les  ruines  de  Mitla,  sur  la 
picrre  dl  Tlalnepantla,  sur  un  mss.  mexicain 
(arec  facsimile).  Guillemin  Tarayre.  Rapport 
sur  fexploration  minSraloi;ique  des  regions  me.xi- 
caines.  Simeon.  Note  sur  la  numeration  Jes 
auciens  Mexicains. 


*  Follnws  an  etching  published  in  the  Annuaire  de  la  Socicte  Amiricaine  de  France,  1875.     He  died  at 
Nice,  Jan.  8,  1874,  aged  59  years. 


:.:.i 


m  >\ 


Mi:XIC(J   ANU   LENTKAL  AMKKICA. 


171 


Later  he  ),'avc  liim^L-lf  to  tliu  study  of  thu  Nahua  toni^ue,  under  the  guidance  o(  FauHtino 
C'hiinal|jiipoca  Galicia,  a  descendant  of  a  lirother  ut  Munte/uma,  then  a  [jroftssor  in  the 
colle^^e  of  San  Gregorio.  In  1851  lie  was  ready  to  print  at  Mexico,  in  French  and  Spaa* 
ish,  his  Lettres  (lour  servir  d'' introduction  ik  Vliistoire  primitii'tdcs  ancitnius  nations  civi- 
iisi'i-s  du  Mi'xi(jue,  addressed  ((Jcti)i)er,  1850)  to  the  Uuc  de  Valiiiy,  in  wiiieh  he  sl<etched 
the  i)ro),'ress  of  his  studies  up  to  that  time.  He  spealis  of  it  as  "  le  premier  fruit  de  nies 
tr.ivaux  d'archdolo^ie  et  d'iiistoire  iTi>.'xicaines." '  It  was  tins  Ijrocliurc  wliicii  introduced 
hitn  to  the  attention  of  Squier  and  Aubin,  and  from  the  latter,  durin|r  his  residence  in 
I'aris  (1851-54),  he  received  great  assistance.  Pressed  in  his  cirtumstances,  he  was 
olili^ed  at  this  litne  to  eke  out  his  living  by  popular  writing,  which  helped  also  to  enalile 
him  to  pui)lish  liis  successive  works.''  To  comjilete  his  Central  American  studies,  he 
Went  again  to  America  in  1S54,  and  in  Washington  he  saw  for  the  lirst  time  the  texts  of 
Las  Casas  and  Duran,  in  the  collection  of  I'eter  Force,  who  h.ul  got  copies  from  Madrid. 
He  has  given  us'  an  account  of  his  successful  search  for  old  m.inuscri|)ts  in  Central  Amer- 
ica. Finally,  as  the  result  of  all  these  studies,  he  published  his  most  important  work,— 
Histoire  des  nations  civilist'es  du  Ah'xique  ct  de  CAmilrique  cent  rale  durant  Us  siicles  an- 
tc'ricurs  i\  C.  Colombo  I'crite  sur  des  docs,  origin,  et  entiercment  ini'dits,  puish  aux  ancicnncs 
arcltives  des  indi^i'nes  {I'.n'is,  i857-5.S).'»  This  was  tlie  first  orderly  and  extensive  effort 
to  combine  out  of  all  available  material,  native  and  Spaniel),  a  divisionary  and  consecutive 
history  of  ante-Columbian  times  in  these  regions,  to  w  aich  he  added  from  the  native 
sources  a  new  account  of  the  conquest  by  the  Spaniarcis.  His  purpose  to  separate  the 
historic  from  the  mythical  may  incite  criticism,  but  his  vi-nvs  are  tiie  result  of  more  labor 
and  more  knowledge  than  any  one  before  him  had  brought  to  the  subject.'  In  his  later 
publications  there  is  less  reason  to  be  satistied  with  his  results,  and  lirinton"  even  thinks 
that  "he  had  a  weakness  to  throw  designedly  considerable  obscurity  about  his  authorities 
and  the  sources  of  his  knowledge."  His  fellow-students  almost  invariably  yield  iiraise  to 
his  successful  research  and  to  his  great  learning,  surpassing  perhaps  that  of  any  of  them, 
but  they  are  one  and  all  chary  of  adopting  his  later  theories.''  These  were  expressed  at 
length  in  his  Quatre  lettres  sur  le  Mexique.  Exposition  du  systhnc  liic'rot^lyphique  mexi- 
cain.  La  fin  de  IWge  dc  pierre.  £poque  glaciaire  temporaire.  Commencement  de  PAge 
de  bronze.     Origines  de  la  civilisation  et  des  religions  de  rantiquiti.      D''aprh  le  Teo- 

>  He  says   the  work   is  very  rare.     A  copy     .Sahagun,  Remesal,  Gomara  (in  Barcia),  Loren- 
given  by  him   is    in    Harvard  College  library,     zana's  Cortes,  Bernal  Diaz,  Vetancurt's  Te,ilro 


Jii/>.  Mex.Guat.,  p.  26. 

•^  His  Palinqui,  at  a  later  d.-iy,  was  published 
by  the  French  government  {Qii,if/Y  Litlifs,itviiitt- 
fropos). 

^  Introduction  of  his  Hist.  X<itioiis  Ci^nlish's. 

*  Tome  I.  xcii.  et  440  pp.     Les  temps  hhoiques 


Mcxicatw  (\(*^)y  Valades'  •Vietorica  Christiana 
('579)1  Juarros,  Pelaez,  Leon  y  C;.ima,  etc. 

*  Kirk's  Prescolt,  \.  10.  There  are  lists  of 
Brasseur's  works  in  his  own  BiMiotheijue  Mcx.- 
Guattmalieiiiu;  p.  25  ;  in  the  Pimirt  Catalogjie,  no. 
141,  etc.;  Field,  p.  43;  Sabin,  ii.  7420.     Cf.no. 


tt  I'histoire  di  l\7npire  lies  Totliqiies.  —  Tome  II.  tices  of  his  labors  by  Haven  in  Am.  Antiq.  Soc. 

616  pp.     V histoire  du  Yucatiin  ct  dii  Guathiahi,  Proc,  Oct.,  1870,  p.  47;  by  Brinton  in  I.ippin- 

a7'tr  celle  de  rAnahuac  durant  le  moyeii  di^e  az-  rott's  Mai,'.,  i.  79.     There  is  a  Sommaire  des  vov- 

tique,  jitsqiiW  la  foudation  dc  la   royauti  i)  Mex-  at^es   scientifiques  et  des  travaiix  de  geo!;raphie, 

'CO.  —  Tome  III.  692  pp.     I.'' histoire  des  Etats  du  d'histoire,   d'arc/ilvlof^ie  et  de  Philolo^ie  ameri- 

A/iehoacan  el  d'Oaxaea  et  de  Vempire  de  PAna-  caines,  publies  par  I'abhl  lirasseut  de  Bourbourg 

buac  jitsquW  Varrivie  des  Espat;uols.     Astrono-  (St.  Cloud,  1S62). 

mie,  religion,  sciences  et  arts  des  Azthjties,  etc.  —  '  AI>or.  Ainer.  Authors,  57. 

Tome  IV.  vi.  et  851  pp.     Conqu^te  du  Mexique,  '  Cf.  Baiidelier,  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.,  n.  s., 

du  Michoacan  et  du   Guatimala,  etc.     Etablisse-  i.  93;    Field,  no.   176;    H.  H.  Bancroft's  Nat. 

ment  des  Espagnols  et  fondalion  de  rEi;tise  cat/to-  Races,  ii.  116,  780;  v.  126,  153,236,241,  —  who 

liqiie.     Ruine  de  ridolAtrie,  declin  et  abaissement  says  of  Brasseur  that  "  he  rejects  nothing,  and 

de  la  race  indit;ine,jusqu'ii  la  fin  du  xri'  siicle.  transforms  everythinp;  into  historic  fact ;  "  but 

In   his  introduction  (p.  Ixxiv)  Brasseur  gives  a  Bancroft  looks  to  Brasseur  for  the  main  drift  of 

list   of  the  manuscript  and   printed   books  on  his  chapter  on  pre-Toltec  history.     Cf.  Brinton's 

which    he   has   mainly   depended,   the   chief   of  Myths  of  the  New  World,  ^.  ^\. 
which    are:   Burgoa,   Cogolludo,   Torquemada, 


l/f 


17a 


NAKK.VriVt:   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMI.RICA. 


I 


I   :' 


;  1.1 


x 


\  M 


!     I 


ill 


t't 


Amoxl'i  [etc.]  (I'aris,  i8f)H),  wliercin  he  accounted  a.s  mere  synilxili^oi  what  he  hail  earlier 
eluciil.itcil  as  histiii'icai  recDnls,  and  connected  the  recital  of  the  CuiUx Lliinmlpopocii  with 
the  Mtiiry  ot  Atlantic*,  makin);  tliat  lust  land  tiie  original  seat  of  all  dldworld  and  new-world 
civdi/atiori,  and  tinding  in  that  sacred  liiHtory  uf  Colhuacan  and  Mexico  li.e  secret  evi- 
dence  of  a  mi;;hty  cataclysm  that  sunk  tiie  continent  front  Honduras  (sidi;f(|uenll\  wiili 
Yucatan  elevated)  to  perhaps  the  Canaries.'  Two  ye.irs  later,  in  Ids  elucidaiioii  of  tlie 
MS.  / nuino  (lH(,<>-70!,  tiiis  same  ihemy  governed  all  his  study,  llrassenr  w.is  (|uite 
aware  of  the  loss  of  estim.iiion  whieli  followed  upon  his  erratic  chan^'e  of  ojiinion,  as  the 
introduction  to  his  lUtil.  Mcx.-Ciuatiiitiiiienni:  shows.  No  other  French  writer,  however 
has  so  associated  his  name  with  the  history  uf  these  early  peoples,' 

In  Mexico  itself  the  earliest  general  narr.iiive  was  not  cast  in  the  usual  histnrii.d  li>rn) 
but  in  the  guise  of  .1  dialogue,  held  ni^ht  after  night,  between  a  .Spani.ird  and  an  Indian, 
the  ancient  histoiy  of  the  umiitry  was  recounted.  The  author,  Jose|)h  Joaquin  Granados 
y  Galve/,  published  it  in  177S,  a.s  Tatdcs  Aiiu'ricanas :  ^ohicrno geiitil y  latdlico  :  breve y 
ptirticular  Hoticiii  de  toda  la  histofia  Jndidiiii:  sHii'sow  lasos  nolalilts,y  tosas  i[i;>ii>mdiis, 
dculc  III  eiitrada  de  la  Gran  uitcion  iultcca  A  esta  tiena  de  Aitahuac,  luisia  los prisiitta 
tUmpos.'' 

The  most  comprehensive  grouping  of  historical  material  is  in  the  Dkcionario  Uiiiven.il 
de  liistoria  v  di-'  CiVOi^rafin  (.Mexico.  1853-5^)),^  of  which  .Manuel  Orozco  y  lierra  was  one 
of  the  chief  collaborators.  This  List  author  has  in  two  other  W(.rks  added  very  much  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  racial  and  ancient  history  of  the  indigenous  peoples.  These  are  his 
Geoi^iufiix  de  las  Iciii^uas y  Carta  Etiiot^rdfica  dc  JA'.ivVo  (Mexico,  1864),*  ,id  his  His- 
toria  aiitij^ua  y  de  la  Conqnista  de  Mi'xico  (Mexico,  iSSo,  in  four  volumes)."  I'erhaps 
the  most  important  of  all  the  .Mexican  |  ubiications  is  Manuel  Larraiiizar's  l-lstudios  sohie 
la  historia  de  Aiiieina,  sits  riiiiias y  (iiilii;iUdades,ioiiipa>adas  lOii  lo  iiiAs  notable  del  oiro 
Contiiiente  (.Mexico,  1875-187S,  in  five  volumes). 

In  German  the  most  important  of  recent  books  is  Hermann  Strcbel's  Alt-Mexu<^  (Ham- 
burg, 1SS51;  but  Waltz's  Amerikaiiei{\'!^()\,  vol.  ii.)  has  a  section  on  the  Mexicans.  Adolph 
liastian's  "  Ziir  (leschichte  des  .Mten  Mexico  "  is  contained  in  the  second  volume  of  his 
CiHliiiliinder  des  Allen  America  (lierlin,  1S78),  in  which  he  considers  the  subject  of  'Juet- 
zalcoatl.  the  religious  ceremonial,  administrative  and  social  life,  as  well  as  the  different 
stocks  of  the  native  tribes. 


'  H.incroft,  A'.;/.  A'i;(V.r,  v.  176;  I'akhvin, /4«<'. 
America. 

-  Reference  may  be  made  to  J  I,  T.  Moke's 
Ilistoirc  tics pciipUs  Aiiiiriiiiini  (  Unixelles,  '1847) ; 
Michel  Chevalier's  "  Dii  Mexi(|ue  avant  et  pen- 
dant la  Ciintpicte,"  in  the  Rnmedetdeux  Mondes, 
1S45,  and  his  Le  Mexii/iie  niieieii  et  nunleriit 
(I'aris,  iS6j);  ant'  some  parts  of  the  Marquis 
de  Nadaillac's  L\tiiurii;iie  /•rihiftorii/iii-  (I'aris, 
1SS3).  A  recent  popular  summary,  without  ref- 
erences, of  the  condition  and  history  of  ancient 
Mexico,  is  Lucien  liiart's  /.f.<  AztiqiieSy  liistoirc, 
maiirs,  lOHliimes  (Paris,  18S5I,  of  which  there  is 
an   English    translation.    The  Aztecs,  their  /lis- 


torv,  etc.,  translated  by  J.  I..  0,-irnier  (Chicago, 
1SS7). 

•'  Leclerc,  nn  1147;  Field,  no.  fi^o;  Sepiitr, 
no.  427;  Sabin  vii.  28,255;  liandelier  \n  Am. 
Aiitiq.  Soc.  Proc,  n.  s.,  i.  116.  It  lias  never  yet 
l>Len  reprinted.  The  early  date,  as  well  as  its 
•iritv,  have  contributed  to  give  it,  perhaps,  un- 
due reputation.     It  is  worth  irom  £^  to  £^. 

•  T.eclerc,  no.  it  19.     .See  Vol.  II.  p.  415. 

^  I.eclerc,  no.  2079;  Urasseur,  Bih.  Mex.-Citin/., 
p.  113. 

"  For  the  Historia  de  Afexico  of  Carbajal  Es 
pinosa,  see  Vol.  H.  p.  428.  Cf.  Alfred  Cha 
vero's  Mexico  d  travis  de  /  'r  Siglos. 


m 


^m 


MEXICO   AND   CENTKAL   AMLKICA. 


^7i 


NOTES. 

1.    Ikk  AuTiiomTiEs  on  the  acxALLinCivitizATiuN  OK  Ancient  MEXtrn  and  Adjacent  Lands, 

AND    TIIK    InI>.KIHKI  ATloN    Of    kl'C  H    A  I  TIIOKl  11  K». 

1  HK  ancient  Kocallcd  civilization  wliich  the  Spaniards  fttund  in  Mixico  and  Central  America  in  tlie  ftitliject 
o.  Ill  icl)  cuntroVLT^ty  :  in  tlio  tirnt  place  as  re^ardn  it»  origin,  wlietlivr  indiijonnuit,  ur  allied  in  and  derivcil  imm 
ttiu  civili/.iliiin!!  (it  tlic  (lid  Wnrld  :  and  iii  the  !vecond  place  an  rcKard^  its  citaracter,  utietlter  it  \\a%  finnH-tliinij 
more  than  a  kind  nf  ^rotrTKiue  l)ailMriMni,  or  of  a  nature  that  nuken  even  the  Spaninlt  culture,  wliich  !tU|i|ilanted 
it,  itilcriur  in  some  respects  by  cnnipari'ton.'  The  iirht  of  thune  problems,  as  rc^fardit  Its  mi^in,  i^  c<ih<«ideied 
in  another  place.     An  reKpcctn  the  secimtl,  4>r  its  cliaracter.  it  is  pmpuM'd  here  to  follow  tlie  liittnry  nt  upinionb. 

in  a  l)(iok  published  at  Seville  in  i>io,  Martin  I'ernandez  d'l'.ncisoS  .Siiimtttf  j^toi^riif'hia  t^itf  trtttitUt-  toJas 
ias  fartiJa%  y  f^rovin^tit^  dtl  mundo:  rn  ("/'tJiii  ift'  /tit  /fti/tiH,'  the  I.urn])c\in  reader  is  NUppoM-d  to  hare 
received  tlie  earliest  hints  of  the  dej;roc  of  civilization  —if  it  he  su  termed  of  which  the  succeeding'  >pani»h 
writi-rs  niad^-  so  much.  A  brief  ^tentence  was  thus  the  shadowy  bri^iiinin'^  of  the  storie«*  of  ^rantleur  and  ma^* 
nl.Keiice'*  whicl'  we  find  later  in  Cortes,  Ikrnal  Diaz,  Cas  Casas.  1  drquemada,  Salia^tin,  Kamusiu,  donura. 
(tvijdo,  Zurita,  le/ozoinoc,  and  IxtlilxochitI,  and  which  is  repeated  (iften  with  accumulatirit;  ettuct  m  Ato>ia, 
Ilerrer.1,  I.oren/ana,  Solis,  Clavi^ero,  anil  their  successors.*  llandejier'^  points  out  liow  Kobertson.  in  his  view* 
ot  Mexican  civilization  as  in  "the  infancy  of  civil  lile,"*'  really  upi-ncd  the  view  for  the  first  lime  of  the  exai;* 
aerated  and  uncritical  estimates  of  the  older  writers,  which  Morgan  has  carried  in  our  day  to  tlie  highest 
pitch,  and,  as  it  would  seem,  without  sulticient  recoj^nitioti  of  some  of  tlie  contrary  evidence. 

It  has  I'lUally  been  held  that  the  creation  anmni;  the  Mexicans  about  thirty  years  after  the  fuuiidim;  of  Mex- 
ico of  a  chief-(if-men  (  I  lacatecuhtli)  instituted  a  feudal  monarchy  Ilaiulelier,'  speaking  of  the  application  of 
feiid.d  terms  by  the  old  writers  to  Mexican  institutions,  says:  "  What  in  their  tirst  procesr^  of  thinkim;  was 
merely  a  comparative,  became  very  soon  a  positive  tcrminoU)j^y  for  the  purpose  of  describing  institutions  to 
which  this  foreign  terminotoKy  never  was  adapted."  He  instances  that  the  .so-called  "kin:;"  of  these  early 
writers  was  a  transl.ition  of  the  native  term,  which  in  fact  only  meant  "one  of  those  who  spoke : "  that  is,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  council.'*  Ilandelicr  traces  the  beifinnim;  of  the  feudal  idc.is  as  a  K^aft  upon  the 
native  systems,  in  the  oldest  document  issued  by  Kuropeans  on  Mexican  soil,  when  Cortes  {May  20,  1 5 10)  con- 
ferred  land  on  his  allies,  the  chiefs  of  .\xapuscr»  and  Tcpeyahuaico,  and  for  tlie  first  time  made  their  offices 
hereditary.  It  is  Handelicr's  opinion  that  "  the  j;rantees  ha<l  no  conception  of  tlie  true  import  of  what  they 
accepted;  neither  did  Cortes  conceive  the  nature  of  their  ideas."'     This  was  followed  after  the  Spanish  occupa* 


I  Discrediting  Gomara*a  statement  ih.it  De  Ayllon  found 
tTibt'S  near  Cape  llatiera"  who  h.ui  umc  deer  .md  made 
cheese  fmm  their  milk,  I>r.  Ilrlntdn  siiys:  "Throui'houl 
the  tnmineiit  there  is  tint  .t  single  auduntic  instance  of  a 
|)ast(>ra[  tribe,  not  one  of  an  animal  rni'^ed  for  its  milk,  nor 
for  the  transportation  of  persons,  and  very  few  for  their 
liish.  It  was  essentially  a  hunting  race."  {Myths  0/ the 
XtW  li'orid,  21.)  He  adds:  "The  one  niollifyinjj  ele- 
ment was  agriculture,  Miltstitulin^  a  sedentary  for  a  w.mder- 
ini;  iil'e,  snpplyinn  a  lixed  dependence  for  an  uncertain  con- 
tinuency." 

•J  See  Vol.   11.  p.  98. 

^  It  w.iA  two  years  earlier,  in  1517,  that  Hernandez  de 
C'lrdi'va  had  first  noticed  the  ruins  of  the  Yucatan  coast, 
tli(ni:.;h  Cdhnnbus,  in  1503,  near  Yucatan  lia<l  met  a  Maya 
vessel,  which  with  iis  iMvigators  had  astonished  him. 

*  **  N«>  writer,"  says  Handelier  (/VrtAix/r  ^f^^s.  Repts.  ii. 
674),  *'has  been  more  prolific  in  plcmres  of  pomp,  regal 
wealth  and  magnificence,  thin  liernal  Diaz.  Most  of  the 
later  writers  h.ivi'  placed  uiuhie  reliance  on  his  statements 
absuniin^;  that  the  truthfulness  rif  his  own  individual  feelings 
was  the  result  of  cool  observaticni.  Any  one  who  has  read 
attJiitively  his  Mhnoirt  will  become  convinced  that  he  is 
in  fact  one  of  the  most  unreliable  eye-witnesses,  so  far  as 
general  principles  are  concerned.  .  ,  .  Cortes  had  personal 
and  political  motives  to  magnify  and  embellish  the  picture. 
If  his  statements  fall  far  below  those  of  his  troopers  in 
thrilling  and  highly-colored  details,  there  is  every  reason  to 
bLMiL've  that  they  are  the  more  trustworthy.  ...  In  the  de- 
scriptions by  Cnrtcs  we  find,  on  the  whole,  nothing  btit  a 
barbarous  display  common  to  other  Indian  celebrations  of  a 
similar  character." 

Pandelier's  further  comment  is  {Ibid.  ii.  307) :  '*  A  feudal 
empir.'  at  Tezcuco  was  an  invention  of  the  chroniclers,  w  ho 


had  a  direct  interest,  or  tliought  tct  have  fine,  in  advancing 
the  claims  nf  the  Texcuean  tribe  to  an  original  supremacy." 

IJandelicr  again  {Ibid.  \\.  3^5)  points  out  the  early  state- 
ments of  the  conquerors,  and  of  their  ann.ilists,  which  have 
prompted  the  inference  of  a  feudal  condition  of  society: 
but  he  refers  to  IxtlilxiKhitl  as  "  the  chief  ori^inainr  of  the 
feudal  view;  "  and  from  him  Tor(|uetnada  draws  hi^  inspi- 
ration. Wilson  {Prehist.  .l/i«,  i,  2^i\  h<tlds  much  the  same 
views. 

"  Peabody  Mus.  Tenth  Rept.  vol.  ii.  114. 

"  liandelier  ('*  Art  of  War,  etc.,"  in  Peahody  Afm.  Rept 
X.  1 1,1)  again  says  of  r>e  Pauw's  Rechfrc/ws  phi/osophigut's 
sur  h-s  Atn^ricahies^  that  it  is  "a  very  injudicious  book, 
which  by  its  extravagance  an<l  audacity  created  .1  great  deal 
of  liarin.  It  permitted  Clavigcro  tr)  attack  even  Robertson, 
because  the  latter  had  also  applied  sound  criticism  to  the 
study  of  American  aboriginal  history,  and  by  artfully  plac* 
ing  both  as  upon  the  same  platform,  to  countemct  much  of 
the  gf)Ofl  effects  of  Robert'^on's  work." 

'  /Vitbody  Afus.  Rtpts.  ii.  114. 

*  In  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  chief-o(-nien  we  find, 
anuuig  much  else  of  the  first  importance  in  the  study  of  the 
Mexican  government,  an  expt)siiion  in  Sahagun  (lib.  vi.  cap. 
2ot,  which  seems  to  establish  the  elective  and  non-heredi- 
tary character  of  the  oflRce.  It  was  **  this  office  and  its  at- 
tributes," says  Bandelier  {PeiibiHfy  .^/i/s.  Repts.  ii.  670I, 
"which  have  been  the  main  stavsof  the  notion  that  a  high 
degree  of  civilization  prevailed  in  aboriginal  Mexico,  in  so 
far  as  its  people  were  ruled  after  the  manner  of  eastern  des- 
potisms.'' Hantlelier  (/bid.  ii.  isi.)  says:  '*  It  is  not  impos- 
sible that  the  so-called  empire  of  .Mexico  may  yet  prove  to 
have  been  but  a  confederacy  of  the  Nahuatlac  tribe  of  the 
valley,  with  the  Mexicans  as  military  leaders,"  His  argu- 
ment on  the  word  translated  *'  king  "  is  not  convincing. 


iM 


174 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Miif  i'l 


m  ^1 
M 

Hi  t,! 

d .  '.ft 


I 


id  I 


! 


A 


1 


i  ■ 


'  ■  1 

'  :  1:1 1; 


tion  of  Mexico  by  the  institution  of  "  rcpc..'tiniientos,"  through  which  the  natives  became  serfs  of  the  soil  to  the 
conquerors.  1 

The  story  about  this  unknown  splendor  of  a  strange  civilization  fascinated  the  world  nearly  half  a  century  ago 
in  the  kindly  recital  of  I'rescott;'-  but  it  was  observed  that  he  quoted  too  often  the  somewhat  illusory  and 
exaggerated  statements  ot  Ixtlilxochitl,  and  was  not  a  little  attracted  by  tiic  gorgeous  pictures  of  Waldeck  and 
Dupaix.  With  such  a  charming  depicter,  the  barbaric  gorgeousness  of  this  ancient  empire,  as  it  became  the 
fasliion  to  call  it,  gatliered  a  new  interest,  which  has  never  waned,  and  Morgan  3  is  probably  correct  in  affirming 
that  it  •'  has  called  into  existence  a  larger  number  of  works  than  were  ever  before  written  upon  any  people  of 
the  same  number  anil  of  the  same  importance."-'  Even  those  who,  like  Tylor,  had  gone  to  Mexico  sceptics,  had 
been  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  Prescott's  pictures  were  substantially  correct,  and  setting  aside  what  he  felt 
to  be  the  monstrous  exaggerations  of  Solis,  Ciomara,  and  the  rest,  he  could  not  find  the  history  much  less  trust- 
worthy than  European  history  of  the  same  period.*''  It  has  been  told  in  anotlier  i>laco*5  Imw  the  derogattiry 
view,  a^  opposed  to  the  viewu  of  I'rescott,  were  expressed  by  R.  A.  Wilson  in  his  A'nv  Couijucsi  0/ Mexico^  in 
assuming  that  all  tlie  conquerors  said  was  baseless  fabrication,  the  European  Montezuma  becoming  a  petty 
Indian  chief,  and  tlie  great  city  of  Mexico  a  collection  of  hovels  in  an  everglade,  —  the  ruins  of  the  country 
being  accounted  for  by  supposing  them  the  relics  of  an  ancient  Phcunician  civilization,  which  had  b.;en  stamped 
out  by  the  inroads  of  barbarians,  whose  equally  barbarious  descendants  the  Spaniards  were  in  turn  to  over- 
come. It  cannot  be  said  that  such  iconoclastic  opinions  obtained  any  marked  acceptance;  but  it  was  apparent 
that  the  notion  of  the  exaggeration  of  the  Spanish  accounts  was  becoming  sensibly  fixed  in  the  world's  opinion. 
We  see  tliis  reaction  in  a  far  less  excessive  way  in  Daniel  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man  (i.  325,  etc.),  and  he  was 
struck,  among  other  things,  with  the  utter  obliteration  of  the  arcliitcctural  traces  of  the  conquered  race  in  tlie 
city  of  Mexico  itself.'  When,  in  1S75,  Hubert  II.  llani:roft  published  the  second  volume  of  his  Native  Races^ 
he  confessed  *' that  much  concerning  the  Aztec  civiliza'Ion  had  been  greatly  exaggerated  by  the  old  Spanish 
writers,  and  for  obvious  reasons ; "  but  he  contended  that  the  stories  of  their  magniticeuce  must  in  the  main  be 
accejited,  becuise  of  the  unanimity  of  witnesses,  notwithstanding  their  copying  from  one  another,  and  because 
of  the  evidence  of  the  ruins.-''  He  strikes  his  key-note  in  his  chapter  on  the  '*  Ciovermnent  of  the  Xahua  Nations," 
in  speaking  of  it  as  "  monarchical  and  nearly  absolute  ; ''  i*  but  it  was  perhaps  in  his  chapter  on  *V.e  '*  Palaces 
and  llouseliolds  of  the  Nahua  Kings,"  where  he  fortifies  his  statement  by  numerous  references,  tiiat  he  carried 
his  descriptions  to  the  extent  that  allied  his  opinions  to  those  who  most  unhesitatingly  accepted  the  old  stories. i** 

The  most  serious  arraignment  of  these  long-accepted  views  w.is  by  Lewis  II.  Morgan,  who  speaks  of  them 
as  having  "caught  the  imagination  and  overcome  the  critical  judgment  of  Prescott,  ravaged  the  spriglitly  brain 
of  Brasseur  de  Hourbourg,  and  carried  up  in  a  whirlwind  our  author  at  the  GtiKlcn  Gate."  U 

Morgan's  studies  had  been  primarily  among  the  Iroquois,  and  by  analogy  he  iiad  applied  his  reasoning  to  the 
aboriginal  conditions  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,  thus  degrading  their  so-called  civilization  to  the  level  of 
the  Indian  tribal  organization,  as  it  was  understood  in  the  Nortii.i-  Morgan's  confidence  in  its  deductions  was 
perfect,  and  he  was  not  very  gracious  in  alhi.ling  to  the  views  of  his  opponents.  lie  looked  upon  **  the  fabric  of 
Aztec  romance  as  the  most  deadly  encumbrance  upon  American  ethnology."  l^  The  Spanish  chroniclers,  as  he 
ctmtcnded,  "  inaugurated  American  aboriginal  history  upon  a  misconception  of  Indian  life,  wiiich  has  remained 


*  rcabody  ^fus.  /^f/>ts.  ii,  435. 

-  Introd.  to  Conquest  of  Mexico.  See  Vol.  II.  p,  426. 
In  the  Appendix  to  his  third  volume,  Prescott,  relying 
mainly  on  the  works  of  Hupaix  aiul  Waldeck,  arrived  at 
conclusions  as  respects  the  origin  of  the  Mexican  civiliza- 
tion, and  its  analogies  with  the  Old  World,  which  accord 
with  those  of  Stephens,  whose  work  had  not  appear^^  at 
the  time  when  Prescott  wrote. 

"*  Houses  and  If ouse  Life^  p.  222. 

*  Bancroft  (li.  92)  says:  "What  is  known  of  the  Aztecs 
has  furnished  material  for  nine  tenths  of  all  that  has  been 
written  on  the  American  civilized  nations  in  general." 

^  Anahuac,^  or  Mexico  and  the  Mexicans,  Ancient  and 
Modern  (London,  1S61).  Tylor  enlarges  upon  what  he 
considers  the  evidences  of  immense  populations ;  and  re- 
•pectinR  some  of  their  arts  he  adds,  from  inspection  of  spec- 
imens ot  their  handicraft,  that  "  the  Spanish  conquerors 
were  not  romancinj;  in  the  wnnderhii  stories  they  told  of 
the  skill  of  the  native  Roldsmiths."  On  the  other  hand* 
Mnriian  {HoMses  and  House  Li/e^  223)  thinks  the  figures  of 
population  grossly  exaggerated. 

«  Vol.  II.  p.  427 

'  When  we  consider  that  Rome,  Constantinoplef  and  Je- 
rusalem, in  spite  of  rapine,  siege  and  fire,  stil!  retain  numer- 
ous traces  of  their  earliest  times,  and  that  not  a  vestipe  of 
the  Aztec  capital  rnmains  to  us  except  its  site,  we  must 
assume,  in  Wilson's  opinion  {Prehistoric  Many  i.  330* 
that  its  edifices  and  causeways  must  have  been  for  the  most 
^art  more  slight  and  fragile  than  the  descriptions  of  the 


conquerors  implied.  Morgan  instances  as  a  proof  of  the 
flimsy  character  of  their  masonry,  that  Cortes  in  seventeen 
days  levelled  three  fourths  of  the  city  of  Mexico.  Hut,  adds 
Wilson,  *' so  far  as  an  indigenou;?  American  civilization  is 
concerned,  no  doubt  can  be  entertained,  and  there  is  little 
room  for  questioning,  that  among  races  who  had  carried  civ- 
ilization so  far,  there  existed  the  capacity  for  its  further  de- 
velopment, independently  of  all  borrowed  aid'*  (p.  336). 
The  Baron  Nordenskjilld  informs  me  that  there  is  in  the 
library  at  Upsala  a  MS.  map  of  Mexico  by  Santa  Cruz 
(d.  15:2)  which  contains  numerous  ethnographical  details, 
not  to  be  found  in  printed  maps  of  that  day. 

^  Native  Races^  ii.  159. 

*•  Ibid.  ii.  133. 

^•^  Bancroft  has  recently  epitomized  his  views  afresh  Jn 
the  Amer.  Antiquarian^  Jan.,  188S. 

"  Bancroft  wrote  in  San  Francisco,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered 

"  It  was  for  Bandelier,  in  his  "  Social  organization  and 
mode  of  government  of  the  ancient  Mexicans"  {Peabody 
Mus.  Repts.  ii.  557),  to  demonstrate  the  proposition  that 
tribal  society  based,  accordint*  to  Morgan,  upon  kin,  and 
not  political  society,  which  rests  upon  territory  and  prop- 
erty, must  he  looked  for  amonj;  the  ancient  Mexicans. 

•2  Morgan's  Houses^  etc.,  221;.  Bandelier  [Peahody  Mus. 
Refit. y  vol.  ii.  114)  si>eaks  nf  the  views  advanced  by  Morgan 
in  his  "Montezuma's  Dinner,"  as  "a  bold  stroke  for  the 
establishment  of  American  ethnology  on  a  new  basis.''  It 
must  be  remembered  that  Bandelier  was  Morgan's  pupil. 


iiM 


,1 


li-.V 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


175 


II 


substantially  unquestioned  till  recently."  i  He  charges  upon  ignorance  of  the  structure  and  principles  of  Indian 
society,  the  perversion  of  all  the  writers,-  from  Cortes  to  Bancroft,  who,  as  he  snys,  unable  to  comprehend  its 
peculiarities,  invoked  the  imagination  to  supply  whatever  was  necessary  to  till  out  the  picture.-'  The  actual 
condition  to  which  the  Indians  of  Spanish  America  had  reached  was,  according  to  his  schedule,  the  upper  status 
of  barbarism,  between  which  and  tlie  beginning  of  civilization  he  reckoned  an  entire  ethnical  period.  "  In  the 
art  of  government  they  had  not  been  able  to  rise  above  gentile  institutions  and  establish  political  society. 
This  tact,"'  Morgan  continues,  "demonstrates  the  impossibility  of  privileged  classes  and  of  potentates,  under 
theii  institutions,  witli  power  to  enforce  the  labor  of  the  people  for  the  erection  of  palaces  for  iheir  use,  and 
explains  the  absence  of  such  structures."-* 

This  is  the  essence  of  the  variance  of  the  two  schools  of  interpretation  of  the  Aztec  and  Maya  life.  The 
reader  of  Hancroft  will  lind,  on  the  other  hand,  due  recognition  of  an  imperial  system,  with  its  monarch  and 
nobles  and  classes  of  slaves,  and  innumerable  palaces,  of  which  we  see  to-day  the  ruins.  The  studies  of  Han- 
deher  are  appealed  to  by  Morgan  as  substantiating  his  view.-''  Mrs.  Zelia  Nuttall  {Proc.  Am.  Assoc,  Aiiv.Sci.^ 
Aug.,  iSS())  claims  to  be  able  to  sliow  that  the  true  interpretation  of  the  Uorgian  and  other  codices  points  in 
part  at  least  to  details  of  a  communal  life. 

The  special  issues  whicli  for  a  tost  Morgan  takes  with  IJancrt)ft  are  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  house 
in  which  Montezuma  livetl.  and  of  the  dinner  which  is  represented  by  nernal  Diaz  and  the  rest  as  the  daily 
bancpiet  of  an  imperial  potentate.  Morgan's  criticism  is  in  liis  Houses  and  House  Life  of  the  Amcrhan  Abo- 
rfi^iiu's  (Washington,  iSSi).*^  The  basis  of  this  book  liad  been  intended  for  a  tifth  Tart  of  his  Aueient  Society^ 
but  was  not  used  in  tliat  publicati{in.  He  i>rinted  tlio  material,  however,  in  papers  on  ''.Montezuma's  Din- 
ner"' (A'u. ./;/;.  AVt'.,  .\p.  iS;()),  "  Mouses  of  the  Moundbuilders ''  {//fit/.,  July,  1S70),  and  "Study  of  tlie  Houses 
and  House  Life  of  the  Indian  'Ix'xhc.?,"  {Are/nco/.  /nst.  of  Amer.  Pud/.).  These  papers  amalgamated  now 
make  tiie  work  called  //ou.ws-  and  //ouse  Life' 

Morgan  argues  tliat  a  communal  mode  of  living  accords  with  the  usages  of  aboriginal  hospitality,  as  well  as 
with  their  tenure  of  lands/**  and  with  the  large  buildings,  wliich  others  call  palaces,  and  nc  calls  joint  tenement 
houses.  He  instances,  as  evidence  of  the  size  of  such  houses,  that  at  Cnolula  four  hundred  Spaniards  and  one 
thousand  allied  Indians  f(nind  lodging  in  such  a  house  ;  and  he  points  to  Stephens's  dcscriptitm Of  similar  com- 
munal establishments  which  iic  found  in  our  day  near  Uxmal.^  He  holds  that  the  inference  of  comnuinal 
living  from  such  data  as  tliese  is  sutticient  to  warrant  a  belief  in  it,  although  none  of  the  early  Sj)anish  writers 
mention  such  comnumism  as  existing;  while  they  actually  describe  a  communal  feast  in  what  is  known  as 
Montezuma's  dinner ;  i"  and  wliile  the  plans  of  tlie  large  buildings  now  seen  in  ruins  arc  exactly  in  accord  with 
tlie  demands  of  separate  families  united  in  joint  occupancy.  In  such  groups,  he  holds,  tliere  is  usually  one  build- 
ing devoted  to  tlie  purpose  of  a  Tecpan,  or  otticial  house  of  the  tribe.n    Under  the  pressure  to  labor,  which  the 


M 


J    /hd.    221. 

2  Morgan  s.iys  of  his  predecessors,  *'  they  'earned  noth- 
ing and  knew  noihin.n"  of  Indian  society. 
»  /did.  22  t. 

*  In  this  he  of  course  assumes  that  the  ruins  in  Spanish 
America  are  of  communal  edifices. 

*  Bandelior*s  p.\pers  are  in  the  second  volume  of  the  He- 
forts  ofttie  /^eabody  Afuseuin  at  t'ainbridpe.  He  contends 
in  his  "  Art  of  Warfare  anumg  the  Ancient  Mexicans,"  that 
he  has  shown  the  non-existence  of  a  niilitar>'  despotism, 
and  proved  their  noverument  to  be  "  a  military  demorracyi 
orijiinallv  based  upon  communism  in  living.*'  A  similar 
understanding  pervades  his  other  essay  *'  On  the  social  or- 
ganiz.ition  and  mode  of  government  of  the  ancient  Mexi- 
cans.** Mort;an  and  Handelier  profess  great  admiration  for 
each  other,  —  Morgan  citing  his  friend  as  "our  most  emi- 
nent scholar  in  Spanish  American  history  "  {//onses^  etc., 
84),  and  Handelier  expresses  his  deep  feeling  of  gratitude, 
etc.  {Afxtitpofoii;.  Vour^  32).  Tills  affeciiitnate  relation  has 
very  likely  done  something  in  unifyinR  their  intellectual 
sympathies.  The  Ancient  Society ^  or  researches  in  the 
/ines  of  human  progress  front  savagery  throng/i  barbarism 
to  civilization  (N.  Y.  1S77),  of  Morpan  is  reflected  very  pal- 
pably in  these  papers  of  Bandelier.  The  accounts  of  the 
war  of  the  conquest,  as  detailed  in  Pancroh's  J/c.r/(-(>(voI. 
i.),  and  the  views  of  their  war  customs  {Xative  Races^  ii. 
ch.  13),  contrasted  with  Kandelier's  ideas, —  who  fi-  ;.s  in 
Parknian*s  books  '*  the  natural  parallelism  between  the 
fnr.iys  of  the  Iroquois  and  the  so-called  conquests  of  the 
Mexican  confederacy*'  {Archieoi.  Tcur,  ^^2),  and  who  re- 
duces th'-'  battle  of  Otnmha  to  an  affair  like  that  of  Custer 
and  the  Sionx  {Art  of  IVarfare),  — give  ns  Jn  the  military 
a<p-cts  of  the  anci-nt  life  the  opposed  views  of  the  two 
3'hon!s  of  inler'T'-'e'-^ 


^  Being  vol.  iv.  of  the  Contributions  to  Xo.  Atner.  Et/t- 
nol.  in  Powell's  Surxry  of  t/ie  Rocky  Aft.  Region.  Some 
of  Morgan's  coi;n;Ue  studies  relating  to  the  aborii;inal  sys- 
tem of  consan>;uiuity  and  laws  of  descent  are  in  the  Smith- 
sonian Contributions,  xvii.,  the  Stniihsonian  Afisc.  Coll. 
ii.,  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.  Trans,  vii.,  and  Am. 
Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.  /Voc.y  1S57. 

'  Morgan  in  this,  his  last  work,  condenses  in  his  first 
chapter  those  which  were  numbered  i  to  4  in  Ids  Ancient 
Society^  and  in  succeeding  sections  he  discusses  the  laws  of 
hospitality,  communism,  usages  of  land  and  fotnl,  and  the 
houses  of  the  northern  tribes,  of  those  of  New  Mexico,  San 
Juan  kiver,  the  moundbuilders,  the  Aztecs,  and  those  in 
Yucatan  and  Central  America.  Among  these  he  finds  three 
distinct  ethnical  stages,  as  shown  in  the  northern  Indian, 
higher  in  the  sedentary  tribes  of  New  Mexico,  and  highest 
among  those  of  Mexico  and  Central  America.  S.  F.  Ha- 
ven comtnemorated  Morgan's  death  in  the  Am.  A  Htiq,  Soc» 
/^roc.y  Apr.,  1S80. 

*  Cf.  Bandelier  on  "  the  tenure  of  lands  "  in  Peabody 
A/us.  Rcpts.  {1H78),  no.  xi.,  and  B.incroft  in  Xat.  Races,  ii. 
ch.  6,  p.  22^. 

*  Bandelier  {/""eabody  A/us.  Repts.  ii.  391)  points  out  that 
when  Martin  Ursi'ia  captured  TayasAl  on  Lake  Petin,  the 
last  pueblo  inhabited  by  Afaya  Indians,  he  found  *'all  the 
inhabitants  living  brutally  together,  an  entire  relationship 
together  in  one  single  house,"  and  Bandelier  refers  further 
to  Morgan's  Ancient  Society,  Part  2,  p.  181. 

*•*  Bandelier  {f^eabody  Afus.  Repts.  ii.  673)  accepts  the 
views  of  ^!organ,  calling  it  "a  rude  clannish  feast,"  given 
by  the  official  household  of  the  tribe  as  a  part  of  its  daily 
duties  and  obligations. 

"  On  the  character  of  the  Tecpan  (council  house,  or  offi- 
cial house)  of  the  Mexicans,  which  the  early  writers  trans- 


\i 


176 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


I 


k  L 


1' 


Spaniards  inflicted  on  their  occupants,  tiiese  communal  dwellers  were  driven,  to  escape  sucli  servitude,  into  the 
lorest,  and  thus  tlicir  liouscs  fell  into  decay.  Morgan's  views  attracted  the  adhesion  of  not  a  few  archa'olo 
«ists,  like  Bandelier  and  Dawson  ;  but  in  liancroft,  as  contravening  the  spirit  of  his  Native  Races,  they  begat 
♦eelings  tiiat  substituted  disdain  for  convincing  arguments.^  The  less  passionate  controversialists  point  out. 
with  more  effect,  how  hazardous  it  is,  in  coming  to  conclusions  on  the  quality  of  the  Nahua,  Maya,  or  Ouichd 
conditions  of  life,  to  ignore  such  evidences  as  those  of  the  hieroglyphics,  tlie  calendars,  the  architecture  and 
carvings,  ^the  literature  and  the  industries,  as  evincing  quite  another  kind,  rather  than  degree,  of  progress, 
from  that  ol  the  northern  Indians. - 

II.    Iiim.lO(;i<AI'HICAL    N(1TJ;S    UrON     the    KlINS     and     ARCH,tOLO(iICAL     RUMAINS    OF     MEXICO     AND 

Central  America. 

Elsewhere  in  this  work  some  account  is  given  of  the  comprehensive  treatment  of  American  antiquities.  It 
iS  the  purpose  of  this  note  to  characterize  such  other  descriptions  as  have  been  specially  contined  to  the 
antiquities  of  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  adjacent  parts;  together  with  noting  occasionally  those  more 
comprelicnsive  works  which  have  sections  on  these  regions.  The  earliest  and  most  distinguished  of  all  such 
treatises  are  the  writings  of  Alexaiuler  von  Humboldt,'*  to  whom  may  be  ascribed  the  paternity  of  what  the 
French  define  as  the  Science  of  Americanism,  whicli,  however,  took  more  definite  shape  and  invited  disciple- 
ship  when  the  Scjciete  Americainc  dc  France  was  formed,  and  Aubin  in  his  Mcmolre  sur  la  pchttitre  didac- 
iiquc  I't  V ccr a urc  figurative  des  Aneieus  Alixicains  furnished  a  standard  of  scholarship.  How  new  this 
science  was  may  be  deduced  from  the  fact  that  Robertson,  the  most  distinguished  authority  on  early  American 
history,  who  wrote  in  English,  in  the  last  part  of  tl\e  preceding  century, had  ventured  to  say  that  in  all  New 
Spain  there  was  not  "a  single  monument  or  vestige  of  any  building  more  ancient  than  the  Conquest."  After 
Humboldt,  the  most  famous  of  what  may  be  called  the  pioneers  of  this  art  were  Kingsborough,  Dupaix.  and 
Waldeck.  whose  publications  are  sufticiently  described  elsewhere.  The  most  startling  developments  came  from 
the  expeditions  of  Stephens  and  Catherwood,  the  former  mingling  both  in  his  Ceutral  America  and  Yucatan 
the  charms  of  a  personal  narrative  with  his  archa'ological  studies,  while  the  draughtsman,  beside  furnishing  the 
sketches  for  Stephens's  book,  embodied  his  drawings  on  a  larger  scale  in  the  publication  which  passes  under 
his  own  name.**  'J  he  exjiloraiions  cf  Charnay  are  those  which  have  excited  the  most  interest  of  late  years, 
though  equally  signil. cant  results  have  been  produced  by  such  special  explorers  as  Squier  in  Nicaragua,  Le 
Plongcon  in  Yucatan,  and  IJandulicr  in  Mexico, 

The  labors  of  the  French  arch:eologist,  which  began  in  1S5S,  resulted  in  the  work  J/Vt'i  et  mines  Ameri- 


late  "palace,"  with  its  sense  of  nugnifictnce,  see  Bande- 
lier {Peabody  Mus.  Re/>is.  ii.  40G,  671,  etc.),  with  his  refer- 
ences. Morgan  holds  that  Stephens  is  largely  responsible 
for  the  prevalence  of  erroneous  notions  rejiardinj;  the 
Mayas,  by  reason  of  using  the  words  **  palaces  "  and  "jirtat 
cities'*  for  defining  what  were  really  the  pueblos  of  these 
southern  Indians.  Bancroft  (ii.  84),  referring  to  the  ruins, 
say-:  They  have  *' the  highest  value  as  confirming  the  truth 
of  the  reports  made  by  Spanish  writers,  very  many,  or  per- 
haps most,  of  whose  statements  respecting  the  wonderful 
phenomena  of  the  New  World,  without  this  incontroverti- 
ble mattTJil  proof,  would  find  few  believers  among  the 
skeptical  students  of  the  present  day.*'  Bancroft  had  little 
prescience  respecting  what  the  communal  theorists  were 
goinp  to  say  of  these  ruins. 

*  Cf.  Bancroft's  Cent.  America^  i.  317.  Sir  J.  William 
Dawson,  in  his  Fossd  Men  (p.  S3),  contends  that  Morj^an  has 
proved  his  point,  and  he  calls  the  ruins  of  Spanish  America 
"coinmunisiic  barracks'*  (p.  50).  Hlgiiinsnn,  in  the  first 
chapter  nf  his  Lart^er  History,  which  is  a  very  excellent, 
condensed  popular  statement  of  the  new  views  which  Mor- 
gan inaugurated,  says  of  him  very  truly,  that  he  lacked  niod- 
er:ition,  and  that  there  is '*  something  ahuost  exasperating 
in  the  posiiiveness  with  wliich  he  sometimes  assumes  as 
jjroved  that  which  is  only  probable." 

-  I'.ancnift  in  his  footnotes  (vol.  ii.)  embodies  the  best 
bibliouraphy  of  this  ancient  civilization.  Cf.  Wilson's  Pre' 
historic  JAi«.  i.  ch.  14;  C.  Hermann  Berendt's  "Centres 
nf  ancient  civilization  and  their  geoi^raphical  distribution,*' 
an  Address  before  the  Afne>-.  Oeo^.  Soc.  (N.  Y.  i8;0); 
I)raper's  htteUectual  Develof^vienl  of  Purope  \  Brasseiir's 
/lA,  Trotifio ;  HuTnlJokV's  Cosinos  (  Knplish  transl.  ii.  674); 
Michel  Chevalier  in  the  Revue  de  deux  Afondes,  Mar. -July, 
1*^45.  embraced  later  in  his  Dn  Afexitfue  avattt  et  pendant 
hi  ConqitMe  i  Paris,  1S45);  Itrantz  Mayer's  Mexico  as  it 
was;    The  Ga/axy,  March,  1S76;  Scri6ner^s  Mag.  v.  724; 


Overland  Monthly^  xiv.  468  ;  De  Charency's  Hist,  dn  Ci- 
vilisation du  Mexique  {Kevue  des  Questions  Itistorigues)^ 
vi.  2^3  ;  Dabry  de  Thiersant's  Origine  des  indiens  du  Xou- 
veait  JAjWi/t- (Paris,  1883);  Peschel's  Races  0/  Men.  441  ; 
Nadalllac's  Les  pretniers  homtnes  et  les  temps  prihistO' 
riques,  ii,  ch.  g,  etc. 

3  For  the  bibii()graphy  of  his  works  see  Brunet,  Sabin, 
Field,  etc.  The  octavo  edition  of  his  I'ues  has  19  of  the 
69  plates  which  constitute  the  Atiiis  of  the  large  edition 
See  the  chapter  on  Peru  for  further  detail. 

*  John  Lloyd  Stephens,  Incidents  0/  travel  in  Central 
America,  Chiapas,  and  Yucatan,  Lond.  and  N.  Y.  1841 
—  variou*  later  eds.,  that  of  London,  1854,  being  "revised 
from  the  latest  Amer.  ed.^  with  additions  by  Frederick 
Catherwood."'  Stephens  started  on  this  expedition  in 
1S39,  and  he  was  armed  with  credentials  from  President 
Van  Buren.  He  travelled  3000  miles,  and  visited  eight 
ruined  cities,  as  shown  by  his  route  given  on  the  map  in 
vol.  i.  Cf.  references  in  Allibone,  ii.  p.  2240 ;  Poole's  In- 
dex, p.  212;  his  Incidents  of  Travel  in  Yucatan  will  be 
mentioned  later. 

Frederick  Catherwood's  Vieivs  of  Ancient  Monuments 
in  Central  America,  Chiapas,  and  Yucata/t  (Lond.  1844) 
has  a  brief  text  (pp.  24)  and  25  lithographed  plates.  Some 
of  the  original  drawings  used  in  making  these  plates  were 
included  in  the  Squier  Catalogue,  p.  229.  (Sabin's  Diet. 
iii.  no.  11520.)  Captain  Lindesay  Brine,  in  his  paper  on 
the  *'  Kuined  Cities  of  Central  America  "  (yournal  Roy. 
Geog.  Soc.  1872,  p.  354:  Proc.  xvii.  67),  testifies  to  the 
accuracy  of  Stephens  and  Catherwood.  These  new  devel- 
ojiments  furnished  the  material  for  numerous  pur\'eyors  to 
the  popular  mind,  some  of  them  of  the  slightest  value,  like 
Asaliel  Davis,  whose  Antiquities  of  Central  America, 
with  some  slipht  changes  of  title,  and  with  the  parade  of 
new  editions,  were  common  enough  between  1840  and 
1S50. 


Ill: 


P-. 


MEXICO   AN'U    CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


177 


caines:  Mil  la,  Palengue,  Itamal,  Chichen-ltza.  Uxinal,  recucillies  el  pholografhiccs  far  Desire  Charnay, 
avcc  iin  Texte par  M.  ViolUt  Ic  Due.  (Paris,  iSIjj.)  Cliarnay  contributed  to  tliis  joint  publication,  beside 
the  photographs,  a  paper  called  '•  I.e  Mexique,  1S5S-61,  —  souvenirs  et  impressions  de  Voyage.''  The  Ar- 
chitect Viollet  le  Due  gives  us  in  the  same  book  an  essay  by  an  active,  well-equipped,  and  ingenious  mind, 
but  his  speculations  about  the  origin  of  this  Southern  civilization  and  its  remains  are  rather  curious  than  con- 
vincing.' 

The  public  began  to  learn  better  what  Charnay's  full  and  hearty  confidence  in  his  own  sweeping  assertions 
was.  when  he  again  entered  the  field  in  a  series  of  papers  on  the  ruins  of  Central  .\merica  which  he  contributed 


,-     (t 


THE  PYK.\MID  OF  CHOLUL.\.» 

(1879-81)  to  tlie  Xorth  American  Revinv  (vols,  cxxxi.-cxxxiii.),  and  which  for  the  most  part  reached  the 
public  newly  dressed  in  some  of  the  papers  contributed  by  L.  P.  Gratacap  to  the  Amrriean  Antiquarian;^ 
and  in  a  paper  by  F.  .A.  Ober  on  "The  Ancient  Cities  of  .\merica."  in  the  A,'ier.  Geos^.  Soc.  BiiUctin.  Mar., 
iSSS.  Charnay  took  moulds  of  various  sculptures  found  among  the  ruins,  which  were  placed  in  the  Trocadero 
Museum  in  Paris.3  What  Charn.iy  communicated  in  English  to  the  Xo.  Amcr.  Review  appeared  in  better 
shape  in  French  in  the  Tour  dii  Monde  (1SS6-S7),  and  in  a  still  riper  condition  in  his  latest  work,  Les  aiuiens 
■''illes  Ju  A^ouvean  Monde:  voyages  d'exflorafions  au  Mexique  et  dans  I'Amerique  Centrale,  rSjy-tSSi. 
Ouvrage  eontenant  214  gravurcs  et  iq  cartes  on  plans.     (Paris,  1885.)^ 


1  Viollet  le  Due,  in  liis  H istoire  de  t habitation  knitMine 
def>uis  les  temfis  prehistoriques  (Paris,  1S75).  I1.-1S  given  a 
chapter  (no.  xxii.)  to  the  "  Nahuas  and  Toltecs."'  Views 
more  or  less  str.died,  comprehensive,  and  restricted  are 
given  in  V..^^ry\^nn<f^%  .Ancient  Architecture  0/  America, 
its  historic  7'alue  and parallelisnt  of  develo/imetit  with  the 
architecture  0/  the  Old  Il'orld  {N.  V.  1840),  an  address 
'rem  the  .V.  )'.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.  1840,  p.  117;  R.  P.  GreR 
on  "the  Fret  or  Key  Ornament  in  Mexico  and  I*eru,"  in 
the  Archtrologia  (London),  vol.  xlvii.  157;  and  a  popular 
summary  on  "  the  pyramid  in  America."  by  S.  D.  Peet,  in 
the  American  .Antiquarian,  Inly,  iSSS,  comparing  the 
mounds  of  ChoUih,  Uxm.il,  Palenqu^,  Teotihuacan,  Co- 
pan,  Qu'mada,  Cohokia,  St.  Louis,  etc.  John  T.  Short 
summ.irizes  the  characteristics  of  the  Nahua  and  Maya 
styles  {1/0.  A  mer.  0/ Antiquity,  340,  150I.  There  are  chan- 
ters (in  their  architecture  in  Bancroft,  .Vat.  Races,  ii. ;  but 
the  references  in  his  vol.  iv.  are  most  helpful. 


'  Vols.  v.  vi.  vii.  on  "  .Ancient  Mexican  Civilization," 
"  Pyramid  of  Teotiluiacan,'*  "  Sacrificial  Calendar  Stone," 
*' Central  .America  at  time  of  Conquest,'*  "  Ruins  at  Pa- 
lenque  and  Copan,"  "  Ruins  of  Uxmal,'*  etc. 

3  Duplicates  were  placed  in  the  Nat.  Museum  at  Wash- 
ington by  the  liberality  of  Pierre  Lorillard. 

*  The  KngUsh  translation  is  condensed  in  parts:  The 
ancient  cities  0/  the  Xew  If^orld:  being  travels  and  e.t 
plorations  in  Mexico  and  Central  A  merica  from  r^^J- 
1SS3.  Translated  from  the  French  by  J.  Gonino  and 
Helen  S  Conant.  (London,  1SS7.)  Some  of  his  notable 
results  were  the  discovery  of  stucco  ornaments  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Itnrbide,  am'Mig  ruins  wliich  he  unfortunately 
named  Lorillard  ("ity  ( Kn'.^'  tr.  ch.  22'!.  The  palace  at  Tula 
is  also  figured  in  \^rncV.\v\\\\r%\.^9,  .'Mexico  to-day,  <:h.  25.  The 
discovery  of  what  Chirnay  calls  glass  and  porcelain  is 
looked  tipon  as  doubtful  by  most  archsologi<ts.  who  be- 
lieve the  specimens  to  be  rather  traces  of  Spanish  contact. 


♦  After  a  drawing  in  Cumplido's  Spanish  translation  of  Prescctt's  Mexico,  vol.  iii.     (Mexico.  iS'6  ^ 

VOL.  I.  —  la 


I  t. 


Ill 


4; 


J' 


ji ;  I  i, 


■''■^'l 


t^l 


^    -1 


. 


11!! 
I 

Ft 


!l 


vh  ii 


•■  !:l. 


iii  : 


V. 


ii 


H( 


i      '   1      ;H't    II 


V 


I  ' 
I. 

'/     1, 


[f 


A 


178 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


We  proceed  now  to  note  geographically  some  of  the  principal  ruins.  In  the  vicinity  of  Vera  Cruz  the  pyra- 
mid of  Papantia  is  the  conspicuous  monument,'  but  there  is  little  else  thereabouts  needing  particular  mention. 
Among  the  ruins  of  the  central  plateau  of  Mexico,  the  famous  pyramid  of  L'huluU  is  best  known.  The  time 
of  its  construction  is  a  matter  about  which  archaiologists  are  not  agreed,  though  it  is  perhaps  to  be  connected 
with  the  earliest  period  of  the  Nahua  power.  Duran,  on  the  other  hand,  has  told  a  story  of  its  erection  by 
the  giants,  overcome  by  the  Nahuas.-  Its  purpose  is  equally  debatable,  whether  intend:;d  for  a  memorial,  a 
refuge,  a  defence,  or  a  spot  of  worship  —  very  likely  the  truth  may  be  divided  among  them  all.''  It  is  'a  similar 
problem  for  divided  opinion  whether  it  was  built  by  a  great  display  of  human  energy,  in  accordance  with  the 
tradition  that  the  bricks  which  composed  its  surface  were  passed  from  hand  to  hand  by  a  line  of  men,  extend- 
ing to  the  spot  where  they  were  made  leagues  away,  or  constructed  by  a  slower  process  of  accretion,  spread 
over  successive  generations,  which  might  not  have  required  any  marvellous  array  of  workmen.''  The  tierce 
conflict  which  —  as  some  hold  —  Cortes  had  with  the  natives  around  the  mound  and  on  its  slopes  settled  its 
fate;  and  the  demolition  begun  thereupon,  and  continued  by  the  furious  desolaters  of  the  Church,  has  been 
aided  by  the  erosions  of  time  and  the  hand  of  progress,  till  the  great  monument  has  become  r.  ragged  and  cor- 
roded hill,  which  might  to  the  casual  observer  stand  for  the  natural  base,  given  by  the  Creator,  to  the  modern 


GREAT   MOUND  OF  CHOLULA.» 


'  Bancroft,  iv.  453,  and  references. 

'  Bandelier  (p.  235)  is  confident  th.it  it  wks  built  by  an 
earlier  people  than  the  Nahuas. 

^  Cf.  Bandelier,  p.  247.    Short,  p.  236. 

*  Bancroft  (v.  200)  pives  references  on  these  points,  and 
particular  note  may  be  taken  of  Veytia,  I.  18,  155,  rgg  :  and 


Brasseur,  //«/.  Nations  Chi.  iv.  1S2.  Cf.  also  Nadaillac, 
p.  131.  Bandelier  \Archcrolog.  Tour,  248,  249)  favors  the 
gradual  growth  theory,  and  collates  early  sources  (p.  250). 
Bancroft  (iv.  474)  holds  that  v;e  may  feel  very  sure  its  erec- 
tion dates  back  of  the  tenth,  and  perhaps  of  the  seventh, 
century. 


•  After  a  sketch  in  Bandelier's  Archaolcgical  Tmir,  p.  233,  who  also  gives  a  plan  of  the  mound.  The  modem  Church 
of  Nuestra  Sefiora  de  los  Remedios  is  on  the  summit,  where  there  are  no  traces  of  aboriginal  works.  A  paved  road  leads 
to  the  top.  A  suburban  road  skirts  its  base,  and  fields  of  maguey  surround  it.  The  circuit  of  the  base  is  3850  feet,  and 
the  mound  covers  nearly  twenty  acres.  Estimates  of  its  height  are  variously  given  from  165  to  20S  feet,  according  as  one 
or  another  base  line  is  chosen.  It  is  built  of  adobe  brick  laid  in  clay,  and  it  has  suffered  from  erosion,  slides,  and  other 
effects  of  time.  There  are  some  traces  of  steps  up  the  side.  Bandelier  (pi.  xv.)  also  gives  a  fac-simile  of  an  old  map  of 
Cholula.  The  earliest  picture  which  we  have  of  the  mound,  evidently  thought  by  the  first  Spaniards  to  be  a  natural  one, 
is  in  the  arms  of  Cholula  (1540).  There  are  other  modern  cuts  in  Carbajal-Espinosa's  jt/ifjrico  (i.  195);  Archa^ologia 
Americana  (i.  12);  Brocklehurst's  Mexico  to-day,  182.  The  degree  of  restoration  which  draughtsmen  allow  to  themselves, 
accounts  in  large  measure  for  the  great  diversity  of  appearance  which  the  mound  makes  in  the  different  drawings  of  it. 
There  is  a  professed  restoration  by  Mothes  in  Armin's  Heutige  Mexico,  63,  68,  72.  The  engraving  in  H\imboldt  ii 
really  a  restoration  ( Vues,  etc.,  pi.  vii.,  or  pi.  viii.  of  the  folio  ed.).  Bandelier  gives  a  slight  sketch  of  a  rtstoration  (p 
246,  pi.   -iii.). 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


179 


cliapel  that  now  crowns  its  summit ;  but  if  IJiirdulier's  view  (p.  240)  is  correct,  that  none  nf  the  conquerors 
mention  it,  then  the  conriict  which  is  recorded  took  place,  not  here,  but  on  the  vanished  mound  of  Quetzal- 


MEXICAN   CALENDAR   STONE* 


•  After  a  cut  in  Harper*;,  Magazine.  An  enlarged  engraving  of  the  central  head  is  given  on  the  title-pag  ;  of  the  pres- 
ent volume.  A  photographic  reproduction,  as  the  "  Stone  of  the  Sun,"  is  given  in  Bandelier's  A  rchaohgica,  Tour,  p  54, 
where  he  summarizes  the  history  of  it,  with  references,  including  a  paper  by  Alfredo  Chavero,  in  the  AtuU  s  dei  Afuseo 
nacional de  Mexico,  and  another,  with  a  cut,  by  P.  J.  J.  Valentini,  in  Amcr.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.^  April,  187?,  and  ni 
The  Natiottj  Aug.  3  and  Sept.  iq,  187S.  Chavero's  explanation  is  translated  in  Hrocklehurst's  Mexico  to  -^.ty,  p.  186. 
The  stone  is  dated  in  a  year  corresponding  to  a.  d.  1479,  and  it  was  early  described  in  Duran*s  Historia  de  las  ludias^ 
and  in  Tezozomoc's  CVtiw/f^  mexicana.  'X\\ox  {Atiahuac^  23S)  says  that  of  the  drawings  made  before  the  days  of  pho- 
tography, that  in  Carlos  Nebel's  V^iaje pintoresco y  ArqueoUgico  sobre  la  Rc/>ui>lica  Mejicatta^  1829-1834  (Paris,  1839), 
is  the  best,  while  the  engravings  given  by  tTimboIdt  (pi.  xxiii.)  and  others  are  more  or  less  erroneous.  Cf.  other  cuts  in 
Carbajal's  yi/i^_r;V^,  i.  528  ;  Bustamante's  Mafia,,  ts  de  la  Alameda  {Mexico,  1835-36);  Short's  No,  Atner.  of  Antiq. <t  408, 
451,  with  references  ;  Bancroft*s  Native  Jiaces^  ii.  520  ;  iv.  506 ;  Stevens's  /^Unt  CAi^s,  309. 

Various  calendar  disks  are  figured  in  Clavigero  (Casena,  1780);  a  colored  calendar  on  agave  paper  is  reproduced  in  the 
Arc/lives  de  la  Commission  Scieniijique  du  AUxique,  iii.  120.  (Quaritch  held  the  original  document  in  Aug.,  1S8S,  at 
£2$,  which  had  belonged  to  M.  F>oban.) 

For  elucidations  of  the  Mexican  astronomical  and  calendar  system  see  Acosta,  vi.  cap.  2;  Granados  y  Galvez's  Tardes 
Americana^  (1778) ;  Humboldt's  essay  in  connection  with  pi.  xxiii.  of  his  Atlas;  Prescott*s  Mexico,  i.  117;  Bollaert  in 
Memoirs  read  before  the  Anthropol.  Soc.  of  London,  i.  210;  E.  G.  Squier's  Some  new  discoveries  respecting  the  dates 
on  tlte  great  calendar  stone  of  tlte  ancient  Mexicans^  ivith  observations  on  the  Mexican  cycle  of  fifty-two  years^  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  March,  1849,  pp.  153-157  ;  Abbe  J.  Pipan's  Astronomie^Chronologle 
ei  rites  des  M^xicaines  in  the  Archives  de  la  Soc.  A$ner.  de  France  (11.  ser.  i.);  Brasseur's  Nat.  Civ.,  Hi.  livre  ii.  ; 
Bancroft's  Nat.  Races,  ii.  ch.  16;  Short,  ch.  9,  with  ref.,  p.  445 ;  Cyrus  Thomas  in  Powell's  Kept.  Ethn.  Bureau,  iii.  7. 
Cf.  Erinton's  Abor.  Amer.  Autltors,  p.  3S  ;  Brasseur's  "Chronologic  historique  des  M^xlcaines"  in  the  Actes  de  la  Soc, 
d^ Eihnographie  (1872),  vol.  vi. ;  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  I.  355,  for  the  Toltecs  as  the  source  of  astronomical  ideas, 
with  which  compare  Bancroft,  v.  192;  the  Bulletin  de  la  Soc.  royale  Beige  de  G^og.,  Sept.,  Ocv.,  1S86;  and  Bandelier 
in  the  Peabody  Mus,  Repts..,  ii.  572,  for  a  comparison  of  calendars. 

Wilson  in  his  Prehistoric  Man  (i.  246)  says:  "  By  the  unaided  results  of  native  science,  the  dwellers  on  the  Mexican 
plateau  had  effected  an  adjustment  of  civil  to  solar  time  so  nearly  correct  thrt  when  the  Spaniards  landed  on  their  coast, 
their  own  reckoning,  according  to  the  unreformed  Julian  calendar,  was  really  eleven  days  in  error,  compared  with  that  of 
the  barbarian  nation  whose  civilization  they  so  speedily  effaced,** 

See  what  Wilson  {Prehistoric  Man,  i.  333)  says  of  the  native  veneration  for  this  calendar  stone,  when  it  was  exhumed. 
Mrs.  NuttalU/^r^r.  Am.  Asso.  Adv.  Sci.,  Aug.,  i886)claims  to  be  able  to  show  that  this  monolith  is  really  a  stone  which 
stood  in  the  Mexican  market-place,  and  was  used  in  regulating  the  stated  market-days. 


'    1 


l8o 


NARRATIVE   AND   CKITiCAL   HISTORY   OF    AMERICA. 


i 

It', 


'',■1  ; 


>;  > ' 


II  I 


A  i:\'ii' 


,J?! 


I  \4 


1    !■ 


Li.r 


coatl,  which  in  H.uul.l.j.'s  opinion  was  a  ditterunt  structure  from  this  more  famous  inound,  while  other  writers  , 
pronwiiiiCL'  it  the  .-liriiu  itsuh  ot  (Ju^'t/alcoatl.^ 

\\c  have  reference  to  a  Cholula  mound  in  some  of  the  earliest  writers.  liernal  Diaz  counted  the  slejjs  on  its 
side.-  Mutolinia  saw  it  within  ten  years  ut  tlie  Conciuest,  when  it  was  overiirtnvn  and  much  ruined.  Saliagiin 
says  it  was  built  for  defensive  purposes.  Kojas.  in  his  AU/tuion  i/c  Choiula,  i5Si,caIlsit  a  fortress, and  says  the 
Spaniards  levelled  its  convex  top  to  plant  there  a  cross,  where  later,  in  1594,  they  built  a  chapel.  Turquemada, 
'ollowini;  Motolinfa  and  the  later  Mendieta,  says  it  was  never  tinislied,  and  was  decayed  in  his  time,  thouj^ii  he 
traced  the  different  levels,  its  interest  as  a  relic  thus  dates  almost  from  the  beginnings  of  the  modern  liistory 
of  tlic  roi,non.  Hoturini  mentions  its  four  terraces.  Clavigero,  in  1744,  -■  'e  up  its  sideson  horseback,  impelled 
by  curiosity,  and  found  it  hard  work  even  then  to  look  upon  it  as  other  than  a  natural  hill.^  Tlie  earliest  of 
the  critical  accounts  of  it.  however,  is  Huiubnldl's,  made  from  exaniinaf  (lis  in  1S03.  when  much  more  than 
now  of  its  orii^inal  construction  was  observable,  and  his  account  is  the  one  from  which  most  travellers  have 
drawn,  —  the  result  of  close  scrutiny  in  his  U  \l  and  of  considerable  license  in  his  plate,  in  whicli  he  aimed  at 
somethini;  like  a  restoration.-*  The  latest  cniical  examination  is  in  Bandelier's  '•  Studies  about  Cholula  and 
its  vicinity,"  makini;  part  iii.  of  his  Ari/iiToio^Ual  Tour  hi  Mexno  in  tSSi.'* 

Wliat  arc  called  the  finest  luins  in  Mexico  are  those  of  Xochicalco.  seventy-live  miles  southwest  of  the  capit.d, 
consisting  of  a  mound  of  live  terraces  supported  by  masonry,  with  a  walled  area  on  the  summit.  Of  late  years 
a  coniheUl  surrounils  what  is  left  of  the  pyramidal  siruciure,  which  was  its  downing  edifice,  and  which  up  to 
the  middle  of  the  last  century  had  live  receding'  stories,  thouiih  only  one  now  appears.  It  owes  its  destruction 
to  the  nuLils  which  tlie  jiroprietors  of  the  ne".i;hl)orin,i,'  sir^ar-works  lu.ve  had  lor  its  stones.  'Jiic  earliest 
account  01  the  ruins  apjieared  in  the  *•  Ocscrijicion  (ir'"  )  de  los  antiqiied.ides  de  Xochicalco"  of  Jos^  Antonio 
Alzate  y  Ramirez,  in  the  Gairtas  tic  Lifi-ra/tt ra  (yicKicn,  1790-94,  in  3  vols.;  reprinted  Puebla,  i.Sj;i,in4 
vols.),  accompanied  by  plates,  which  were  attain  used  in  Pietio  Marquez's  /)ue  Antichi  Monumcuti  tic  Arthi- 
ti'ttura  Mcsshana  (Horn,  1804),'^  with  an   Italian  version  oJ  .Al/ate,  fi-.m  which  the  IVench  translation  in 


*  Haiuleli^T's  itk-a  (p.  254")  is  that  as  the  Iiulians  never 
repair  a  ruin,  they  abandoned  this  remaining  mound  after 
its  (li>;ister,  ami  iransplantcd  the  worship  (if  Queizaicoatl 
to  the  new  niound,  siiice  destroyed,  while  th-*  old  shrine 
w.is  in  time  given  to  the  new  cult  of  the  K.iin-^od. 

-  .As  liaiicrofl  thinks;  but  Har.:l';!ier  says  tliat  ii  was  not 
of  this  mound,  but  of  the  temple  wliich  >tood  where  the 
inoili.'rn  convent  stands,  that  tliis  count  was  made.  Arch. 
Tour,  242. 

■■'  Storia  Ant.  del  Messico^  ii.  ^3. 

*  /  Vrt'j,  i.  96 :  pi.  iii.,  or  pi.  vii.  viii.  in  foHo  ed. ;  Essai 
polit,,2y).  The  later  observers  are:  Duiiaix  (W////1;.  Mex.f 
and  in  Ringsborounh,  v.  ziS;  with  iv.  pi.  viii.).  Bancroft 
remark-i  on  the  totally  different  nspceis  of  Castaneda's  two 
drawings.  Nehel,  in  his  I'iaje  pintoresco  y  Arqueolojko 
sobre  la  republka  Mt'juaua^  iS2>-.i4  (Paris,  1^3.*,  folio), 
gave  a  description  and  a  large  colored  drawing.  Of  the 
other  visitors  whose  accounts  add  sometliing  to  our  knowl- 
edge, Bancroft  (iv.  471)  notes  the  following  :  J.  K.  Poinsett, 
Xotcs  on  Mexico  (Lfindon,  1SJ5).  W.  H.  lUillock,  Six 
Moftl/is  in  J/ex/iO  {Linnl.,  1S25).  H.  G.  Ward,  Mexico  in 
i%3y  iLond.,  iSj^),  Mark  iSeaufoy,  Mex.  Illustrations 
(Lond.,  iSjS),  with  cuts.  Charles  Jos.  I.atrobe,  A'.'iw/'/t?j 
in  .l/c'.r/t(' (I.ond..  rS^f.)  Brant/.  M.iyer,  Mexico  as  it  was 
(X.  v.,  iS54) ;  Mexico^  Aztec,  etc.  (Hartford^  i>5;,);  and  in 
Schoolcraft,  Ind.    Tribes,   \\.   5S2.      Waddy   Thompson, 


KviOi'l  0/  Mexico  (N.  Y.,  1847).  E.  B.  lyXor,  Amihuac 
(Lond.,  lii(ii),  p.  274,  A.  S.  Kvans,  Our  Sister  Ke/ublic 
(H.niford.  18,0).  Summaries  later  than  Bancroft's  will  be 
founl  iu  Short,  p.  ^Ci.,,  and  Nadaillac,  p.  350.  Bancroft 
adds  (iv.  471-2)  a  lutig  list  of  sccitiul-liand  describers. 

•'  It  is  illustrated  \iith  a  uiap  of  tlie  district  of  Clioln'a  (p. 
15'^),  a  detailed  plan  of  the  pyramid  or  mound  (Humboldt 
is  responsible  for  the  former  term)  as  it  stands  amid  mads 
and  tields  (p.  23^),  and  a  fac-simile  of  an  old  map  of  the 

pueblo  nf   Lholllla  (15J1). 

Bam  '•  speaks  of  the  conservative  tendenries  of  the 
native  \.  ition  of  this  region,  giving  a  report  that  old 
native  idrk  are  still  preserved  and  worshipped  In  caves,  to 
which  he  could  not  inu.'ce  the  Indians  to  conduct  him  (p. 
IS*"));  and  that  when  he  went  to  see  the  Mapa  de  Cuauht- 
lintzinco,  or  some  native  pictures  of  the  i'')th  century,  rep- 
resenting the  Conquest,  an;l  of  the  hlghe-^t  iniportance  for 
its  history,  he  was  jealously  allowed  but  one  glance  at 
them,  and  could  not  net  another  (Arc/iiBol.  Tour,  p.  123). 
He  adds:  "The  diffienlty  atiendlug  the  consultation  of 
any  documents  in  the  hands  of  Indians  is  universal,  and 
results  from  their  superstitious  regard  for  writings  on  paper. 
The  hulk  of  the  people  watch  with  the  utmost  jealous\ dver 
their  old  pajiers  .  .  .  They  have  a  fear  lest  the  power  \ested 
in  an  original  may  be  transferred  to  a  copy  '"  (pp.  155-6). 

0  Pinart,  no.  590. 


XoTR.  — The  opposite  view  of  the  court  of  the  Museum  is  from  Charnay.  p.  57.  He  says:  "The  Museum  cannot  be 
ciUed  rich,  in  so  far  that  there  is  nothing  remarkable  in  what  the  visitor  is  a^^owed  to  see."  The  vases,  which  had  so 
much  deceived  Charnay,  earlier,  as  to  cause  him  to  make  casts  of  them  for  the  Paris  Museum,  he  at  a  later  day  pro- 
nounced forgeries;  and  be  says  th.it  they,  with  many  others  which  are  seen  in  public  and  private  museums,  were  nian- 
tif.Rtured  at  Tlaiiloco,  a  Mexican  suburb,  between  1820  and  iSzS.  See  Holmes  on  the  trade  in  Mexican  spurious  relics 
in  Sciemr^  I'^HG. 

The  reclining  statue  in  the  foreground  is  balanced  by  one  similar  to  it  at  an  opposite  part  of  the  court-yard.  One  is  the 
Chac-mool,  as  Le  Plongenn  called  it,  unearthed  by  him  at  Chiehen-Itza,  and  appropriated  by  the  Mexican  government ; 
the  other  was  discovered  at  TIaxeala. 

The  round  stone  in  the  centre  is  the  sacrificial  stone  dug  up  in  the  great  square  in  Mexico,  of  which  an  enlarged  view 
is  given  on  another  page. 

The  museum  is  described  in  Bancroft,  iv.  554  ;  i:i  Mayer's  Mexico  as  it  was,  etc.,  and  his  Mexico,  Aztec,  etc. ;  Fossey's 
Mexitfue. 

On  Le  Plongeon's  discovery  of  the  Chac-mool  see  Awer.  Antiq.  Soc,  Proc>,  Apr.,  1877  ;  Oct.,  1S78,  and  new  series,  i. 
2?o;  Nadaiilac,  Fnp.  tr.,  346;  Short,  400;  L-*  Plongeon*s  Sacred  Mysteries,  88,  and  his  paper  in  tb"  Atner.  G^O'^.  Soc. 
yournal,\x.  142  (i«--).  Hamy  calls  it  the  ToUec  Rod  Tlaloc,  the  nm-god  ;  and  Chamav  agrees  with  him,  giving  (ppi 
366-7)  cuts  of  his  and  of  the  one  found  at  T'axcala. 


li 


"tl'i 


i!) 


111 


U  1 

hi! 


f(!: 


■;•   I 


i :  I!  \ 


i  \ 


\h  } 


•■) 


\\y 


182 


NAKKATlVr:    AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF    A.MKRICA. 


Pupaix  was  maile.  Alzatc  furnishcil  the  basis  nf  the  accmint  in  llunibulilt's  K«<rj  (i.  iJii;  pi.  ix.  of  fnlio  cd.) 
and  Waldeck  ^yoynge fill.,  i»))  rcKtcts  tliat  iliinilxjidt  adiipti'd  so  inexact  a  descripliun  as  t!.at  o(  Alzatc. 
Krom  N'cbel  (I'ini^e  fiiitoresio)  wc  ^et  our  hcst  ^laphic  representations,  fur  Tylor  {.hui/iiiiii)  says  that  C'as- 
tcncda's  drawings,  accompanyin){  Dupaix,  are  very  incurrect.  Bancroft  says  tliat  one.  at  least,  of  these  draw- 
infjs  in  Kini;sboroni;h  bears  not  the  slightest  resemblance  to  the  one  given  in  Diipaix.  In  iS^j  there  were 
explorations  made  unduj  orders  of  the  Mexican  government,  v/hich  ■•.cre  published  in  the  Kivista  Mexicana 
(i.  5  v^  —  reprinted  in  the  Duiioiuirio  L'mictsiil,  x.  91.S).  Other  accounts,  more  or  less  helpful,  are  given  by 
Latrcjbe,  Mayer,'  and  in  Isador  Lowenstern's  Lc  Mixii/iic  (I'aris,  1843).-' 

The  ancient  .An.diuac  corresponds  mainly  to  the  valley     i'  .Mexico  city.'     Ilancrott  (iv.  41^7)  shows  In  a 
summary  way  the  extent  of  our  knowledge  of  the  scant  archuiological  remains  within  this  central  area.'' 

In  the  city  of  Mexico  not  a  single  relic  of  the  architecture  of  the  earlier  peoples  remains,'' though  a  few 
movable  sculptured  objects  arc  preserved.'' 

Tczcuco,  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake  from  Mex- 
ico, affords  some  traces  of  the  ante-Concpicst  archi- 
tecture, out  has  revealed  no  such  hiteresting  mcjv- 
able  relics  as  h.ive  been  found  in  the  capital  city.' 
I Wenty-livc  miles  north  of  .Mexico  arc  the  ruins 
of  'I'eotiluiacan,  which  have  been  abundantly  de- 
scribed by  early  writers  and  modern  explorers, 
liancroft  (iv.  530)  makes  uji  his  summary  mainly 
frcjni  a  .Mexican  oHicial  account,  Kamon  Alniaraz's 
Mcmoria  ih'  los  trahajos  cjenitmios  /or  la  iiniii- 
sioii  cieulifiia  </<■  /'lu/iiica  (.Mexico,  iS^i;),  adding 
what  was  needed  to  lill  out  details  from  Clavigero, 
Humboldt,  and  the  later  writers.^ 


OLD   MKXICAN 


iJKiUGii:  ni:ak  TKZCLCO.* 


1  He  repeats  Aizate's  [ilalc  of  the  restoration  of  the 
ruins. 

3  Bancroft  nfers  liv.  4S1H0  various  compiled  accounts, 
to  wiiich  tii.iy  hi-  adticd  his  own  and  Short's  (p.  371).  Cf. 
K.  HoncDtiri  in  tlic  Ke-.-iu-  tV Ethuoi^nif'hu- {i^'i-j). 

3  Prescatt,  Kirk  eil.|  i.  12.  See  the  map  of  the  plateau 
of  Anahuac  in  Ruge,  Gesc/t.  dcs  Zettaltcrs  tier  Entd^ck.^ 
i.  3^3- 

*  Cf.  Grcs  in  the  Archives  tfe  /a  Cow.  Scieut.  du  JA'-.r- 
iguCf  vol.  1. ;  H.  de  Saiissure  on  the  Decouvcrte  dcs  ruiucs 
d'uue  aHcieufie  X'ilU'  Mcxicatne  situet'  sttr  le  plateau  de 
VAnahuac  (Paris,  1S5S,  —  liidi.  Soc  Geoi^.  de  Parts). 

^  The  same  is  true  of  the  earliest  Spanish  buildiuKS, 
Icazhalcela  (Mexico  en  /JS4,  p.  74)  says  that  the  soil  is 
con!=tantIy  accumulating,  and  the  whole  city  gr.ndually 
sinks. 

8  Bancroft  (iv.  505,516,  with  references)  says  that  such  , 
objects,  when  brought  to  li:.:ht  by  excavations,  have  not 
always  been  removed  fri.m  their  hidinj^-places;  and  he  ar- 
gues tliat  beneath  the  city  tliere  may  yet  be  "thousands  of 
interesting  monuments."  Cf.  li.  Mayer's  Mexico  as  it 
was,  vol.  ii. 

Bandelier  {Archteol.  Tour^  Part  ii.  p.  49)  gives  us 
valuable  '*  Arch^ological  Notes  about  the  City  of  Mexico," 
in  which  he  says  that  Alfredo  Chaven»  owns  a  very  large 
oil  painting,  said  to  have  been  executed  in  1523,  giving  a 
view  of  the  aboriginal  city  and  the  principal  events  of  the 
Conquest.  It  shows  that  the  ancient  city  was  about  one 
quarter  the  size  of  the  modern  town. 

We  find  descriptions  of  the  city  before  the  conquerors 
transformed  it,  in  Hrasseur's  Ifist.  Xatiotis  Civ.  ill.  187; 
iv.  line  13;  and  in  Bancroft  (ii-  ch.  iS)  there  is  a  collation 
of  authorities  on  Nahua  buildings,  with  specific  references 
on  the  city  of  Mexico  (ii.  p.  s*"-;).  Bandelier  describes  with 
citations  its  military  aspects  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest 
{Peabody  Mtts.  Reports^  x.  151). 

The  movable  relics  found  in  Mexico  are  the  following :  — 

1.  The  calendar  stone-     See  annexed  cut. 

2.  Teoyamique.  See  cut  in  the  appendix  of  this  vol- 
ume, 


3.  Sacrificial  stone.     See  annexed  cut. 

4.  Indio  triste.    See  annexed  cut. 

5.  Head  of  a  serpent,  discovered  in  1S81.  Cf.  Bande- 
htix''s  Archaoi.  Tour,  p.  C'O. 

6.  Human  head.  Cf.  Bancroft,  iv.  518.  All  of  the 
abov:,  except  the  calendar  stone,  are  in  t!ie  Museo  Na- 
clonal. 

7.  Gladiatorial  stone,  discovered  in  171,2,  but  left  buried, 
Cf.  B.  Mayers  Mexico,  121;  Bancroft,  iv.  516;  Kings- 
borougli,  vii.  94;  Sahagun,  lib.  ii. 

S.  A  few  other  less  important  objects.  Cf.  Bandelier, 
ArduFoi.  Tonr^  52. 

Antonio  de  Leon  y  Gania,  who  unfortunately  had  no 
knowledge  of  the  writings  fif  Sali.igun,  lias  discussed  most  of 
these  relics  in  his  Descripcion  histirico  y  Crottoioii^ico  de 
las  dos  Piedras  &*.     (2d  ed.  Bustamante,  1832.) 

'  Bancroft,  iv.  520,  with  authorities,  p.  523.  Cf.  Amer- 
ican  Antiquarian^  May,  18SS. 

®  Bancroft's  numerous  references  make  a  foot-note  (iv. 
530).  He  adds  a  plan  from  Altnaraz,  and  says  that  the 
description  of  Linares  {Soc.  Mex.  Geog.  Boletin,  30,  i. 
103)  is  mainly  drawn  from  Almaraz.  It  is  believed,  but  not 
pbsoUitely  proven,  that  the  mounds  were  natural  ones,  arti- 
ficially shaped  (Bandelier,  44).  The  extent  of  the  ruins  is 
very  great,  and  it  is  a  current  belief  that  the  city  in  its 
prime  must  have  been  very  large.  The  whole  region  is  ex- 
ceptionally rich  in  fragmentary  and  small  relics,  like  pot- 
tery, obsidian  implements,  and  terra-cotta  heads.  Cf.  for 
these  last, /.(?m/.  ^/t'tf^.  Soc.  yourna/f  v'l'i.  10;  Thompson's 
Mexico^  140;  Nebel,  I'iaj'e ;  Mayers  Mexicans  it  7vas, 
227  (as  cited  in  Bancroft,  iv.  542);  and  later  publications 
like  T.  U,  Brocklehurst's  Mexico  to-day  (Lond.,  1S83},  and 
Zelia  Nuttall's  "Terra  Cotta  Heads  from  Teotihuacan,"  in 
the-^»;^r.  Journal 0/ Arc fueology{]\xn^  and  Sept.  1886), 
ii.  157.  3iS- 

Bancroft  judges  that  the  ruins  date  back  to  the  sixth  cen- 
tury, and  says  that  the;e  mounds  served  for  models  of  the 
Aztec  teocallis.  On  the  commission  already  referred  to 
■was  Antonio  Garcfa  y  Cubas,  who  conducted  some  personal 
explorations,  and  in  describing  these  in  a  separate  publica- 


*  After  a  sketch  in  Tylor's  Anahuac,  who  thinks  it  the  original  Puenie  de  las  Bergantinas^  where  Cortes  had  hi( 
brigantines  launched.  The  span  is  about  20  feet,  and  this  Tylor  thinks  *'  an  immense  span  for  such  a  construction.''  Cf 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  Native  Races,  iv.  479,  528,     Bandelier  {Peabody  Mus.  Reports^  ii.  696)  doubts  its  antiquity. 


k^'-'i.a.' 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


183 


Bancroft  fiv.  ch.  10),  in  drscribinK  what  is  known  of  the  rnnains  in  the  northern  parts  nf  Mexico,  gives  a 
summary  uf  what  has  been  written  regarding  tlie  muiU  famous  ut  these  riiinii,  yiiemada  in  /acatecas.^ 


THE    INOIO    TKISTE.' 


tion,  Ensayo  de  un  Esiudio  Comparaiivo  entre  ins  Pira- 
vtides  Egipdasy  Mexicanas  (Mexico,  1871),  he  points  out 
ccrtiiin  analogies  of  the  American  and  Egyptian  structures, 
wliich  will  be  found  in  epitome  in  Bancroft  (iv.  543)-  In 
discussing  the  monoliths  of  the  ruins,  Amos  W.  Butler 
[Amer.  A  fi^i^nariutif  yi\:\y,  1SS5),  inapaperon  "The  Sac- 
rificial Stone  of  San  Juan  Teotiluiacan,"  advanced  some 
views  that  are  controverted  by  W.  H.  Holmes  in  the 
Amer.  Journal  of  Archceohgy  {i.  361),  from  whose  foot- 
notes a  good  bibliography  of  the  subject  can  be  derived, 
liandelier  {Arc/uroi.  Tour^  42)  thinks  that  because  no  spe- 
cific mention  is  made  of  them  in  Mexican  tradition,  it  is 
safe  to  infer  that  these  monuments  antedate  the  Mexicans, 
and  were  in  ruins  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 

^  The  early  writers  make  little  mention  of  the  place  ex- 
cept as  one  of  the  halting-places  of  the  Aztec  migration. 
Torquemada  has  something  to  say  (quoted  in  Soc.  Mex, 
Geoff.  Boi.^  2°,  iii.  27S,  with  the  earliest  of  the  modern  ac- 


counts by  ManuL-l  Gutierrez,  in  iSoe).  Capt.  G.  F.  Lyon 
{yournal  of  a  residence  and  tour  in  Mexico^  London,  i8i?) 
visited  the  ruins  in  1S28.  I'cdro  Kivera  m  1830  described 
them  in  Marcos  de  Esparza's  Informe  preseniado  al  Go- 
^/>>-Htf  (Zacatecas,  1S30, —  also  in  Museo  MexicanOy  i.  185, 
1843).  The  plan  in  Nebel's  I'iaje  (copied  in  Bancroft,  iv. 
5^2)  was  made  for  Governor  Garcia,  by  Berghes,  a  German 
eniiineer,  in  iS^.who  at  the  time  was  accompanied  by  J. 
I'.urkart  {A  ufeuthalt  nnd Reisen  in  Mexico^  Stuttgart,  1*^36), 
who  gives  a  plan  of  fewer  details.  Bancroft  (iv.  57*^)  thinks 
Nebel's  views  of  the  ruins  the  only  ones  ever  published, 
and  he  enumerates  various  second-hand  writers  (iv.  579). 

Cf.  Fegeux,  "  Les  mines  de  ia  Quemada,"'  in  Ll.c  Revue 
d* Ethnoloffie.,\.  ii<).  The  noticeable  fentur'-j  of  thest  ■  »- 
ins  are  their  massivencs«;  and  heiirht  of  v., ills,  their  absence 
of  decoration  and  carved  idols,  and  t^e  lack  of  pottery  nnd 
the  smaller  relics  Their  history,  notwithstanding  much 
search,  is  a  blank. 


•  After  a  photograph  in  Bandelier's  Archcsological  Tour^  p.  68.     He  thinks  it  was  interdec  to  be  a  bearer  of  a  torch, 
and  has  no  symbolical  meaning. 


I  t. 


Hi 


184 


NANKAlIVi:    AND   CRITICAL    HISTOKY    OK   AMKRICA. 


I; 


B 


^U 


hr\ 


ll 


!:i: 


I  I 


'.I 


■\i' 


dl 


4 


lyi' 


PlAICXSll 


Uancroft  (iv.  cli.  ;)  lias  givun  a  separate  chapter  ti)  llic  antif|uitiis  (  (  (i.ii:n.a  (( i.ix.it.i)  ainl  (iiicrrcrn,  r.s  tlia 

lllll^.t  ■.iiMtlicrii  iif  rtli.it  lie  terms  tlii>  N.iliii.i  pfii|ili',  iialudin^ 
and  Ijlii),'  Kcslcily  <'t  tlio  Islliiniis  ol  I  i'liii,iiit(.'|>i'C,  ami  lio 
»|>cak>  el  it  as  ,1  iiyinti  l)iit  litlk'  kiinwn  to  ttaviUcrs,  excrpt 
as  tluy  pass  tlirmiKli  a  part  of  it  lyitiK  oii  the  cipmim-ti.ial 
rnutc  Iriiiu  Atapulcii  to  llic  capital  city  ni  Mi'xito.  llaii- 
crolt's  siiinniary,  with  his  rL(<rini.is,  must  sullitf  Im  thi'  In- 
(jiiirir  lor  all  Lxcupt  the  principal  ^ronp  of  niln«  In  lliii 
rcKion,  that  of  Milla  (or  I.yrtll.ia).  of  which  a  full  rccapitiila 
tlon  of  aulhoritiis  may  he  made,  most  of  which  art'  also  to 
be  rcfcricd  to  loi  the  lesser  ruins,  though,  ,is  llancrc  ft  pi  iiits 
out,  the  information  respectinK  Monte  Alban  and  Zacliila  \* 
far  from  satisfactory,  (if  Monte  .\lhan,  Dupaix  and  Char- 
nay  are  the  most  important  witnesses,  and  the  latter  says 
that  he  considers  Monte  .Alhan  "one  of  the  most  precious 
remains,  and  very  surely  the  most  ancient  of  the  .Anierir.in 
civili/alions."  '  (in  Dupaix  alone  we  must  depend  for  what 
we  know  <if  /achil.i. 

It  is.  however,  of  Mitl.i  (soniclinu'  Miipiillan.  Mictlan)  that 
more  considerable  mention  must  he  made,  and  its  nilns, 
about  tliirty  miles  southerly  from  .Mexico,  have  heeii  1  ftenest 
visited,  as  they  deserve  to  he;  and  we  have  to  regret  that 
Stephens  never  took  them  within  the  rnniic  of  his  ihserv.v 
tions.  Their  demolilion  had  hemin  tlurint,'  a  century  or  two 
previous  to  tlie  .'Spanish  C'oni|uest,  and  was  not  complete 
even  then.  Nature  is  gloomy,  and  even  repulsive  in  its  des- 
olation about  the  ruins;-  hut  a  sm.dl  village  stdl  exists 
amont;  them.  The  place  is  meutioiied  hy  l)iirani*  as  inhab- 
ited aljont  11501  Mi'tolinta  describes  it  as  still  lived  In.-I  ;i;!d 
in  i5o;-;4  it  had  a  noheiiuulor  of  its  own.  l!uri;oa  sp^iVs 
of  it  iu  io4.|.'> 

'I'he  earliest  of  tliC  modern  explorers  were  l.nis  Martin,  a 
Mexican  arcliitcct,  and  Colonel  dc  la  I.aLjiiiia,  who  examined  the  ruins  in  i.So:; ;  and  It  was  from  Martin  and  his 
drawinijs  that  Humboldt  drew  the  inl'onnation  with  which,  in  iSio,  he  first  engaged  the  attention  of  the  ijen- 
eral  public  upon  Mitla,  in  his  I'liis  dis  Con/i/lins.  Dupaix's  visit  was  in  iStd.  The  architect  Kduard  I.. 
Milhlenpfordt,  in  his  I ',-i\sii,/i  eiiier gitrciicii  S<:>iil(hriiiii;  ilcr  RcfuHik  Mi-jlco  (Hannover,  i,S44,  in  2  vols,)^ 
says  that  he  ina<Ie  plans  and  drawintjs  in  iSjo."  which,  passini,'  into  the  hands  of  Juan  II.  Carriedo,  were  used 
by  him  to  illustrate  a  pap^r,  ••  I.os  p.ilacios  anti^i.os  de  Mitla,"  in  the  Iliislracion  Mcxicaiui  (vol.  ii,),  jn 
which  he  set  forth  the  conditiim  of  the  ruins  in  iSjj.  Meanwhile,  in  i,Sj;,  some  drawinns  had  been  made, 
which  were  twenty  years  later  reproduced  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Siiiil/isoitinii  CoiifrHnitioiis  to  Knou'l- 
Citac  as  Rrant/.  M.iycr's  Ohscrvntunis  on  .\fo.xiinit  hhlory  niul  ai\!iico!i>i;y.  witli  a  s/-L\-inl  iioliic  of  /<//(iA',-, 
n-mniiis  ns.icthicatcl  in  Mr.  J.  G.  Sutvi'ins's  ifiii-fiiii;s  of  Mitla.  c/i'.  (Washington,  1.S57).  Uancroft  points 
out  liv.  40(1)  that  the  inaccuracies  and  impossibilities  of  Sawkins'  (lr.i»ini,'s  are  such  as  to  lead  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  he  pretended  to  explorations  which  he  never  made,  and  probably  drafted  his  views  from  some  indetinite 
information  ;  and  that  Mayer  was  deceived,  h,iving  no  more  jirecise  statements  than  Humboldt's  by  which  to 
test  the  drawiu'^'s.  Matthieu  Fossey  visited  the  ruins  in  iSjS;  but  his  acc<iunt  in  his  l.c  .I/i'a/;/»i' (Paris, 
1S5;)  is  found  by  Iiancroft  to  be  mainly  a  borrowed  one.  O.  F.  von  Tcmpsky's  Mitla,  a  narrative  of  inci- 
dents  anj  /•ersonal  adventure  on  a  journey  in  ^fexico,  Guatemala  and  Salvador,  /Sj_i-rij_^,  edited  by  J.  S, 
/?!■// (London.  1S5.S).  deceives  us  by  tlie  title  into  siipposim;  that  considerable  attention  is  Riven  in  the  book  to 
Mitla.  but  we  tind  him  spendini;  but  a  part  of  a  d.ay  there  in  February.  1S54  (p.  250).  The  book  is  not  pri/ed  ; 
liandelicr  calls  It  of  small  scientilic  value,  and  Iiancroft  says  his  plates  must  have  b;en  made  up  Irom  other 
sources  than  his  own  observations."  Charnay,  here,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  made  for  ns  some  important  photo- 
graphs in  1S59,'*     This  kind  of  illustration  received  new  accessions  of  value  when  Emilio  ]lerbriii;er  issued  a 


GENEK.M.   ri..\N   OF   MITI..\.« 


'  C'f.  r,.in(leHer,  p.  320. 

'  Haiulelier,  p.  276. 

^  Katnircz,  ed.  1^67. 

*  His  brief  account  is  copied  hy  Mendieta  and  Torqiic- 
m.Tila,  nnrl  is  cited  in  IJ.Tndelirr,  p.  i?a. 

■'"'  Geoi^,  De^cri/icioH.  ii.  cited  in  IJandelier,  3^4.  Cf.  Soc. 
J//.r.  Geoi^.  Bo^etrn,  vii.  170. 


•^  Bandelier  says  (p.  270)  that  he  saw  them  in  the  library 
nf  the  Institute  of  Oax.ica,  and  that,  tlunii:h  admirable, 
they  liave  a  certain  tendency  to  over-re.itnration,  —  the  be- 
settini;  sin  of  all  explorers  wlio  nial;e  drawings. 

'  Cf.   Field,  no.  1^12. 

"  f\ttiitex,  etc.,  2^)1,  and  Viollet  le  Due,  p.  74;  Attciens 
I'ittes.  cli.  24. 


•  After  Bandelier's  sketch  i.ArctitPoloi^rcal  Tour,  p.  27^!.     Kkv  :  A,  the  ruins  on  the  highest  pround,  with  a  church 


and  curacy  built  into  t!:e  wall 
the  river. 


IJ,  C,  K,  are  ruins  outside  the  village.     D  is  within  the  modern  village.     F  i^  beyi'iid 


L  <■■.•' 


MEXICO   AND   CLNTKAL   A.\II;KICA. 


i,S5 


icru'J  "f  lliirty-fcMir  fine  pl.iti»  n*  .tllnim  </,•  I'iilas /,iliii;riini:,is  ,le  /,ii  .■lii/iaiiai  ffitiiKtt  ,/i-  /os  ^it/,uiiis  ,it 
:iiiUi  (O.tx.ici,  1^74),  111  1M14,  J.  U.  vuii  Miilk-r,  in  hi>  A'./riH  in  </.«  Wriinintcn  SliUiUn,  <  iiiiii.hi  iihJ 
.l/.v/iu  (l.cipiix,  in  },  \tiU.),  iiiiliuliil  .III  ,ici.num  ui  a  visit.'  1  lie  iiio-.l  l.ulIiiI  u.\.iniiii.ili(in  in.uli!  siiKc  lUii- 
cr.lt  miiiiiii.iri/Lil  tNintiiiK  kiii)wlccli{i;  is  tli.it  .  if  ll.induliir  in  hi.s  Ariliiioloi;u,il  Tour  in  .\li\i,o  iiiiiM 
(lliwtun,  i.S.S;),  piiblislifil  iis  ii.i.  ii,  1,1  the  Aiiieric.ui  siTies  ul  the  l\if,ri  of  I  lie  ArJi,ioloi;u,il  Inslitute  of 
.liiitiUii,  which  is  illiistr.itud  with  heliutyiics  .uul  skuttli  pl.ins  ul  the  ruins  ami  architectural  details  in  ail 
their  ijeiiiiKtrical  syiiiinetry.  llantrult  (iv.  jiy.',  etc.)  cm, Id  lUily  (jive  a  plan  iil  the  ruins  hased  cm  the  sketthos 
(il  .\Uihleii|ilurdt  ,is  piilili.ilied  hy  C.irriedu,  iiut  tliu  student  will  lind  a  iiiuru  carelul  one-  in  llaiideher,  whu 
alsii  ^Ives  detailed  mies  id   t.iu  sever. il  Ijuildinijs  ,pl.  xvii.,  xviii.) 

I'here  is  nil  partiif  .Sp.iiiish  .America  richer  in  arcliitectur.il  rum.iins  than  the  ni)rtliern  sectlun  nf  Yucatan, 
.tiiid  ll.iiicrult(iv.  ch.  5)  has  nccasinn  tn  emiiiierate  and  to  describe  with  iiuire  ipr  less  fullness  between  fifty  and 
si.xly  ind'.peiid;iit  nioups  i)f  mills.'  .■Stephens  e.xplnred  furty-fnur  of  these  abanduned  towns,  and  aiicli  was 
the  native  iynoraiue  that  of  only  a  lew  ..f  tlieni  tuuld  anything  bu  learned  in  .Murida.    And  \ct  that  tiiij 


I      \ 


SACRIFICIAL  STONE* 


*  There  U  a  Raf'f'ori  sur  Ics  ruiut's.  bv  Doiitrclnine,  in 
tlic  Archives  dc  hi  Coittmisswn  S'i^utiflquc  dn  MtKvi'pic 
('vf)V  iii):  Xafl.iillac  (p.  3^>4'>  ^"d  Short  fp.  ;i''>i^have  epit* 
omizfd  resuhs,  .itul  Lnii-s  H.  Avnv;  irives  srime  l^ofcs  on 
Mitia  in  the  Amer.  Atitirj.  Soc.  Proc.,  \pri!>  1*^2,  p.  "^2  , 
H.incrnft  riv.  301)  enumerrxtcs  v.irlnus  stcond-hnnd  (k'scrip- 
tioiis. 


*  t  do  not  iindtTStnnd  Pnndclipr's  statement  (p.  277^  thnt 
it  i"^  taken  frcirn  Uancrnft'^  plan,  which  it  only  rf-^i.-mbles  m 
n  pcneral  way. 

^  Bancroft  classifies  their  arthlttctural  peculiarities  (iv. 
pp.  2''7-279). 


'if 


•  After  a  nhoto'^raph  in  Rnndelier's  Arrh,rn^'C!'<^^  Tour,  p  (<■;.  See  on  another  papc.  cut  of  the  cfurt-yard  of  the 
MuiMiin,  wliere  this  slon"  is  preservd.  Cf.  HiimhoUlt,  pi.  xxi.  :  I'andelier  in  Amer.  Antiq.,  iS;'';  llancroft,  iv.  !oi) ; 
St  -vens's  Flint  Chif>Sy  311,  Th-re  is  a  discussion  of  the  stone  in  <  V07.C0  y  Herra's  EI  Cuaukxkalli  de  Tizoc,  in  the 
Aut/cs  del  I'fuaeo  Xaciouah  1.  no.  i  :  ii.  no.  i.  On  the  sacrificial  stone  of  San  Juan  Tentihnncan,  see  parer  by  Amo« 
W.  Hutler  in  the  Auwr.  Anth}..  v-i.  14^-  A  rut  in  Clavi-ero  fii  1  shows  how  the  stone  wns  used  in  sacrifices;  the  encrr-'v- 
iui;  has  been  often  conied.  In  Mrs.  Xutt all's  vit-w  this  stone  simply  records  the  periodical  tribute  days  iAm.  Ai^'.  Adv. 
Set.  Proc.t  Aug.  i<<sr.). 


IrV' 


iPh 


1 


til    ■ 


!.  !. 


hi:i 


?tl 


rii  'iii 


1 86 


NAKKATIVK    AND   CKITICAL   IIISTDKY   OK   AMKKICA. 


country  wai  the  l.iiid  ni  .i  pcmli.ir  .ircliitecturr  vvat  kmiwn  tn  lliu  c.irlirHt  cxiilciriTH.  I'rantiaco  llcrnandtz  dt 
C<jriliiv;t  in  1517,  Ju,iii  di'  (irijalvu  in  ifl.t,  Ciirttn  liimnell  in  uni,  .mil  Kraiai'icii  du  Miintt'jii  In  1517  >ib>i'rved 
the  ruins  In  C'u<umcl,  an  Island  iitf  the  nurthwest  cuaat  of  thu  iiuniiiHula,  and  al  ntlur  piiints  nl  the  nhnrc.i     It 

in  unly,  hiivvcviT.  within  tin'  pri'scnt  ci'iitiiry  that 
wt'  have  had  any  crilkal  niiticeii,  Kin  lu'ard  re- 
ports lit  thvni  niercl),  Lnrcn/n  dc  /avala  saw 
only  I'xnial,  an  IiIh  uccnunt  nhen  in  Diipalx 
ihiiwit.  I'lie  earliest  detalUd  descilptinns  wire 
tliimc  lit  WahU'ck  In  his  /■|i)iii,r/;//ii;iiy«i'  1/  iir- 
c/iiii/i'Xiijiii'  i/diis  /,i  /lutiiiti-  il'Viiiiitdii  ( I'arls, 
ISVS,  liillii,  with  sti't'l  plates  and  llllfntjiaplisl,  Imt 
he  also  saw  little  more  than  the  uiins  of  I'xinal, 
in  the  expedition  in  which  he  had  received  pecu- 
niary support  from  Lord  KlnKsbnriiiiKh.-  It  Is  to 
John  I..  Miphens  and  Ills  acconipaiiyinij  draiii;hts- 
nian,  Krcderlc  L'atherWDod,  that  «e  owe  hy  lar  the 
most  essential  part  of  our  knowledge  ot  the  Yu- 
catan rinialns.  Hi'  had  Ih'kuii  a  survey  of  I'xnial 
In  |N40. but  had  made  little  progress  when  the  ill- 
ness of  his  artist  broke  up  his  plans.  .Accordingly 
he  i;ave  the  wnild  hut  p.irti.il  risiilts  In  his  /lui- 
iliiits  iif  Tiiivel  ill  (iiilnil  .1111111,11.  Not  satis- 
tied  with  his  iniperlect  exainlnatiuii.he  returned  to 
\  uc.itan  In  |N4I,  and  In  i.Sm  published  at  New 
Vork  the  book  which  has  become  the  main  source 
of  Information  for  all  compilers  ever  since,  his  /«- 
ciiliiits  ol  I'liiVil ill  ]'iiiii/iiii  (N.  v.,  1.S42;  Lon- 
don, 1.S43;  aijain,  .N.  \.,  1856,  iS^.S).  It  was  In 
the  early  days  of  the  DaKuerrean  process,  and 
Cathcrwood  took  with  him  a  camera,  from  wliidi 
They  appealed  in  his  own  Vinvs  0/  Ainiciit  Afoiiiiiiuiiti 
ill  Ciiitiiil  Aiiiiyicii  (N.  V.,  1.^44),  on  a  larjjer  scale  than  In  Stephens's  smaller  payes, 

Stephens's  earlier  book  had  had  an  almost  Immediate  success.  The  reviewerswere  unanimous  in  ci^mmenda- 
tlon,  as  they  might  well  be.''  It  has  been  asserted  that  it  was  in  order  to  avail  of  this  new  interest  that  a  resi- 
dent of  New  Orleans,  Mr.  It.  M.  Norman,  hastened  to  Yucatan,  while  l^tephcns  was  there  a  second  time,  and 
during  the  winter  of  1S41-42  made  the  trip  amoni;  the  ruins,  which  is  recorded  In  his  h'liiiil'lis  in  Viunliiii,  or 
Notes  of  Travel  throiijih  the  feiiinsiihx^  in.liuling  <i  Visit  to  the  h'eiiuirkiible  h'liiiis  of  Chieheii,  Ktibah 
y.iiyi,  aiiJ  i/.xiiiii/  (Sev)  York,  1843).^ 

The  Daniierrean  camera  was  also  used  by  the  liaron  von  I'riederichsthal  in  his  studies  al  I'xmal  and 
Chichen-Itza,  and  his  exploration  seems  to  have  taken  place  between  the  two  visits  of  Stephens,  as  Bancroft 
determines  from  a  letter  (.Vjiril  21,  1.S41)  written  after  the  baron  had  started  on  his  return  voyai;c  to  Kuropcll 
In  I'arls,  in  October,  1S41,  under  the  Introduction  of  Humboldt,  I'riederichsthal  addressed  the  .Ac.idemy,  and 
Ills  paper  was  printed  In  the  ,\'oii-e/!es  .liiiui/es  des  Voyages (\c\\.  2117)  as  "  Les  Moniimeiits  de  1' Yucatan."" 
The  camera  was  not,  however,  brouuhl  to  the  aid  of  the  student  with  the  most  satisfactory  results  till 
Charnay,  In  1S5S,  visited  hamal.  Chichenltza,  and  Uxnial.  He  K'lve  a  foretaste  of  his  results  In  the  Bul- 
letin lie  la  Soc.  lie  Geog.  (1.S61,  vol.  II.  yGj^),  and  in  1.SC13  pave  not  very  extended  descriptions,  relyinj;  mostly 
on  Ills  .■tlhis  of  photographs  in  his  Cites  et  A'litnes  Amerieaiiies.  a  part  of  which  volume  consists  of  the 
architectural  speculations  of  \'lollet  le  Due.  Hcside  the  farther  studies  of  Charnay  in  his  .tneieiis  Villes ilii 
Noiiveaii  .l/cHii'r  (I'arls,  iS,S5),  there  have  been  recent  explorations  In  Y'licatan  by  Dr.  .\iij,'ustiis  Le  I'lon 
gcon  and  his  wife,  mainly  at  Chichen-Itza,  in  which  for  a  while  he  had  the  aid  and  countenance  of  Mr.  .Stephen 
Salisbury,  Jr.,'  of  Worcester,  Mass.     Le  I'longeon's  results  are  decidedly  novel  and  helpful,  but  they  were 


\VALDECK.» 

his  cxccllcnl  dniwinns  derive  some  of  tliL'ir  fidelity. 


'  See  Vol.  n.  ch.  3.  Bancroft  (ii.  p.  7S4)  collntes  the 
early  accounts  of  the  habitations  nf  the  people,  and  (iv.  254, 
260.  261)  the  descriptions  of  the  ruins  and  statelier  edifices, 
as  seen  by  these  explorers. 

'  For.  Q.  Kev.,  xviii.  251. 

^  Cf.  Poolers  Index y  p.  Mig. 

*  Hancroft,  iv,  145;  Field,  no.  1138;  Leclerc,  no.  1217; 
Pilling,  p.  2767;  Dem,  Review,  xi.  529.  Cf,  PooWs  Index, 
p,  1439- 


8  Kegiitro  Yucateco^  \\.  437;  Dkcionario  Utiiversal 
(Mexico,  x'^if,),  X.  290. 

"  Ilandelier,  Am,  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.y  n.  a,,  i.  92,  calls  the 
paper  "  not  very  valuable." 

'  This  jjentlenian,  since  the  death  of  his  father,  of  the 
same  name,  succeeded,  after  an  interval,  the  elder  anti- 
quary in  the  president's  chair  of  the  American  Antiquarian 
Society. 


•  After  an  etching  published  in  the  Annuaire  de  la  Soc- Amir,  de  France.     Cf.  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  October, 
1875. 


MKXKO    AND   CI.N  1  KAI.   AMKKICA. 


IS7 


I  with  more  llcenic  ot  rxplicatinn  than  j»ati«t(icd  the  ci)rnmiltee  of  thut  nocietv,  when  hii  paper*  w^re 
Itfcrrtd  to  them  fur  piiblicatinii,  .mil  than  \u\n  proved  atirptablu  to  otiicr  cxantituT^.i  Neatly  ull  itlher 
(Uftcriptiuni  of  the  Vucatuii  ruinn  have  hjcn  Uvrivcct  mibttantially  (rum  thcao  chief  authuriticit» 


DfisIKfC   CHAKNAV.* 


*  Cf.  Short,  p.  396.  Le  Ploiigeon  letorl^  {A  i»fr.  A  utt^. 
Soc.  Proc,  n.  a.,  \.  2S2)  by  tcllinK  his  critic  that  he  had 
never  been  in  Yucatan.  Conslderinj;  tlie  effect  of  contact  in 
many  of  thuse  who  have  written  of  the  ruins,  it  may  be  a 
question  it  the  implication  is  valu.ibie  as  a  piece  of  criticism. 
Mr.  Salisbury  and  Dr.  Ke  Plonyeon  rcnorted  from  time  to 
time  in  the  Amer,  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.  itie  results  of  the 
latter's  invesiii^ations,  and  the  researches  to  which  they 
^ave  rise.  Th()se  in  April,  iS;'^!,  and  April,  1^77,  of  these 
Proct't'iiini^Sy  were  privately  printed  by  Mr.  Salisbury,  as 
The  Mayax^  etc.  In  April,  1S78,  Mr.  Salisbury  reported 
upon  the  "  Terra-cotia  fiHures  from  Isla  Mnj<-Tes.'*  In  Oct., 
1S78,  there  were  connnunicatiiuis  from  Dr  Le  PlouKeon, 
and  from  Alice  D,  I.e  Plonsetui,  his  wife.  In  April,  iS;^, 
Dr.  I.e  Plongeon  communicated  a  letter  on  the  affinities  of 
Central  America  and  the  Kast.  Since  this  the  I.e  Plon- 
geons  have  found  other  channels  of  commnnicatinn.  Dr. 
Le  Plongeon  expanded  his  somewhat  extravagant  notions 
of  Oriental  affinities  in  liis  Sacred  mysteries  among  the 
Afiiyas  ami  the  Quiches^  it, 300 years  ago  ;  their  relation 
to  the  sacred  mysteries  of  Egyf't,  Gretce^  Ckaldea^  and 


India.     Freemasonry  in  times  anterior  to  the  tempie  of 

Solomon  (Xcw  York,  IMS*".). 

His  preface  is  largely  made  up  with  a  rehearsal  of  his 
rcliuffs  and  in  complaints  of  the  want  of  public  apprecia- 
tioti  of  his  labors.  He  is,  however,  as  confident  as  ever,  and 
deciphers  the  bas-reliefs  and  nniral  inscriptions  of  Chichen- 
Itza  by  "the  ancient  hieratic  Maya  alphaliet  "  which  he 
claims  to  have  discovered,  and  shows  this  alpl  litet  in  par- 
allel columns  with  that  of  F.gypt  as  displayed  by  Cham- 
poll  ion  and  Ilunsen.  Mrs,  Le  Plongeon  published  her 
I'cstiges  of  the  Mayas  in  New  York,  in  i^Si,  and  gath- 
ered some  of  her  perio<!ical  writings  in  her  Here  and  There 
in  Yucatan  (N.  Y,  iSSr.").  Cf.  her  letter  on  the  ancient 
records  of  Yucatan  in  The  Xation^  xxix.  324. 

'  Baldwin  fp.  125),  in  a  condensed  way,  and  likewise 
Short  (ch.  ^)  and  Pancroft  fiv.  ch.  5^  more  at  length,  have 
mainly  depended  on  Stephens.  Cf.  references  in  Pan- 
croft,  iv.  147,  and  Pandeller's  list  in  the  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc% 
Proc.,  n.  s. ,  i.  S3,  05.  E.  H.  Thompson  has  contributed  pa- 
pers in  Ibid.  Oct.,  !'<'*'■»,  p.  24^,  and  April,  i*'^?*  P-  .^79, 
and  on  the  ruins  of  Kich-Moo  and  Chun-Kal-Ctn  in  April, 


'■ 


•  Reproduced  from  an  engraving  in  the  London  edition,  18S7,  of  the  English  translation  of  his  Ancient  Cities  of  the 
Ne^v  irorld. 


■\ 


llM(f  f 


i8S 


NARKATIVl::   AND    CKITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


The  principal  ruins  oi  Yucatan  arc  tlu).sc  of  L'xnial  and  Chichoii-ltza,  and  references  t  i  the  literature  of 
each  will  siitlice.  Those  at  Ixnial  are  in  some  respects  tliatinct  in  character  from  the  remains  of  Honduras 
and  of  Cliiapas.  There  arc  no  idols  as  at  Copan.  There  are  no  extensive  stucco-work  and  no  tablets  as  at 
Palenque.  The  general  type  is  Cyclupean  masonry,  faced  with  dressed  stones.  The  Casa  de  Monjas.  nr 
nunnery  (so  called),  is  often  considered  the  must  remarkable  ruin  in  Central  America  ;  and  no  arcliiicctural 


[  (N^ 


J:  ^   \ 


•  h'it 


i' 


m 


FR()>r    CHARXAV.* 

T^^^.  p.  ifiz.      Hrn--eur,  beside  his   /f/sf.   .Viif.   C/r.,    ii.  Miirur.ni  iffoiises  and  House  Life,  p.  2(>':)  thinks  it  sh(nvs 

20,   h.TS  snnuthinti  in   hi*;   intintluctinii  to   his    R^I.itiou   <ie  tli.it  the  IjuiidLTs  constructed  a  cure  of  masonry,  over  which 

I.aiiiia.  thuy  reared  the  walls  and  ccillni;s,  which  last,  after  harden- 

The  description   of    the  ruins  at  Zayi.    which  Stephens  im'^,  were  able  to  support  themselves,  wlien  the  cores  were 

pives,  shows  that  some  (^f  the  rooms  were  filUd  stilid  with  remoNcd;  and  that  in  the  ruins  at  Zayi  we  see  the   cores 

masonrw  and  lie  leaves  it  as  an   unaccouiual>Ie  fact ;  but  luiremoved. 


*  Also  in  the  B'<U.  Snc.  dr  G^ot^.  dc  Paris^  \^^2  (p.  542V  The  best  lar^e  (I'SXiS  iuA  tnposraphical  and  historical  map 
of  Vnc:itan,  showini;  the  site  of  ruins,  is  that  of  Huebbe  and  Azuar,  1*^7*^.  The  riano  dt'  Yucatan^  of  Santiaso  Niu^ra  de 
San  Martin,  also  showing  the  ruins,  1^4**,  is  reduced  in  Stephen  Salisbury's -V(7]v?j- HN'orcester,  1S77),  or  in  the  A  lucr. 
Avfiq.  Soc.  Proc,  April,  1^7^),  and  April,  1S77.  V.  A.  Malte-Ilrun's  map,  likewise  marking  the  ruins,  is  in  Hra-seiir  de 
n.iurhouri''s  Pah'twu-^  ("r^f/i)-  There  are  maps  in  (\  O.  Kancourt's  Hist.  Yucatan  (I.omlon,  1S54I ;  Dujiaix's  Autiquith 
Af^xicahifs'.  Waldeck's  I'ovnir^  datis  /a  1  «<vr/<?«  Oiis  MS.  mapwasused  Ijv  Malte-Rrun).  Cf.  the  map  of  Yucatan  and 
Cliiapas,  in  Itrasseiir  and  Waldeck's  .}foriur//rufs  Aur/ftrs  du  .^f^.tiijuc  (iS''/iX  Perhaps  the  most  convenient  map  to  use 
in  the  study  of  Maya  a-tiquitl"s  is  that  in  Hanrroft's  Xat.  A'.»(V.t,  iv.  Cf.  Crcscentio  Carrillo's  "  Geopraffa  Mava  "  in 
the  Auah-s  did  AFusro  nacioual  dt'  Mexico,  ii.  41=. 

The  map  in  Sleiihens*s  I'wr.^Arw,  vol.  i. 'ihoixs  his  ro-ite  amont;  tlic  ruins,  but  does  not  pretend  to  be  accurate  for 
re'.;ions  <iff  his  courve. 

The  yourual  of  the  Royal  Geoi^.  Sor. .  vol.  xi. ,  has  a  map  showinc:  the  ruins  in  Central  .\meric.T. 

T^-'  liest  map  to  sliow  at  a  glance  the  location  of  the  rui  s  in  the  larger  tield  of  Spanish  Ameiica  is  in  Hancroft's  A'<i/ 
Kitret,  iv. 


*i.r 


MKXICO   AND    CEXTKAL   AMERICA. 


I  So 


feature  of  any  of  them  has  been  the  subject  of  more  iiuiuiry  than  tlic  jirotuberant  ornaments  in  the  cornices, 
wliich  are  usually  called  elephants' trunlvs.l  It  has  been  contended  that  tlie  [ilacc  was  inh.ibited  in  the  days 
of  Cortes. - 

'1  he  earliest  printed  account  of  Uxmal  is  in  Cni^olluilof,  Viucif/uvi  (Madrid,  loSS),  jip.  i  -i\  11)3,  10; ;  but 
it  was  well  into  this  century  before  others  were  written.  Lorenzo  de  Zavala  nave  but  an  outline  account  in  his 
A'o/he.  printed  in  Uui)aix  in  1S34,  Waldeck  {l''(>)'iii;f  Hitl.  0;.  1,;,)  spent  eiijlit  days  there  in  May,  1S35.  and 
.Stephens  ijives  hnii  the  credit  of  being  the  earliest  describer  to  attract  attention,  .--tephens's  (irst  visit  in  1840 
was  hasty  (Cfiil.  Amcr.,  ii.  413),  but  on  his  seccjnd  visit  (1S4-')  he  took  with  him  Waldeck's  I'oyii^c,  and  liis 


RUINF.n    TEMPI.K    .XT    rXMAI..* 


description  and  the  drawing's  of  Cathcrwood  were  made  with  the  advantage  of  h.ivinc;  these  earlier  drawinc;5 
to  compare.  .Stephens  (Yuintnii,  i.  2()-)  says  that  their  plans  and  dra\vin'.;s  differ  materially  from  Waldeck's; 
but  Hancroft.  who  compares  the  two,  says  that  .'■tephens  exaggerated  the  differences,  which  are  not  material, 
except  in  a  few  plates  (.'Stephens's  Vucalan,  i.  iC>3;  ii.  264  —  ch.  24,  35).  .About  the  same  time  Norman  and 
Friederichsthal  made  their  visits.  Bancroft  (iv.  150)  refers  to  the  lesser  narratives  of  Carillo  (1CS45),  and 
another,  recorded  in  the  Kcgistyo  Yucatcco(i.  273,  361),  with  Carl  Dartholom.vus  Heller  (.\pril,  1S47)  in  his 
Rtist'ii  in  Afexito  (Leipzig,  1.S53).  Cliarnay's  Riiincs  (p.  t,(>2),  and  his  Anciins  Villes  (ch.  10.  20V  record 
visits  in  1S5S  and  later.  Hrasseur  reported  upon  I'xmal  in  1S6;  in  the  .•/)v7;/7'«  (/£'  /ti  Com.  Srieiifi/ii/Ke  </u 
Mixiqiie  (ii.  234,  254),  and  he  had  already  made  mention  of  them  in  his  Hist.  Xations  Civ.,  ii.  ch.  i.3 


5» 


• 


'  Cf.  the /rtfj  and  r(7«.v  in  Waldeck  and  riiarnay.  Wal- 
deck first  named  the  ornaments  as  "  KlephantsMrunks  " 
{I'oy.  Pitt.  p.  74").  There  are  cnts  in  Stephens,  reproduced 
in  Hancrnft.  There  is  also  a  cut  in  Norman.  Cf.  E  H. 
Thompson  in  Amer.  Attitg.  Sac.  Proc,  April,  1S87,  p.  382. 


'  Stephens,  )'uc<ttan,  ii.  265,  gives  an  ancient  Indian 
map  f  1 1;57).  and  extracts  from  the  archive-^  <if  Maul,  which 
lend  him  to  infer  that  at  that  lime  it  was  an  inhabited  In- 
dian town. 

'  Hancroft  (iv.   151)  pives  various  references  to  second- 


•  After  a  cut  in  Rule's  Gesch.  des  Ztitnlters  dt'r  Knttif<kung;in,  p.  ,^57 


'./   4'l 


'.til 


190  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


J       , 

Tlie  riiins  of  Chichen-Itza  make  part  of  tlie  eastern  group  of  the  V'ucatan  remains.  As  was  not  the  case 
witli  some  of  tiie  other  principal  ruins,  the  city  in  its  prime  has  a  record  in  Maya  tradition  ;  it  was  known 
in  the  days  of  the  Conquest,  and  lias  not  been  lost  sight  of  since,i  thougii  its  ruins  were  not  visited  by  explorers 
till  wc'"  within  the  present  century,  the  first  of  whom,  accordin.i;  to  Stephens,  was  John  Iturke,  in  iS^S. 
Steplicns  had  heard  of  them  and  mentioned  them  to  Friederichsthal,  who  was  there  in  1S40  {A'ouv.  Annales 
ilcs  l'oyaj;cs^  xcii.  300-301)).  Norman  was  there 
in  February,  iS43  {k'ami'ks,  104),  and  did  not 

seem  aware  that  any  one  had  been  there  before  " :^—  ■  _W^^F=^v77  .'R"' ' 

liim;  and    Stephens    himself,  during'   the  next  |  ,it   ~'  -yi?)' 

montli  (  y/ua/(tfi,  ii,  2S2),  made  the  best  record  "'       '*^     •"    *'^- 

which  we  luive.  Charnay  made  his  observa- 
tions in  1S5S  {A'lti/it's,  339,  —  cf.  Anckns 
ViiUSf  ch.  i;S;,  and  gives  us  nine  good  photo- 


FRDM   CIIiCIIENMTZA.* 


FROM   CHICHEX-ITZA.f 


graphs.  Tlie  latest  discoverer  is  Le  Plongeon,  whose  investigations  were  signalized  by  the  finding  (1876)  of 
the  statue  of  Chackmool,and  by  other  notable  researches  {Am,  Auiiq.  Soc.  Proc,  April,  1S77  ;  October,  kS7S).2 
It  seems  hardly  to  admit  of  doubt  that  the  cities  — if  that  be  their  proper  designation  —  of  Yucatan  were 
the  work  of  the  Maya  people,  wliose  descendants  were  found  by  the  Spaniards  in  possession  of  the  peninsula, 
and  that  in  some  cases,  like  tliose  of  I'xnial  and  'J'oloom,  their  sacred  edifices  did  not  cease  to  be  used  till 
some  time  after  the  Spaniards  had  possessed  the  country.  Such  were  the  conclusions  of  Stephens.^  the  sanest 
mind  tliat  has  spent  its  action  upon  these  remains  ;  and  he  tells  us  that  a  deed  of  the  region  where  r.xmal  is 
situated,  which  passed  in  i^'73,  mentions  the  daily  religious  rites  which  the  natives  were  then  celebrating  there, 
and  speaks  of  the  swln^iiig  floors  and  cisterns  then  in  use.  The  abandonment  of  one  of  the  buildings,  at  least, 
is  brought  t!own  to  within  about  i-.vo  centuries,  and  comparisons  of  Catherwood's  drawings  with  the  descrip- 
tions of  more  recent  explorers,  by  sl'owing  a  very  marked  deterioration  witliin  a  comparatively  few  years, 
enable  us  easily  to  understand  how  the  piercing  roots  of  a  rapidly  growing  vegetation  can  make  a  greater  havoc 


hand  descriptions,  noted  before  1875,  to  which  may  bt 
added  those  in  Short,  p.  347;  Xadaillnc,  3.^4;  Avicr.  An- 
ti«juarian^  vii.  257,  and  atjain,  July,  iSSS. 

Probably  the  most  accurate  of  the  plans  of  the  ruins  is 
that  of  Ste  ihens  {Yucatan^  i.  165^  which  is  followed  by 
P.ancroft  f'v  \^i).  Prasseur's  report  has  a  plan,  and  others, 
all  differii  .,  are  given  by  Waldeck  (pi.  viii.),  Norman  (p. 
155),  and  Charnay  iRuittes^  p.  62).  Views  and  cuts  of  de- 
tails are  found  in  Waldeck,  Stephens,  Charnay, — whence 
later  summanzers  like  Bancroft,  Baldwin,  and  Short  have 
drawn  their  copies;  while  special  cuts  are  copied  in  Armin 
(Das  Ifeutif^r  ^/ex/i■^}) ;  Lareuaudiire  {Mexique  et  Gun' 
iemata,  Paris,  1S47U  Le  Plongeon  (Sacred  Mysteries\\ 
Ruge  {Zeiiaiter  der  Eutdfckiot^en^  p.  357) ;  Morgan 
{Hous<'%y  etc.,  ch.  xi.\  and  in  various  others.  One  can  best 
trace  the  .arieties  and  contrasts  of  the  different  accounts 
of  the  varii'us  edil'ices  in  Bancroft*s  collations  of  their 
statements  His  constant  citation,  even  to  scorn  them,  of 
the  impertinencies  of  George  Jones's  Hist,  of  Anc.  A/ttfr- 


f'f/i  (Lor.iion,  1842), —  the  later  notorious  Count  Johannes, 
—  Wj  hardly  worth  while, 

^  Landa  described  the  ruins.     Relation,  p.  340. 

-  ."Ml  other  accounts  are  based  on  those.  Bancroft,  who 
gives  the  best  summary  (iv.  221),  enumerates  many  of  the 
second-hand  writers,  to  whom  Short  (p.  396)  must  be  added. 
Stephens  gives  a  plan  (ii.  290)  which  Bancroft  (iv.  222)  fol- 
lows; and  it  apparently  is  worthy  of  reasonable  confidence, 
which  cannot  be  said  of  Norman's.  The  ruins  present 
some  features  not  found  in  others,  and  the  most  interesting 
of  such  maybe  considered  the  wall  paintings,  one  repre- 
senting a  boat  with  occupants,  which  Stephens  found  on 
the  walls  of  the  building  called  by  him  the  Gymnasium,  be- 
cause of  stone  rinps  projecting  from  the  walls  (see  annexed 
cut\  which  were  supposed  by  him  to  have  been  used  in 
ball  games,  Norman  calls  the  same  building  the  Temple  ; 
Charnay,  the  Cirque;  but  the  native  designation  is  Iglesia. 

3  y'ucatati,  i.  94.  Cf.  Bancroft,  Naiiz'e  Races^\\%  117;  v. 
164.  343- 


*  After  a  cut  in  Squier's  Serpent  Symbol.  There  are  two  of  these  rings  in  the  walls  of  one  of  the  buildings  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  from  the  ground.     They  are  four  feet  in  diameter.     Cf.  Stephens's  Yucatan,  ii.  304;  Bancroft,  iv.  230. 

+  A  bas-relief,  one  of  the  best  preserved  at  Chichen-Itza,  after  a  sketch  in  Charnay  and  Viollet-le-Duc's  Cit^s  et  Ruines 
A  fft^ricatm's  iPan=^^  1863),  p.  53,  of  which  Viollet-le-Duc  says:  "  Le  profil  du  guerrier  se  rapproche  sensiblement  les 
types  du  Nord  de  I'Europe.'' 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


191 


in  a  century  than  will  occur  in  temperate  climates.  The  preservation  of  paint  on  the  walls,  and  of  wooden  lin- 
tels in  sume  places,  also  induce  a  belief  that  no  yreat  time,  such  as  would  imply  an  extinct  race  of  builders,  is 
necessary  to  account  for  the  present  condition  of  the  ruins,  and  we  must  always  rtnieiiiber  how  the  Spaniards 
used  them  as  quarries  for  buildinj;  their  neighboring  towns.  Mow  long  these  habitatldus  and  shrines  stood  in 
their  perfection  is  a  question  about  which  archiuologists  have  had  many  and  diverse  esthnates,  ranging  from 
hundreds  to  thousands  of  years.  There  is  nothing  in  the  ruins  themselves  to  settle  the  question,  beyond  a 
study  of  their  construction.  So  far  as  the  traditionary  history  of  the  Mayas  can  determine,  some  of  them  may 
have  been  built  between  the  third  and  the  tenth  century.' 


We  come  now  to  Chiapas.  The  .ige  of  the  ruins  of  I'.alenque  2  can  only  be  conjectured,  and  very  indefinitely, 
though  perhaps  there  is  not  much  risk  in  saying  that  they  represent  some  of  the  oldest  architectural  structures 
known  in  the  New  World,  and  were  very  likely  abandoned  three  or  four  centuries  before  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards.  Still,  any  confident  statement  is  unwise.  Perhaps  there  may  be  some  fitness  in  lirasseur's  belief 
that  the  stucco  additions  and  roofs  were  the  work  of  a  later  people  than  those  who  laid  the  foundations.''  lian- 
croft  (iv.  2S9)  has  given  the  fullest  account  of  the  literature  describing  these  ruins.  They  seem  to  have  been 
first  found  in  1750,  or  a  few  years  bf '  re.  The  report  reaching  Kamon  de  Ordofiez,  then  a  boy,  was  not  for- 
gotten by  him,  and  prompted  him  to  send  his  brother  in  1--3  to  explore  them,  .\mong  the  manuscripts  in 
the  lirasseur  Collection  (Z^/i5.  J/c.v.-6'k(.  ,  p.  113;  I'inart,  no.  69-;)  are  a  Mcmoria  rcUitivah  las  ruinas  .  .  , 
de  Palciiqiic,  and  \olas  de  Chiapas y  I'alcnquc,  which  are  su])posed  to  be  the  record  of  this  exploration  writ' 
ten  by  Kamon,  as  copied  from  the  original  in  the  .Museo  Nacional,  and  which,  in  part  at  least,  constituted  the 
report  wiiich  KanKjn  made  in  17S4  to  the  president  of  the  Audlencia  Keal.  Ramon's  view  was  that  he  had  hit 
upon  the  land  of  Ophir,  and  the  country  visited  by  the  Phivnicians.  This  same  president  now  directed  Jose 
.Antonio  Calderon  to  visit  the  ruins,  and  we  have  his  "Informe"  translated  in  I'.r.asseur's  Falciujuc  (introd. 
p.  5).  From  February  to  June  of  17S5,  Antonio  lienasconi,  the  roy.al  architect  of  Guatemala,  inspected  the 
ruins  under  similar  orders.  Ills  report,  as  well  as  the  preceding  one,  with  the  accompanying  drawings,  were 
dispatched  to  Spain,  where  J.  B.  .Muiioz  made  a  summary  of  them  for  the  king.  I  do  not  find  any  of  them 
have  been  printed.  The  result  of  the  royal  Interest  in  the  matter  was,  that  Antonio  del  Rio  wa.;  next  commis- 
sioned'to  make  a  more  thorough  survey,  which  he  accomplished  (.May-June,  17S7)  with  the  aid  of  a  band  of 
nr.tives  to  fell  the  trees  and  fire  the  rubbish.  He  broke  through  the  walls  in  a  reckless  way,  tliat  added  greatly 
to  the  devastation  of  years.  Rio's  report,  dated  at  Palenqu6  June  24,  17S7,  was  published  first  in  1S55,  in  the 
Dhcioiiario  L'liiv.  de  Gcog.,  viii.  ^2%.*  Meanwhile,  beside  the  copy  of  the  manuscript  sent  to  Spain,  other 
manuscripts  were  kept  in  Gua;cmala  and  Mexico ;  and  one  of  these  falling  into  the  hands  of  a  Dr.  M'Quy,  was 
taken  to  England  and  translated  under  the  title  Dcscriflion  of  the  Ruins  of  an  Ancient  City  discovered  near 
Palenque  in  Guatemala,  Spanish  America,  translated  from  the  Orii;inal  AfS.  Report  :f  Capt.  Don  A.  Del 
Rio ;  followed  by  Teatro  Crilico  Americano,  or  a  Critical  Investigation  and  Research  into  the  History  of 
the  Americans,  by  Doctor  Felix  Cabrera  (London,  1822)." 


^ 


Ml 


'  Bancroft  collates  the  views  of  different  writers  (iv.  2S5). 
He  himself  liolds  that  these  buildings  are  more  ancient 
than  those  of  AnAhuac;  consequently  he  rejects  the  argu- 
ments of  Stephens,  that  it  was  by  the  Toltecs,  after  they  mi- 
grated south  from  Anahuac,  that  these  constructions  were 
raised  {Native  Racesy  v.  165,  and  for  references,  p.  169), 
Charnay  (BuH.  de  la  Soc.  de  Ghs-%  Nov.,  iSSr)  believes 
they  were  erected  between  the  twelfth  and  fourteenth  cen» 
turies. 

It  is  well  known  now  that  the  concentric  rin^s  are  a  use- 
less guide  in  tropical  regions  to  determine  tlie  age  of  trees, 
though  in  the  past,  the  immense  size  of  trees  as  well  as  the 
depontion  of  soil  have  been  used  to  determine  the  supposed 
ages  of  ruins.  Waldeck  counted  a  ring  a  year  in  getting 
two  thousand  years  for  the  time  since  the  abandonment  of 
Palenqu^;  but  Charnay  (Eng.  tr.  Ancient  Cities^  p.  260) 
says  that  these  rings  are  often  formed  monthly.  Cf.  Na- 
daillac,  p.  323. 

*  So  called  because  near  a  modern  village  of  that  name, 
founded  by  the  Sp.iniards  about  i5'''4.  iSancroft  (iv.  296) 
says  the  ruins  are  ordinarily  called  by  the  natives  Casas  de 
Piedra,  Ordofiez  calls  them  Nachan,  but  without  giving 
any  authority,  and  some  adopt  the  Aztec  equivalent  Cal* 
huacan,  city  of  the  serpents.  Because  Xibalba  is  held  by 
some  to  be  the  name  of  the  great  city  of  this  region  in  the 
shadowy  days  of  Volan,  that  name  has  also  been  applied  to 
the  ruins.  Otolum,  or  the  ruined  place,  is  a  common  des- 
ignation thereabouts,  but  Palenqud  is  the  appellation  in  use 
by  most  travellers  and  writers. 

*  The  fact  is,  that  widely  distinct  estimates  have  been 
held,  some  dating  them  back  into  the  remotest  antiquity, 
and  others  making  them  later  than  the  Conquest.    Bancroft 


(iv.  362)  collates  these  statements.  Cf.  Dr.  Earl  Flint  in 
Amer.  Antiquarian^  iv.  2S9.  Morelet  identifies  them  with 
the  Toltec  remains,  supposing  tliem  to  be  the  work  of  that 
people  after  their  emigration,  and  to  be  of  about  the  sam^ 
age  as  Mitla.  Charnay  {Anc.  Cities  of  the  Ne^u  World,  p. 
260)  claims  that  Cortes  knew  the  place  as  the  religious  me- 
tropolis of  the  Acaltccs.  On  the  question  of  Cortes'  knowl- 
edge see  Science^  Feb.  27,  18S5,  p.  171  ;  and  Ibid,  (by  Brin- 
ton)  March  27,  1SS5,  p.  248. 

*  The  origin.ll  is  in  the  Roy.  Acad,  of  Hist,  at  Madrid 
(Brasseur,  Bib.  Mex.-Guat.^  p.  125),  and  Is  called  Descrip- 
cicn  del  terreno  publacioH  anti^ua. 

^  Field,  no.  231 ;  Sabin,  xvii.  p.  292.  The  report  of  Rio 
was  brief,  and  as  we  would  jvulge  now,  superficial.  Dupaix 
treats  him  disparagingly.  The  appended  essay  by  Cabrera, 
an  Italian,  is  said  to  have  been  largely  filched  from  Ramon's 
paper,  which  had  been  confidentially  placed  in  his  hands 
(Short,  207).  A  Spanish  text  of  Cabrera  is  in  the  Museo 
Nacional.  Cf.  Brasseur  (5/^.  AFex.-Gtiat,)y  p.  30;  Pinart, 
no.  186.  It  is  a  question  if  the  plates,  which  constituted  the 
most  interesting  part  of  the  English  book,  be  Rio's  after 
all ;  for  though  tliey  profess  to  be  engraved  after  his  draw- 
ings, they  are  suspiciously  like  those  made  by  Castaneda, 
twenty  years  after  Kio's  visit  (Bancroft,  iv.  290).  David 
B.  Warden  translated  Rio*s  report  in  the  Recueil  de  voy- 
ages ei  de  Mhnoires,  far  la  Soc.  de  la  G^og.  de  Paris 
(vol.  ii.),  and  gave  some  of  the  plates.  (Cf.  Warden's  Re- 
cherches  sur  les  antiquith  de  V  A  intrigue  .Se/iteutrionale, 
Paris,  1827,  in  Mhn.  de  la  Soc.  tie  Gfog.)  There  is  a  Ger- 
man version,  Beschreibung  einer  alien  .9/rt*//(Berlin,  1832), 
by  J.  H.  von  Minutoli,  which  is  provided  with  an  intro- 
ductory essay. 


i1  t  < 


I 


:■'<'' 


I 

if 


.{ 


'■( 


) 


'<■  i 


.i 


a 


i'i 


192 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


The  results  of  the  explorations  of  Diipaix,  made  early  in  tlie  present  contury  by  order  of  Carlos  I\'.  of  Spain, 
long  remained  unpublished.  His  report  and  the  drawings  of  Castanuda  lay  uncared  for  in  the  Mexican  ar 
chives  during  the  period  of  tlie  Kevolution.  Latour  Allard,  of  I'aris,  obtained  copies  of  some  ol  tlie  drawings, 
and  from  these  Kingsborough  got  copies,  which  he  engraved  for  his  Mexican  Antiquities,  in  wliicli  Dupalx's 
report  was  also  printed  in  Spanish  and  English  (vols,  iv.,  v.,  vi.).  It  is  not  quite  certain  wliethcr  the  originals 
or  copies  were  delivered  (1S2S)  by  the  Mexican  authorities  to  Baradere,  who  a  few  years  later  secured  their 
publication  with  additional  iratter  as  Antiquites  mixicaincs.    Relation  dcs  trois  exfiditions  du  cafitaine 


A   RESTORATION   BY  VIOI,LET-LE-DL'C.» 

Dupaix,  ordonnces  en  iSos,  iSob  ci  iSoy,  pour  la  recherche  des  aiitiipiitis  du  fays,  notamment  celles  dt 
Mitla  et  de  Palenque  ;  accoin/ai^nie  des  dessins  de  Castaneda,  ct  d'uiie  carte  du  fays  explore  ;  suijie  d'un 
farallile  de  ces  monuments  avec  ceux  de  F  fgyfic,  de  I'lndostan,  et  du  rcste  de  I'ancicn  monde  far  Alex- 
andre Lenoir ;  d'une  dissertation  sur  rorigine  de  I'ancienne  fopulation  des  deux  Amcriques  far  [P,  B,] 
Warden  •  aTcc  tin  discours  frcliminaire  far  M.  Charles  Farcy,  et  des  notes  exflicativcs,  et  autres  docu- 
ments far  MAf.  Baradire,  de  St.  Priest  [etc.].     (Paris:  1S34,  texte  et  atlas.)  ■     The  plates  cf  this  edition 

'   Sabill,  X.  2oi>,  213.     Cf.  Annates  de  r/i/tos.  Cltrt^tietive.  xi. 

•  From  Histoire  de  VHabitation  Humaine,  par  VioUet-te-Duc  (Paris,  tS-c).     There  is  a  restoration  of  the  Palenqui 
palace  —  so  called  —  in  Armin's  Das  heutige  Mexico  (copied  in  Short,  342,  and  Bancroft,  iv.  323) 


I       I 


\k^- 


i 


MEXICO   AND    CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


193 


are  s-iperior  to  those  in  Kingsljorough  and  in  Kio  ;  and  are  indeed  improved  in  the  encrravin^  over  Castafieda*s 
drawings.  The  book  as  a  wliole  is  one  of  the  most  important  on  I^ilunqiie  whicii  we  have.  'J"ho  investiga- 
tions were  made  on  liis  third  expedition  (1S07-S).  A  tablet  taken  from  the  ruins  by  liini  is  in  the  Alusco 
Nacinnal,  and  r.  cast  of  it  is  tigurcd  'n  the  Xumis,  ami  Antii^.  Soc.  of  Phi  lad.  Prac^  Dec.  4,  18^4. 

During  the  twenty-five  years  next  followlnt;  Diipaix.  we  Iind  two  correspondents  of  the  French  and  English 
Gco:^rapIiical  Societies  supplying  their  publicatit)ns  witli  occasiunal  accounts  ol  tlieir  observations  among  tlic 
ruins.  One  of  them,  Dr.  F.  Corroy.i  was  then  living  at  Tabasco ;  the  other,  Col.  Juan  Gallindo,^  was  resident 
in  the  country  as  an  administrative  otficer. 


}   ' 


SCULPTURES,   TEMPLE   OF   THE   CROSS,    PALEXQUE.* 


»  Buli.  de  la  Soc.  de  Geog.  de  Paris^  ix.  (182S)  198.  Du- 
paix,  i.  2d  div.  76. 

*  "  Palenque  et  autres  lieux  circonvolsins,*'  in  Dupaix,  i 
2d  div.  67  (in  English  in  Literary  Gazette,  London,  1831, 


no.  769,  and  in  Loud.  Gi-o^-  Sin:  younial,  iii.  60").  Cf. 
Bull,  de  la  Soc  de  G^og.  de  Pnris^  1S32.  He  is  over, 
enthusiastic,  as  Bandelier  thinks  (W;«t?r.  Ani.  Soc.  Proc.^ 
n.  s.,  i.  p.  lu). 


•  These  slabs,  six  feet  high,  were  taken  from  Palenqu^,  and  when  Stephens  saw  them  they  were  in  private  liniuU  at 
San  Domingo,  near  by,  but  later  they  were  placed  in  the  church  front  in  the  same  town,  and  here  Charnay  took  impres- 
sions of  them,  from  which  they  were  engraved  in  The  A  ncient  Cities^  etc.,  p.  217,  and  copied  thence  In  the  above  cuts. 
This  same  type  of  head  Is  couaidered  by  Rosny  th^  Aztec  bead  of  Palenque  {Doc.  hrits  de  la  Antiq,  After.,  7:1),  and  as 
Deionging  to  the  superior  classe; .  In  order  to  secure  the  convex  curve  of  the  nose  and  forehead  an  ornament  was  some- 
limes  added,  as  show  1  in  a  head  nf  the  second  tablet  at  Paleiu-^ue,  and  in  the  photograph  of  a  bas-relief,  preserved  in  ihe 
Museo  Archeogico  ;.t  Madrid,  given  by  Rosny  (vol,  3),  and  Iiypothetically  called  by  him  a  statue  of  Cuculkan.  This 
ornament  is  not  infrtquently  seen  in  other  images  of  this  regiini. 

Bandelier  [Penhody  Miis.  Refits.,,  ii.  126).  speaking  of  the  tablet  of  the  Cross  of  Palenqu^,  says:  *'  These  t-iblets  and 
figures  show  m  dress  1  wc\\  a  striking  analogy  of  what  ve  know  of  the  militar\'  accoutrements  of  the  Mexicans,  that  it  is  a 
strong  approach  to  idenrity.*' 

vo:..  I.— 13 


T 

m 

fiif   ' 

. 

f 

'  1 

1 

194 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


Frederic  de  Waldeck,  the  artist  who  some  years  before  had  familiarized  himself  with  tlie  character  of  the 
ruins  in  tlic  preparation  of  the  engravings  for  Kio's  work,  was  employed  in  1S32-34.  He  was  now  consid- 
erably over  sixty  years  of  age,  and  under  the  pay  of  a  committee,  which  had  raised  a  subscription,  in  which  the 
Mexican  government  shared.  He  made  the  most  thorough  examination  of  i'alcnqu^  which  has  yet  been  made. 
Waldeck  was  a  skilful  artist,  and  his  drawings  are  exquisite  ;  but  he  was  not  free  from  a  tendency  to  improve 
or  restore,  where  the  conditions  gave  a  hint,  and  so  as  we  have  them  in  the  final  publication  they  have  not  been 
accepted  as  wholly  trustworthy.  He  made  more  than  .!oo  drawings,  and  either  the  originals  or  cojiies  — 
Stephens  says  "  copies,"  the  originals  being  confiscated —  were  taken  to  Kuropc.  Waldeck  announced  his 
book  in  I'aris,  and  the  public  had  already  had  a  taste  of  his  not  very  sober  views  in  some  communications 
which  he  had  sent  in  Aug.  and  Nov.,  1S32,  to  the  Soci6t^  de  G^ographie  de  I'aris.  I-ong  years  of  delay  fol- 
lowed, and  Waldeck  had  lived  to  be  over  ninety,  when  the  Trendi  government  bought  his  collection  1  (in  1S60), 
and  made  preparations  for  its  publication.    Out  of  the  18S  drawings  thus  secured,  56  were  selected  and  were 


PLAN   OF  COPAN   (RUINS   AND  VILLAGE).* 

admirably  engraved,  and  only  that  portion  of  Waldcck's  text  was  preserved  which  was  purely  descriptive, 
and  not  all  of  that.  Selection  was  made  of  Rrasseur  de  Hoiirbourg,  who  at  that  time  had  never  visited  the 
ruins.S  to  furnish  some  introductory  matter.  This  he  prepared  in  an  /l7'««/-/;-(i/«,  recapitulating  the  progress 
of  such  studies ;  and  this  was  followed  by  an  httroduclion  arix  Riihics  de  Palenqnc,  narrating  the  course  of 
explorations  up  to  that  time  ;  a  section  also  published  separately  as  RechcrcUcs  siir  Ics  Ruiiies  de  Pahiique 
et  stir  les  oriffines  de  la  civilisation  du  Mixique  (V-xtKy  iSS'i).  and  finally  Waldcck's  own  Description  ucs 
Ruincs,  followed  by  the  plates,  most  of  which  relate  to  Palencpi^.  Thus  composed,  a  large  volume  was  pub- 
lished under  the  general  title  of  Monuments  anciens  du  Mcxique  Palenqnc  et  autrcs  ruincs  de  I'nncicnne 
civilisation  du  Mcxique.  Collection  de  vues  [etc.'],  cartes  et  flans  dessines  d'afrh  nature  et  relcvh  far  M. 
de  XValdeck.  Tcxtc  rcdigc  far  M.  Brasseur  de  Bou-hourg.  (Paris,  1864-1866.)*  While  Waldeck's  results 
were  still  unpublished  the  ruins  of  P.ilenqu^  were  brought  most  effectively  to  the  attention  of  the  English 
reader  in  the  Tra-rls  in  Central  America  (vol.  ii.  ch.  17)  of  Stephens,  which  was  illustrated  by  the  drawings 
of  Catherwood.<  since  famous.     These  better  cover  the  field,  and  are  more  exact  than  those  of  Dupaix. 

Bancroft  refers  to  an  anonymous  account  in  the  Registro  Yucateco  (i.  31S).  One  of  the  most  intelligent  of 
the  later  travellers  is  .Arthur  Morelet.  who  privately  printed  his  Voyage  dans  PAmcrique  Central,  Cuba  et  le 
Yucatan,  which  includes  an  .iccount  of  a  fortnight's  stay  at  Palenqu6.    His  results  would  be  difficult  of  access 


*  The  report  by  Ancrand,  which  induced  this  purchase. 
Is  in  the  work  as  published. 

•  He  had  described  them  in  his  Hist.  .Vat.  Civ.,  i.  ch.  3. 


*  The  book  usually  sells  for  about  i<io  francs. 

*  Given,  also  enlarged,  in  the  folio  known  as  Gather 
wood's  Vieivs. 


*  From  Tke  Stone  Sculptures  of  Co/xln  and  Quirigui  (N.  Y.,  1883)  of  Meye  and  Schmidt. 


;» 


iK-iik 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


195 


except  that  Mrs,  M.  F.  Squier,  with  an  introduction  by  E.  G.  Sqiiier,  published  a  translation  of  that  part  of  it 
relating  to  the  main  land  as  Travels  in  Central  Americay  including  aciOHnts  of  regions  unexplored  since  the 
Conquest  (N.  V.,  1^71).! 

D6sir6  Charnay  was  the  first  to  bring  photography  to  the  aid  of  the  student  when  he  visited  Palenqu^  in 
1S5S,  and  his  plates  forming  the  folio  atlas  accompanying  his  Cites  et  Ruincs  Annricaines  (liihi),  pp.  72,  411, 
are,  as  Bancroft  (iv.  293)  points  out,  of  interest  to  enable  us  to  test  the  drawings  of  preceding  delineators,  and 
to  show  how  time  liad  acted  on  the  ruins  since  the  visit  of  Stephens.  His  later  results  are  recorded  in  his 
Lcs  ancicnnes  villcs  dtt  Xouvean  Monde  (Paris,  i885).*^ 


YUCATAN  TYPES.* 


*  The  German  version  was  made  from  this  (Jena,  1872). 

'  Particularly  ch.  13,  14.  Charnay  is  the  last  of  ihe  ex- 
plorers  of  Palenque.  All  the  other  accounts  of  the  ruins 
found  here  and  there  are  based  on  the  descriptions  of 
those  who  have  bcLMi  named,  or  at  least  nothing  is  added 
of  material  value  by  other  actual  visitors  like  Norman 
{RamMes  in  Yucatan,  p.  284).  Bancroft  (iv.  294)  enumer- 
ates a  number  of  such  second-hand  describers.  The  most 
important  work  since  Bancroft's  summary  is  Manuel  Lar- 
rainzar's  Esiudiossohre  la  historia  de  A  merica,  sns  ruinas 
y  antigWedadeSy  y  sobre  elorigen  de  sus  habitantes  (Mexico, 
*^75-78),  in  five  vols.,  all  of  whose  plates  are  illustrations 
from  the  ruins  of  Palenqu^,  which  are  described  and  com- 
pared with  other  ancient  remains  throu^nout  the  world. 
Cf.  Briihl,  Culturv'dlker  d.  alt.  Awtrrikas.  Plans  of  the 
ruins  will  be  found  in  Waldeck  ( ,)1.  vii.,  followed  mainly 
by  Bancroft,  iv.  29S,  307),  Stephens  (ii.  310),  Dupaix  (pi. 
xi.),  Kingsborough  (iv.  pi.  i^J,  and  Charnay  (ch.  13  and 
14).  The  views  of  the  ruins  given  by  these  authorities 
mainly  make  up  the  stock  of  cuts  in  all  the  popular  narra- 
tives. 

The  most  interesting  of  the  carvings  is  what  is  known  as 
the  Tablet  of  the  Cross,  which  was  taken  from  one  of  the 
minor  buildings,  and  is  now  in  the  National  Museum  at 
Washington.  It  has  often  been  engraved,  but  such  repre- 
sentations never  satisfied  the  student  till  they  could  be 
tested  by  the  best  of  Charnay's  photographs.  (Engravings 
in  Brasseur  and  Waldeck,  pi.  2f,  22;  Rosny's  Essai  sur 
U  d^chiffremeHt,  etc.  ;  MinutoU's  IteHhreibuug  eineralttn 
Stadt  in  Guatimala  (Berlin,  1832);  Stephens's  Cent. 
Amer.y\\.  ;  Bancroft,  Nat.  Kaccs/iv,  333;  Charnay,  Lfs 
anciens  lilies,  und  Eng.  transl.  p.  255;  Nadaillac,  325; 
PowelVs Rept.^  i.  2- 1 ;  cf.  p.  234  ;  Amer.  AntiqiMrian,  vii. 
200.)  The  most  important  discussion  of  the  tablet  is 
Charles  Rau's  Palenqtti  Tablet  in  the  U.  S.  National 
V>/;««</«  (Washington,  1879),  being  the  Smithsonian  Contri, 


to  Knowledge^  no.  331,  or  vnl.  xxii.  It  contains  an  account 
of  the  explorations  that  have  been  made  at  Palenqui?,  and 
a  chapter  on  the  "  Aboriginal  writing  in  Mexico,  Central 
America,  and  Yucatan,  with  some  account  of  the  attempted 
translations  of  Maya  hieroglyphics."  Rau's  conclusion  is 
that  it  is  a  Phallic  symbol.  Cf.  a  summary  i:^  Amer.  An- 
tiquariany  vi.,  Jan.,  1884,  and  in  Amer,  Art  Review,  1880, 
p.  217.  Rau's  paper  was  translated  into  Spanish  and 
French :  Tablero  del  Palenque  en  el  Muieo  nacional  de  hs 
Estados-Unidos  [traducido  por  Joaquin  Davis  y  Miguel 
Perez],  in  tlie  Anales  del  Museo  nacionnl.  Tomo  2,  pp. 
131-203.  (Mexiro,  I'^So.)  La  St^le  dc  Palenqu^  du  Mw 
see  national  dis  Etats-Unis^  h  Washington.  Traduit  de 
V Anglais  avcc  autorisatlon  de  Vauteur.  In  the  Annales 
du  Afush-  Guimet,  vol.  x.  (Paris,  1887.)  Rau's  views  were 
criticised  by  Morgan. 

There  are  papers  by  Charency  on  the  interpretation  of  the 
hieroglyphs  in  Le  MusSon  (Paris,  1882,  1SS3). 

The  significance  of  the  cross  among  the  Nahuas  and 
Mayas  has  been  the  subject  of  much  controversy,  some  con* 
necting  it  with  a  possible  early  association  with  Christians  in 
ante-Columbian  days  ( Bancroft,  iii.  4')8).  On  this  later  point 
see  Bamps,  Les  traditions  relatives  h  Vhomme  blanc  et  au 
signe  de  la  cruz  en  Am^rique  h.  VEpoque  prholumbienne^ 
in  the  Comf*ie  retuiu,  Congrh  drs  A  m/r lean istes  {C open* 
hagen,  18S3),  p.  125;  and  "Supposed  vestiges  of  early 
Christian  teaching  in  America,'*  in  the  Catholic  Historical 
Researclies  (vol.  i.,  Oct.,  1S85).  The  symbolism  is  vari- 
ously conceived.  Bandelier  {Arch<eol.  your)  holds  it  to 
be  the  emblem  of  fire,  indeed  an  ornamented  fire-drill, 
which  later  got  mixed  up  wuh  the  Spanish  crucifix.  Brin- 
ton  (Myths  of  the  Ne^v  World.,  95)  sees  in  it  the  four  cardi- 
nal points,  the  rain-bringers,  the  symbol  of  life  and  health, 
and  cites  (p.  g6)  various  of  the  early  writers  in  proof.  Brin- 
tonlAtn.  //ero  Myths,  155)  claims  to  have  been  the  first 
to  connect  the  Palenque  cross  with  the  four  cardinal  points. 


i    f, 


*  Given  by  Rosny,  Doc.  Ecrits  de  la  Antiq,  AnUr..,  p.  73,  as  types  of  the  short-headed  race  which  preceded  the  Aztec 
occupation.     They  are  from  sculptures  at  Copan.     Cf.  Stephens's  C^wA  .^m^r/crt,  i.  139;   Bancroft,  iv.  loi. 


ig6 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I 


'l' 


I      I 


!    ■   I 


»i 


f 
il 

i  i 


There  have  been  nnly  two  statues  found  at  PakMuju^,  in  connection  with  tlie   lemplc  (jl  tlic  Cross,'  but  tlie 
considerable  number  ol  carved  ligures  discovered  at  Copan,''  as  well  as  the  (jeneral  impression  tliat  these  latter 

ruins  are  the  oldest  on  the  American  conti- 
nent.'i  luive  made  in  some  respects  tlicse  most 
celebrated  of  the  Honduras  remains  more  in- 
teresting than  those  of  Chiapas.  It  is  now 
Kuutrally  agreed  that  the  ruins  of  Cojian  ■•  do 
not  represent  the  town  called  Copan,  assaulted 
and  captured  by  Ilernaudo  de  Choves  in  is^o, 
though  the  identity  of  names  has  induced 
some  writers  to  claim  that  these  ruins  were 
inhabited  when  the  Spaniards  came/'  'I'ha 
earliest  account  of  theni  which  we  have  is  that 
in  I'alacio's  letter  to  Telipe  II.,  wrif.en  (i;70) 
hardly  more  than  a  generation  after  the  Con- 
cpiest,  and  showing  that  'he  ruins  then  were 
much  in  the  same  condition  as  later  described.'"' 
The  next  account  is  that  of  Fucntes  y  Guz- 
man's //is/oria  Jf  Ihitttimn/ii  (roSy),  now 
accessible  in  the  Madrid  edition  of  1SS2:  but 
for  a  long  time  only  known  in  the  citation  in 
Juarros'  Giuilcmala  (p.  5^1',  and  through  those 
who  had  copied  from  Juarros.'  Mis  accoimt 
is  brief,  speaks  of  Castilian  costumes,  and  is 
otherwise  so  enigmatical  that  Hras>eur  calls 
it  mendacious.  Colcinel  (ialindo.  in  visiting 
the  ruins  in  1S36,  confounded  them  with  the 
Copan  of  the  C(mciuest."  The  ruins  also  came 
under  the  scrutiny  of  Stephens  in  1830.  and 
they  were  described  by  him,  and  drawn  by 
Catherwood.  for  the  first  time  with  any  full- 
ness and  care,  in  their  respective  works." 


f:- 


Jrt:A«rf.  \'i  Embankmtnl, 

PLAX   OF   THE    RUINS   UT   QL'IKIGIA.* 

The  bird  and  5erii<-'"t  —  the  Ust  shnwii  btjiter  in  Cliarnay's 
photograph  than  in  Stephens's  cut — is  {.Myths^  ii';)  simply 
a  rebus  o£  the  air-j;od,  the  ruler  of  the  winds.  Brinton 
Mj-s  that  Waldt'ck,  in  a  paper  on  the  tablet  in  the  Revue 
Ai>h'riciine  (11.  Oij),  came  to  a  similar  conclusicn.  Souii.r 
iXi.aragua.^  \\.  337)  si^eaks  of  the  common  eiror  of  mis- 
taking the  tree  of  life  of  the  Mexicans  for  tliu  Christian 
symbol.  Cf.  Powell's  Second  Re/>t.^  Bur.  of  EthuoL,  p. 
20S ;  the  Fourth  Re/>i-,  p.  25::,  where  discredit  is  thrown 
upon  Gabriel  de  Mortillet's  Le  Sig;tie  tie  la  cross  avaiit  le 
Christ lanisme  (ParU,  ^'^'■^•)\  Jolys  Man  before  Afetiiis, 
330;  and  Charnny's  I.es  Anciens  J'lHes  {or  Eng.  trnnsl.  p. 
85^.  Cf.  for  various  applications  the  references  in  Ban- 
croft*s  index  (v   p.  ^71). 

'  Both  were  a!ikc>  and  one  was  broken  in  two.  There 
are  engravintis  in  Waldeck.  pi.  25;  Stephens,  ii.  344,  34); 
Squier's -WcdrrtC"".  '^S^'i  ii-  337''    Bancroft,  iv.  337. 

-  These  have  been  the  subject  of  an  elaborate  folio, 
thoiiirht,  however,  to  he  of  questionable  value,  Die  Steiti- 
hiidiverke  von  Co/>an  und  Quirigua^  anf^euoimnen  von 
Ifeinricii  Meye  ;  historisch  erliiutert  und  beschrieben  von 
Dr.  Jidius  Schmidt  (Berlin,  I'^S^'^,  of  which  there  is  an 
English  translation,  Tlie  stone  sculptures  0/  Co/>iht  and 
Quiri^id;  translated  f'-om  the  German  by  A.  D.  Savage 
(New  York.  1S83).  It  pives  twenty  plates,  Catherwnod's 
platfs.  and  the  cuts  in  Stephens,  with  reproductions  in  ac- 
c*»Rsible  bf»oks  (Bancroft,  iv  ch.  3;  Powell's  First  Ref't. 
Bur.  Fthn.  224;  Ruge's  Gesch  des  Zeitalters:  A  titer.  An- 
tignart'an^  viii.  204-6),  will  serve,  however,  all  purposes. 


Always  associated  with  Copan,  and  perhaps 
even  older,  if  the  lower  relief  of  the  carvings 
can  ix'ar  that  interpretation,  are  the  nuns  near 
the  villagv    of   Quirigu^,  in   Guatemala,   and 


■*  Squier  says:  "  There  are  various  reasons  for  beiieving 
that  both  Copan  and  Quirigua  antedate  Olosin^o  and  Pa- 
lenque,  precisely  as  the  latter  antedate  the  ruins  of  Quiche, 
(.  hichen-Itza,  and  Uxnial,  and  that  all  of  them  were  the 
wiiikof  the  same  people,  or  of  nations  of  the  same  race, 
dating  from  a  high  antiquity,  and  in  blood  and  language 
precisely  the  same  that  was  found  in  occupation  of  the  coun- 
try by  the  Spaniards." 

*  Named  apparently  from  a  neighboring  village, 
f'  Ref.  in  Bancroft,  iv.  79. 
"  This  account  can  be  found  !.i  Pacheco's  Col.  Doc,  inid. 

. vi.  37,  in  Spanish;  in  Ternaux's  Coll.  (1S40),  imperfect, 
and  in  the  Xottv.  Annates  des  I'oya^^es^  1843,  v.  xcvii.  p.  18, 
in  French;  in  Squier's  Cent.  America,  24.?,  and  in  his  ed. 
of  i'alacio  (X.  V.  1S60),  in  English ;  and  in  Alexander  von 
Fiantzius's  San  Salvador  und  Hondttras  itn  Jahre  1576, 
wivh  notes  by  the  translator  and  by  C.  H.  Berendt 

"  Stephens,  Cent*  Am.,  i.  131,  144;  Warden,  71  ;  A'oit- 
velles  Annales  des  I'oyag^es,  xxxv.  329;  Bancroft,  iv.  S2  ; 
Bull,  de  la  Soc-  de  G^og.  de  Paris,  1836,  v.  267;  Short,  56, 
82,  — not  to  name  others. 

*  His  account  is  in  \\\q  Amer.  Antig.  Soc.  Trans. ,\\.\ 
Bull.  Soc  de  Gfoi;:.  1S35:  Dupaix,  a  snmmarj-,  i.  div.  2, 
p.  73;  Bradford's  Wwrr.  Ww/*/./ .  in  part.  Galindo's  draw- 
ings are  unknown.  Stephens  calls  his  account  •'  unsatisfac- 
tory and  imperfect.'' 

•*  Central  America,  \.  ch.  5-7:  J'ietvs  of  Anc.  Mts.  It 
is  Stephens's  account  which  has  furnished  the  basis  of  those 
given  by  Bancroft  (iv.  ch.  3);  Baldwin,  p.  iii :  Short,  356; 


*  FrniM  Meye  and  Schmidt's  Stone  Scul/>tures  of  Copdn  and Quirf^td  (N.  Y.,  1883). 


I 


B- 


MEXICO   AM)   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


197 


known  by  that  name,  Cathcrwood  first  brought  them  into  notice ;  i  but  the  visit  of  Karl  Scherzcr  in  1S54  pro- 
duced tlic  most  extensive  account  ut  them  which  we  have,  in  liis  hm  Bcsuch  bci  Utn  Nutncn  von  Qutrij^uA 
(Wien,  i855).a 

The  principal  explorers  of  Nicaragua  have  been  Ephraim  George  ?^quier,  in  his  Xicaratjuay^  and  Frederick 
lioyle.  in  liis  AV(/t*  luross  a  dutiutnt  (I.und.  iSdS),-*  antl  their  results,  as  well  as  the  scattered  data  of  otliers,* 
are  best  epitonii/ed  in  Itancruit  (iv,  ch.  2),  who  gives  other  references  to  second*hand  descriptions  ip.  29), 
Since  Uancrolt's  survey  therij  have  been  a  few  important  contributions.'* 

III.  Bibliographical  Notej  on  the  Picture-Writinc.  of  the  NAiiifAS  and  Mayas. 

In  considering  the  method-'  of  record  and  communication  used  by  these  peoples,  we  must  keep  in  mind 
the  two  distinct  systems  of  the  Aztecs  and  the  Mayas;"  and  further,  particularly  as  regards  the  former,  we 
must  not  forget  that  some  of  tliese  writings  were  made  after  the  Concpiest,  and  were  influenced  in  some 
degree  by  Spanish  associations.  Of  tliis  last  class  were  land  titles  and  cateciiisms,  for  tlic  native  system 
obtained  for  some  time  as  a  useful  method  witli  the  conquerors  lor  recording  tlie  transmission  of  lands  and 
lielping  the  instruction  by  the  priests.'^ 

It  is  usual  in  tracing  the  development  of  a  hieroglyphic  system  to  advance  from  a  purely  Hgurative  one  — 
in  which  pictures  of  objects  are  used  —  through  a  symbolic  phase;  in  which  such  pictures  are  interpreted  con- 
ventionally instead  of  realistically.  It  was  to  tiiis  last  stage  that  the  Aztecs  liad  advanced ;  but  they  mingled 
the  two  methods,  and  apparently  varied  in  the  order  of  reading,  whether  by  lines  or  columns,  forwards,  up- 
wards, or  l}ackwards.  The  difticulty  of  understanding  them  is  further  increased  by  the  s^ime  object  holding 
different  meanings  in  different  connections,  and  still  more  by  the  pcrscmal  element,  or  writer's  style,  as  we 
should  call  it.  which  was  impressed  on  his  choice  of  objects  and  emblems.'-'  Tliis  rendered  interpretation  by  no 
means  easy  to  the  aborigines  themselves,  and  we  have  statements  that  when  native  documents  were  r         ed 


Nadaill.nc,  si'^,  and  all  others.  liancroft  in  his  hibling, 
note  (iv.  pp.  7t>-^i),  which  has  been  a>llat*;d  with  my  own 
notes,  mentions  others  of  less  importance,  particularly  the 
report  of  Center  and  Hardcastle  to  the  Amer.  Kthiiol.  Soc. 
in  1S60  and  is/>2,  and  the  photographs  made  by  Kllerley, 
which  Hra.sseur  [//ist.  Xat.  Ci\'.  i.  <;6;  ii.  4*3;  Piilenque^ 
8,  17)  found  to  confirm  the  drawings  and  descriptions  of 
Catherwood  and  Stephens. 

Stephens  {Ci'tU.  Am.,  i.  13,0  made  a  plan  of  the  ruins  re- 
produced in  .1  nna/es  ties  Voyages  {1^41,  p.  57),  which  is 
the  basis  of  that  given  by  Bancroft  (iv.  S5).  Dr.  Julius 
Schmi'lt,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Scpiier  expedition  in 
1S52-53,  furnished  the  historical  and  descriptive  text  to  a 
work  which  in  the  English  translation  by  A.  D.  Savage 
is  known  as  Stone  Sculptures  of  Copdn  ami  Quirit^iui^ 
tirini'u  by  Heinrkh  Meye  {N.  Y.,  18S3).  What  Stephens 
calls  the  Copan  iduls  and  altars  are  considered  by  Morgan 
{Houses  ami  House  Life,  257),  following  the  analogy  of  the 
customs  of  the  northern  Indians,  to  be  the  grave-posts  and 
graves  of  Ct)pan  chiefs.  Bancroft  {iv.  ch.  3)  covers  the 
other  niinsof  Honduras  and  San  Salvador;  and  Squier  has 
a  paper  on  those  of  Tenampua  in  the  A''.  1'.  Hist.  Soc. 
i^roc,  i'<53. 

*  .Stephens's  Central  Amer  tea,  ii.  ch.  7;  and  Xouveiles 
Annaies  ties  I'oyages^  vol.  Ixxxviii.  376,  derived  from  Cath- 
erwood. 

^  Other  travellers  who  have  visited  ihem  are  John  Baily, 
Central  America  (Lond.  1S50);  A.  P.  Maudsley,  Explo- 
rations in  Guatemala  (Lond.  1S83),  witli  map  and  plans 
of  ruins,  in  the  Proc.  Roy.  Geog,  Soc.  p.  185;  W.  T.  Brig- 
ham's  Guatemala  (N.  Y.,  18S6).  Ijancroft  (iv.  io<j)  epito- 
mizes the  existing  knowledge ;  but  tlie  remains  seem  to  be 
less  known  than  any  other  of  the  considerable  ruins.  There 
are  a  few  later  papers:  G.  Williams  on  the  Antiquities  of 
Guatemala,  in  the  ^w/V//5(j«/rt«  ^c/tfr/.  1876;  Simeon  Ma- 
bel's "  Sculptures  of  Santa  Lucia  Cosumalhnapa  in  Guate- 
mala "  in  the  Smithson.  Contrih.  xxii.  (Washington,  187S), 
or  "Sculptures  de  Santa  (Lucial  Cosumalwhuapa  dans  le 
Guatemala,  avec  une  relation  de  voyages  dans  TAmenque 
Centrale  et  sur  les  ct'ites  occidcntales  de  1' Ameri(pie  du  Sud, 
par  S.  Habel.  Tradiiit  de  Panglai*!,  par  J.  Pointet,"'  with 
eight  plates,  in  the  Annaies  tin  Mus^e  Guimef,  vol.  x.  pp. 
iic)-j59  (Paris,  1SS7);  Pliilipp  Wilhelm  .Adnlf  P.asiian's 
"  Stein  Sculpturen  aus  Guatemala,"  in  tlie  Jahrbuch  derk. 


Museenzn  Berlin ,  18S2,  or  "  Notice  sur  les  pierres  sculptees 
du  Guatemala  recemment  acquises  par  le  Musee  royal  d'eth- 
nographie  de  Berlin.  Traduit  avec  aulorisation  de  Pauteiir 
par  J.  Pointet,"  in  the  Annates  du  Musee  Gnimet^  vol.  x. 
pp.  2^1-305  (Paris,  188;);  and  C.  E.  Vrteland  and  J.  F. 
I'.ransford,  on  the  Antiquities  at  Panialeon^  Guatemala 
(Washington,  1S85),  from  the  Smithsonian  Report  for 
1S84. 

3  Xicaragua  ;  its  people,  scenery,  monuments,  and  tlie 
proposed  interoceanic  canal  (N.  Y.,  185');  revised  i'<''>o),  a 
portion  (pp.  303-362)  referring  to  the  modern  Indian  occu- 
pants. Squier  was  helped  by  his  (ffficial  station  as  U  S. 
charg^  d'affiiires ;  and  the  archaeological  objects  brought 
away  by  him  are  now  in  tlie  Xational  Museum  at  Washing- 
ton. He  published  separate  papers  in  the  Amer.  Ethnol, 
Soc.  Trans,  ii.  ;  Smitltsonian  Ann.  Rept.  v.  (1850);  Har^ 
Pt-r^s  Monthly,  y.  and  xi.     Cf.  list  in  Pilling,  nos.  3717,  etc. 

*  His  explorations  were  in  1S65-66.  He  carried  off  what 
he  could  to  the  British  Museum. 

^  Like  Bedforu  Pim  and  IJerthold  Seemann*s  Dotting^ 
on  the  Roadside  in  Panama,  Xicaragua,  and  Mosquito 
(Lond.,  iS(n)- 

*"'  J.  F.  Bransford's  "  Arch.xological  Researches  in  Nica- 
ragua," in  the  Smithsonian  Contrib.  (Washington,  1S81). 
Karl  Bovallius's  X icaraguan  Antiquities,  with  plates 
(Stockholm,  1886),  published  by  ihc  Swedish  Society  of  An- 
thropology and  Geography,  figures  various  statues  and 
other  relics  found  by  the  author  in  Nicaragua,  and  lie  ?ays 
that  his  drawings  are  in  some  instances  more  exact  than 
those  given  by  .Squier  before  the  days  of  photography.  In 
his  introduction  he  describes  the  different  Indian  stocks  of 
Nicaragua,  and  disagrees  with  Squier.  He  gives  a  useful 
map  of  Nicaragua  and  Casta  Rica. 

'  It  is  only  of  late  years  that  they  have  been  kept  apart, 
for  the  elder  writers  like  Kingsborough,  Stephens,  and 
Brantz  Mayer,  confounded  them. 

^  The  F.ather  Alonzo  Ponce,  who  travelled  throuch  Yu- 
catan in  1586,  is  the  only  writer,  according  to  Brintnn 
{Books  of  Chilan  Balam,  p.  5^  who  tells  us  di>itinctly  that 
the  early  missionaries  made  use  of  alxiriginal  characters  in 
giving  re'icinus  instruction  10  the  Vi?y\\\Q^{Relacion  Breve 
y  I  'erdadera). 

'-'  Leon  y  Gama  tells  us  that  color  as  well  as  form  seems 
to  have  been  representative. 


i)« 


>'< 


l',i 


I!' 


■ 

/ 

;     i 

,  1          ► 

)     1 

^, 

» 

•!  ,1    ■!• 


It'  l  * 


!)! 

u\ 

!* ' 

V 

'''  J: 

'J 
1;  i 

^;. 

li 

<< 

j ' 

ifp'if' 


fos 


NARRATIVE    AND   CKITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


til  tliem  it  rpqiiirfil  .onictime*  loni;  cnnsiiltations  to  reach  a  CDninum  iinderstandiny.'  'I'lie  additional  step 
by  wliicli  (il)jects  stand  for  sounds,  thi;  A /tecs  seuni  not  to  liave  taken,  except  in  the  names  iif  persons  and 
places,  in  which  they  understood  the  modern  chiltl's  art  of  the  rebus,  where  sucli  syniljol  more  or  less  clearly 
stands  for  a  syllable,  and  the  represent.ition  was  usually  of  conventionalized  forms,  somewhat  like  the  art 
of  the  Kuropean  herald.  Thus  the  .\7.tec  system  was  what  Daniel  Wilscjn-  calls  '•  the  pictorial  suggestion  of 
associated  ideas."  ■!     'I'he  phonetic  scale,  if  not  comprehended  in  the  Aztec  system,  made  an  essential  part  of 

'        bAyVtL.    C^OtA'vU^l.  U>  Cf^  i-**    C*^ »»■  t-dj    ,^,*— Ct 


v^  t^^o 


r  . 


tiJi*i  cCt,  fvk  cv^r^tUiLui  •  ^emfC» 


bv****^ff>-^ n^^*-- y*^  c*^  '^'^^ ■'~^^^'>'^*'*^  f/?!^^^ 'T:;i:..^\r 

^«,»i*4^«^*-^^tt»w,«.ji^  .-^^w*  p*^.^  «.^*w<t^  •.^vi^ 


'T>«.  6l^     U*T^    *%V«.«4JWwf*<<-*»«.     CWt-Ct.     J(h.   /«*«;*,,>*, 


[■St  i_      »    •  t/ 

ocitiA  T  Ua  {>^  .»*\*vij-A*T^  ,^  Y*-  -^  -wM-^  |»MfM.  -»,^wi*.  «feJ(T»r 

FAC-SIMII.E  OF   A    PART   OF  I.ANDA'S   MS.» 


'  See  references  on  the  .iccepled  difficulties  in  Xatne 
Races,  ii.  551.  Mrs.  Nuttall  cl.iimsto  have  observed  cerui.i 
complernentnl  siu'iis  in  the  Mexicin  pr.Tphic  systLni,  "  wliich 
rentiers  a  misinterpretation  of  tlie  Naliuatl  picture-writings 
impossible  "  Ltiii.  Assn.  A,fv.  .S\-i,-iH);J'roc.,  xxxv.  (Aug., 
:SS6t;  /'rij/'iufv  .Uns.  l\ipers,  i.  App. 

2  Vrrhist.  .'^!au,  ii.  57,  f)4,  for  his  views. 

3  Uancroft.  .Withe  A'mes,  ii.  ch.  17  (pp.  542,  55=)  Rives 
a  pood  description  of  the  Aztec  system,  with  numerous 
references;  but  on  this  system,  and  on  the  hieroglyphic 
element  in  general,  see  Gomara  ;    Bernal  Diaz  ;  Mfitolinfa 


in  Icazbalceta's  CoUvitioii,  i.  iSfi,  209  i  Ternaux's  Coi'- 
kclw'i,  X.  250;  Kingsborongh,  vi.  87;  viii.  190;  ix.  201, 
233,  2S7,  325;  .Acosta,  lib.  vi.  cap.  7;  Sahagiin,  i.  p.  iv. ; 
Torquemada,  i.  29,  30,  31.,  149.  253'i  "•  263,  544  i  Las 
Casas's  !! ist,  ApohgHica  ;  Piu'clias's /V/<'-r/w('j,  iii.  1069; 
iv.  1135;  Clavigero,  ii.  1S7;  Robertson's  A/iteruit;  IJotu- 
rini's  /(/ra,  pp.  5,  77,  S7,  96,  112,  116;  Humboldt's  I'liirs, 
i.  177,  192  ;  Yeytia,  i.  6,  250;  Gallatin  in  A/n.  Etlut.  Soc. 
Trans,  i.  126,  165 ;  Prescolfs  Mexico,  i.  ch.  4  ;  lirasseur's 
Xat.  Civ.,  i.  pp.  XV,  xvii;  Domenech's  Manuserit  fiicto- 
gra/ihique,  introd. ;    Mendoza,  in  the  Boletin  Soc,  Mix, 


*  After  a  fac-simile  in  the  A  rehires  de  !a  Soc.  A  mfr.  tie  France,  nouv.  ser.,  ii.  34.  (Cf.  pi.  xix.  of  Rosuy's  Essai  sur 
le  dhhiirrement,  ctcl  It  is  a  copy,  not  the  original,  of  I.anda's  text,  but  a  nearly  contemporary  one  (made  thirty  years 
after  I.anda's  death\  and  the  only  one  known. 

Note  to  oim'ositf.  Cut. —  This  representation  of  Yucatan  liieroglyphics  is  a  reduction  of  pi.  i.  in  Li!on  de  Rosny's 
Essai  sur  le  lihhi/J'remeHt  de  r/criture  hifrali>;i(rde  rAmfriqiie  Centrale,  Paris,  1876.    Cf.  Hancroft,  iv.  92  ;  Short,  405, 


\i 


I  I  ; 


:oo 


NAKKAilVlC   AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   A.MLRICA, 


'     1        '  f  ' 

1 

- 1 

I''  . 


■I 


^.1 

1    '  ■ 


i 


I  I 


I  !■- 


M 


the  M.iya  ltlorr)i{lvpliic»,  und  this  was  the  K^i'-it  (h'^tinctive  feature  of  the  latter,  at  wr  learn  from  the  early 
(lciicrii)liuii!t,i  and  Inuu  the  alphabet  which  Landa  ha^  prrHerviMl  fur  ii<i.  It  in  nut  only  in  the  co<hLt->  nr 
books  of  the  Mayan  that  their  writing  Is  preserved  to  un,  but  iti  tlie  inKriptionn  ot  their  carved  architectitia) 
remains.^ 

When  the  AbM  Urasseiir  de  MourbourK  found,  in  iS(n,  in  the  hbrary  of  the  Koyal  Acadenty  of  Ilistorv  at 
Madrid,  the  MS.  of  t.anda'n  AVAft/o//,  an<l  dincovered  in  it  what  puipotted  to  be  a  key  to  the  Maya  alphabet. 
there  were  hopei  that  the  interpretation  of  the  Maya  bixikH  and  inscriptions  was  not  far  oil.  IWinty  live 
years,  however,  has  not  st-en  thr  prd^ress  that  was  wisheil  fur;  and  if  we  nuiy  believe  Valentini,  the  alphabet 
(jf  Laiula  is  a  pure  fabrication  of  the  bishop  himself;''  and  even  some  of  tliose  who  account  it  genuine,  like  l.c 
IMongeon,  hold  that  it  is  inade()uale  in  dealin).;  with  the  older  Maya  inscriptions. '*  Cyius  Thomas  speaks  of 
this  alphabet  as  simply  an  attempt  of  the  bishop  to  pick  out  of  compound  characters  their  simple  elements 
on  the  supposition  that  snmethim;  like  phonetic  representations  would  be  the  result.''  I.anda's  own  descrip 
tion"  of  the  alphabet  accompanymt;  his  Kt^*'!''''*-"  ^^^'V  '  ^^  ^*^^y  unsatisfactory,  not  to  say  incomprehensible. 
Brasseur  has  tried  to  render  it  in  French,  and  Hancroft  in  English;  but  it  remains  a  ditlicutt  probleni  to  in- 
terpret it  intelli^qbly. 

Itrasseur  very  soon  set  himself  the  task  of  interpretini^  the  Troano  manuscript  by  the  aid  of  this  key.  and 
he  snon  had  the  opportunity  of  K'^ii>K  his  interpretatictn  to  the  public  when  the  Kniperor  Napoleon  Ml.  or- 
dered that  codex  to  be  printeil  in  the  sumptuous  manner  of  the  imperial   press."     Ihe  efforts  of  Urasseur  met 


Ui'fff.t  -!''•  ed.  i.  S<)6;  Madiur  de  Mdiitj-iu'ii  Chrunohf^ie 
hUroglyf>hho-f^hoH\'tic  ties  roii  Azthpwn^tU  1^23  A  /J-v, 
with  aiiimrcKluttion  ''sin  I'Ktriturf  Mcxic.dne  ;'*  I.uhbotk's 
Prehhtoric  Tinu's^  %-:'i^  and  his  Origin  of  CivilhatiiyH, 
cli.  3\  K.  II  TyUir's  /Ci-stiiri/tts  info  the  Eitrly  Hist,  oj 
Mankind^  M(>;  Short's  Xo.  Auier.  o/  A nt/'f/.,  ch.  S;  Mii|. 
ler's  C/ii/>St  i.  317;  The  Abbe  Juka  I'ipart  in  Compte- 
retniii^  i'oHgri-s  U«s  Aiti^r.  1S77,  ii.  341.;  Is.inc  Tiiylor'a 
AifihttlH'ts;  Foster's  Pnhistorh'  Kans^  312;  N.ulaillnc, 
37O,  not  tn  cite  others.  Ilandt-lit-r  has  dlscussL-d  the  Mex- 
ican paintings  in  his  paper  *' On  the  sonrcfs  for  nhorlginal 
history  of  Spanish  America  "  in  -■/"/.  Asso.  Aih>.  Siit-ine, 
Proc,  xxvii.  (1S7M).  Ste  also  J'eahody  Mus.  Ke/'oyts,  ii. 
6}i ;  and  r)ro/co  y  lierrn's  "  Codice  Mendc/ino"  in  the 
Aitalcs  del  Maseo  .\'aiion<xl,  vol.  i.  Mrs.  Nutlall's  views 
are  in  the  l\u%boiiy  Mm.,  Tu^'ut  eth  Report,  p.  567.  Qna- 
ritch  tCatii/.  1S85,  nos.  2^040.  etc.)  advertised  ^ome  original 
Mexican  pictures;  a  native  MS.  pictorial  rect.rd  of  a  p.Trt 
of  the  Te/cuco  domain  (supposed  a.  d.  1550),  and  perhaps 
one  of  the  **  pinturas"  mentioned  by  Ixtliixochitl ;  a  colored 
Mexican  calendar  on  a  single  leal  of  the  same  supposed 
date  and  origin  ;  with  other  M.SS.  t.f  ilie  filteenlh  and  'six- 
teenth centuries.     (L'f.  also  his  Ctitii/.,  Jan.,  Felj.,  iSSS.') 

The  most  important  studies  upon  the  Aztec  system  have 
been  ihose  of  Aubin.  Cf.  his  Mewoire  sur  la  peittture 
didtictiijue  et  PhritHre  figurative  des  Ancieus  Af^.viiitins, 
in  the  Archives  de  la  Soc.  Amfr.  de  Frame,  iii.  225 
[Rcx'tie  Orient,  et  Wm<*r.),  in  which  he  contended  for  the 
I  hns-like  characier  of  the  writings.  He  made  furtlier  con- 
tributions to  vols.  iv.  and  v.  (1.^5. r'!^^").  Cf.  his  "  K\amen 
des  ancienni-'S  peintures  figuratives  de  I'ancien  Mt-xique," 
in  the  new  series  of  Archives,  etc  ,  vol.  i.  ;  and  the  introd. 
to  Ilrasseur's  Xittioits  Civilis^es^p.  xliv, 

'  Bancroft  {Xat.  Races,  ii.  ch.  24)  translates  these  from 
Landa,  Peter  Martyr,  Cogulludo,  Viilagutierre,  Mendieta, 
Acosta,  I'enzoni,  and  Ht-rrera,  and  thinks  all  the  modern 
writers  (whom  he  names,  p.  770)  have  drawn  from  these 
earlier  ones,  except,  perhaps,  Medcl  in  Xouv.  An/tales  des 
I'oyag-es,  xcvii.  49.  Cf.  W'lUou, /Ve/iiston'c  J/an,  ii.  61. 
It  will  be  seen  later  that  Holdeu  discredits  the  belief  in  any 
phonetic  value  of  the  Ntaya  system.  lUit  compare  on  the 
phonetic  ^ahle  of  the  Mexican  and  M-iya  -ystems,  Urituon 
in  Atner,  Auiiqiuiriati  ( Mov.  i*^H6);  Lazarus  Cieiger*s 
Coutrib.  to  the  Hist.  0/  the  Development  of  the  Human 
Race  ( F.ng.  tr.  by  David  Asher).  Limcltm,  iS«o,  p.  75; 
and  Zelia  Xnttall    in  A  m.  Ass.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc,  Ang.  1SS6. 

'  Dr.  Bernontli.  who  died  at  San  Franci'^cn.  in  Califor- 
nia, in  1^7^,  and  wliu';..'  labors  are  commemorated  in  a  no- 


logical  Museum  in  Basle,  where  Kosny  saw  them,  and  de- 
scribes them,  with  excellent  photographic  represvutatious, 
in  his /)(',-.  F.irits  de  PAutitf.  Am^r.  (p.  97).  These  tablets 
are  the  latest  additions  to  be  made  to  the  store  alre.idy  (los- 
sesst-rl  from  Palenque,  as  given  by  Stephens  in  his  Central 
Anieriiti^  Chiapits,  and  )'tii:atitn;  those  of  the  Temple  of 
the  Oitss  at  Palentjue,  after  Waldeck'a  drawings  in  the 
Archives  de  la  Soc.  Atu^r.  de  France  (ii,,  iS'')4);  th.tt 
from  Kabah  in  Yucatan,  given  by  kosny  in  his  Archives 
l\ilh\i^raphiques  (i.  p.  17S;  Atlas,  pi.  xx.),  and  one  from 
Chiclien-ll/a,  figured  by  I.e  Plongeon  in  L' Illustration, 
Feb.  10,  tS><a;  not  to  name  other  engravings.  Kovny  holds 
that  Kau's /'(i/p«(^«('  /Vi/'/i'MU'ashuigton.  iS;,!  gives  the 
first  really  serviceably  accurate  reprotluctlon  of  that  in- 
scription. Cf.  on  Maya  inscriptions,  IS.uuroft,  ii  775  ;  iv. 
'ji.'j;tJi4;  Morelet's  Travels  i  and  I,e  IMongcon  in  Wm. 
Antiij.  Soc.  Froc,  n.  s.,  i.  24f>.  This  last  writer  has  been 
thought  to  let  his  enthusiasm  — not  to  say  dngmalism  — 
turn  his  bead,  under  which  imputation  he  is  not  ctmtenl, 
naturally  (  //-/(/,  p.  2H2). 

3  *'  Landa*s  alphabet  a  Spanish  fabrication/'  appeared 
in  the  A  mer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Froc  ,  April,  18S0,  In  this,  Phi- 
lipp  J.  j.  Valentini  interprets  ali  that  the  old  writers  say  fif 
the  anciciil  writings  to  mean  that  they  were  pittori.d  and  not 
I)h(meiic;  and  that  Landa's  purpose  was  todevist-  a  vehicle 
which  seemed  familiar  to  the  n,-.li\eB,  through  which  he 
covild  cmiununicate  religious  instruniou.  His  views  have 
been  controverted  by  I.eon  de  Rosny  {Doc.  Ecrits  de  la 
Anti<;.  .1  uii^r.  ]\  t)i)  :  and  Briuton  (Ahiyi  Chronicles,  bx)^ 
calls  them  an  entire  misconception  of  Landa's  purpose. 

*  ,-);//.  Antiq-  Soc.  Froc,  n.  s,,  i.  751. 

'■•   Troano   MS.,  p.  viii 

"  Relation,  Brasseur's  ed.,  section  xli. 

'  This  is  given  in  the  Archives  de  la  Soc.  A lu/r.  de 
France,  ii.  pi  iv. ;  in  Brasseur's  ed.  of  Landa:  in  Ban- 
croft's Xaf.  Races,  ii.  779;  in  Short,  425  ;  Rosny  (£"5.^,?/ 
sur  le  dh'hiff.  etc.,  pi.  xiii.)  gives  a  "  Tableau  des  carac- 
teres  phonetique  Mayas  d'apr^s  Diego  de  Landa  et  Bras- 
seur  de  Bourbourg." 

"  Manuscrit  Troano  Etudes  sur  le  syst^me  graphitjue  et 
la  langue  des  Mayas  (Paris,  1S69-70) -- the  first  volume 
containing  a  fac-simile  of  the  Codex  in  seventy  plaies, 
with  Brasseur's  explications  and  partial  interpret;;tion. 
In  the  second  volume  there  is  a  translation  of  G.'briel  de 
Paint  Bonavenlnre's  Graunnaire  Maya,  a  "  Chrestoma- 
thie"  of  Maya  extracts,  ami  a  Maya  lexicon  of  more  than 
lo.oon  words.  Brasscur  I'ubli'-hed  at  the  same  lime  ( iv^(  cy| 
in  the  Mhnoires  de  la  Soc.  d^ F.thnoi^raphic  a  Lettre  a  M. 
L^on  de  Rosny  sur  la  dhouverte  dc  documents  relatijs  a  la 


tice  in  the  Fcrlianillungcn  der  Xaturforschendeu  Gesell- 

schaft  (vi.  -jic)  ?.\  Basle,  found  at  Tikal,  in  Gnitemala.  sf)me  haute  antiquile  am^ricaine,  et  snr  le  dhhiffrement et  t 

fragments   rif  sculptured   panels  of    wood,   h-jaring   hiero-  terprHation  de  Chriture  phonetique  et  figurative  de  la 

plyphics  as  well  as  deslcrns,  which  he  succeeded  in  prrrlias-  latigur  Maya  (  Paris,  i8f>n).     He  explained  his  application 

ing,  and  they  were  finally  deposited  in  iS7r,  in  the  Ethno-  li  Landa's  alphabet  in  the  introduction  to  the  .1/^.  Troano^ 


'^A 


Mi:.\li  O    AND   CKNTKAL   AMERICA. 


301 


♦.( 


»itli  lijiclly  ^1  liKn  of  approval.    I.enn  >li.>  Konny  criticit«(l  him,<  .iml  Dr.  Drinlmi  found  In  hii  reiulti  nothing 
to  cumincml.'' 

No  unv  li.i»  u)i|irii,ii.lieil  the  i{iii"<tinn  I  iiiterpirtiii);  thesi'  Maya  wrilini{t  will)  iniiro  careful  tcrutiny  than 
I.^iin  (If  Kosny,  who  hrst  Attracted  .  ttenllon  with  hi^ 
cninparativc  »tuily,  l.ts  iirilurts  flx'  ratlui  it  hiiroiily- 
fliLjiitt  tics  ilkjf iron  feiifles  audt'.s  ./  Wic'i/i'r/i/ (I'ari*, 
iSoo-,  aKain,  iS;o,  aiixmuiil^i').  .rum  Sikj  to  1S71  he 
piililiihctl  at  I'ariH  four  parts  of  Anliires  •lalingrufhit/iut 
,lt-  rOiidil  tt  lie  rii»iri,/iii;  fnHUts  •iva  Jcs  nolins 
hiKjriijiKt  tt  fliilol,n;i^iu<,  ill  which  he  i  ichuleil  several 
h'.udies  of  the  native  writinjjM,  ami  «avc  a  bihjionrapliy 
(|>|i.  101-115I  of  American  palecjKraphy  up  to  that  time. 
Hi^  L'tntirftitalitiH  i/r(  iiinhiii  Itxlti  A/iiyiis  made  part 
of  the  first  volume  i.f  the  Arcliris  ilc  la  Soi,  Amcri. 
mine  lie  /•Vi/»;.r  (new  ^erie•.).  ilis  c!ilef  work,  making 
the  second  volume  of  the  same,  is  his  lifuii  siir  le  ili- 
cliilfiemeiit  ile  l'i\ritiire  hiernliqiie  ,le  /'.hiiirii/ite  Cell- 
Itiil  (\',\r\*,  i.S;!^!),  and  it  is  tlic  most  thnroui;h  examina- 
tion of  the  proljlem  yet  m.ide.''  The  last  part  (4tli)  was 
pnhlished  in  1.S7S,  and  a  Spanish  trpiislation  appeared  in 
rSSi. 

Ilollaert,  who  had  paid  some  .ittenlion  to  the 

"  "<(?E 

■■■""'""■ ■"       '  ^       r  _ -^nv   '  7/viv ^.11    : '     I.' 

lai 

In  i 

later  in  an  "  K.xaminaliun  of  the  Central  .\merican  hiero- 
Klyphs  hy  the  recently  discovered  Maya  alphabet." *  Urin- 
ton '  calls  his  conclusions  fanciful,  and  I.e  I'lontjeon 
claims  that  the  inscription  in  .Stephens,  which  Ilollaert 
worked  upon,  is  in.iccurately  given,  and  that  Itollacrt's  re- 
sults were  nonsense.*  Ilyacinthe  de  L'harcncy's  efforts 
have  hardly  been  more  successful.  tlioui;h  he  attempted 
the  use  of  I.anda's  alphabet  with  soniethinn  like  scientific 

care,     lie  examined  a  small   part  of  the  inscription  of  the  I'alenqu^  tablet  of  the  Cross  in  his  F.tsai  dt 
ilechiffreiiieiil  il'iin  frngiiieiit  iriiistiiftiaii  fiileii,jiieriie:' 

Dr.  Ilrinton  translated  Charency's  results,  and.  addinc;  I.anda's  alphabet,  published  his  Aiirieiil  fhtmelic 
alphabet  1/  i'limtiiii  (N.  V.,  1S70).  a  small  tract.'"  Ills  continued  studies  were  manifest  in  the  introduction 
on  "  The  graphic  system  and  the  ancient  records  of  the  Mayas  "  to  Cyrus  Thomas's  Maiiiifcrifl  TruiiinM 
In  this  paper  Dr.  ISrinton  traces  the  history  of  the  attempts  which  have  thus  far  been  made  in  solvini;  this 
perplexinj;  problem.'-     I'he  latest  application  of  the  scientific  spirit  is  that  of  the  astronomer  K.  S.  Ilolden, 


Will.  Ilollaert,  who  had  paid  some  attention  to  the  pa-  /i' ^^\^^  ~\l\t  ^^^V  't'^ 

leoi(r.ipliy  of  .\iiierica,'  was  one  of  tlie  earliest  in    Kn({-  (-^"^jft'^^ltC    ""il    '*  '  T'j' 

land  to  examine  Ilrasseiir's  work  on  I.anda,  which  he  did  'tl/  "j-^^-^^^jo LfejuT  /it"~^5 

in  a  memoir  read  before  the  .Vnthropoloijical  Societv,"  and  y^^  7'^^^?^^^^^*^'**^^* 


PAKENOUfe   HIEROGLVPHICS* 


i.  p.  36.  Itrassfur  lad-r  confesstc!  he  bad  b.',i:nn  ?t\  the 
wrmij;  end  of  the  MS.  (/>//'.  .^/t',r.-<tu<if..  inlmd.V  The 
pehble-shaiK*  form  nf  lliccbnrncters  iiuhiifil  Ilins-^fiir  in  call 
lluni  cnkuii/orm :  and  Jullen  I)iicbatean  adnpifd  the 
term  in  his  pnper  "  Sur  IVcriture  calciilifernu-  dts  Mayas'* 
in  ibe  Annuaire  de  Ui  Sin\  A tit^r.  (Paris,  I'^r^l,  ill.  p.  ,ii. 

*  L^hrititre  hUratique,  and  Arikhcs  de  la  Soc,  Am. 
de  France,  n.  s.,  ii.  35. 

»  Attcient  rhonetic  AlphabetSi\f  Yucatan  fN.  V..  iS;o\ 
p.  7- 

'  It  is  the  deveinpnient  of  a  paper  given  at  the  Xnncy 
session  of  tlie  Congri-s  des  Aniericaiiistes  (  ^75 ).  I.anda's 
alphabet  witli  tin;  variations  make  ^(  2  of  the  700  sicns 
whiclt  kosny  catalopnes.  He  printed  his  "  Ncnvelles  Re- 
cherches  pour  I'interprctation  des  caractiTe^  de  TAmenqne 
Centrale"  inlhe  .■lr.///':ri,etc.,iii.  11^.  There  i-^  a  paper  nn 
R(>sny's  studies  by  De  la  Rada  in  the  Conipte-rendii  of  tlie 
Copenhagen  session  (p.  355)  of  the  t'ontrres  des  Anierica- 
nistes.  Rosny's  Documents  hrits  de  PanHqnil^  A  mi'-ricaine 
(Paris,  1S82),  from  the  M^moires  de  la  SociHe  d^Ethno- 
f;raf>hit  (iS8i\  covers  his  researches  in  Spain  and  Portuiral 
for  material  illustrative  of  the  pre-Columbian  historv  of 
America.     Cf.  also  his   "  Les  sources  de  Thistoire   ant^ 


cohimbienne  dii  nnuveau  monde,"  in  the  Afe moires  de  hx 
Si'c.  d'' Ethno^raf^hie  {  S77>.  For  ihe  titles  in  full  of  Ros- 
n\'*s  liniiui-^tic  studies,  see  PillinK's /V(V>/*-i^/v/.T,  p.  f/t^. 

*  Antkro/'oi.  Review^  May,  1N64;  Metnoirs  0/  the  An- 
thropol.  Soc,  i. 

■'■  Memoirs,  etc.,  ii.  J9S. 

"  AFemoirs,  etc.,  1*^70,  iii.  2S8  ;  Trans.  Anthrop.  lust.  Gt, 
Britain. 

'  I nt rod.  to  Cyrus  Thomas's  j1  AS".  Troano. 

■*  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.^n.  s.,  i.  250. 

■  Actes  de  /a  Soc.  f-hilologique,  March,  i?'7o.  Cf.  Eevut 
de  Phiio!offie^\.  380  :  Recherchessur  /,•  Codex  Troano^  Paris, 
i^^/f'};  Actes,  etc.,  March,  1S7S ;  I'aldwin's  Anc.Americuy 
A  pp. 

'"  Cf.  Sah'ns  Amer.  BiMiof>oUsty  ii.  143- 

"  Contributions  to  X,  A,  EthnoU^y,  /^i^veiPs  Surrey^ 
vol.  V.  Cf  also  his  Phonetic  elements  in  the  graphic  sys- 
tem of  the  .'^tifvas  and  Mexicans  in  the  A  mer.  A  ntiquarian 
(Nov..  iH'ii'O.  and  separately  (("hicaco,  iS%),  and  his  Iko- 
noutic  method  of  t'honetic  u*riting  (Phila..  i^'SM.  Thomas 
in  The  A  mer.  Auiit^uarian  (March,  18S6)  points  nit  the 
course  of  his  own  studies  in  this  direction. 

"  Cf.  Short,  p.  435.    Dr.  Harrison  Allen  in  1S75,  in  the 


*  After  a  cut  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  J^fan,  ii.  p.  (yji 
Tablet  c  f  the  Cross. 


It  is  also  given  in  Hancroft  fiv.  355).  and  others.     It  is  from  the 


i   ■; 


2Q2 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


tfii-'-l 


M    :  ,t 


wlio  sought  to  eliminate  the  probabilities  of  recurrent  signs  by  the  usual  mathematical  methods  of  resolving 
systems  of  modern  ciplier.' 

There  are  few  examples  of  the  aboriginal  ideographic  writings  left  to  us.     Their  fewness  is  usually  charged 
totlie  destruction  which  was  publicly  made  of  them  under  the  domination  of  the  Church  in  the  years  following 


LEON   DE   ROSNY.* 


n 


Amrr.  Phihsophia!  Society^ s  'I'm >t sections,  tiiarle  an  anal- 
ysis nf  Laiula's  alplial)et  and  tlie  iiuhlishcd  Cddiccs.  Ran, 
in  his  }'*nienque  Tnhlct  of  the  U.  S.  Xat.  Museum  {ch.  5), 
examines  what  had  het-n  done  np  to  1S79.  In  the  same 
year  Dr,  Carl  Schultz  -  Sellack  wrote  on  "Die  Amerika- 
nischeti  Glitter  der  vier  Wehiiejienden  mid  ilire  Tenipel  in 
Palen(HK',"  tnucluTit;  also  the  question  of  inter]iretatinn(Z!'//- 
schrift  fur  FJhuolo^ie^  vol.  xi."!  ;  and  in  i^'^o  T)r.  Fiirste- 
niann  examined  the  matter  in  his  introducticMi  to  his  repro- 
duction of  the  iJresden  O.  .ex. 

•  Studies  in  Central  A  vicricau  /iiciure-writitig-  {Vi?i^\\' 
inL:ton,  iSSi\  extracted  from  tlie  First  Report  of  the  Bu- 
reau of  Ethuoloi^y.  His  muthinl  is  epiiomized  in  The  Cett- 
tury^  Dec,  1S81.  He  linds  Stephens's  drawiujis  the  most 
trustworthy  of  all,  Wiildcck's  lieini;  hcaut-ful,  but  tliev  cm- 
body  "  singrlir  liberties.'"  His  exnminatifui  was  cnnt'ini'd 
to  the  1500  separate  liieroj;IypIis  in  Stephens's  Central 
America.  Some  of  f^oIden's  conchisions  are  worth  not- 
ing: **The  Maya  manuscripts  do  not  possess  to  me  the 
same  interest  as  th"?  stones,  and  I  think  it  may  lie  certainly 
said  that  all  of  them  are  younger  than  tlie  Palenqut!  tablets, 
at   '  far  younger  than  the  inscriptions  at  Copan."    "  I  dis- 


trust the  n  t'.ods  of  Brasseur  and  others  who  start  from 
the  misleadni!.i  and  i  nlucky  alphabet  banded  down  by 
Landa,"  by  forming  variants,  which  are  made  '^  to  satisfy 
the  necessities  of  tbe  interpreter  in  carrying  out  some  pf 
c^-.iceived  idea."  He  finds  a  rigid  adherence  to  the  stand- 
ard form  of  a  cha-acter  prevailing  ihnfuglumt  the  same  in- 
scription. At  P.i  enqu"'  'he  inscriinions  read  as  an  Knglish 
inscription  would  read,  beginning  at  the  left  and  pioceeding 
line  by  line  dov.nward.  "The  system  employed  at  Pa- 
lenque  and  Copan  was  the  same  in  its  general  character, 
and  almost  identical  even  in  details.''  He  deciphers  three 
proper  names :  "  all  of  them  have  been  pure  piclnre-wnl- 
ing.  excejit  in  so  far  as  their  rebus  character  may  make 
them  in  a  sense  phonetie."  Referring  to  Valentini's 
Lamia  Alphabet  a  Spanish  Fabrication,  be  agrees  in  that 
critic's  conditions.  *'  While  my  own,*'  he  adds,  '"  were 
reached  by  a  study  of  the  stones  and  In  the  course  of  a 
general  ex.Tuiination,  I)r.  Valentini  has  addressed  himself 
siicces-^fully  to  the  solution  of  asiu'clal  problem.*'  Holden 
thinks  his  own  solution  of  the  three  proper  names  points 
of  departure  for  subsequent  deci|iherers.  The  Maya  meth- 
0(1  was  "  pure  picture-writing.      At  (.'ojian  this  is  found  in 


After  a  photo-irravure  in  l.es  Documents  Merits  de  Pan t iif u 1 1/  America ine  iVnr'i'.  'iS:). 
d*Ethn<jgraf>hie  {1SS7),  xiii.  p.  71- 


("f.  cut  in  Mem.  de  la  Soc. 


( 


'>t 


MEXICO    AND    CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


203 


the  Conqucst.l  The  alleged  agents  In  this  demolition  were  Bishop  Landa,  in  1562,  at  Mani,  in  Yucatan.^ 
and  Bishop  ZiiMi.1riaga  at  Tlatelalco,  or,  as  sonic  say,  at  Tezcuco,  in  Mexico.''  I'eter  Martyr-'  has  told  us 
something  of  the  records  as  he  saw  them,  and  we  know  also  from  him,  and  fronr  their  subscciuent  discovery  in 
European  collections,  th;  t  some  examples  of  them  were  early  taken  to  the  Old  World.  We  have  further 
knowledge  of  them  from  Las  Casas  and  from  Lai\da  himself.''  There  have  been  efforts  made  of  late  years  by 
lozbalceta  and  Canon  CarrlUj  to  mitigate  the  severity  of  judgment,  particularly  as  respects  Zunirirraga.' 
'J'hc  hrst,  and  Indeed  the  only  attempt  that  has  been  made  to  bring  together  for  mutual  i'lustraticjn  all  that 
was  known  of  these  manuscripts  which  escaped  the  lire,'  was  in  tlie  great  work  of  the  \'iscouiit  Kiugsborough 
(b.  1795,  d.  1837).  It  was  while,  as  Edward  King,  he  was  a  student  at  Oxford  that  this  nobleman's  passion  for 
Mexican  antitiuities  was  first  roused  by  seeing  an  original  .\/tec  pictograph,  describetl  by  I'urchas  (/-'/Vi.^r/wt'j, 
vol.  ill. I,  and  jircsurved  in  the  Hodleian.  In  the  studies  to  which  this  led  he  was  assisted  by  some  special 
scholars,  including  Obadiah  Kich,  who  searched  f(jr  him  in  ."^pam  in  iSjo  and  1S32,  and  who  alter  Kingsbor- 
ongh's  death  obtained  a  large  part  of  the  manuscript  C(jllections  which  that  nobleman  had  amassed  (Catalogue 
of  the  Salcy  Dublin,  1S421.  Many  of  the  KIngsborough  manuscripts  passed  into  the  collection  of  Sir  Thomas 
riiillipps  (Catalogue,  no.  404),  but  the  corresi)ondence  pertaining  to  Kingsborough's  life-work  seems  to  have 
disappeared.  I'l.illipps  had  been  one  of  the  main  encouragers  of  KIngsborough  In  his  undertaking.*  Kings- 
borough,  who  had  spent  tjo.ooo  on  his  undertaking,  had  a  b'.isiness  dispute  with  the  merchants  who  furnished 
the  printing-paper,  and  he  was  by  them  thrown  Into  jail  as  a  debtor,  and  died  m  confinement.''' 

Kingsboiough's  great  work,  the  most  sumptuous  yet  besttiwetl  upon  Mexican  arclueology,  was  published 
between  iS^oand  1S4S,  there  being  an  Interval  of  seventeen  years  between  the  seventh  and  eighth  volumes. 
The  original  mtention  seems  to  have  embraced  ten  volumes,  lor  the  final  section  of  the  ninth  volume  Is  signa- 
tured as  for  a  tenth.'"  The  work  Is  called:  Aiithpiities  0/ Mexieo:  eomfrising  faesiiiiiles  of  Ancient  Mexi- 
can Paintings  and  Hieroglyphics,  frese)"i'ei/  in  the  Noyai  I.tbfaries  of  Paris,  Berlin,  and  Dresden  ;  in  the 
hnferial  Library  of  I'ienna  ;  in  'he  Vatican  Library;  in  the  Porgian  Mitsciiin  at  Koine;  in  the  Library 
of  the  Institute  of  Pologna  :  and  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford ;  together  with  the  Monuments  of  Xcw 
Sfain,  by  M.  Dufaix ;  illustrated  by  many  valuable  inedited  MSS.  With  the  theory  maintained  by  KIngs- 
borough througliout  the  work,  that  the  Jews  were  the  first  coloui/^ers  of  the  country,  we  have  nothing  to  do  here ; 
but  as  the  earliest  aiul  as  yet  the  largest  repository  of  hieroglyphic  material,  the  book  needs  to  be  examined. 
The  compiler  states  where  he  found  his  MSS.,  but  he  gives  nothing  of  their  history,  though  something  more 
Is  now  known  of  their  descent.  Peter  Martyr  speaks  of  the  number  of  Mexican  MSS.  which  lad  in  his  day 
been  taken  to  Spain,  and  I'rescott  remarks  it  as  strange  tliat  not  a  single  one  given  by  KIngsborough  was 
found  in  that  country.  There  are,  however,  some  to  be  seen  there  now."  Comparisons  which  have  been  made 
of  Kingsborough's  plates  show  that  they  are  not  Inexact;  but  they  almost  necessarily  lack  the  validity  that 
the  modern  photograjihic  processes  give  to  fac-similes. 

Kingsborough's  first  volume  opens  with  a  facsimile  of  what  is  usually  called  the  Codex  Mendoza.  preserved  In 
the  liodleian.  It  Is,  however,  a  contemporary  copy  on  European  paper  of  an  original  now  lost,  which  was  .sent 
by  the  Viceroy  Mendoza  to  Charles  V.  Another  copy  made  part  of  the  Boturini  collection,  and  from  this 
Lorenzana  '-  engraved  that  portion  of  it  which  consists  of  tribute-rolls.     The  story  told  of  the  fate  of  the  orig- 


its  earliest  state  ;  at  I'alenque  it  wa.s  already  higtiiy  conven- 
ticnalizetl." 

>  See  relerences  in  Hancroft's  Xat.  Races,  ii.  576. 

*  Cogulludo's  Hist,  de  Yucatan,  3d  ed.,  i.  604. 
'  Prescott,  i.  104,  and  references. 

•  Dec.  iv.,  lib.  8. 

^  Hrasseur  de  liourbourg's  Troano  MS.,  i.  9.  C'f.  on 
the  vX/tec  books  Kirk's  Prescott,  i.  103;  Itrinlon's  .Myths, 
10;  his  Aborig  Anier.  Authors,  1;;  and  on  the  Mc'xican 
paper,  Vak-mini  in  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  2(1  s.,  i.  5S. 

"  C'f.  lea/.balceta's  Don  Fray  Juan  de  /umarraga, pri- 
mer Obispo  y  Arzobispo  de  Mexico  (ljjt)-^i).  Ksluilio 
biografico  y  bibligra/ico.  Con  un  aphid  ice  de  docuuieittos 
iii^ditos  (i  raros  (yie\\co,  iSSi).  A  part  of  s  work  was 
also  printed  separately  (fifty  copit's)  under  '  title  of  De 
la  destriiccion  de  antigiiedades  m^xicaiias  atribuida  a  los 
misioiieros  en  gentral,  y  particularmeute  al  lUmo.  Sr.  D. 
Fr.  Jiiau  de  Zumarraga,  primer  Obispo  y  Arzobispode 
.l/i'.r/.'i/ (Mexico,  iSSi).  In  this  he  exhausts  pntty  much 
all  lliat  li.is  been  said  on  the  subject  by  the  Iiishop  himself, 
hy  Pedro  de  Gante,  Motolinia,  Sali.iniin,  Duran,  Acosta, 
Davila  Padill.n,  Herrera,  Torquemada,  Ixtlilxochid,  Rob- 
ertson, Clavigcro,  Humboldt,  liustamante,  Ternaux,  Pres- 
cotl,  Alanian.etc.  llrasscnrf.V.i/.  O?'//.,  ii.  4')5ay5of  I..liida 
that  we  must  vit  forRet  that  he  was  oftener  the  ni;enl  of 
the  council  for  the  Indies  tlian  of  the  Church.  Helps  (iii. 
374}  is  inclined  to  be  charitable  towards  a  man  in  a  skeptical 
age,  so  intensely  believinR  as  Zuin.-irra^'a  was 


Sah.igun  relates  that  earlier  than  Zuni,irr,lga,  the  fourth 
ruler  of  Ills  race,  Itzcohuatl,  had  caused  a  laree  destruction 
of  native  writings,  in  order  to  remove  souvenirs  of  the  na- 
tional luuiiiliation. 

'  Humboldt  was  one  of  ilie  earliest  to  describe  Gome  of 
these  manuscripts  in  connection  with  his  Atlas,  pi.  xiii. 

"  Cf.  Catal.  fl/the  I'hillipps  Coll.,  no.  404.  All  original 
colored  copy  of  the  Antiquities  of  Mexico,  given  by  Kines- 
borough  to  Philllpps,  was  offered  of  late  years  by  Quarltch 
MJi^o-f,\on\  it  was  published  at  / 1 75.  The  usual  colored 
copies  sell  now  for  about  Ci'^-C'"  \  the  uncolored  for  .about 
Ci°-LK.  It  is  usually  staled  that  two  copies  were  printed 
on  vellum  (Hritish  Museum,  ISodleian),  and  ten  on  large 
paper,  which  were  given  to  crowned  heads,  except  one, 
whicli  was  given  to  Ob.idiah  Rich.  Sqiiier,  in  the  I.oudon 
Atheiitrum,  I>ee.  13,  \'^--<->  (Allibone,  p.  1033),  drew  atten- 
tion to  ttie  omission  of  the  last  signature  of  the  Hist.  Chi- 
chimeca  in  vr)l.  ix. 

"  Rich,  Kibl.  Amer.  Nova,  ii.  231;  Geut/eiiiau's  Mag., 
May,  1S37,  which  varies  In  some  particulars.  Cf.  for  other 
details  Sabiu's  Pictiouitry,  ix.  4'<5:  De  Rosnv  in  the  Rt'7', 
Orient  et  .Imlr.,  xii.  3S;.  K.  .\.  Wilson  (.Veiv  Conquest 
cf  Mexico,  p.  6'<)  gives  the  violent  skeptical  view  of  the 
material. 

^"  Sabin,  tx.,  no.  37.S00 

*'  Leon  de  Rosny(A>t-.  hrits  del* Antiq.  Am^r.,  p.  71) 
speaks  of  those  in  the  Miiseo  Arch.-poldglco  at  Madrid. 

'-  Hist.  Xueva  Fspofit. 


<! 


204 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


inal  is,  that  on  its  passage  to  Europe  it  was  captured  by  a  French  cruiser  and  taken  to  Paris,  where  it  was 
bought  by  tlie  chaplain  ot  the  English  embassy,  the  antiquary  Purchas,  wlio  has  engraved  it.'     It  was  then  lost 


I  -it 


t    I 


ill 


(    I 


I  I 


FAC-SIMILE   OF   PLATE  XXV  OF   THE   DRESDEN  CODEX* 

'  PUsrimes,  vol  iii.  (1^,25).  It  is  also  iiicliided  in  The-  (F.,ilftus  Aigyf,ti<us:  Hiimlmldi's  plates,  xiii.,  Iviil  ,  lix. 
venot's  Coll.  dcVoyni;cs  (ifio6),  vol.  ii..  in  a  translaliiin.  with  hi»  text,  in  which  h^' quotes  T)u  VMnh  Sluiiy  0/ Hir 
Clavijcro  (i.  3-,)  cills  this  copy  faulty.     See  also  Kircher's      rogly/^hus,  vol.  I.     .^ee  ihe  account  in  Hnncrofl,  ii,  241. 

•  From  Cyrus  Thomas's  Manuicrifit  Troano 


1      I 


\\\:         I       _, 


MEXICO   AND    CKMkAL   AMLKlv.A. 


205 


t  was 
1  lust 


sight  of,  and  if  I'rescott's  inference  is  correct  it  was  not  the  original,  but  the  Bodleian  copy,  wliich  canit  into 
I'urchas'  liands.' 

Ikside  the  tribute-rolls,^  which  make  one  part  of  it,  the  MS.  covers  the  civil  history  of  the  Mexicans,  with  a 
third  part  on  the  discipline  and  economy  of  the  people,  which  renders  it  of  so  much  importance  in  an  arclweo- 
lii:;ical  sense.''  The  second  reproduction  in  Kingsborough's  first  volume  is  wliat  he  calls  the  Coi/i-x  Tellcriaiio- 
kciiunsh,  preserved  in  tlie  liibliotlieque  Nationale  at  Paris,  and  formerly  owned  by  M.  Le  'I'ellier.-'  'I  he  rest 
ol  this  initial  volume  is  made  up  of  fac-siuiiles  of  Mexican  hieroglyphics  and  paintings,  from  tlie  Boturini  and 
Selden  collections,  wliicli  last  is  in  the  Bodleian. 

'I'lic  second  Kingsborough  volume  opens  with  a  reproduction  ol  the  Coihw  rntiKiniis  (the  explanation  ''  is 
in  volume  vi.i,  which  is  in  the  library  of  the  \'atican,  and  it  is  known  to  have  been  copied  in  Mexico  by  I'edro 
de  los  Kios  in  1560.  It  is  partly  historical  and  partly  mythological.''  'I'lic  rest  of  this  volume  is  made  up 
of  fac-siniiles  of  other  manuscripts,  —  one  given  to  the  Bodleian  by  .Archbisliop  Laud,  others  at  Bologna' 
\'ienna,'*  and  Berlin. 

The  third  volume  reproduces  one  belonging  to  the  Borgi.an  Museum  at  Koine,  written  on  skin,  and  tlicjught 
to  be  a  ritual  and  astrological  almanac.  This  is  accompanied  by  a  conmientary  by  Fiabega.'-'  Kingsborough 
gives  but  a  single  Maya  M.S.,  and  this  is  in  his  third  volume,  and  stands  with  liini  as  an  Aztec  production 
This  is  the  Vnsilcn  Coitcx,  not  very  exactly  re.  lered,  which  is  jireserved  in  the  royal  library  in  that  city,  for 
which  it  was  bought  by  Gcitz,'"  at  \'ienna,  in  i/^t).  I'rescott  (i.  107)  seemed  to  recognize  its  difference  from 
the  .\ztec  M.SS.,  without  knowing  precisely  how  to  class  it.i'  Brasseur  de  Bourljourg  calls  it  a  religious  and 
astrological  ritual.  It  is  in  two  sections,  and  it  is  not  certain  that  they  belong  together.  In  1S80  it  was  re- 
produced at  Dresden  '■,  polycliromatic  photography  (Chromo-Lichtdruck),  as  the  process  is  called,  under  the 
editing  of  Dr.  K.  Fiirstemann,  who  in  an  introduction  describes  it  a.-)  composed  of  thirty-nine  oblong  sheets 
folded  together  like  a  fan.  They  are  made  of  the  bark  of  a  tree,  and  covered  with  varnish.  Thirty-tive  have 
drawings  and  hieroglyphics  on  both  sides  ;  the  other  four  on  one  side  only.  It  is  now  i>reserved  between  glass 
to  jircvent  handling,  and  both  sides  can  be  examined.  Some  progress  has  been  made,  it  is  professed,  in  deci- 
phering its  meaning,  and  it  is  supposed  to  contain  '•  records  of  a  mythic,  historic,  and  ritualistic  character."  '- 

.\nother  script  in  Kingsborough,  perhaps  a  Tezcucan  MS.,  though  having  some  Maya  aftinities,  is  the 
Fcjcfvary  CoJcx,  then  preserved  in  Hungary,  and  lately  owned  by  Mayer,  of  I.iverpool.i^ 

Three  other  Maya  manuscripts  have  been  brought  to  light  since  Kingsborough's  day,  to  say  nothing  of  three 
others  said  to  be  in  private  hands,  and  not  described. n  Of  these,  the  Codex  Troano  has  been  the  subject  of 
much  study.  It  is  the  property  of  a  Madrid  gentleman.  Don  Juan  Tro  y  Ortolano,  and  the  title  given  to  the 
manuscript  has  been  somewhat  fantastically  formed   from  his  name  by  the   Abbe  Etieiine  Charles  Brasseur 


lix. 
Hi- 


'  Piescolt,  i.  lo').  He  thinks  ihat  a  copy  niemloned  in 
Spinelo's  Lectures  on  the  Elements  of  Hieroglyphics,  and 
then  in  tlie  Escurial,  may  perhaps  be  the  original.  Huin- 
bnldi  call^  it  a  copy. 

-  Humboldt  pl.icetl  some  tribute-rolls  in  the  Berlin 
lihrarv,  and  pave  an  account  of  them.     See  his  pi.  xxxvi. 

"  t'f.  references  in  Bancroft's  Xative  Races,  ii.  539.  The 
"  F.xp'icacion  "  of  the  MS.  is  given  in  Kingsborough's  vol- 
luiie  v  ,  and  an  "  interpretation  '*  ir.  vol.  vi. 

'  Kingsliorougli's  "  explicacion  "  and  "  explanation  "  are 
given  in  his  vols.  v.  and  vi.  Rosny  has  given  an  "  explica- 
tion avec  notes  par  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg ''  in  his  A  r- 
chiz'e^  paleoi^raphiques  (Paris,  1S70-71),  p.  190,  with  an 
atlas  of  plates.  Cf.  references  in  Bancroft,  il.  5^0;  and  in 
another  place  (iii.  lot )  this  same  writer  cautions  the  reader 
against  the  translation  in  Kingsborough,  and  says  that  it 
has  every  error  that  can  vitiate  a  translation.  Humboldt 
thinks  his  own  plates,  Iv.  and  Ivi.,  of  the  codex  carefully 
made. 

■'  Prescott  savs  (i.  loS)  of  this  that  it  bears  evident  marks 
o^  recent  origin,  when  "  t)ie  hieroglyphics  were  read  with 
the  eye  of  faith  rather  than  of  reason."  Cf.  Bancroft,  Nat. 
K'urSf  ii.  527. 

"  Portions  of  It  are  also  reproduced  in  the  Arcliives  tie  In 
Soc.  Am^r.  de  France  :  ir.  Rosny's  Essai  sur  le  ilcchiffrc' 
vtenf  de  PKcriHire  I'ieratique;  and  in  Powell's  Third 
Re/it.  Bur.  0/ Ethnology,  p.  56.  Cf.  also  Humboldt's  At- 
las, pi.  xiii. ;  and  H.  M.  Williams's  translation  of  his  A  »es, 

'■  '■'-■'■ 
'  It  is  known  to  have  been  given  in  i'i6e  by  the  Marquis 

de  Caspi  by  Count  Valerio  Zani.    There  is  a  copy  in  the 
niMseum  ol  Cardinal  Borgia  at  Veletri. 

"  Known  let  Iiave  been  given  in  1677  by  the  Duke  of  Saxe- 
F.isenach  to  the  Kmperor  Leopold.  .Some  parts  are  repro- 
duced in  Robertson's  America,  I^nd  .  1-77,  ii.  4«2. 


^  Humboldt,  I'ues  des  Cordillh-es,  ji.  80;  pi.  15,  27,  37; 
Prescott,  i.  lorj.  There  is  a  single  leaf  of  it  reproduced  in 
Powed's  Third  Re/'t.  Bur.  0/ Kth  ,  p.  ^3. 

'"  Cf  his  Denk-ourdigkeiten  der  Dresdener  Bibliothek 
(■7441,  P-  4- 

'■  Stephens  {Central  America,  ii.  342,  453;  ]'ncatan,il. 
202,  453)  was  in  the  same  way  at  a  loss  respecting  the  con- 
ditions of  the  knowledge  of  such  things  in  hi-  time.  t.'f. 
also  Orozco  y  Berra,  Geografta  de  las  Lengnas  de  Mexico, 

p.  lOI. 

'2  Die  Mayahatidschri/t  der  kdniglichen  djfeutlichen 
Bibliothek  zn  Dresden  ;  herausgegeben  ,'on  E.  Eorsteniaun 
{Leipzig,  iS^).  Oidy  thirt}'  copies  were  offered  ft)r  sale  at 
two  liundred  marks.  There  i-  a  copy  in  Harvard  C"ilege 
lihrarv.  Parts  of  the  mamisciiiit  are  fouinl  figured  in  liif- 
ferent  pidjiications:  Humlioldl's  /  ncs  des  Cordillires,  li. 
ar)"^,  and  pi.  16  and  45:  Wuitka'a  Gesch.  <ler  Schri/i.  At- 
las, y>\.  22,  23  (Leipzig,  iS;2);  Archives  de  la  Soc,  Anii-r. 
de  France,  v\,s  ,vo\.  i.  and  ii. ;  Sihestre's  Paliographit 
Vni-jerselle  ;  Rosny's  Les  Ecritiires /iguratives  et  hiero- 
glyphiqiics  des  /■eiiples  anciens  et  inodernes  (Paris,  iSOo, 
pi.  V.  1,  and  in  \\ii  Essai  sur  le  dhhiffremcnt,K\c.;  Ruge, 
Zeitnlter  der  Entdeckungen,  p.  559.  Cf.  also  Le  Noir  in 
Antiquitls  Mfxicaines,  ii.  introd. ;  Fi'irstemann's  sep. irate 
monographs,  Der  Maya  a/<j<arat  in  Dresden  (CeutralHatt 
fur  Bibliotheks^vesen,  jVi^,  \\  1S2),  md  Frlanterimgeu 
air  Mayahandschrift  der  kdnigiichen  dfTentliJien  Biblio- 
thek zn  Dresden  (Dresden,  iSSC);  Schellhas'  Die  Maya- 
Handschrift  zu  Dresden  (Berlin,  lS<'Cl;  C.  Thomas  on 
the  numeric.il  signs  in  Arch,  de  la  Soc.  .Am.de  France, 
n.  s.,  iii.  207. 

'3  Cf,   Powell's  Third  Rett.  E!'i.  Burean,  [i.  32. 

"  Brinton's  Maya  Chronicles,  h'<;  Brasseur  de  Bour- 
houre's  Troanoii^^'.^\. 


■'  'I 


.1 


W: 


J  '1 

1 

i 

'    i\\> 

;  w 


it  I  ii  ^  ' 
!fl:       ..• 

1',  I? 


ill  ' « 


'• 

/ 

} 

( 

1  Jp      ' 

V, 

(! 

ji  V  - 

< 

;• 

1  -. 

; 

\'   < 

1 

'fini: 


206  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


CODEX  COKTESIANUS* 
•  From  a  fac-siniile  in  the  A rchives lic  iii  SjcUf^  A  iiUritaiftf  de  France,  nmtv.  ser. ,  ii.  30. 


MEXICO   AND   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


207 


dc  nourbniirg,  who  was  instrumental  in  its  recognition  about  1865  or  1866,  and  who  edited  a  sumptuous  two- 
volume  folio  edition  with  chromo-llthographic  plates. ' 


»;•/' 


^  i» 


•    ^^^^  mr^^Ff^^^ 


'<' 


1- 


Wliile  L^on  de  Rosnywas  preparing  his  Essai 
sur  te  dcchitjrcmciit  dc  I'Ecriturc  hicraiiqiie 
(1S76),  a  Maya  manuscript  was  offered  to  the 
Uibliothiicpie  Imperiale  in  I'aris  and  declined,  be- 
cause the  price  demandetl  was  too  high.  I'hoto- 
graphic  copies  of  two  of  its  leaves  had  been  sub- 
mitted, and  one  of  these  is  given  by  Kosny  in  the 
Essai  (pi.  .xi.).  The  Spanish  government  finally 
bouglit  the  MS.,  which,  because  it  was  supposed 
to  have  once  belonged  to  Cortes,  is  now  known  as 
the  Codex  Cortainiiiis.  Kosny  afterwards  saw 
it  and  studied  it  in  the  Museo  .\rclieoldgico  at 
Madrid,  as  he  makes  known  in  his  Doc.  Eirits 
dc  la  Aittii].  Amir.,  p.  rq,  wliere  he  points  out 
the  complementary  character  of  one  of  its  leaves 
with  another  of  tlie  -MS.  Troanii,  showing  tlicm 
to  l)clong  together,  and  gives  pliotngr.iplis  of  tlic 
two  (pi.  v.  vi.),  as  well  as  of  other  leaves  ^pl.  S  and 
0).  The  part  of  this  codex  of  a  calendar  character 
(Tableau  des  liacab)  is  re]iroduced  fi  ■  Kosny's 
plate  by  Cyrus  Thomas  -  in  an  essay  in  the  Third 
Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Elhti.>loi;\\  together 
witli  an  attempted  restoration  of  the  plate,  which 
is  obscure  in  parts.  Finally  a  small  edition  (S5 
copies)  of  the  entire  M.S.  was  published  at  Paris 
in  1SS3.3 

The  last  of  the  Maya  MSS.  recently  brought 
to  light  is  sometimes  cited  as  the  Codex  Pcrczi- 
aiius,  because  thr  paper  in  which  it  was  wrapped, 
when  recognized  in  1S59  by  Kosny,''  bore  the 
name  "  I'erez  "  ;  and  sometimes  designated  as 
Codex  Mexicaniis,  or  Manuscrit  Vucatecpie  No. 
2,  of  the  National  Library  at  I'aris.  It  was  a 
few  years  later  published  as  Manuserit  dit 
Mixicain  No.  i  dc  la  lii/'liotliii/uc  Imph-uiJe, 
fhotographic  par  ordre  dc  S.   E.  .1/.   Duri,v, 

ministrc  dc  t instruction  puHiquc  (I'aris,  1864,  in  folio,  50  copies).  The  original  is  a  fragment  of  eleven 
leaves,  and  Urasseur''  speaks  of  it  as  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  MSS.  in  execution,  but  the  one  which  has 
suffered  the  most  from  time  and  usage.o 


CODEX    PEREZIAXL'S* 


*  It  constitutes  vol.  ii.  and  iii.  of  the  series. 

Mission  scieniijique  ait  Mexique  ei  dans  VAmh'ique 
Ceutraie.  Ouvras^es  publics  par  ordre  de  f  Empcreur  ei 
parlessoins  du  Ministrg  de  t Instruction  publiqnc  (Paris, 
iS^S-zo),  imder  the  distinctive  title  ;  Linguis  lue,  Manus- 
crit Troano.  Etudes  sur  le  systhne  t^raphiqtu  et  la  langue 
des  Miiyas^  par  Brasseur  de  Hourbour^  [  iS6«)-7o). 

Rosny,  who  cutiipared  Brasst^ur's  edition  with  the  orig- 
inal, was  satisfied  witli  its  exactness,  exc-.'pt  in  the  nuinber- 
inj;  of  the  leaves;  and  lirasseur  (/>//-/.  Mex.-Guat.^  '^70 
confessed  that  in  Ids  interpret.ition  he  had  rtad  the  MS. 
backwards.  The  work  was  reissued  in  Paris  in  I'^'jz,  i»Itli- 
out  the  plates,  under  the  fdllowing  title-  Dictiomuiire^ 
Grammaire  et  Chrestomathie  dc  ia  langue  maya,, prhedcs 
d'une  Hude  sur  Ics  systbme  ffraphique  des  indij^htes  du 
Vucafan  (M^.tique)  (Paris,  1872). 

Brasseur's  Rapport,  address^  h  son  Excellence  M.  Duruy^ 
included  in  the  work,  nives  brietly  the  abl)e's  exposition  of 
the  MS.  Priifessnr  Cyrus  Thomas  and  Dr.  D.  G.  Printon, 
having  printed  some  expositions  in  the  American  Xatu- 
ralisi  (vol.  xv.)  united  in  an  essay  makint;  vol.  v.  of  the  Con- 
tributions to  North  A  mercan  Ethnolot^y  {Powell's  survey) 
under  the  title  :  A  Study  of  the  Manuscript  Tro/ino  by 
Cyrus   Thomas,  with  an   introduction  by  D  G.  lirinton 


(Washington,  1882),  which  gives  fac-similes  of  some  of  the 
plates.  Thomas  calls  it  a  kind  of  religious  calendar,  giving 
dates  of  religious  festivals  through  a  long  jieriod,  intermixed 
with  illustrations  of  the  habits  and  employments  of  the 
people,  their  houses,  dress,  utensils.  He  calls  the  charac- 
ters in  a  measure  phonetic,  and  not  syllabic.  Cf.  Rosny 
in  the  Archives  de  la  Soc,  Am,  de  France^  n.  s.,  ii.  28; 
his  Essai  sur  le  dhhiffrement^  etc.  ( 1876) ;  Powell's  Third 
Rept.  Bur.  0/  Eth.,  xvi.  ;  Pancroft's  Xai.  Races,  u.  774  ; 
and  Printon's  .\otes  on  the  Codex  'Troano  and  J/ayr 
Chronoloi^y  {Sahm,  18S1). 

=  Cf.  Science,  iii.  45^. 

^  Codex  Cortes ianus.  Manuscrit  hieratique  des  an- 
^rens  Indiens  de  i'A  tnh'igue  centrale  conserve  au  Mus^e 
arch^olo^'inue  de  Madrid.  Thotographie  et  public  pour  la 
premiere  Jois^  ai'ec  une  introduction^  et  un  vocabulaire  de 
Vecriture  hieratique  yucateque  par  L^on  de  Rosny  { l*aris, 
1S83).  At  the  end  is  a  list  of  works  by  De  Rosny  on  Amer- 
ican archaeology  and  paleography. 

*  Atrkives  de  la  Soc.  Am.de  France,  n.  s.,  ii.  25. 

T'  Bib.  Mex.-Guat.,  p.  05. 

^  Cf.  Rosnv  in  Archives  paUographiques  (Paris,  1869- 
71).  pi  117,  etc. ;  and  his  Essai  sur  le  dichijffrement,  etc., 
pi.  viii.,  xvi. 


*  (Ine  of  the  leav*  nf  a  MS.  \o.  ?,  in  ih*  P.ibli'iih'.que  Nationale,  Paris,  following  the  fac-slmile  (pi.  124)  in  L^on 

de  Ro><;  y\  Archives  p  u'^oi^r.if'hiques  i^7a\->.  i*^f)j>. 


Vk 


( 


iB! 


f; 


1 


If 


u 


I! 


(i 


JJ 


\\ 


1^!         ' 


I 


I      I 


.1: 


'    I     ! 


i 

■  1 

.  1 

i 

1 
1 

1 

w. 

;    1 

1  ■>' 

t 

I 

HP  I  11-  \ 


W  i .! 


''; 


ijjir 


h 


I      1 


I*  ■ 


1 1 


I  !  r'l  j  1 


Note. — This  Viicalan  bas-relief  follows  a  plinionnh  In'  K.imiv  (iS'^o\  rt;pvo(UiC'-'d  in  the  M^m.  de  la  Soc.  ifEthno- 
graphic^  no.  3  (Paris,  iSSj). 


111?', 


Sll 


%t^R 


*ll 


1:1 


CHAPTER   IV. 

THE  INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN   PERU. 

BY   CLEMENTS   R.   MARKHAM,  C.  B. 

THE  civilization  of  the  Incas  of  Peru  is  the  most  important,  because 
it  is  the  highest,  phase  in  the  development  of  progress  among  the 
American  races.  It  represents  the  combined  efforts,  during  long  periods, 
of  several  peoples  who  eventually  became  welded  into  one  nation.  The 
especial  interest  attaching  to  the  study  of  this  civilization  consists  in  the 
fact  that  it  was  self-developed,  and  that,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  it 
received  no  aid  and  no  impulse  from  foreign  contact. 

It  is  necessary,  however,  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  empire  of  the  Incas, 
in  its  final  development,  was  formed  of  several  nations  which  had,  during 
long  periods,  worked  out  their  destinies  apart  from  each  other  ;  and  that 
one,  at  least,  appears  to  have  been  entirely  distinct  from  the  Incas  in  race 
and  language.'  These  facts  must  be  carefully  borne  in  mind  in  pursuing 
inquiries  relating  to  the  history  of  Inca  civilization.  It  is  also  essential 
that  the  nature  and  value  of  the  evidence  on  which  conclusions  must  be 
based  should  be  understood  and  carefully  weighed.  This  evidence  is  of 
several  kinds.  Besides  the  testimony  of  Spanish  writers  who  witnessed  the 
conquest  of  Peru,  or  who  lived  a  generation  afterwards,  there  is  the  evidence 
derived  from  a  study  of  the  characteristics  of  descendants  of  the  Inca  peo- 
ple, of  their  languages  and  literature,  and  of  their  architectural  and  other 
remains.  These  various  kinds  of  evidence  must  be  compared,  their  respec- 
tive values  must  be  considered,  and  thus  alone,  in  our  time,  can  the  nearest 
approximation  to  the  truth  be  reached. 

The  testimony  of  writers  in  the  si.Kteenth  century,  who  had  the  advantage 
of  being  able  to  see  the  workings  of  Inca  institutions,  to  examine  the  out- 
come of  their  civilization  in  all  its  branches,  and  to  converse  with  the  Incas 
themselves  respecting  the  history  and  the  traditions  of  their  people,  is  the 
most  important  evidence.  Much  of  this  testimony  has  been  preserved,  but 
unfortunately  a  great  deal  is  lost.  The  sack  of  Cadiz  by  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
in  1595,  was  the  occasion  of  the  loss  of  Bias  Valera's  priceless  work.'^  Other 
valuable  writings   have  been  left  in   manuscript,  and   have  been    n^.is'aid 

'  [Mr.  Markham  made  a  special  study  of  this     views  of  Marcoy  in  Travels  in  SoulS  America,  Ir. 
point  in  the  J  our  nal  of  the  Roy.  Geoi;.Soc.  (1S71),     by  Rich,  London,  1S75  —  Kn.] 
xli.  p.   281,   collating   its    authorities.      Cf.  the         -  Except  those  portions  which  Gnrcilasso  de 

la  Vega  has  embodied  in  his  Commirihiru-s. 
VOL.  I. —  14 


\ 


Hi 


i 


11 


A 


II" 


M 


2IO 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


ii'U 


u'y;'\ 


:i  !| 


I    I 


■I 


•vi*' 


I 


I '  '  If 

'!!■'■ 

I     ;     ' 
,        *     hi 


:ii 


'!  ■'11 

t        f        I 


through  neglect  and  carelessness.  Authors  are  mentioned,  or  even  quoted, 
whose  books  have  disappeared.  The  contemplation  of  the  fallen  Inca 
empire  excited  the  curiosity  and  interest  of  a  great  number  of  intelligent 


MAP  IN   BRASSEUR'S  FOPUL    VUH. 


\ 


I! 

5' 


A>it4vM 


ift^ltnirvrt 


ted, 
nca 
ont 


10 


EARLY  SPANISH  MAP  OF  PERU* 

*  [From  the  Paris  (1774)  edition  of  Zarate.  The  development  of  Peruvian  cartography  under  the  Spanish 
explorations  is  traced  in  a  note  in  Vol.  II.  p.  509;  but  the  best  map  for  the  student  is  a  map  of  the  empire  of 
the  Incas,  showing  all  except  the  provinces  of  Quito  and  Chili,  with  the  routes  of  the  successive  Inca  con- 
querors marked  on  it,  given  in  the  Journal  of  the  Roy.  Geog.  Soc.  (1S72),  vol.  xlii.  p.  513,  compiled  by  Mr. 
Trelawny  Saunders  to  illustrate  Mr.  Markham's  paper  of  the  previous  year,  on  the  empire  of  the  Incas.  The 
map  was  republished  by  the  Hakluyt  Society  in  18S0.  The  map  of  Wiener  in  his  Pcrou  et  Bolivie  is  also  a 
good  one.    Cf.  Squier's  map  in  his  Peru.  —  Ed.] 


1 

■  '■:ri 

1 

1 

!       'I 


M     4< ! 


,         '■; 


t'i: 


li 


212  NAKKATIVK    AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMLRICA. 

men  among  the  Spanish  conquerors.  Many  wrote  narratives  of  what  they 
saw  and  heard.  A  few  studied  the  languaj^e  and  traditions  of  the  people 
with  close  attention.  And  these  authors  were  not  conrtned  to  the  clerical 
and  legal  professions  ;  they  included  several  of  the  soldier-conquerors  them- 
selves.' 

The  nature  of  tiie  country  and  climate  was  a  potent  agent  in  forming  the 
ciiaracter  of  the  people,  and  in  enabling  them  to  make  advances  in  civiliza- 
tion. In  the  dense  forests  of  the  Amazonian  valleys,  in  the  boundless 
prairies  and  savannas,  we  only  meet  with  wandering  tribes  of  hunters  and 
fishers.  It  is  on  the  lofty  plateau.x  of  the  Andes,  where  extensive  tracts  of 
land  are  adapted  for  tillage,  or  in  the  comparatively  temperate  valleys  of 
the  western  coast,  that  we  find  nations  advanced  in  civilization.'' 

The  region  comprised  in  the  empire  of  the  Incas  during;  its  greatest 
extension  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  forest-covered  Amazonian  plains, 
on  the  west  by  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  its  length  along  the  line  of  the  Cor- 
dilleras was  upwards  of  1,500  miles,  from  2^  N.  to  20°  S.  This  vast  tract 
comprises  every  temperature  and  every  variety  of  physical  feature.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  plains  and  valleys  of  the  Andes  enjoyed  a  temperate  and 
generally  bracing  climate,  and  their  energies  wer:  called  forth  by  the  physi- 
cal difficulties  which  had  to  be  overcome  through  their  skill  and  hardihood. 
Such  a  region  was  suited  for  the  gradual  development  of  a  vigorous  race, 
capable  of  reaching  to  a  high  state  of  culture.  Thj  different  valleys  and 
plateaux  are  separated  by  lofty  mountain  chains  or  by  profound  gorges,  so 
that  the  inhabitants  would,  in  the  earliest  period  of  their  history,  make  their 
own  slow  progress  in  comparative  isolation,  and  would  have  little  intercom- 
munication. When  at  last  they  were  brought  together  as  one  people,  and 
thus  combined  their  efforts  in  forming  one  system,  it  is  likely  that  such  a 
union  would  have  a  tendency  to  be  of  long  duration,  owing  to  the  great 
difficulties  which  must  have  been  overcome  in  its  creation.  On  the  other 
hand,  if,  in  course  of  time,  disintegration  once  began,  it  might  last  long,  and 
great  efforts  would  be  required  to  build  up  another  united  empire.  The 
evidence  seems  to  point  to  the  recurrence  of  these  processes  more  than 
once,  in  the  course  of  ages,  and  to  their  commencement  in  a  very  remote 
antiquity. 

One  strong  piece  of  evidence  pointing  to  the  great  length  of  time  during 
which  the  Inca  nations  had  been  a  settled  and  partially  civilized  race,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  plants  that  had  been  brought  under  cultivation,  and  in  the 
animals  that  had  been  domesticated.     Maize  is  unknown  in  a  wild  state,* 

'  It  is,  of  course,  necessary  to  consider   tlie  ^  [For  special  study,  see  Paz  Soldaii's  Gi-og>-a- 

weight  to  be  attached  to  the  statements  of  differ-  fh  del  Peru  ;  Menendez'  Afintiti/  de  Geogiafia 

ent  authors;  but  the  most  convenient   method  del  Peru;   and  Wiener's  I.' Empire  des   Incas, 

of  placing  the  subject  before  the  reader  will  be  ch.  i.  —  Ed.] 

to  deal  in  the  present  chapter  with  general  con-  '  "  Jusqu'i  present  on  n'a  pas  retrouve  le  ma'is, 

elusions,  and  to  discuss  the  comparative  merits  d'une  m.iniere  certaine,  a  I'tftat   sauvage  "  (De 

of  the  authorities  in  the  Critical  Essay  on  the  Q.^ssiiLoWtfiGlogriil-hie  hotatiiiiiieraisotiuee,\).<)^\). 
sources  ot  information. 


\l 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


aij 


and  many  centuries  must  have  eliipsecl  before  the  Peruvians  could  have  pro- 
diiced  luiiiiv-'roiis  cultivated  varieties,  and  have  brouj;ht  the  plant  to  such  a 
high  state  of  perfection.  The  peculiar  edible  roots,  called  oca  and  aracacha, 
al.so  exist  only  as  cultivated  plants.  There  is  no  wild  variety  of  the  cltiri' 
moya,  and  the  Peruvian  spe- 
cies of  the  cotton  plant  is 
known  only  under  cultiva- 
tion.' The  potato  is  foun  1 
wild  in  Chile,  and  probably  in 
Peru,  as  a  very  insignificant 
tuber.  But  the  Peruvians, 
after  cultivating  it  for  centu- 
ries, increased  its  size  and 
produced  a  great  number  of 
edible  varieties.^  Another 
proof  of  the  great  antiquity  of 
Peruvian  civilization  is  to  be 
found  in  the  llama  and  al- 
paca, which  are  domesticated 

animals,  with  individuals  varying  in  color:  the  one  a  beast  of  burden  yield- 
ing coarse  wool,  and  the  other  bearing  a  thick  fleece  of  the  softest  silken 
fibres.  Their  prototypes  are  the  wild  huanaco  and  vicuna,  of  uniform 
color,  and  untameable.  Many  centuries  must  have  elapsed  before  the  wild 
creatures  of  the  Andean  solitudes,  with  the  habits  of  chamois,  could  have 
been  converted  into  the  Peruvian  sheep  which  cannot  exist  apart  from  men.* 
These  considerations  point  to  so  vast  a  period  during  which  the  existing 
race  had  dwelt  in  the  Peruvian  Andes,  that  any  speculation  respecting  its 
origin  would  necessarily  be  futile  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge.* 
The  weight  of  tradition  indicates  the  south  as  the  quarter  whence  the 
people  came  whose  descendants  built  the  edifices  at  Tiahuanacu. 


LL.\MAS.« 


'  I'e  Ciiulolle,  p.  9.S3. 

-  There  is  a  wild  variety  in  Me.vico,  the  size 
of  a  nut,  and  attempts  have  been  made  to  in- 
crease its  size  under  cultivation  during  many 
years,  without  any  result.  This  seems  to  show 
that  a  great  length  of  time  must  have  elapsed 
before  tlie  ancient  I'eruvians  could  have  brought 
the  cultivation  of  the  jiotato  to  such  a  high  state 
of  i)erfection  as  they  undoubtedly  did. 

■'  .Some  years  ago  a  priest  named  Cabrera,  the 
cura  of  a  village  called  Macusaui,  in  the  province 
of  Caravaya,  succeeded  in  breeding  a  cross  be- 
tween the  wild  vicuna  and  the  tame  alpaca.  He 
had  a  flock  of  these  l)eautiful  animals,  wliich 
yielded  long,  silken,  while  wool ;  but  they  re- 
quired extreme  care,  and  died  out  when  the  sus- 


taining hand  of  Cabrera  was  no  longer  available. 
There  is  also  a  cross  between  a  llama  and  an 
alpaca,  called  i^itariso,  as  large  as  the  llama,  but 
with  much  more  wool.  The  guanaco  and  llama 
have  also  been  known  to  form  a  cross  ;  but  there 
is  no  instance  of  a  cross  between  the  two  wild 
varieties,  —  the  guanaco  and  vicufia.  The  ex- 
tremely artiticial  life  of  the  alpaca,  which  renders 
that  curious  and  valuable  animal  so  absolutely 
dependent  on  the  ministrations  of  its  human 
master,  and  the  complete  domestication  of  the 
llama,  certainly  indicate  the  lapse  of  many  cen- 
turies before  such  a  change  could  have  been 
effected. 

■•  [Cf.  remarks  of  Daniel  Wilson  in  his  Prehis' 
toric  Mail,  i.  243.  —  Eri.| 


•  [One  of  the  cuts  wliicli  did  service  in  the  .Antwerp  edition  nf  Cieza  de  Leon.  Cf.  Bollaert  on  the  llama, 
alpaca,  huanaco,  and  vicuna  species  in  the  Sforthts;  Revic-.c,  Feb.,  1S63;  the  cuts  in  Squier,  pp.  246,  250; 
Dr.  Van  Tschiidi,  in  t'le  '/.eitschr'if.  fiir  Et/inologie,  1SS5.  —  Ed.] 


J 


% 


M 


\\ 


it' 


[    ; 

!        I 


i      : 


'  !  f! 


I      i 


\l      '      i 


(1,1    .1 


214 


NAkKATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OK   AMKKICA. 


The  most  ancient  remains  of  a  primitive  people  in  the  IVruvian  Andes 
consist  ol  Hide  civinlcchs,  or  buri.dpkicvs,  wiiicli  arc  met  witii  in  various 
localities.  Don  Modesto  Basaiire  has  described  some  i)y  the  roadside,  in 
the  descent  from  Umal)amlKi  to  Charasaiii,  in  Holivia.  Tiiese  cromlechs  are 
formed  of  four  threat  slabs  of  slate,  each  slab  beinj;  about  five  feet  high,  four 
or  five  in  width,  and  more  than  an  inch  tliick.  The  four  slabs  are  perfectly 
shaped  and  worked  so  as  to  tit  into  each  other  at  the  corners.  A  fifth  slab 
is  placed  over  them,  and  over  the  whole  a  pyramid  of  clay  and  rough  stones 


i 

'i 
-i 

i 

^^ 

il 

Xa 

^•■'        v:_:"| 

&>► 


DETAILS   AT   TIAIIUANACU.* 

is  piled.  These  cromlechs  are  the  early  memorials  of  a  race  which  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  people  who  constructed  the  cyclopean  edifices  of  the  Andean 
plateaux. 

For  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  a  powerful  empire  had  existed  in  Peru 
centuries  before  the  rise  of  the  Inca  dynasty.  Cyclopean  ruins,  quite  for- 
eign to  the  genius  of  Inca  architecture,  point  to  this  conclusion.  The  wide 
area  over  which  they  are  found  is  an  indication  that  the  government  which 
caused  them  to  be  built  ruled  over  an  extensive  empire,  while  their  cyclo- 
pean character  is  a  proof  that  their  projectors  had  an  almost  unlimited  sup- 
ply of  labor.  Religious  myths  and  dynastic  traditions  throw  some  doubtful 
light  on  that  remote  past,  which  has  left  its  silent  memorials  in  the  huge 
stones  of  Tiahuanacu,  Sacsahuaman,  and  Ollantay,  and  in  the  altar  of  Con- 
cacha. 

•  Key  : —  A,  Lid  or  cover  of  some  aperture,  of  stone,  with  two  handles  neatly  undercut.  B,  A  window  of 
trachyte,  of  careful  workmanship,  in  one  piece.  C,  lildck  of  masonry  with  carving.  D,  E,  Two  views  of  a 
corner-piece  to  some  stone  conduit,  carefully  ornamented  with  projecting  lines.  F,  G,  H,  I,  Other  pieces  of 
cut  masonry  lying  about. 


..♦■it 


•s 

IS 

II 
ri-' 


Tin:    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PEKU. 


2'5 


The  most  interesting  ruins  in  Peru  arc  those  c/f  the  paliice  or  temple  near 
the  village  of  Tiahuanacu,'  on  the  southern  side  .if   I.ak     Titieaca.     They 


CARVINGS   AT  TIAHUANACU.* 


BAS-RELIEFS   AT   TIAHUANACU.f 

'  The  name  is  of  later  date.  One  story  is  speed  w.is  compared  with  that  of  the  "A«n;;(7fo." 
that,  ^vhcn  an  Inca  was  encamped  there,  a  mes-  The  Inca  said,  "Tia"  (sit  or  rest),  "  O !  hua- 
senger  reached  him  with  unusual  celerity,  whose     naco." 

•  Key:  —  A,  Portion  of  the  ornament  wliich  runs  along  the  base  of  the  rows  of  figures  on  the  monolithic 
doorway.     B,  Prostrate  idol  lying  on  its  face  near  the  ruins;  about  g  feet  long. 

t  Key  ;—  A,  A  winged  human  figure  with  the  crowned  head  of  a  condor,  from  the  central  row  on  the  mono- 
lithic doorw.ay.  B,  A  winged  human  figure  with  human  head  crowned,  from  the  upper  row  on  the  monolithic 
doorway. 

[There  are  well-executed  cuts  of  these  sculptures  in  Kuge's  Geschichte  ties  ZeitalUrs  der  EnlJeciungen, 
pp.430,  431.    Cf.  Squier's  Peru,  p.  292.  —  Eu.] 


11   1 

\ 


I 


I 


II! 


I, 


' 


■■) 


•  I 


I '    ; 


^'M^u 


>  4 


I;  ,  ' 


H 


m 


''1  1 


i^l' 


i'» 


It 


II  ■tjl 
1    I- 


II 


ill" 


I! 


<.'      t 


FRAGMENTS  AT   TIAIIUANACU* 


Ki;vrcK.-E  (II--  THE  doorway  at  tiahuanacu.  t 

•  Varinu'i  cnrknislv  carved  stones  fnnnd  scattered  alinnt  tlic  ruins. 

+  [Cf.  view  in  -Stiiiier's  ferti,  p.  2,S(),  with  other  particulars  uf  the  ruins,  p.  2;6,  etc. En.] 


K-. 


I 


*£+, 


'^ 


*>- 


THE    INCA    C1\II.1ZATI().\    IN    PERU. 


217 


are  12,930  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  130  above  that  of  the  lake, 
which  is  about  twelve  miles  off.  They  consist  of  a  quailranj^ular  space,  en- 
tered  by  the  famous  monolithic  doorway,  and  surrounded  by  large  stones 
standing  on  end  ;  an  !  of  a  hill  or  mound  encircled  by  remains  of  a  wall, 
consisting  of  enormous  blocks  of  stone.  The  whole  covers  an  area  about 
400  yards  long  by  350  broad.     There  is  a  lesser  temple,  about  a  quarter  of 


IMAGE   AT    TIAIIL'ANACL'.* 

a  mile  distant,  containing  stones  36  feet  long  bv  7,  and  2C)  by  16,  with 
recesses  in  them  which  have  been  comjiared  to  seats  of  judgment.  The 
weight  of  the  two  great  stones  has  been  estimated  at  from  140  to  200  tons 
each,  and  the  distance  of  the  quarries  whence  they  could  have  been  brought 
is  from  15  to  40  miles. 

The  monolithic  portal  is  one  b'ock  of  hard  trachvtic  rock,  now  deejily 

•  [This  IS  an  cnbri;c(l  (liawin;;  of  the  bas-i-flicf  shown  m  the  iiictiire  of  the  broken  doorway  fp.  21S).  Cf. 
the  cuts  in  the  .irticle  on  the  ruins  of  'liahiiiinacu  in  tlie  Ri-.ne  d'Arcliiteifiire  ifcf  Travniix  /-itHic!.  vol. 
xxiv. :  in  Ch.  Wiener's  I.'Empiic  tics  Iiukis.  pi.  iii.  ;  in  D'Oriji^ny's  Athis  to  liis  L' Hoiiimc  .hithiuihi ;  and 
in  Squier's  Peru,  p.  2of.—  Ku.] 


I A 


[\i 


i'ii  . 

FH 

Ml' 

1 

■ 

,1      ; 


IJki     / 


ii' 


.  fii'  f' 


l:i 


2l8 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


sunk  in  the  ground.  Its  height  above  ground  is  y  ft.  2  in.,  width  13  fl.  <;  in., 
thickness  i  ft.  6  in.,  and  the  opening  is  4  ft.  6  in.  by  2  ft.  9  in.  The  outer 
side  is  ornamented  by  accurately  cut  niches  and  rectangular  mouldings.  The 
whole  of  the  inner  side,  from  a  line  level  with  the  upper  lintel  of  the  door- 
way to  the  top,  is  a  mass  of  sculpture,  which  speaks  to  us,  in  difficult  riddles, 
alas  !  of  the  cistoms  and  art-culture,  of  the  beliefs  and  traditions,  of  an 
ancient  and  lost  civilization. 

In  the  centre  there  is  "■  figure  carved  in  high  relief,  in  an  oblong  com- 
partment, 2  ft.  2  in.  long  by   i  ft.  6  in.*     Squier  describes  this   figure  as 


LKUKK.N    .MO.NOLITH    UOORW.AY   AT  TI.\HU.\NACL".* 

angularly  but  boldly  cut.  The  head  is  surrounded  by  rays,  each  terminat- 
ing in  a  circle  or  the  bead  of  an  animal.  The  breast  is  adorned  with  two 
serpents  united  by  a  square  band.  Another  band,  divided  into  ornamented 
compartments,  passes  round  the  neck,  and  the  ends  are  brought  down  to 
the  girdle,  from  which  hang  si.x  human  heads.  Human  heads  also  hang 
from  the  elbows,  and  the  hands  clasp  sceptres  which  terminate  in  the  heads 
of  condors.  The  legs  are  cut  off  near  the  girdle,  and  below  there  are  a 
series  of  frieze-like  ornaments,  each  ending  with  a  condor's  head.  On 
either  side  of  this  central  sculpture  there  are  t'-ree  tiers  of  figures,  16  in 

1  Hasadre's  measurement  is  32  inches  by  21. 

•  [An  enl.irgc-.l  drawing  of  the  iniaije  over  the  .ircli  'v  ai../ther  cut.     This  same  ruin  is  well  repre- 

sented in  Ruge's  Gesch.  dcs  Zfilalters  tier  Entdeckui.^.  .,  and  not  so  well  in  Wiener's  Perm  el  Bolivie, 
p.  419.     Cf.  .Squier's  Peru,  p.  288.  —  Kd.] 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


219 


each  tier,  or  48  in  all,  each  in  a  kneeling  posture,  and  facing  towards  the 
large  central  figure.  I*^ach  figure  is  in  a  square,  the  sides  uf  which  measure 
eig!  t  inches.  All  are  winged,  and  hold  sceptres  ending  in  condors'  heads  ; 
!nit  while  those  in  the  upper  and  lower  tiers  have  crowned  human  heads,  tliose 
in  the  central  tier  have  the  heads  of  condors.     There  is  a  profusion  of  orna- 


'(  i 


TIAIir.\.\.\CL"    RI>10KEU.» 

ment  on  all  these  figures,  consisting  of  heads  of  birds  and  fishes.  An  orna- 
mental frieze  runs  along  the  base  of  the  lowest  tier  of  figures,  consisting  of 
an  elaborate  pattern  of  angular  lines  ending  in  condors'  heads,  with  larger 
human  heads  surrounded  by  rays,  in  the  intervals  of  the  pattern.  Cieza  de 
J. con  and  Alcobasa^  mention  tliat,  besides  this  sculpture  over  the  doorway, 
there  v/ere  richly  carved  statues  at  Tiahuanacu,  whicli  have  since  been  de- 
stroyed, and  many  cylindrical  pillars  with  capitals.  The  head  of  one  statue, 
with  a  peculiar  head-dress,  which  is  3  ft.  6  in.  long,  still  lies  liy  the  roadside. 

The  masonry  of  the  ruins  is  admirably  worked,  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  all  visitors.  Squier  says  :  "  The  stone  itself  is  a  dark  and  exceed- 
ingly hard  trachyte.  It  is  faced  with  a  precision  that  no  skill  can  excel. 
Its  lines  are  perfectly  drawn,  and  its  right  angles  turned  with  an  accuracy 
that  the  most  careful  geometer  could  not  surpass.  I  do  not  believe  there 
exists  a  better  piece  of  stone-cutting,  the  material  considered,  on  this  or 
the  other  continent." 

It  is  desirable  to  describe  these  ruins,  and  especially  the  sculpture  over 

'  Quoted  bv  r.arcila.sso  de  la  Vega,  Pte.  I.  lib.  III.  cap.  I. 


h 


;^ll' 


*  After  a  drawing;  given  in  T/ie  Temf-U  of  the  Aiules  by  Kicliard  Inwards  i  London,  1SS4). 


i    I 
■  .'ll 


y:n 


220 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


the  moiiolithic  doorway,  with  some  minuteness,  because,  with  th  ■  probiti"^ 
exception  of  the  cromlechs,  they  are  the  most  ancient,  aiid,  withoivc  a  ly 
excejition,  the  most  interesting  that  have  been  met  with  in  Peru.  There  is 
nothing  elsewhere  that  at  all  resembles  the  sculpture  on  the  monolitliic 
doorway  at  Tiahuanacu.^  The  central  figure,  with  rows  of  kneeling  wor- 
shippers on  either  side,  all  covered  with  symbolic  designs,  represents,  it 
may  be  conjectured,  either  the  sovereign  and  his  vassals,  or,  more  piobab'y, 
the  Deit)',  with  representatives  of  all  the  nations  bowing  down  befcjre  him. 
The  sculpture  and  the  most  ancient  traditions  should  throw  light  upon  each 
other. 

Further  north  there  are  other  examples  of  prehistoric  cyclopcan  remains. 
Such  is  the  great  wall,  with  its  ••stone  of  12  corners,"  in  the  Calle  del  Tri- 
unfo  at  Cuzco.     Such  is  tlie  famous  fortress  of  Cuzco,  on  the  Sacsahuaman 


I      I 


r 


'"1 


ss^^^r 


i '  I 


1' 
1 


!  :  I 


%, 


RlI.N.S    UK   SACSAIILAMAN.* 

I  Till.     Such,  too,  are  portions  of  the  ruins  at  Ollantay-tampu.     Still  farther 
north  there  arc  cvclopean  ruins  at  Concaclia,  at  fluinaque,  and  at  Huaraz. 

Tiahuanacu  is  interesting  because  it  is  possible  that  the  elaborate  charac- 
ter of  its  symbolic  sculpture  may  throw  glimmerings  of  light   on   remote 

1  I'asptlre   mentions  a  carved   stniie  brnucht     nam.     A  copy  of  it  is  in  possession  of  Suiior 
frr.i'i  the  department  of  .Anraclis,  in  Tern,  which     Rainmndi. 
had  "omc  rusemlihmccs  to  the  >tnnes  at  'I'i.aluia- 

*  [AfteraciUin  \<n\ic:\  Geschicfi/e  tlrs /.eitallrrs  ilcy  Eiitdrckungcn.  Markham  has  elsewhere  described 
i],!  "ie  ruins,  —  Ciezn  </e  Leon,  2;o.  -524  ;  2d  part,  iTio ;  Roynl  Cflmiiinifarief  of  the  Incas.  v.,  with  a  plan,  repro- 
duced in  \'ol,  II.  p.  ;2T.  and  anntlier  pl.n  1  Ciizcn,  shr.win',;  the  pcisition  of  the  fortress  in  its  relations  to  the 
C''v.     Tl'ore  are  plans  an  ':  views  in  Stpiier's  Peru.  ch.  2\.  —  En.! 


I.   i 


THE    INCA   C1\ILIZA110.\    IN    PERU. 


221 


history;  but  Stcsahuiman,  the  fortress  overlooking  the  ciLy  of  Cuzc>  ,  i  , 
without  comparison,  rhe  grandest  monument  of  an  ancient  civilization  in 
the  New  World.  Like  the  Pyramids  aiul  the  Coliseum,  it  is  imperishable. 
It  consists  of  a  fortified  work  600  yards  in  length,  built  of  gigantic  stones, 
in  three  lines,  forming  walls  supporting  terraces  and  parapets  arranged  in 
salient  and  retiring  angles.  This  work  defends  the  only  assailable  side  ot  a 
position  which  is  impregnable,  owing  to  the  .steepness  of  the  ascent  in  all 
other  directions.  The  outer  wall  averages  a  height  of  26  feet.  Then  there 
is  a  terrace  16  yards  across,  whence  the  second  wall  rises  to  iS  feet.  The 
second  terrace  is  si.x  yards  across,  and  the  third  wall  averages  a  height  of 
12  feet.  The  total  height  of  the  fortification  is  56  feet.  The  stones  are  of 
blue  limestone,  of  enormous  size  and  irregular  in  shape,  but  fitted  into  each 
other  with  rare  precision.  One  of  the  stones  is  27  feet  high  by  14,  and 
stones  15  feet  high  by  12  are  common  throughout  the  work. 

At  Ollantay-tampu  the  ruins  a'-e  of  various  styles,  but  the  later  works 
are  raised  on  ancient  cyclopean  foundations  '  There  are  six  porphyry  slabs 
12  feet  high  by  6  or  7 ;  stone  beams  15  and  20  feet  long;  stairs  and 
recesses  hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock.  Here,  as  at  Tiahuanacu,  there  were, 
according  to  Cieza  de  Leon,'-^  men  and  animals  carved  on  the  stones,  but 
they  have  disappeared.  The  same  style  of  architecture,  though  only  in 
fragments,  is  met  with  further  north. 

East  of  the  river  Apurimac,  and  not  far  from  the  town  of  Abancay,  there 
are  three  groups  of  ancient  monuments  in  a  deep  valley  surrounded  by 
lofty  spurs  of  the  Andes.  There  is  a  great  cyclopean  wall,  a  series  of  seats 
or  thrones  of  various  forms  hewn  out  of  the  solid  stone,  and  a  huge  block 
carved  on  five  sides,  called  the  Ruini-liuasi.  The  northern  face  <^l  this 
monolith  is  cut  into  the  form  of  a  staircase  ;  on  the  east  there  are  two  enor- 
mous seats  separated  by  thick  partitions,  and  on  the  south  there  is  a  sort  of 
lookout  place,  with  a  seat.  Collecting  channels  traverse  the  block,  :iid  join 
trenches  or  grooves  lealing  to  two  deep  excavations  on  the  wester.  ,  de. 
On  this  western  side  there  is  also  a  series  of  steps,  apparently  f'^r  Wji  fall 
of  a  cascade  of  water  connected  with  the  sacrificial  rites.  Mo]  :.,<.  gives  a 
curious  account  of  the  water  sacrifices  of  the  Incas.^  The  Rumi-hii  is' seems 
to  have  been  the  centre  of  a  great  sanctuary,  and  I0  have  been  u.seii  as  vx\ 
altar.  Its  surface  is  carvel  with  animals  amid  '  a  labyrinth  of  cavities  :  'id 
partition  ridges.  Its  length  is  20  feet  by  14  bn-ad,  and  12  feet  higl_.  Hero 
we  have,  no  doubt,  a  sacrificial  altar  of  the  ancient  people,  ou  which  the 
blood  of  animals  and  libations  of  chicha  flowed  in  torrents.'* 

Spanish  writers  received  statements  from  the  Indians  that  one  or  other 
of  these  cyclo])('an  ruins  was  built  by  some  particular  Inca.  Garcilasso  de 
la  Vega  even  names  the  architects  of  the  Cuzco  fortress.  But  it  is  clear 
from  the  evidence  of  the  most  careful  investigators,  such  as  Cieza  de  Leon, 

'  [Cf.  plans  and  views  in  Squier's  Peru,  ch.         *  The  name  of  the  place  where  the'^L"  remains 

24  —  Kn  ]  are  situated  is  Concacha,  from  the  Qiiirhua  word 

'^  Cap.  94.  "  Ciiniiu/uiy"  —  the  act  of  holding  down  a  vi.-- 

"  See  page  238.  tim  for  sacrifice ;  literally,  "  to  take  by  the  neck  '" 


Ml 


M 


222 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF   AMERICA. 


■i,'>i 


,  Ah 


that  there  was  no  real  knowledge  of  their  origin,  and  that  memory  of  the 
builders  was  either  quite  lost,  or  preserved  in  vague,  uncertain  traditions. 

The  most  ancient  myth  p(jints  to  the  region  of  Lake  Titicaca  as  tlie 
scene  of  the  creative  operations  of  a  Deity,  or  miracle-working  Lord.'  This 
Deity  is  said  to  have  created  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  or  to  have  caused 
them  to  rise  out  of  Lake  Titicaca.  He  also  created  men  of  stone  at  Tiahua- 
nacu,  or  of  clay ;  making  them  pass  under  the  earth,  and  appear  again  out 
of  caves,  tree-trunks,  rocks,  or  fountains  in  the  different  provinces  which 
were  to  be  peopled  by  their  descendants.  But  this  seems  to  be  a  later  attempt 
to  reconcile  the  ancient  Titicaca  myth  with  the  local  worship  of  natural  ob- 
jects as  ancestors  or  founders  of  their  race,  among  the  numerous  subjugated 
tribes ;  as  well  as  to  account  for  the  colos.sal  statues  of  unknown  origin  at 
Tiahuanacu.  There  are  variations  of  the  story,  but  there  is  general  con- 
currence in  the  main  points  :  that  the  Deity  created  the  heavenly  bodies  and 
the  human  race,  and  that  the  ancient  people,  or  their  rulers,  were  called 
Pinia.  Tradition  also  seems  to  point  to  regions  south  of  the  lake  as  the 
quarter  whence  the  first  settlers  came  who  worked  out  the  earliest  civiliza- 
tion.- We  may,  in  accordance  with  all  the  indications  that  are  left  to  us, 
connect  the  great  god  Ilia  Ticsi  with  the  central  figure  of  the  Tiahuanacu 
sculpture,  and  the  kneeling  -.-.orshiiipers  with  the  rulers  of  all  the  nations  and 
tribes  which  had  been  subjugated  by  the  Hatiin-riina^''  —  the  great  men 
who  had  Pirua  for  their  king,  and  who  originally  came  from  the  distant 
south.  The  Piruas  governed  a  vast  empire,  erected  imperishable  cyclo- 
pean  edifices,  and  developed  a  complicated  civilization,  which  is  dimly  indi- 
cated to  us  by  the  numerous  symbolical  sculptures  on  the  monolith.     They 


'  T'li-  names  of  this  god  were  Con-Itla-Tici- 
Uiraciwhij,  and  he  was  tlic  PacluiyLichachic,  or 
Teacher  of  the  World.  Pacha  is  "  time,"  or 
"  place ;  "  .also  "  the  universe."  "  Yachachic^'  a 
teacher,  from  "Yar/im  /liiii"  "  I  teach."  Conh 
said  to  signify  the  creatin.;  Heity  {,Petatizos,Giir- 


Some  authors  gave  tlie  meaning  of  UiracocJia 
to  be  "foam  of  the  sea:"  from  Uira  (I/iiira), 
"grease,"  or  "foam,"  and  Cocha,  "ocean," 
"sea,"  "lake."  Clarcilasso  de  la  Vega  jiointed 
out  the  error.  In  compound  words  of  a  nomi- 
native and  genitive,  the  genitive  is  invariably 
cia).  According  to  Clomara,  Con  was  a  creative  jilaced  fust  in  Quichua;  so  that  the  meaning 
deity  who  i.u.ie  from  the  north,  aftt;r\vards  ex-  would  be  "a  sea  of  grease,"  not  "grease  of  the 
])elled  I)y  I'achacaniac,  and  a  modern  authority  sea."  I Icikl  he  concludes  that  t'/VjriW/i/ is  not 
(Lopc7,  p.  235)  suggests  that  Con  represented  a  compound  word,  but  simply  a  name,  the  der'.- 
thc  "cult  of  the  setting  sun,"  because  Ciinti  vation  of  which  he  does  not  attempt  to  explain, 
means  the  west.  Tiii  means  a  founder  or  foun-  lilas  V.aU^ra  says  that  it  means  "  the  will  and 
dafion,  a.l  Ilia  is  liglit,  from  /Hani,  "  I  shine  :  "  power  of  Clod  ;  "  not  that  this  is  the  signification 
"Tiie  Origin  of  Light"  (Afonlcsinos.  Anonv-  of  the  word,  but  that  such  were  the  godlike  attri- 
mous  'Jisiiit.  Lopez  suggests  "Afi"  an  evil  omen,  butes  of  the  being  who  was  known  by  it.  Acosta 
—  the  r.Ioon  God) ;  or,  according  to  one  author-  says  that  to  /"/<.«  Ciracoiha  they  assigned  the 
!;y,  "Lijht  Fternal"  (T/ic  anonymous  y.siiit).  chief  power  and  command  over  all  things.  The 
V'ifu  is  a  cor.  uption  cf  Pirua,  which  is  said  by  anonymous  Jesuit  tells  us  that  /lla  Tiosi  was  the 
some  authoritu  s  to  be  the  name  of  the  first  set-  original  name,  and  that  Uiracocha  was  added 
tier,  or  the  four.der  of  a  dynasty;  and  by  others     later. 

to  mean  .1  "di-io^tory  "  a  "place  of  abode;"  Of  these  names, ///(z  T/ca  appears  to  have  been 
hence  a  "dvellii.'  cr  "abider."  Cocha  means  the  most  ancient, 
"ocean,"'  "abyss,  "profundity,"  "space."  Ui-  -  Cieza  de  Leon  and  Salcamayhua. 
racocha.  "  the  Dweller  in  Space."  So  that  the  '  Montesinos  calls  the  ancient  people,  who 
whole  would  signify  "God:  the  Creator  of  were  peaceful  and  industrious,  [falu-rtina,  or 
Liuht  : "  the  Dweller  in  Space:  the  Teacher  "Great  men."  .See  also  Matienza  (MS.  Brit 
of  the  World."  Mus.l. 


( 

\ 

I 


I 


m 


THE    IN'CA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU.  223 

also,  in  a  long  course  of  years,  brought  wild  plants  under  cultivation,  and 
domesticated  the  animals  of  the  lofty  Andean  plateau.  But  it  is  remarkable 
that  the  shores  of  Lake  Titicaca,  which  are  almost  treeless,  and  where  corn 
will  not  ripen,  should  have  been  chosen  as  the  centre  of  this  most  ancient 
civilization.  Yet  the  ruins  of  Tiahuanacu  conclusively  establish  the  fact 
that  the  capital  of  the  I'iruas  was  on  the  loftiest  site  ever  selected  for  the 
seat  of  a  great  empire. 

The  Amautas,  or  learned  men  of  the  later  Inca  period,  preserved  the 
names  of  sovereigns  of  the  I'irua  ilynasty,  commencing  with  Pirua  Alanco, 
and  continuing  for  sixty-five  generations.  Lopez  conjectures  that  there 
was  a  change  of  dynasty  after  the  eighteenth  Pirua  king,  because  hitherto 
Montesinos,  who  has  recorded  the  list,  had  always  called  each  successor  so/i 
and  heir,  but  after  the  eighteenth  only  heir.  Hence  he  thinks  that  a  new 
dynasty  of  Amautas,  or  kings  of  the  learned  caste,  succeeded  the  I'iruas. 
The  only  deeds  recorded  of  this  long  line  of  kings  are  their  success  in 
repelling  invasions  and  their  alterations  of  the  calendar.  At  length  there 
appears  to  have  been  a  general  disruption  of  the  empire:  Cuzco  was  nearly 
deserted,  rebel  leaders  rose  up  in  all  directions,  the  various  tribes  became 
independent,  and  the  chief  who  claimed  to  be  the  representative  of  the  old 
dynasties  was  reduced  to  a  small  territory  to  the  south  of  Cuzco,  in  the 
valley  of  the  Vilcamayu,  and  was  called  "  King  of  Tampu  Tocco."  Thiy 
state  of  disintegration  is  said  to  have  continued  for  twenty-eight  genera- 
tions, at  the  end  of  which  time  a  new  empire  began  to  be  consolidated  un- 
der  the  Incas,  which  inherited  the  civilization  and  traditions  of  the  ancient 
dynasties,  and  succeeded  to  their  power  and  dominion. 

It  was  long  believed  that  the  lists  of  kings  of  the  earlier  dynasties  rested 
solely  on  the  authority  of  Montesinos,  and  they  consequently  received  little 
credit.  But  recent  research  has  brought  to  light  the  work  of  another  writer, 
who  studied  before  Montesinos,  and  who  incidentally  refers  to  two  of  the 
sovereigns  in  his  lists.*  This  furnishes  independent  evidence  that  the 
catalogues  of  early  kings  had  been  preserved  orally  or  by  means  of  quif^its, 
and  that  they  were  in  existence  when  the  .Spaniards  conquered  Peru  ;  thus 
giving  weight  to  the  testimony  of  Montesinos. 

The  second  myth  of  the  Peruvians  refers  to  the  origin  of  the  Incas,  who 
derived  their  descent  from  the  kings  of  Tampu  Tocco,  and  had  their  original 
home  at  Paccari-tampu,  in  the  valley  of  the  Vilcamayu,  south  of  Cuzco.  It 
is,  therefore,  an  ancestral  myth.  It  is  related  that  four  brothers,  with  their 
four  sisters,  issued  forth  from  ajjertures  {Tocco)  in  a  cave  at  Paccari-tampu, 
a  name  which  means  "the  abode  of  dawn."  Tl'^  brothers  were  called  Ayar 
Manco,  Ayar  Cachi,  Ayar  Uchu,  and  Ayar  bauca,  names  to  which  the 
Incas,  in  the  time  of  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  gave  a  fanciful  meaning.^     One 

1   The  anonymous  yestiit,  p.  178.     A  work  re-  -  Cachi  ("s.ilt")  was  tlie  Inc.-i's  instruction  in 

ferred   to   by  Oliva  as  having   been  written   by  rational  life,  I'chii  ("pepper")  was  tlie  delif^ht 

lilas  Valera  also  mentions   some   of   the  early  the  people  derived  from  this  teaching,  and  Sauca 

kings  by  name.     (See  Saldamando,  Jesuitas  del  ("joy")  means  the  hpppiness  afterwards  expe- 

Peru,  p.  22.)  rienced. 


m  ^ 


224 


NARRATIVE   AND   CKITlCAL    HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


^^\ 


I  '\ 


of  the  brothers  showed  extraordinary  prowess  in  hurling  a  stone  from  a 
sling.  The  others  became  jealous,  and,  persuailing  Ayur  Auca,  the  expert 
slingsman,  to  return  into  the  cave,  they  blocked  the  entrance  with  rocks. 
Ayar  Uchu  was  converted  into  a  stone  idol,  on  the  summit  of  a  hill  near 
Cuzco,  called  Huanacauri.  Manc(j  then  advanced  to  Cuzco  with  his  young- 
est brother,  and  found  that  the  place  was  occupied  by  a  chief  named  Alca- 
viza  and  his  people.  Here  Manco  established  the  seat  of  his  government, 
and  the  Alcaviza  tribe  appears  to  have  submitted  to  him,  and  to  have  lived 
side  by  side  with  the  Incas  for  some  generations.  The  Huanacauri  hill 
was  considered  the  most  sacred  place  in  Peru  ;  while  the  Tainpii-tocco,  or 
cave  at  Paccari-tampu,  was,  through  the  piety  of  descendants,  faced  with  a 
masonry  wall,  having  three  windows  lined  with  plates  of  gold. 

There  is  a  third  myth  which  seems  to  connect  the  ancient  tradition  of 
Titicaca  with  the  ancestral  myth  of  the  Incas.  It  is  said  that  long  after 
the  creation  by  the  Deity,  a  great  and  beneficent  being  appeared  at  Tiahua- 
nacu,  who  divided  the  world  among  four  kings  ;  IManco  Ccapac,  Colla,  To- 
cay  ^  or  Tocapo,^  and  Pinahua.'''  The  names  Tuapaca,*  y\rnauan,''  Tonapa,'"' 
and  Tarapaca'^  occur  in  connection  with  this  being,  while  some  authorities 
tell  us  that  hij  name  was  unknown.  Betanzos  says  that  he  went  from  Titi- 
caca to  Cuzco,  where  he  set  up  a  chief  named  Alcaviza,  and  that  he  ad- 
vanced through  the  country  until  he  disapi)eared  over  the  sea  at  Puerto 
\'iejo.  It  is  also  related  that  the  people  of  Canas  attacked  him,  but  were 
converted  by  a  miracle,  and  that  they  built  a  great  temple,  with  an  image, 
at  Cacha,  in  honor  of  this  being,  or  of  his  god  Ilia  Ticsi  Uiracocha.  This 
temple  now  forms  a  ruin  which  in  its  structure  and  arrangement  is  unique 
in  Peru,  and  therefore  deserves  special  attention. 

The  ruins  of  the  temple  of  Cacha  are  in  the  valley  of  the  Vilca-mayu, 
south  of  Cuzco.  They  were  described  by  GarciLsso  de  la  Vega,  and  have 
i^°en  visited  and  carefully  examined  by  Squier.  The  main  temple  was  330 
feet  long  by  87  broad,  with  wrought-stone  walls  and  a  steep  pitched  roof. 
A  high  wall  extended  longitudinally  through  the  centre  of  the  structure, 
consisting  of  a  wrought-stone  foundation,  8  feet  high  antl  5.^  feet  thick  on 
the  level  of  the  ground,  supporting  an  adobe  superstructure,  the  whole  being 
40  feet  high.  This  wall  was  pierced  by  12  lofty  doorways,  14  feet  high. 
But  midway  there  are  sockets  for  the  reception  of  beams,  showing  the 
existence  of  a  second  story,  as  described  by  Garcilasso.  Between  the  trans- 
verse and  outer  walls  then;  were  two  series  of  pillars,  12  on  each  side,  built 
like  the  transverse  wall,  with  8  feet  of  wrought  stone,  and  completed  to  a 
height  of  22  feet  with  adobes.  These  pillars  app^'ar  to  have  sujiported  the 
second  floor,  where,  according  to  Garcilasso,  there  was  a  shrine  containing 
the  statue  of  Uiracocha.  At  right  angles  to  the  temple,  Squier  discovered 
the  remains  of  a  series  of  supplemental  edifices  surrounding  courts,  and 
built  upon  a  terrace  260  yards  long. 


'  G.  de  la  Vega. 
*  Molina,  p.  7. 


«  Pirua? 

*  Cieza  de  Leon  ;  Herrera. 


'  Salcamayhua 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'EKU. 


22S 


The  peculiarities  of  the  temple  of  Cacha  consist  in  the  use  of  rows  of 
columns  to  support  a  second  floor,  and  in  the  groat  height  of  the  walls.  In 
these  respects  it  is  unique,  and  if  similar  edifices  ever  existed,  tiicy  aj/jjcar 
t )  have  been  destroyed  previous  to  the  rise  of  the  Inca  empire.  The  Cacha 
temple  belongs  neither  to  the  cyclopean  period  of  the  Piruas  nor  to  the 
Inca  style  of  architecture.  Connected  with  the  strange  myth  of  the  wan- 
dering prophet  of  Viracocha,  it  stands  by  it.self,  as  (;nc  of  those  unsohed 
pioblems  whicii  await  future  investigation.  The  statue  in  the  shrine  on 
the  upper  story  is  liescribed  by  Cieza  de  Leon,  who  saw  it. 

Both  the  Titicaca  and  the  Cacha  myths  have,  in  later  times,  been  con- 
nected and  more  or  less  amalgamated  with  the  ancestral  myth  of  the  Incas. 
Thus  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  makes  Manco  Ccapac  come  direct  from  Titi- 
caca;  while  Molina  refers  to  him  as  one  of  the  beings  created  there,  who 
went  down  through  the  earth  and  came  up  at  I'accari-tampu.  Salcamayhua 
makes  the  being  Tonapa,  of  the  Cacha  myth,  arrive  at  Apu  Tampu,  or  Pac- 
cari-tampu,  and  leave  a  sacred  sceptre  there,  called  tiipac yanri,  for  Manco 
Ccapac.  These  are  later  interpolations,  made  with  the  object  of  connecting 
the  family  myth  of  the  Incas  witli  more  ancient  traditi(jns.  Tiie  wise  men 
of  the  Inca  .system,  through  the  care  of  Spanish  writers  of  the  time  of  the 
concpiest,  have  handed  down  these  three  traditions  and  the  catalogue  of 
kings.  The  Titicaca  myth  tells  us  of  the  Deity  worshipped  by  the  builders 
of  Tiahuanacu,  and  the  story  of  the  creation.  The  Cacha  myth  has  refer- 
enc.  to  some  great  reformer  of  very  ancient  times.  The  Paccari-tampu 
myth  records  the  origin  of  the  Inca  dynasty.  Although  they  are  overlaid 
with  fables  and  miraculous  occurrences,  the  main  facts  touching  the  orig- 
inal home  of  Manco  Ccapac  and  his  march  to  Cuzco  are  probabh'  historical. 

The  catalogue  of  kings  given  by  Montesinos,  allowing  an  average  of  twenty 
years  for  each,  would  place  the  commencement  of  the  Pirua  dynasty  in 
about  470  li.  c.  ;  in  the  days  when  the  Greeks,  under  Cimon,  were  defeat- 
ing the  Persians,  and  nearly  a  century  after  the  death  of  Sakya  Muni  in 
India.  This  early  empire  flourished  for  about  1,200  years,  and  the  disrup- 
tion took  place  in  830  A.  n.,  in  the  days  of  King  Egbert.  The  disintegra- 
tion continued  for  500  years,  and  the  rise  of  the  Incas  under  Manco  was 
probably  coeval  with  the  days  of  St.  Louis  and  Henry  III  of  England.'  By 
that  time  the  country  had  been  broken  up  into  separate  tribes  for  500 
years,  and  the  work  of  reunion,  so  splendidly  achieved  by  the  Incas,  was 
most  arduous.  At  the  same  time,  the  ancient  civilization  of  the  Piruas  was 
partially  inherited  by  the  various  peoples  whose  ancestors  composed  their 
empire  ;  so  that  the  Inca  civilization  was  a  revival  rather  than  a  creation. 

The  various  tribes  and  nations  of  the  Andes,  separated  from  each  other 
by  uninhabited  wildernesses  and  lofty  mountain  chains,  were  clearly  of  the 
same  origin,  speaking  dialects  of  the  same  language.     Since  the  fall  of  the 

'  Was  Valcra  allows  a  period  of  600  years  for  its  ri.se  to  be  con  temporary  with   Henry  II  of 

the  existence  of  the  Inca  dynasty,  which  throws  England.       But    twelve    generations,    allowing 

its  origin  back  to  the  days  of  Alfred  the  (".real,  twenty-five  years  for  each,  would  only  occudv 

Garcilasso  allows  400  yeari,  which  would  make  300  years 
VOL.  I. —  15 


h 


Ti 


226 


NARRATIVK  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Piriuis  they  had  led  an  independent  existence.  Some  had  formed  powerful 
lonfcik'iatioiis,  others  were  isolated  in  their  valKys.  Ikit  it  was  only 
through  niucli  hard  fij,ditin^'  and  by  consummate  statesiiianshii)  that  the 
one  small  Inca  lineage  established,  in  a  jieriod  of  less  than  three  centuries, 
im|)erial  dominion  over  the  rest.  It  will  be  well,  in  this  place,  to  take  a 
brief  survey  of  the  different  nations  which  were  to  form  the  empire  of  the 
Incas,  and  of  their  territories. 

The  central  Andean  rej^ion,  whiili  was  the  home  of  the  imjierial  race  of 
Incas,  extends  from  the  water-parting  between  the  sources  of  the  Ucayali 
and  the  basin  of  Lake  Titicaca  to  the  river  Apurimac.  It  incliules  wild 
mountain  fastnesses,  wide  expanses  of  upland,  grassy  slo|)es,  lofty  valleys 
such  as  that  in  whieh  the  city  of  Cuzco  is  built,  and  fertile  ravines,  with 
the  most  lovely  scenery.  The  inhabitants  composed  four  tribes  ;  that  of  the 
Incas  in  the  valley  of  the  Vilcamayu,  of  the  (Juichuas  in  the  secluded  ra- 
vines of  the  Apurimac  tributaries,  and  those  of  the  Canas  and  Cauchis  in  the 
mountains  bordering  on  the  Titicaca  basin.  These  people  average  a  height 
of  5  ft.  4  in.,  and  are  strongly  built.  The  nose  is  invariably  aquiline,  the 
mouth  rather  large  ;  the  eyes  black  or  deep  brown,  bright,  and  generally 
deep  .set,  with  Img  fine  lashes.  The  hair  is  abundant  and  long,  fine,  and  of 
a  deep  black-brown.  The  men  have  no  beards.  The  skin  is  very  smooth 
and  soft,  and  of  a  light  coppery-brown  color,  the  neck  thick,  and  the  slmul- 
ders  broad,  with  great  depth  of  chest.  The  legs  are  well  formed,  feet  and 
hands  very  small.     The  Incas  have  the  build  and  physique  of  mountaineers. 

To  the  south  of  this  cradle  of  the  Inca  race  extended  the  region  of  the 
Collas  '  and  allied  tribes,  including  the  whole  basin  of  Lake  Titicaca,  which 
is  12,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  Collas  dwelt  in  stone  huts, 
tended  their  flocks  of  llamas,  and  raised  crops  of  ocas,  quinoas,  and  pota- 
toes. They  were  divided  into  several  tribes,  and  were  engaged  in  constant 
feuds,  their  arms  being  slings  and  ayllos,  or  bolas.  The  Collas  are  remark- 
able for  great  length  of  body  compared  with  the  thigh  and  leg,  and  they 
are  the  only  people  whose  thighs  are  shorter  than  their  legs.  Their  build 
fits  them  for  excellence  in  mountain  climbing  and  pedestrianism,  and  for 
the  exercise  of  extraordinary  endurance.-  The  homes  of  the  Collas  were 
around  the  seat  of  ancient  civilization  at   Ti.ahuanacu. 

A  remarkable  race,  apart  from  the  Incas  and  Collas,  of  darker  complexion 
and  more  savage  habits,  dwelt  and  still  dwell  among  the  vast  beds  of  reeds 
in  the  southwestern  angle  of  Lake  Titicaca.  They  are  called  Urus,  and 
are  probably  descendants  of  an  aboriginal  people  who  occupied  the  Titicaca 
basin  before  the  arrival  of  the  Hatun-runas  from  the  south.  The  Urus 
spoke  a  distinct  language,  called  Pnquina,  specimens  of  which  have  been 

*  Erroneously  called  Ayniarns  liv  the   Span-  .in  Indian  messenger,  named  Alejo  Vilca,  from 

iards.     The   name,   wliieh    reallv   belongs  to   a  I'lino  to  Tacna,  a  distance  of  84  Icigiics,  who  did 

branch  of   the  Qiiichua   tribe,  was  first   misap-  it  in  62  hours,  his  only  sustenance  being  .i  little 

plied  to  the  Colla   language   bv  the   Jesuits  at  dried  maize  and  coca,  —  over  four  miles  an  fiuur 

Juli,  and  afterwards  to  the  whole  Colla  race.  for  252  miles. 

■^  Don  Modesto  Basadre  tells  us  that  he  sent 


SI 


THE    INCA   LiVII.IZAriON    IN    I'EKU. 


227 


.ayali 


preserved  by  Bishop  Ore.*  The  ancestors  of  the  Urus  may  have  been  the 
cromlech  builders,  driven  into  the  fastnesses  of  the  lake  when  tlieir  country 
was  occupied  by  the  more  powerful  invaders,  who  erected  the  imperishable 
monuments  at  Tiahuanacu.  These  Urus  arc  now  lake-dwellers.  Their 
homes  consist  of  larjje  canoes,  made  of  the  touj^h  reeds  which  cover  the  shal- 
low parts  of  the  lake,  and  they  live  on  fish,  and  on  quinua  and  potatoes, 
which  they  obtain  by  barter. 

North  of  Cuzco  there  were  several  allied  tribes,  resembling  the  Incas  in 
physique  and  hin^niage,  in  a  similar  staj^e  of  civilization,  and  their  rivals  in 
power.  Heyond  the  Apurimac,  and  inhabiting  the  valleys  of  the  Andes 
thence  to  the  Mantaro,  was  the  important  nation  of  the  Chancas  ;  and  still 
further  north  and  west,  in  the  valley  of  the  Xauxa,  was  the  Huanca  nation. 
Af^ricultural  people  and  shepherds,  forming  aylliis,  or  tribes  of  the  Chancas 
and  Ihiancas,  occupied  the  ravines  of  the  maritime  cordillcra,  and  extended 
their  settlements  into  several  valleys  of  the  seacoast,  between  the  Rimac 
and  Nasca.  These  coast  people  of  Inca  race,  known  as  Chinchas,  held 
their  own  a_u;ainst  an  entirely  different  nation,  of  distinct  ori^dn  and  lai'- 
guai;e,  who  occupied  the  northern  coast  valleys  from  the  Rimac  to  Payta, 
and  also  the  great  valley  of  Huarca  (the  motlern  Cailete),  where  they  had 
Chiucha  enemies  both  to  the  north  and  south  of  them.  These  people  were 
called  Yitmas  by  their  Inca  conquerors.  Their  own  name  was  Chimu,  and 
the  language  spoken  by  them  was  called  Mocliica.  But  this  question  relat- 
ing to  the  early  inhabitants  of  the  coast  valleys  of  Peru,  their  origin  and 
civilization,  is  the  most  difficult  in  ancient  Peruvian  history,  and  will  require 
separate  cousiilcration.^ 

North  of  the  Huanca  nation,  along  the  basin  of  the  Maraflon,  there  were 
tribes  which  were  known  to  the  Incas  by  their  head-dresses.  These  were 
the  Conchucus,  Ifnamachucus,  and  Huacrachucus.^  Still  further  north,  in 
the  region  of  the  equator,  was  the  powerful  nation  of  Ouitus. 

All  these  nations  of  the  Peruvian  Andes  appear  to  have  once  formed  part 
of  the  mighty  prehistoric  empire  of  the  Pirhuas,  and  to  have  retained  much 
of  the  civilization  of  their  ancestors  during  the  subsequent  centuries  of 
separate  existence  and  isolation.  This  probably  accounts  for  the  ease  with 
which  the  Incas  established  their  system  of  religion  and  government 
throughout  their  new  empire,  after  the  conquests  were  completed.  The 
subjugated  nations  spoke  dialects  of  the  same  languai^e,  and  inherited  many 
of  the  usages  and  ideas  of  their  conquerors.  For  the  same  reason  they  were 
pretty  equally  matched  as  foes,  and  the  Incas  secured  the  mastery  only  by 
dint  of  desperate  fighting  and  great  political  sagacity.  But  finally  they  did 
establish  their  superiority,  and  founded  a  second  great  empire  in  Peru 

The  history  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  Inca  power,  as  recorded  by  native 

'  Fr.iy  I.udovico  Geronimo  de  Ore,  a  native     cum  translationihus  in  /iitx'iias  prmiticiarum  Pe- 
of  Guamanga,  in  Peru,  was  the  author  of  Ritualc     ruanorum,  published  at  Naples  in  1607. 
sen   Manuiile  ac  brert'tn  formam  administrav.di        '^  Cf.  Note  I,  following  this  chapter. 
'iacramcnia  juxta  ordinem  S.  Juclcsid  Rotnanir,         '  Chucn  means  a  head-dress ;  ffiiaman,  z.  {sX- 

con  ;  Huacra,  a  horn. 


\  ; 


i,i 


\\\ 


\  ^ 


•iu 


V^.  ^a; 


^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


^  fii    12.2 


£  Si 

US 


1.8 


1.4 


III 


1.6 


A" 

O 

VI 


Va 


% 


^> 


y 


^f^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  M580 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


s^ 


,\ 


\\ 


% 


.V 


\ 


6^ 


'^ 


'% 


0 


y. 


/. 


k 


\ 


\ 


;\ 


% 


A 


r  i  \ 


( 

1  f:     '. 

;i 

f             11  '  : 

,            1       1 

■    ) 

»  ■ 

'1 

!  1    i 
1  i 

1 .  , 

I: 

■it 

1 

I 

1 

! 

I" 

i 

1 

1 

t  !j  1 

22S 


NAKKAIIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   UF   AMERICA. 


INCA   MANCO  CCAPAC* 


historians  in  their  quipus,  and  retailed  to  us  by  Spanish  writers,  is,  on  the 

w'.iole,  coherent  and  intelligible. 
Many  blunders  were  inevitable  in 
conveying  the  information  from  the 
mouths  of  natives  to  the  Spanish  in- 
quirers, who  understood  the  language 
imperfectly,  and  whose  objects  often 
were  to  reach  foregone  conclusions. 
But  certain  broad  historical  facts  are 
brought  out  by  a  comparison  of  the 
different  authorities,  the  succession 
of  the  last  ten  sovereigns  is  deter- 
mined by  a  nearly  complete  consen- 
sus of  evidence,  and  we  can  now  re- 
late the  general  features  of  the  rise 
of  Inca  ascendency  in  Peru  with  a 
certain  amount  of  confidence. 
The  Inca  people  were  divided  into  small  ayllns,  or  lineages,  when  Manco 

Ccapac    advanced    down    the 

valley  of  the  Vilcamayu,  from 

Paccari-tampu,  and  forced  the 

aylln  of  Alcaviza  and  the  ayllu 

of    Antasayac    to    submit    to 

his  sway.     He  formed  the  nu- 
cleus of  his  power  at  Cuzco, 

the  land   of   these   conquered 

aylliis,  and  from  this  point  his 

descendants    slowly   extended 

their  dominion.     The  chiefs  of 

the  surrounding  ayllus,  called 

Sinchi    (literally,    "strong"), 

either    submitted  willingly  to 

the  Incas,  or  were  subjugated. 

Sinchi    Rocca,   the    son,    and 

Lloque  Yupanqui,  the   grand- 
son, of    Manco,    filled    up    a 

swamp  on  the  site  of  the   present  cathedral  of  Cuzco,  planned  out  the 


INCA   YUPANQUI.  t 


•  [After  a  cut  In  Marcoy's  South  America,  i.  210  (also  in  Toiir  du  Monde,  1S63,  p.  261),  purporting  to  be 
drawn  from  a  copy  of  the  taffeta  roll  containing  the  pedigree  of  the  Incas,  which,  in  evidence  of  their  claims, 
was  sent  by  their  descendants  to  the  Spanish  king  in  1603.  This  geneah)gical  record  contained  the  likenesses 
of  the  successive  Incas  and  their  wives,  and  the  original  is  said  to  have  disappeared.  Mr.  Markham  supposes 
this  roll  to  have  been  the  original  of  the  portraits  given  in  Herrera  (see  cut  on  p.  267  of  the  present  volume) ; 
but  they  are  not  the  same,  if  Marcoy's  cuts  are  trustworthy.  A  set  of  likenesses  appeared  in  Ulloa's  Relacion 
HistSrica  (Madrid,  1748),  iv.  604  ;  and  these  were  the  originals  of  the  series  copied  in  the  Gentleman's  Mag.. 
1751-1752,  and  thence  are  copied  those  in  Ranking.  These  do  not  correspond  with  those  given  by  Marcoy. 
See  (•ost.  Vol.  II.,  for  a  note  on  different  series  rf  portraits,  and  in  the  same  volume,  pp.  515,  516,  are  portraits 
of  Atahualpa.  A  portrait  of  Manco  Inca.  killeu  1546,  is  given  in  A.  de  Beauchamps  Histoire  de  la  Conqiilte 
(fii  Pirou  (Paris.  180S).  —  F.t).] 

t  [After  a  cut  in  Marcoy,  i.  214.  —  En.] 


|,ri^ 


*o* 


THE    I.NCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'KKU. 


339 


city,*  and  their  reigns  were  mainly  occupied  in  consolidating  the  small 
kingdom  founded  by  their  predecessor.  Mayta  Ccapac,  the  fourth  Inca,  was 
also  occupied  in  consolidating  his  power  round  Cuzco ;  but  his  son,  Ccapac 
Yupanqui,  subdued  the  Quichuas  to  the  westward,  and  extended  his  sway  as 
far  as  the  pass  of  VilcaOota,  overlooking  the  Collao,  or  basin  of  Lake  Titi- 
caca.  Inca  Rocca,  the  next  sovereign,  made  few  conquests,  devoting  his 
attention  to  the  foundation  of  schools,  the  organization  of  festivals  and  ad- 
ministrative government,  and  to  the  construction  of  public  works.  His  son, 
named  Yahuar-huaccac,  appears  to  have  been  unfortunate.  One  authority 
says  that  he  was  surprised  and  killed,  and  all  agree  that  his  reign  was  dis- 
astrous. For  seven  generations  the  power  and  the  admirable  internal  polity 
of  the  Incarial  government  had  been  gradually  organized  and  consolidated 
within  a  limited  area.  The  suc- 
ceeding sovereigns  were  great 
conquerors,  and  their  empire  was 
rapidly  extended  to  the  vast  area 
which  it  had  reached  when  the 
Spaniards  first  appeared  on  the 
scene. 

The  son  of  Yahuar-huaccac  as- 
sumed the  name  of  the  Deity, 
and  called  him.self  Uira'jK'ba.^ 
Intervening  in  a  war  between  the 
two  principal  chiefs  of  the  Collas, 
named  Cari  and  Zapafia,  Uira- 
cocha   defeated    them    in    detail, 

and  annexed  the  whole  basin  of  Lake  Titicaca  to  his  dominions.  He  also 
conquered  the  lovely  valley  of  Yucay,  on  the  lower  course  of  the  Vilcamayu, 
whither  he  retired  to  end  his  days.  The  eldest  son  of  Uira-cocha,  named 
Urco,  was  incompetent  or  unworthy,  and  was  either  obliged  to  abdicate^  in 
favor  of  his  brother  Yupanqui,  the  favorite  hero  of  Inca  history,  or  was 
slain.*  It  was  a  moment  when  the  rising  empire  needed  the  services  of  hef 
ablest  sons.     She  was  about  to  engage  in  a  death-struggle  with  a  neighbof 


cuzco.* 


'  [Ramusio's  plan  of  Cuzco  is  given  in  Vol. 
II.  p.  554,  with  references  (p.  556)  to  other  plans 
and  descriptions ;  to  which  may  be  added  ai 
archatological  examination  by  Wiener,  in  the 
Bull,  de  la  Soc.  tic  Ghg.  tie  Paris,  Oct.,  1879,  ^nd 
in  his  Pfrou  ct  Bolivie,  with  an  enlarged  plan  of 
the  town,  showing  the  regions  of  different  archi- 
tecture ;  accounts  in  Marcoy's  Voyage  h  tracers 
CAmhique  du  Slid  (Paris,  1S69;  or  Eng.  transl. 
i.  174),  and  in  Nadaillac's  L' Amhiqiie  prihislo- 
fiqiie,  and  by  Squier  in  his  /'cm,  and  in  his  Re- 
marques   siir  !;i   Gfoi^raphie  du   Peroii,  p.   20. — 

l;d.] 


2  It  is  related  by  Ketanzos  that  one  day  this 
Inca  appeared  before  his  people  with  a  very  joy- 
ful countenance.  When  they  asked  him  the 
cause  of  his  joy,  he  replied  that  Uira-cocha  I'a- 
chayachachic  had  spoken  to  him  in  a  dream  that 
night.  Then  all  the  people  rose  up  and  saluted 
him  as  Viracocha  Inca,  which  is  as  much  as  *o 
say  —  "  King  and  God."  From  that  time  he  was 
so  called.  Garcilasso  gives  a  different  version 
of  the  same  tradition,  in  which  he  confuses  Vira- 
cocha with  his  son. 

'  Cieza  de  I.eon,  ii.  13CS-44. 

<  Salcamayhua,  91. 


•  [One  ot  .he  cuts  which  did  ser\'ice  in  the  Antwerp  editions  of  Cieza  de  Leon.     There  are  various  views  in 
Squiei's /Vr«,  pp.  427-445. —  El).] 


,   ■ 


I* 


( 


1  ; 


I J  ' 


330 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


II 


hi 


I    «■ 


H 


as  powerful  and  as  civilized  as  herself.  The  kingdom  of  the  Chancas,  com- 
mencing on  the  banks  of  the  Apurimac,  extended  far  to  the  east  and  north, 
including  many  of  the  richest  valleys  of  the  Andes.  Their  warlike  king, 
Uscavilca,  had  already  subdued  the  (Juichuas,  who  dwelt  in  the  upper  val- 
leys of  the  Apurimac  tril)utaries  to  the  southward,  and  was  advancing  on 
Cuzco,  when  Yupanqui  pushed  aside  the  imbecile  Urco,  and  seized  the  helm. 


WARRIORS   OF  THE   INCA    PERIOD.* 

The  fate  of  the  Incas  was  hanging  on  a  thread.  The  story  is  one  of  t  rill- 
ing interest  as  told  in  the  pages  of  Betanzos,  but  all  authorities  dwell  more 
or  less  on  this  famous  Chanca  war.  The  decisive  battle  was  fought  outside 
the  Huaca-puncu,  the  sacred  gate  of  Cuzco.  The  result  was  long  doubtful. 
Suddenly,  as  the  shades  of  evening  were  closing  over  the  Yahuar-panipa,  — 
"the  field  of  blood,"  —  a  fresh  army  fell  upon  the  right  flank  of  the  Chanca 
host,  and  the  Incas  won  a  great  victory.  So  unexpected  was  this  onslaught 
that  the  very  stones  on  the  mountain  sides  were  believed  to  have  been 
turned  into  men.  It  was  the  armed  array  of  the  insurgent  Ouichuas  who 
had  come  by  forced  marches  to  the  help  of  their  old  masters.  The  mem- 
ory of  this  great  struggle  was  fresh  in  men's  minds  when  the  Spaniards 
arrived,  and  as  the  new  conquerors  passed  over  the  battlefield,  on  their  way 
to  Cuzco,  they  saw  the  stuffed  skins  of  the  vanquished  Chancas  set  up  as 
memorials  by  the  roadside. 

The  subjugation  of  the  Chr^cas,  with  their  allies  the  Huancas,  led  to  a 
vast  extension  of  the  Inca  empire,  which  now  reached  to  the  shores  of  the 
Pacific  ;  and  the  last  years  of  Yupanqui  were  pas.sed  in  the  conquest  of  the 
alien  coast  nation,  ruled  over  by  a  sovereign  known  as  the  Chimu.  Thus 
the  reign  of  the  Inca  Yupanqui  marks  a  great  epoch.  He  beat  down  all 
rivals,  and  converted  the  Cuzco  kingdom  into  a  vast  empire.  He  received 
the  name  of  Pachacutec,  or  "  he  who  changes  the  world,"  a  name  which, 
according  to  Montcsinos,  had  on  eight  previous  occasions  been  conferred 
upon  sovereigns  of  the  more  ancient  dynasties. 

Tupac  Inca  Yujianqui,  the  son  and  successor  of  Pachacutec,  completed 

*  [After  a  cut  given  by  Ruge,  and  showing  figures  from  an  old  Peruvian  painting.  —  Ed.] 


I!   ! 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


331 


the  subjugation  of  the  coast  valleys,  extended  his  conquests  beyond  Quito 
on  the  north  and  to  Chile  as  far  as  the  river  Maule  in  the  south,  besides 
penetrating  far  intc  the  eastern  forests. 

Huayna  Ccapac,  the  son  of  Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui,  completed  and  consoli- 
dated the  conquests  of  his  father.  He  traversed  the  valleys  of  the  coast, 
penetrated  to  the  southern  limit  of  Chile,  and  fought  a  memorable  battle 
on  the  banks  of  the  "lake  of  blood"  (Yahuar-cocha),  near  the  northern 
frontier  of  Quito.  After  a  long  reign,*  the  last  years  of  which  were  passed 
in  Quito,  Huayna  Ccapac  died  in  November,  1525.  His  eldest  legitimate 
son,  named  Huascar,  succeeded  him  at  Cuzco.  But  Atahualpa,  his  father's 
favorite,  was  at  Quito  with  the  most  experienced  generals.  Haughty  mes- 
sages passed  between  the  brothers,  which  were  followed  by  war.  Huascar's 
armies  were  defeated  in  detail,  and  eventually  the  generals  of  Atahualpa 
took  the  legitimate  hiea  prisoner,  entered  Cuzco,  and  massacred  the  family 
and  adherents  of  Huascar.^  The  successful  asi)irant  to  the  throne  was  on 
his  way  to  Cuzco,  in  the  wake  of  his  generals,  when  he  encountered  I'izarro 
and  the  Spanish  invaders  at  Caxamarca.  This  war  of  succession  would  not, 
it  is  probable,  have  led  to  any  revolutionary  change  in  the  general  policy  of 
the  empire.  Atahualpa  would  have  established  his  power  and  continued  to 
rule,  just  as  Jiis  ancestor  Pachacutec  did,  after  the  dethronement  of  his 
brother  Urco.^ 

The  succession  of  the  Incas  from  Manco  Ccapac  to  Atahualpa  was  evi- 
dently well  known  to  the  Amautas,  or  learned  men  of  the  empire,  and  was 
recorded  in  their  quipiis  with  precision,  together  with  less  certain  materials 
iespecting  the  more  ancient  dynasties.  Many  blunders  were  committed  by 
the  Spanish  inquirers  in  putting  down  the  historical  information  received 
from  the  Amautas,  but  on  the  whole  there  is  general  concurrence  among 
lem.*     Practically  the  Spanish  authorities  agree,  and  it  is  clear  that  the 


1  Idas  Valera  says  42,  Balboa  33,  years. 

-  [The  ruins  of  .Vtahualpa's  palace  are  figured 
in  Wiener's  Pirou  et  Bolivie,  and  in  C;te.  de  Ga- 
briac's  PromiiinJe  d  tracers  r Amirique  dii  Slid 
(Paris,  1S68),  p.  196.  — Ed.] 

*  The  meanings  of  the  names  of  these  Incas 
are  significant.  Manco  and  Rocca  appear  to  be 
proper  names  without  any  clear  etymology.  The 
rest  refer  to  mental  attributes,  or  else  to  some 
personal  peculiarity.  .Sinchi  means  "  strong." 
Lloque  is  "  left-handed."  Yupanqui  is  the  sec- 
ond person  of  the  future  tense  of  a  verb,  and 
signifies  "  you  will  count."  Garcilasso  interprets 
it  as  one  who  will  count  as  wise,  virtuous,  and 
powerful.  Ccapac  is  rich  ;  that  is,  rich  in  all 
virtues  and  attributes  of  a  prince.  Mayta  is  an 
adverb,  "  where  ; "  and  Salcamayhua  says  that 
the  constant  cry  and  prayer  of  this  Inca  was, 
"Where  art  thou,  O  God.>"  because  he  was 
constantly  seeking  his  Creator.  Yahuar-huaccac 
means  "weeping  blood,"  probably  ii.  allusion 
to  some  malady  from  which  he  suffered.     Pa- 


chacutec has  already  been  explained.  Tupac  is 
a  word  signifying  royal  splendor,  and  Huayna 
means  "youth."  Huascar  is  "a  chain,"  in  allu- 
sion to  a  golden  chain  said  to  have  been  made 
in  his  honor,  and  held  by  the  dancers  at  the  fes- 
tival of  his  birth.  The  meaning  of  Atahualpa 
has  been  much  disputed.  Iliialfa  certainly 
means  any  large  game  fowl.  Hualf'ani  is  to 
create.  Atau  is  "  chance,"  or  "  the  fortune  of 
war."  Garcilasso,  who  is  always  opposed  to  der- 
ivations, maintains  that  Atahualpa  was  a  proper 
name  without  special  meaning,  and  that  Hu.ilpa, 
as  a  word  for  a  fowl,  is  derived  from  it,  because 
the  boys  in  the  streets,  when  imitating  cock- 
crowing,  used  the  word  Atahualpa.  But  Hu- 
alpa  formed  part  of  the  name  of  many  scions 
of  the  Inca  family  long  before  the  time  of  Ata- 
hualpa. 

♦  All  authorities  agree  that  Manco  Ccapac 
was  the  first  Inca,  although  Montesinos  places 
him  far  back  at  the  head  of  the  Pirhua  dynasty, 
and  all    agree    respecting    the    second,   Sinchi 


i. 


1,1't 


A 


,1 


I' 


I  '■ 


P 
'. 


;'^ 


r  I 


\ 


v\ 


,      :      » 


t  ' 


),' 


^3^ 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


I    I    I 


Jfi'i     ! 


' 


native  annalists  possessed  a  sinyle  record,  while  the  apparent  discrepancies 
are  due  to  blunders  of  the  Spanish  transcribers.  The  twelve  Incas  from 
Manco  Ccapac  to  Huascar  may  be  received  as  historical  personages  who.se 
deeds  were  had  in  memory  at  the  time  o£  the  Spanish  invasion,  and  were 
narrated  to  those  among  the  conquerors  who  souglit  for  information  from 
the  Amauta.s. 


A.   I). 

1240 — Manco  Ccapac. 
1260 — Sinchi  Rocca. 
12S0 — Lloque  \'upanqui. 
1300  —  Mayta  Ccapac. 
1320  —  Ccapac  Yupanqui, 
1340 — Inca  Rocca. 


1 360  —  Yahuar-huaccac. 

1380 —  Uira-cocha. 

1400 — Pachacutec  Yupanqui. 

1440  —  Tupac  Yupanqui. 

1480 — Huayna  Ccapac. 

1 523  —  Inti  Cusi  Hualpa,  or  Huascar. 


The  religion  of  the  Incas  consisted  in  the  worship  of  the  supreme  being 
of  the  earlier  dynasties,  the  Ilia  Ticsi  Uira-cocha  of  the  Pirhuas.  This  sim- 
ple faith  was  ovcrlaici  by  a  vast  mass  of  supcrstitior.,  represented  by  the 
cult  of  ancestors  and  the  cult  of  natural  objects.  To  this  was  superadded 
the  belief  in  the  ideals  or  souls  of  all  animated  things,  which  ruled  and 
guided  them,  and  to  which  men  might  pray  for  help.  The  e.xact  nature  of 
this  belief  in  ideals,  as  it  presented  itself  to  the  people  themselves,  is  not  at 
all  clear.  It  prevailed  among  the  uneducated.  Probably  it  was  the  idea  to 
which  dreams  give  rise,  —  the  idea  of  a  double  nature,  of  a  tangible  anu  a 
phantom  being,  the  latter  mysterious  and  powerful,  and  to  be  propitiated. 
The  belief  in  this  double  being  was  extended  to  all  animated  nature,  for 
even  the  crops  had  their  spiritual  doubles,  which  it  was  necessary  to  wor- 
ship and  propitiate. 

But  the  religion  of  the  Incas  and  of  learned  men,  or  Amautas,  was  a  wor- 
ship of  the  Supreme  Cause  of  all  things,  the  ancient  God  of  the  Titicaca 
myth,  combined  with  veneration  for  the  sun  '  as  the  ancestor  of  the  reign- 
ing dynasty,  for  the  other  heavenly  bodies,  and  for  the  malqui,  or  remains 
of  their  forefathers.  This  feeling  of  veneration  for  the  sun,  closely  con- 
nected with  the  beneficent  work  of  the  venerated  object  as  displayed  in 


Rocca.  Lloque  Yupanqui,  with  various  spell- 
ings, has  the  unanimous  vote  of  all  authorities 
except  Acosta,  who  calls  him  "  laguarhuarque." 
But  Acosta's  list  is  incomplete.  Respecting 
Mayta  Ccapac  and  Ccapac  Yupanqui,  all  are 
agreed  except  Betanzos,  who  transposes  them 
by  an  evident  slip  of  memory.  Touching  Inca 
Rocca  all  are  agreed,  though  Montesir.js  has 
Sinchi  for  Inca,  and  all  agree  as  to  Vahuar-hu- 
accac.  It  is  true  that  Cieza  de  !^eon  and  Her- 
reracall  him  Inca  Yupanqui,  but  tl  is  is  explained 
by  Salcamayhua  when  he  gives  the  full  name,  — 
Yahuar-huaccac  Inca  Yupanqui  AH  agree  as 
to  Uira-cocha.  .\s  to  his  sucessor,  Hetanzos, 
Cieza  de  Leon,  Fernandez,  Herrera,  Salcamay- 
hua, and  Balboa  mention  the  short  reign  of  the 


deposed  U  rco.  Cieza  de  Leon  and  Betanzos  give 
Yupanqui  as  the  name  of  Urco's  brother;  all 
other  authorities  have  Pachacutec.  The  discrep- 
ancy is  explained  by  his  names  having  been 
Yupanqui  Pachacutec.  This  also  accounts  for 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  and  Santillan  having 
made  Pachacutec  and  Yupanqui  into  two  Incas, 
father  and  son.  Betanzos  also  interpolates  a 
Vamque  Yupanqui.  All  are  agreed  with  regard 
to  Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui,  Huayna  Ccapac,  Hu- 
ascar, and  Atahualpa.  [There  is  another  compar- 
ison of  the  different  lists  in  Wiener,  L'Empirt 
des  Iiuas,  p.  53.  —  Ed.] 

'  [See  an  early  cut  of  this  sun-worship  in  Vol. 
II  p.  551. -Ed.] 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'ERU. 


233 


the  course  of  the  seasons,  led  to  the  growth  of  an  elaborate  ritual  and  to 
the  celebration  of  periodical  festivals. 

The  weight  of  evidence  is  decisively  in  the  direction  of  a  belief  on  the 
part  of  the  Incas  that  a  Supreme  Being  existed,  which  the  sun  must  obey, 
as  well  as  all  other  parts  of  the  universe.  This  subordination  of  the  sun  to 
the  Creator  of  all  things  was  inculcated  by  successive  incas.  Molina  says, 
"They  did  not  know  the  sun  as  their  Creator,  but  as  created  by  the  Crea- 
tor." Salcamayhua  tells  us  how  the  Inca  Mayta  Ccapac  taught  that  the  sun 
and  moon  were  made  for  the  service  of  men,  and  that  the  chief  of  the  Col- 
las,  addressing  the  Inca  Uira-coch^,  exclaimed,  "  Thou,  O  powerful  lord  of 
Cuzco,  dost  worship  the  teacher  of  the  universe,  while  I,  the  chief  of  the 
Collas,  worship  the  Sun."  The  evidence  on  the  subject  of  the  religion  of 
the  Incas,  collected  by  the  Viceroy  Toledo,  showed  that  they  worshipped 
the  Creator  of  all  things,  though  they  also  venerated  the  sun  ;  and  Monte- 
sinos  mentions  an  edict  of  the  Inca  Pachacutec,  promulgated  with  the  object 
of  enforcing  the  worship  of  the  Supreme  God  above  all  other  deities.  The 
spjech  of  Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui,  showing  that  the  sun  was  not  God,  but 
was  obeying  laws  ordained  by  God,  is  recorded  by  Acosta,  Bias  Valera,  and 
Balboa,  and  was  evidently  deeply  impressed  on  the  minds  of  their  Inca  in- 
formers. This  Inca  compared  the  sun  to  a  tethered  beast,  which  always 
makes  the  sime  round  ;  or  to  a  dart,  which  goes  where  it  is  sent,  and  not 
where  it  wishes.  The  prayers  from  the  Inca  ritual,  given  by  Molina,  are 
addressed  to  the  god  Ticsi  Uiracocha  ■  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  Thunder  being 
occasionally  invoked  in  conjunction  with  the  principal  deity. 

The  worship  of  this  creating  God,  the  Dweller  in  Space,  the  Teacher  and 
Ruler  of  the  Universe,  was,  then,  the  religion  of  the  Incas  which  had  been 
inherited  from  their  distant  ancestry  of  the  cyclopean  age.  Around  this 
primitive  cult  had  grown  up  a  supplemental  worship  of  creature?  created  by 
the  Deity,  such  as  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  of  objects  supposed  to  repre 
sent  the  first  ancestors  of  ayllus,  or  tribes,  as  well  as  of  the  prototypes  of 
things  on  whom  man's  welfare  depended,  such  as  flocks  and  animals  of  the 
chase,  fruit  and  corn.  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  Deity,  the  Uira-cocha 
himself,  did  not  generally  receive  worship,  and  that  there  was  only  one  tem- 
ple in  honor  of  God  throughout  the  empire,  at  a  place  called  Pachacamac, 
on  the  coast.  But  this  is  clearly  a  mistake.  The  great  temple  at  Cuzco, 
with  its  gorgeous  display  of  riches,  was  called  the  "Ccuri-cancha  Pacha- 
yachachicpa  huasin,"  which  means  "the  place  of  gold,  the  abode  of  the 
Teacher  of  the  Universe."  An  elliptical  plate  of  gold  was  fixed  on  the  wall 
to  represent  the  Deity,  flanked  on  either  side  by  metal  representations  of 
his  creatures,  the  Sun  and  Moon.  The  chief  festival  in  the  middle  of  the 
year,  called  Ccapac  Raymi,  was  instituted  in  honor  of  the  supreme  Creator, 
and  when,  from  time  to  time,  his  worship  began  to  be  neglected  by  the  peo- 
ple, who  were  apt  to  run  after  the  numerous  local  deities,  it  was  again  and 
again  enforced  by  their  more  enlightened  rulers.    There  were  Ccuri-canchas 


^ 


;!'  I 


r  I  ;f  ,  :< 


W«}' 


.|     ':i. 


■'■'■ni 


234 


NAKRATIVK   AND   CRITICAL   IIISTOKY   UF   AMl.KICA. 


^'^W^\  L     0  !    H     L 


»xu 


\^ 


ak  (»  <*  *t.<k  •»  * 
A  «  ♦  a'<*   *  «i 


*  a  •*  «  Kk  *  A 
b' 


for  the  service  of  Gud,  at  V'ilca  and  in  other  centres  of  vice-regal  rule,  be- 
sides the  grand  fane  of  CJuzco.' 

Although  the  first  and  principal  in- 
vocations were  adilressed  to  tht  Crta- 
tor,  prayers  were  also  offered  uj)  (o 
the  Sun  and  Moon,  to  the  Thunder, 
and  to  ancestors  who  were  called 
upon  to  intercede  with  the  Deity. ^ 
The  latter  worship  formed  a  very  dis- 
tinctive featurr  in  the  religious  ob- 
servances of  nearl)  all  the  Incarial 
"ibes.  The  Pncairiun,  or  forefather 
of  the  ayllii,  or  lineage,  was  often 
some  natural  object  converted  into  a 
liuaca,  or  deity,  'ihe  Paccaritia  of 
the  Inca  family  was  the  Sun,  with  his 
sister  and  spouse,  the  Moon.  A  vast 
hierarchy  was  set  apart  to  conduct 
the  ceremonies  connected  with  their 
worship,  and  hundreds  of  virgins, 
called  Acl/a-ciuin,  weie  secluded  and 
devoted  to  duties  relating  to  the  ob- 
servances in  the  Sun  temples.  Wor- 
ship was  also  offered  to  the  actual 
bodies  of  the  ancestors,  called  malqiii, 
which  were  preserved  with  the  greatest  care,  in  caves  called  vtacliay.  On 
solemn  festivals  each  ayllii  assembled  with  its  vialqui.  The  bodies  of  the 
Incao  were  all  preserved,  clothed  as  when  alive,  and  surrounded  b^•  their 
.special  furniture  and  utensils.  Three  of  these  Inca  mummies,  with  two 
mummies  of  queens,  were  discovered  by  Polo  de  Ondegardo,  then  corregidor 
of  Cuzco,  in  1559.  and  were  sent  by  him  to  Lima  for  interment.  Those 
who  sart'  them  ^  reported  that  they  were  so  well  preserved  that  they  ap- 
peared tc  be  alive ;  that  they  were  in  a  sitting  posture ;  that  the  eyes  were 


£  S. 


^^, 


TEMPLE   OF   THE   SUN.« 


'  At  rach.icamac  there  was  a  tcmjile  to  the 
coast  deity,  called  l')cally  I'achac;imac,  and 
another  to  the  sun  ;  but  none  to  the  snpreine 
Creator,  one  of  whose  epithets  was  Pachacam.ic. 

-  Sp.inish  authors  nien'ion  a  being  called  Su- 
fiiy,  which  they  say  was  the  devil.    Siifiay,  as  an 


evil  spirit,  also  occurs  in  the  drama  of  Ollantay. 
It  inay  have  been  some  local //H.iri;,  but  no  devil 
as  such,  entered  into  the  religious  belief  of  the 
Incas. 

*  .Xcosta,  Polo  dc  Ondegardo,  Garcilasso  de 
la  Vega. 


•  [.\fter  a  cut  in  Marroy,  i.  p.  2^4,  where  i'  is  said  to  he  drawn  from  existing  remains  and  printed  and  inanu- 
script  authorities.  The  modern  structure  of  the  convent  of  .'^anto  Domingo,  buiU  in  1534,  is  at  A,  which  con- 
tains in  its  construction  some  remains  of  the  walls  of  the  older  edifice.  B  is  a  cloister.  C.  an  outer  court.  D, 
fountains  for  purification.  F  ire  streets  leading  to  the  great  square  of  Cuzco.  F,  the  garden  where  golden 
flowers  were  once  placed  ;  now  used  as  a  kitchen  garden.  G.  the  chapel  dedicated  to  the  moon.  H,  chapel 
dedicated  to  Venus  and  the  Milky  Way.  I,  chapel  dedicated  to  thunuc"  and  lightning.  J,  chapel  dedicated 
to  the  rainbow.  K,  counci  hall  of  the  grand  pontiff  and  priests  of  th;  sun.  I,,  the  apartments  of  the  priests 
and  servants.  See  the  view  of  the  temple  from  Montanus  in  Vol.  II.  p.  55^  and  a  modern  view  in  Wiener's 
Pirou  et  Bolivk,  p.  31S.     Other  plans  and  views  are  in  .'^quier's  Peru    pp.  430-445.  —  El).] 


\ 


THE  INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN   I'ERU. 


235 


made  of  gold,  and  that  they  were  arrayed  in  the  insignia  of  their  rank.'  The 
Paccaiiita,  or  founder  of  the  family,  and  the  malquis,  or  mummies  of  ances- 
tors,  thus  formed  the  objects  of  a  distinct  belief  and  rt:lit;ion,  based  un- 
doubtcdly  on  the  conviction  that  every  human  beinj^  has  a  spiritual  as  well 
as  a  corporeal  existence  ;  that  the  former  is  immortal,  and  that  it  is  repre- 
sented by  the  vtahjiii.  The  appearance  of  the  departed  in  dreams  and 
visions  was  not  an  unreasonable  ground  for  this  belief,  ■..  .ich  certainly  was 


ZODIAC  OF  GOLD  FOUND  AT  CUZCO.* 

the  most  deeply  rooted  of  all  the  religious  ideas  of  the  Peruvian  people 
The  paccarina,  or  ancestral  deities,  were  innumeralile.  There  was  one  01 
more  that  received  worship  in  every  tribe,  and  was  represented  by  a  rock, 
or  some  other  natural  object.  Many  were  believed  to  be  oracles.  Some, 
such  as  Catcqtiilla,  or  Apu-catcqnilla?  the  oracle  of  the  Conchucu  tribe,  have 


1  The  mummies  were  those  of  Incas  Uira- 
cocha,  Tupac  Yupanqui,  and  Hua)'na  Ccapac; 
of  Mama  Runtu  (wife  of  Uir.i-cocha)  and 
Mama  Oclio  (wife  of  Tupac  Yupanqui). 

'■'  Mentioned  by  Calancha  (471)  and  Arriaga 
as  an  oracle  at  the  village  of  Tauca,  in  Conchu- 
cos.     llrinton  has  built  up  a  myth  which  he  cred- 


its to  the  whole  Peruvian  people,  on  the  strength 
of  a  meaning  applied  to  the  word  Catcquilla, 
which  is  erroneous.  It  is  ex.ictly  the  same  gram- 
matical error  that  those  etymologists  fell  into 
who  thought  that  Uim-coihn  sit^iSed  "fo.im  o£ 
the  sea."     (Myths  of  the  i\ '<••(/  World,  154.) 


•  [.After  a  drawing  by  Mr.  Markham  of  the  plate  itself,  made  at  Lima  in  1.S5  v  Mr.  Markham's  drawinc;  is 
reproduced  in  Bollaert's  Antiquarian  Researches,  p.  146.  The  disk  is  5  3-10  inches  in  diameter.  The  signs 
in  the  outer  ring  are  supposed  to  represent  the  months.  —  Ei).] 


II 


II 


I 


>  k 


>« 


i 


236 


NAKKATIVi:   AM)   CKITICAI.    HISTORY   OK   AMERICA. 


M } 


In-en  brought  into  undue  prominence  through  being  mentioned  by  Sjianish 
nritcrs. 

Religious  ceremonials  were  closely  connected  with  the  daily  life  ot  tlie 
people,  and  especii'.liy  with  the  course  of  the  seasons  and  the  succession  of 
miinths,  as  they  affictcd  the  operations  of  agriculture.  It  was  important  to 
fix  the  equinoxes  and  solstices,  and  astronomical  knowledge  was  a  part  of 
the  priestly  office.  There  were  names  for  many  of  the  stars  ;  their  motions 
were  watched  as  well  as  tho.se  of  the  sun  and  moon ;  and  though  a  record  of 
the  extent  of  the  astronomical  knowledge  of  the  Incas  has  not  been  pre- 
served, it  is  certain  that  they  watched  the  time  of  the  solstices  and  equi- 
noxes with  great  care,  and  that  they  di.stinguished  between  the  lunar  and 
solar  years.  I'illars  were  erected  to  determine  the  time  of  the  .solstices, 
eight  on  the  east  and  eight  on  the  west  side  of  Cuzco,  in  double  rows,  fnur 
and  four,  two  low  between  two  higher  ones,  twenty  feet  apart.  'I'hey  were 
called  Siudiua,  from  sma,  a  ridge  or  furrow,  the  alternate  light  and  shade 
between  the  ])illars  ajipearing  like  furrows.  A  stone  column  in  the  centre 
of  a  level  platform,  called  fnti-htiatann,  was  used  to  ascertain  the  time  of  the 
equinoxes.  A  line  was  drawn  across  the  platform  from  east  to  west,  and 
watch  was  kept  to  observe  when  the  shadow  of  the  pillar  was  on  this  line 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  there  was  no  shadow  at  noon.  The  principal 
/i/fi-///ttita//(i.'WMi  in  the  square  before  the  great  temple  at  Cuzco;  but 
there  are  several  others  in  different  parts  of  Peru.  The  most  perfect  of 
these  observatories  is  at  Pis.sac,  in  the  valley  of  Vilcamayu.'  There  is 
another  at  Ollantay-tampu,  a  fourth  near  Abancay,  and  a  fifth  at  Sillustani 
in  the  Collao. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  Incas  used  a  zodiac  with  twelve  signs, 
corresponding  with  the  months  of  their  solar  year.  The  gold  plates  whicli 
they  wore  on  their  breasts  were  stamped  with  features  representing  the  sun, 
surrounded  by  a  border  of  what  are  probably  either  zodiacal  signs  or  signs 
for  the  months.  Whether  the  ecliptic,  or  /luataiia,  was  thus  divided  or  not, 
it  is  certain  thn«:  the  sun's  motion  was  observed  with  great  care,  and  that 
the  calendar  was  thus  fixed  with  some  approach  to  accuracy.^  The  year,  or 
Huata,  was  divided  into  twelve  Qiiilla,  or  moon  revolutions,  and  these  were 
.made  to  correspond  with  the  solar  year  by  adding  five  days,  which  were 
div'dcd  among  the  twelve  months.  A  further  correction  was  made  every 
fourth  year.     Solar  observations  were  taken  and  recorded  every  month. 

The  year  commenced  on  the  22d  of  June,  with  the  winter  solstice,  and 
there  were  four  great  festivals  at  the  occurrence  of  the  solstices  and  equi- 


noxes. 


3 


'  A   very  interesting  account   of  it,  with   a     all  the  others,  is  the  one  adopted  by  the  first 


sketrh,  is  given  l>y  Sqiiicr,  p.  524. 


^  Huatana  means  a  halter,  from    huataiii,  to     a3  follows  :  — 


Council  of  Lima,  and  given  by  Calancha.     It  is 


seize  ;  hence  the  tying  up  or  encircling  of  the 
sun. 

'  Authorities  differ  respecting  the  names  of 
the  months,  and  probably  some  months  had 
more  than  one  name.  But  the  most  accur.ite 
list,  and  that  which  is  most  in  a'^reement  with 


1.  Yntip  Kdvmi  (22  Jiine-22  July),  Festival  of 

the  Winter  Solstice,  or  Kaymi. 

2.  Chahuarquiz  (22  JuIy-22  Aug.),  Season  of 

ploughing. 

3.  Yapa-quiz    (22   Aug.-22   Sept.),    Season    of 

sowing. 


TMK   INC  A   CIVILlZAllUN    IN    PEKU. 


''i? 


The  celebrations  of  the  si>lur  year  and  of  the  seasons,  in  their  bearini^s 
on  a;;ricultiire,  were  identical  with  the  chief  reiinimis  (ibservanccs.  The 
kaymi,  or  festival  of  the  winter  solstice,  in  the  first  month,  when  ti>c  K^an- 
aries  were  tilled  after  harvest,  was  established  in  special  honor  of  the  Sun. 
Surifices  of  llamas  and  lambs,  and  of  the  first-fruits  ol  the  earth,  were 
offered  up  to  the  ima;;es  of  the  Supreme  Hein^,  of  the  Sun,  and  of  Thun- 
der, which  were  |)laced  in  the  open  space  in  front  of  the  j;reat  temple  ;  as 
well  as  to  the //««(•<;,  or  stone  representin;;  the  brother  of  Manco  Ccapac,  on 
the  hill  of  lluanacauri.  There  was  also  a  procession  of  the  jiriests  and  peo- 
ple as  far  as  the  pass  of  Vilcartota,  leading  into  the  basin  of  I.akc  Titicaca, 
sacrifices  beinj;  offered  up  at  various  spots  on  the  road.  The  .sacrifices  were 
accompanied  by  prayers,  and  concluded  with  son;;s,  called  liuaylliiht,  and 
dancin;^.  Then  followed  the  plou<.;hinf;  month,  when  it  is  said  that  the  Inca 
himself  opened  the  season  by  plouj;hing  a  furrow  with  a  t;ol(len  plough  in 
the  field  behind  the  Colcampata  palace,  on  the  height  above  Cuzco. 

The  question  here  arises  whether  human  sacrifices  were  offend  up,  in  the 
Inca  ritual.  This  has  been  stated  by  Molina,  Cieza  Je  Leon,  Montesinos, 
]{alboa,  Ondegardo,  and  Acosta,  and  indignantly  denied  by  Garcilasso  de  la 
Vega.  Cieza  de  I.eon  admits  that  there  were  occasional  human  sacrifices, 
but  add.,  that  their  numbers  and  the  frequency  of  such  offerings  have  been 
grossly  exaggerated  by  the  Spaniards.  If  the  sacrifices  had  been  offered 
under  the  idea  of  atonement  or  expiation,  it  might  well  be  expected  that 
human  sacrifices  would  be  included.  Under  such  ideas,  men  offered  up 
what  they  valued  most,  just  as  Abraham  was  prepared  to  sacrifice  his  son, 
as  Jej^htbah  dedicated  his  daughter  as  a  burnt-offering  to  Jehovah,  and  as 
the  king  of  Moab  sacrificed  his  eldest  son  to  Chemosh.^  liut,  except  in  the 
Situa,  when  the  idea  was  to  efface  sins  bv  washing,  the  sacrifices  of  the  Incas 
were  offerings  of  thanksgiving,  not  of  expiation  or  atonement.  The  mis- 
take of  the  five  writers  who  supposed  that  the  Incas  offered  human  sacrifices 
was  duo  to  their  ignorance  of  the  language.*    The  perpetration  of  human 

4.  Ccoyii  Ritymi  (22  Scpt.-22  Oct.),  Festival  of     ISttar.zos,  Molin.i,  Montesinos,  Fernandez,  and 

the  Spring  Kquinox.     Situa.  Ramos.     Acosta  also  gives  an  incomplete  list. 

5.  Uma  Raymi  (22  Oct.-22  Nov.),  Season  of         '  Judnes  xii.  39;  2  Kings  iii.  27. 

brewing.  -   Tlie  sacrifices  were  called  runa,  yuyac,  and 

6.  Ayamarca  (22   Nov.-22  Dec),  Commemo-     /iimliwi.    The  Spaniards  thought  that  runa  and 

ration  of  the  dead.  yiiyiu  .signified  men,  and  hiiahuii  children.    This 

was  not  tlic  case  wlicn  speaking  of  sacrificial 

7.  Ccapac  Raymi  (22  Dec.-22  Jan.),    Festival     victims.     A'h«(J  was  applied  to  a  male  sacrifice, 

of  the  Summer  Solstice.     Ilitaraca.  hwiliiia  to  the   lambs,  and   yuyac   signified  an 

8.  Camay  (22  Jan.-22    Feb.),  Season  of  exer-     adult  or  full-grown  animal.    The  sacrificial  ani- 

cises.  mals  were  also  called  after  the  names  of  those 

9.  Hatun-poccoy  {22  Fcb.-22  March),  Season     who  offered  them,  which  was  another  cause  of 

of  ripening.  •  erroneous     assumptions     by    Spanish     writers. 

There  was  a  law  strictly  prohibiting  human  sac- 

10.  Pacha-poccoy  (22  March-22  April).  Festival     ^jfices  among  the   conquered   tribes;    and    the 

of  Autumn  Equinox.     Mosoc  A'iiia.  statement   thn»  servants  were  sacrificed  at  the 

11.  A-rihua  (22  April-22  May),   Beginning   of     obsequies  of  their  masters  is  disproved  by  the 

harvest.  iaci,  mentioned  bv  the  anonvmous  Jesuit,  that 

12.  Aymuray   (2?.    May-22    June),    Harvesting     in  none  of  the  burial-places  opened  by  the  Span- 

•"""'li-  iards   in   search   of  treasure   were    anv  human 

The  other  authorities  for  the  Inca  months  are     bones  found,  exce;it  those  of   the  buried   lord 

himself. 


f! 


i 


n 

'  ■ «'' 

'i'- 

i; 

i>  ,1, 

1^ 

I     1 


% 


:;*» 


'.T 


I  %> 


i 

i'Mi 

( 

i 

i 

I  • 

'       1. 

'^■^ 

23« 


NARRATIVK   AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


sacrifice  was  opposed  to  the  religious  ideas  of  the  ancient  Peruvians,  and 
formed  no  part  of  their  ceremonial  worship.  Their  ritual  was  almost  exchi- 
sively  devoted  to  thanks^jivin^  and  rcjoicin^'.s  over  the  beneficence  of  their 
Deity.  The  notion  of  expiation  formed  no  part  of  their  creed,  while  the 
destruction  involved  in  such  a  system  was  opposed  to  their  economic  and 
carefully  re^julated  civil  polity.' 

The  second  ;,'re;it  festival,  called  Situa,  was  celebrated  at  the  vernal  cquU 
nox.  This  was  the  commencement  of  the  rainy  season,  when  sickness  pre- 
vailed, and  the  object  of  the  ceremony  was  to  pray  to  the  Creator  to  drive 
diseases  and  evils  from  the  land.  In  the  centre  of  the  great  square  of  Cuzco 
a  body  of  four  hundred  warriors  was  assembled,  fully  armed  for  war.  One 
hundred  faced  towards  the  Chiiu  ha-suyu  road,  one  hundred  faced  towards 
Anti-suyu,  one  hundred  towards  Colla-suyu,  and  one  hundred  towards  Cunti- 
suyu,  — the  four  ^rcat  divisions  of  the  empire.  The  Inca  and  the  hi^h. 
priest,  with  their  attendants,  then  came  from  the  temple,  and  shouted,  "  Go 
forth  all  evils!"  On  the  instant  the  warriors  ran  at  great  speed  towards 
the  four  quarters,  shouting  the  same  .sentence  as  they  went,  until  they  each 
came  to  another  party,  which  took  up  the  cry,  and  the  last  parties  reached 
the  banks  of  great  rivers,  the  Apurimac  or  Vilcamayu,  where  they  bathed 
and  washed  their  arms.  The  rivers  were  sujjposed  to  carry  the  evils  away  to 
the  ocean.  As  the  warriors  ran  through  the  streets  of  Cuzco,  all  the  people 
came  to  their  doors,  shaking  their  clothes,  and  shouting,  "  Let  the  evils  be 
gone !"  In  the  evening  they  all  bathed  ;  then  they  lighted  great  torches  of 
straw,  called  paiunrcn,  antl,  marching  in  procession  out  of  the  city,  they 
threw  them  into  the  rivers,  believing  that  thus  nocturnal  evils  were  banished. 
At  night,  each  family  partook  of  a  su|)per  consisting  of  pudding  made  of 


1  Prcscott  (I.  p.  98,  note)  .icceptcd  the  st.ite- 
ment  that  human  sacrifices  were  offered  by  the 
Inca.s,  because  six  authorities,  Sarmiento,  Cieza 
de  Leon,  Montesinos,  I!.-ilboa,  (IndeRardo,  and 
Acosta — outnumbered  the  single  authority  on 
the  other  side,  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  who,  more- 
over, was  believed  to  be  prejudiced  owing  to  his 
relationship  to  the  Incas.  Sarmiento  and  Cieza 
de  Leon  are  one  and  the  same,  so  that  the  number 
of  authorities  for  human  sacrifices  is  reduced  to 
five.  Cieza  de  Leon,  Montesinos,  and  Balboa 
adopted  the  belief  that  human  sacrifices  were 
offered  up,  through  a  misunderstanding  of  the 
words  yuyac  and  hiiiihiia.  Acosta  had  little  or 
no  acquaintance  with  the  language,  as  is  proved 
by  the  numerous  linguistic  blunders  in  his  work. 
(Indegardo  wrote  at  a  time  when  he  scarcely 
knew  the  language,  and  had  no  interpreters ;  for 
it  was  in  1554,  when  he  was  judge  at  Cuzco.  At 
that  time  all  the  annalists  and  old  men  had  fled 
into  the  forests,  because  of  the  insurrection  of 
Francisco  Hernandez  Giron. 

The  authorities  who  deny  the  practice  are  nu- 
merous and  important.  These  are  Francisco  de 
Chaves,  one  of  the  best  and  most  able  of  the 


orifjmal  conquerors;  Juan  de  Oliva;  the  Licen. 
tiatc  .Alvarez;  Fray  Marcos  Jofre;  the  Licen- 
tiate Falcon,  in  his  .■If'oloi^ia  pro  InJis  ;  Melchior 
Hernandez,  in  his  dictionary,  under  the  words 
luirpay  and  liuahua  ;  the  anonymous  Jesuit  in 
his  most  valuable  narrative;  and  Garcilasso  de 
la  Vega.  These  eight  authorities  outweigh  the 
five  quoted  by  Prescott,  both  as  regards  number 
and  importance.  So  that  the  evidence  against 
human  sacrifices  is  conclusive.  The  Qui/its,  as 
the  anonymous  Jesuit  tells  us,  also  prove  that 
there  was  a  law  prohibiting  human  sacrifices. 

The  assertion  that  200  children  and  i,ocx5  men 
were  sacrificed  at  the  coronation  of  Huayua  Cca- 
pac  was  made ;  but  these  "  hunhuiis  "  were  not 
children  of  men,  but  young  lambs,  which  are 
called  children;  and  the  "yuyac"  vmA" runa" 
were  not  men,  but  adult  llamas.  [Mr.  Markham 
has  elsewhere  collated  the  authorities  on  this 
point  (Koyal  Commentaries,  i.  139).  Cf.  Bol- 
laert's  Antiq.  Researches,^.  124;  and  Alphonse 
Castaing  on  "  Lcs  FStes,  Offrandes  et  Sacrifices 
dans  I'Antiquite  Peruvienne,"  in  the  Archives  dt 
la  SocUti  Amiricaine  de  France,  «i.  s.,  iii.  239.— 
Ed.] 


THli    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'EKU. 


239 


coarsely  ground  maize,  called  stincii,  whit  h  was  also  smeared  over  their 
faces  aiul  the  lintels  of  their  doorways,  then  wuslied  off  und  thrown  into  the 
rivers  with  the  cry,  "  May  we  be  free  from  sickness,  and  may  no  maladies 
enter  mir  houses  !  "  The  /iiuicns  and  nin/tfiiis  were  also  bathed  at  the  feast 
of  Situa.  In  the  following  days  all  the  mnlquis  were  paraded,  and  there 
were  sacrifices,  with  feasting  and  dancing.  A  stone  fountain,  plated  with 
gold,  stood  in  the  great  square  <»f  Cuzco,  and  the  Inca,  on  this  and  other 
solemn  festivals,  poured  cliiclta  into  it  from  a  golden  vase,  which  was  con. 
ducted  l)y  subterranean  pipes  to  the  temple. 

The  third  great  festival  at  the  summer  solstice,  called  lluamcu,  was  the 
occasion  on  which  the  youths  of  the  empire  were  udniitted  to  a  rank  equiv- 
alent  to  kn-ghthood,  after  passing  through  a  severe  ordeal.  The  Inca  and 
his  court  were  assembled  in  front  of  the  temple.  Thither  the  youths  were 
conducted  by  their  relations,  with  heatis  closely  shorn,  and  attired  in  shirts 
of  fine  yellow  wool  edged  with  black,  and  white  mantles  fastened  round 
their  necks  by  woollen  cords  with  red  tassels.  They  made  their  reverences 
to  the  Inca,  offered  up  prayers,  and  each  presented  a  llama  for  sacrifice,' 
Proceeding  thence  to  the  hill  of  Iluanacauri,  where  the  venerated  hiiaca  to 
Ayar  Uclui  was  erected,  they  there  received  huanis,  or  breeches  made  of 
aloe  fibres,  from  the  priest.  This  completed  their  manly  attire,  and  they 
returned  home  to  prepare  for  the  ordeal.  A  few  days  afterwards  they  were 
assembled  in  the  great  square,  receivetl  a  spear,  called  ytinri,  and  iixntas  or 
sandals,  and  were  severely  whipped  to  prove  their  endurance.  The  young 
candidates  were  then  sent  forth  to  pass  the  night  in  a  desert  about  a  league 
from  Cuzco.  Ne.\t  day  they  had  to  run  a  race.  At  the  farther  end  of  the 
course  young  girls  were  stationed,  called  f}nsta-ca//i-S(i/>n,'^  with  jars  of  chi- 
cha,  who  cried,  "Come  quickly,  youths,  for  we  are  waiting!  "  but  the  course 
was  a  long  one,  and  many  fell  before  they  reached  the  goal.  They  also  had 
to  rival  each  other  in  assaults  and  feats  of  arms.  Finally  their  ears  were 
bored,  and  they  received  ear-jjieces  of  gold  and  other  marks  of  distinction 
from  the  Inca.  The  last  ceremony  was  that  of  bathing  in  the  fountain 
called  Calli-puquio.  About  eight  hundred  youths  annually  passed  through 
this  ordeal,  and  became  adult  warriors,  at  Cuzco,  and  similar  ceremonies 
were  performed  in  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire. 

In  the  month  following  on  the  summer  solstice,  there  was  a  curious  reli- 
gious ceremony  known  as  the  water  sacrifice.  The  cinders  and  ashes  of  all 
the  numerous  sacrifices  throughout  the  year  were  preserved.  Dams  were 
constructed  across  the  rivers  which  flow  through  Cuzco,  in  order  that  the 
water  might  rush  down  with  great  force  when  they  were  taken  away. 
Prayers  and  .sacrifices  were  offered  up,  and  then  a  little  after  sunset  all  the 
a.shes  were  thrown  into  the  rivers  and  the  dams  were  removed.  Then  the 
burnt-sacrifices  were  hurried   down  with  the  stream,  closely  followed   by 

'  The  sacrificial  llamas  bore  the  names  of  the     languaRe,  assumed  that  the  youths  themselves 
youths  who  presented  them.     Hence  the  Span-     were  the  victims.     (See  duU,  p.  237.) 
ish  writer';,  \v!fh  little  or  no  knowledge  of  the        '■'  AVr/i/,  princess ;  cr7///,  valorous ;  sapa,  alone, 

unrivalled. 


■I 


.1 


r 


II 


H  '= 


■I 


1,1 


240 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


i'r    1 


li^^..' 


'.\n 


\  M 


■  n 


i^iiH 


crowds  of  people  on  either  bank,  with  blazing  torches,  as  far  as  the  bridge 
at  Ollantay-tumpu.  There  two  bags  of  coca  were  offered  up  by  being 
hurled  into  the  river,  and  thence  the  sacrifices  were  allowed  to  flow  onwards 
to  the  sea.  This  curious  ceremony  seems  to  have  been  intended  not  only 
as  a  thank-offering  to  the  Deity,  but  as  an  acknowledgment  of  his  omnipres- 
ence. As  the  offerings  flowed  with  the  stream,  they  knew  not  whither,  yet 
went  to  Him,  so  his  pervading  spirit  was  everywhere,  alike  in  parts  un- 
known as  in  the  visible  world  of  the  Incas. 

A  sacred  fire  was  kept  alive  throughout  the  year  by  the  virgins  of  the 
sun,  and  the  ceremony  of  its  annual  renewal  at  the  autumnal  equinox  was 
the  fourth  great  festival,  called  Mosoc-itiua,  or  the  "new  fire."  Fire  was 
produced  by  collecting  the  sun's  rays  on  a  burnished  metal  mirror,  and  the 
ceremony  was  the  occasion  of  prayers  and  sacrifices.  The  year  ended  with 
the  rejoicing  of  the  harvest  months,  accompanied  by  songs,  dances,  and 
other  festivities. 

Besides  the  periodical  festivals,  there  were  also  religious  observances 
which  entered  into  the  life  of  each  family.  Every  household  had  one  or 
more  lans,  called  Coiiopa,  representing  maize,  fruit,  a  llama,  or  other  object 
on  which  its  welfare  depended.  The  belief  in  divination  and  soothsaying, 
the  practice  of  fasting  followed  by  confession,  and  worship  of  the  family 
malqiii,  all  gave  employment  to  the  priesthood. 

The  comp'cated  religious  ceremonies  connected  with  the  periodical  fes- 
tivals, the  dai.y  worship,  and  the  requirements  of  private  families  gave  rise 
to  the  growth  of  a  very  numerous  caste  of  priests  and  divinei:.  The  pope 
of  this  hierarchy,  the  chief  pontiff,  was  called  Uillac  Umu,  words  meaning 
"The  head  which  gives  counsel,"  he  who  repeats  to  the  people  the  utter- 
ances of  the  Deity.  He  was  the  most  learned  and  virtuous  of  the  priestly 
caste,  always  a  member  of  the  reigning  family,  and  ne.xt  in  rank  to  the  Inca. 
The  Villcas,  equivalent  to  the  bishops  of  a  Christian  hierarchy,  were  the 
chief  priests  in  the  provinces,  and  during  the  greatest  e.xtension  of  the  em- 
pire they  numbered  ten.  The  ordinary  ministers  of  religion  were  divided 
into  sacrificers,  worshippers  and  confessors,  diviners,  and  recluses.^     It  was 


1  Of  the  first  class  were  the  Tarpuiitav,  or 
sacrificing  priests,  and  the  Nacac,  who  cut  up 
the  victims  and  provided  the  offerings,  whether 
hiirpay  or  l)loody  sacrifices,  haspay  or  bloodless 
sacrifices  of  flesh,  or  cocuy,  oblations  of  com, 
fruit,  or  coca.  Molina  mentions  a  custom  called 
Ccapac-coiha  or  Cacha-huacu,  being  the  distribu- 
tion of  sacrifices.  An  enormous  tribute  came  to 
Cuzco  annually  for  sacrificial  purposes,  and  was 
thence  distributed  by  the  Inca,  for  the  worship 
of  every  huaca  in  the  empire.  The  different  sac- 
rifices were  sent  from  Cuzco  in  all  directions  for 
delivery  to  the  priests  of  the  numerous  htia- 
ais.  The  ministering  priests  were  called  Htiacap 
VilliU  when  they  had  charge  of  a  special  idol, 
Huaciip  Kimachi  or  Hualuc  when  they  received 
utterances  from  a  deitv  while  in  a  state  of  ec- 


static frenzy  called  utirayay,  and  Ychurichiic 
when  they  received  confessions  and  ministered 
in  private  families.  The  soothsayers  were  a 
very  numerous  class.  The  Hamurpa  examined 
the  entrails  of  sacrifices,  and  divined  by  the 
flight  of  birds.  'I'he  Llayca,  Ai/iacuc,  fftiatuc, 
and  Uira-piricnc  were  soothsayers  of  various 
grades.  Tlie  Socyac  divined  by  maize  heaps,  the 
Pacchaciic  by  the  foet  of  a  large  hairy  sjjider,  the 
Uaychuncn  by  odds  and  evens.  The  recluses 
were  not  only  Aclla-cuna,  or  virgins  congregated 
in  temples  under  the  charge  of  matrons  called 
Mama-cunn.  There  were  also  hermits  who  med- 
itated in  solitary  places,  and  appear  to  have  been 
under  a  rule,  with  an  abbot  called  Tiicricac,  and 
younger  men  serving  a  novitiate  called  Huamac. 
These  Huancaquilti,  or  hermits,  took  vows  of 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    THRU. 


241 


indeed  inevitable  that,  with  a  complicated  ritual  and  a  gorgeous  ceremonial 
worship,  a  jiopulous  class  of  priests  and  their  assistants,  of  numerous  grades 
and  calling       hould  come  into  existence.' 

But  the  intellectual  movement  and  vigor  of  the  Incas  were  not  confined 
to  the  priesthood.  The  Amautas  or  learned  men,  the  poets  and  reciters  of 
history,  the  musical  and  dramatic  composers,  the  Ouipu-camayoc,  or  record- 
ers and  accountants,  were  not  necessariiy,  nor  inileed  generally,  of  the 
priestly  caste.  It  is  probable  that  the  Amautas,  or  men  of  learning,  formed 
a  separate  caste  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  'itcrature  and  the  extension 
of  the  language.  Our  knowledge  of  their  progress  and  of  the  character  of 
their  traditions  and  poetic  culture  is  very  limited,  owing  to  the  destruction 
of  records  and  the  loss  of  oral  testimony.  The  language  has  been  preserved, 
and  that  will  tell  us  much  ;  but  only  a  few  literary  compositions  have  been 
saved  from  the  wreck  of  the  Inca  empire.  Quichua  was  the  name  given  to 
the  general  language  of  the  Incas  by  Friar  Domingo  de  San  Tomas,  the 
first  Spaniard  who  studied  it  grammatically,  possibly  owing  to  his  having 
acquired  it  from  people  belonging  to  the  Ouichua  tribe.  The  name  con- 
tinued to  be  used,  and  has  been  generally  adopted.^  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega 
speaks  of  a  separate  court  language  of  the  Incas,  but  the  eleven  words  he 
gives  as  belonging  to  it  are  ordinary  Quichua  words,  and  I  concur  with  Her- 
vas  and  William  von  Humboldt  in  the  conclusion  that  this  court  language 


chastity  (///«),  obedience  (//««/<•«/),  poverty  («j- 
aiitiy),  and  penance  (villul/iry). 

'  [The  general  works  on  the  Inca  civilization 
necessarily  touch  these  points  of  their  religious 
customs,  and  Mr.  Markham's  volume  on  the 
AVto  and  Latus  of  the  Incas  is  a  prime  source  of 
information.  Hawk's  translation  of  Rivero  and 
Von  Tschudi  (p.  151)  gives  references;  but  spe- 
cial mention  maybe  made  of  Muller's  Geschichte 
der  Amerikanischen  U>relif;ioncn ;  Castaing's 
L(s  System e  religieux  dans  !'Antii/uil<'  f'eruvi- 
enne,  in  the  Archives  de  la  Sac.  AmJi:  dc  France, 
n.  s.,  iii.  86,  145;  Tylor's  Primitive  Culture; 
"BrmKovt'^  Myths  of  the  Ne7u  World;  and  Albert 
Reville's  Lectures  on  the  origin  and  grojvth  of 
religion  as  illustrated  by  the  native  religious  of 
Afcxiro  and  Peru.  Deliz.red  at  Oxford  and 
London,  in  April  and  Afay,  1SS4.  Translated  hy 
rhilif  H.  Wicksteed  (London,  18S4.  Hibbart 
lectures). —  Kr).| 

■^  The  Quichua  language  was  spoken  over  a 
vast  area  of  the  Andean  region  of  South  America. 
The  dialects  only  differ  slightly,  and  even  the 
language  of  the  Collas,  called  by  the  Spaniards 
Aymara,  is  identical  as  regards  the  grammatical 
structure,  while  a  clear  majority  of  the  words 
are  the  same.  The  general  language  of  Peru 
belongs  to  that  American  -nun  of  languages 
which  has  been  called  ac:<;lutinative  by  William 
VOL.    I.  -   16 


von  Humboldt.  These  languages  form  new 
words  by  a  process  of  junction  which  is  much 
more  developed  in  them  than  in  any  of  the  forms 
of  speech  'n  the  Old  World.  They  also  have 
e.vclusive  and  inclusive  plurals,  and  transitional 
forms  of  the  verb  combined  with  pronominal 
suffixes  which  are  peculi.ir  to  them.  \\\  these 
respects  the  Quichua  is  purely  an  American  Ian- 
guage,  and  in  spite  of  the  resemblances  in  the 
sounds  of  some  words,  which  have  been  dil'- 
gcntl /  collected  by  Lopez  (I.es  Races  Aryenu.  - 
du  Plrou,  par  Vicente  F.  Lopez,  Paris,  1S71)  and 
Ellis  ( Per  :via  Scylhica,  by  Robert  Ellis,  B.  D., 
London,  1S75),  no  connection,  either  as  regards 
grammar  or  vocabulary,  has  been  satisfactorily 
established  between  the  speech  of  the  Incas 
and  any  language  of  the  Old  World.  Quichua 
is  a  noble  language,  with  a  most  extensive  vo- 
cabulary, rich  in  forms  of  the  plural  number, 
which  argue  a  very  clear  conception  of  the  idea 
of  pluralitv  ;  rich  in  verbal  conjugations  ;  rich  in 
the  power  of  forming  compound  nouns ;  rich  in 
varied  expressions  to  denote  abstract  ideas  ;  rich 
in  words  for  relationships  which  are  wanting  in 
the  Old  World  idioms ;  and  rich,  above  all,  in 
synonyms :  so  that  it  was  an  etficient  vehicle 
wherewith  to  clothe  the  thoughts  and  ideas  of  a 
people  advanced  in  civilization. 


I  ! 


\ 


\\\ 


\  i  ' 


m 


')' 


(   ! 


M 


243 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


'Jl 


')        I 


!!' 


,;'«o 


■>'  I  i  I    "■■ 


/ ; 


lU'.l 


\  '1 1 


« ■ 


of  Garcilasso  had  no  real  existence.'  It  is  not  mentioned  by  any  other 
authority. 

It  was  the  custom  for  the  Yaravecs  or  Bards  to  recite  the  deeds  of  former 
Incas  on  public  occasions,  and  these  rhythmical  narratives  were  orally  pre- 
served and  handed  down  by  the  learned  men.  Cieza  de  Leon  tells  us  that 
"  by  this  plan,  from  the  mouths  of  one  generation  the  succeeding  one  was 
taught,  and  they  could  relate  what  took  place  five  hundred  years  ago  as  if 
only  ten  years  had  passed.  This  was  the  order  that  was  taken  to  prevent 
the  great  events  of  the  empire  from  falling  into  oblivion."  These  historical 
recitations  and  songs  must  have  formed  the  most  important  part  of  Inca 
literature.  One  specimen  of  imaginative  poetry  has  been  preserved  by  Bias 
Valero,  in  which  the  thunder,  followed  by  rain,  is  likened  to  a  brother  break- 
ing his  sister's  pitcher ;  just  as  in  the  Scandinavian  mythology  the  legend 
which  is  the  original  source  of  our  nursery  rhyme  of  Jack  and  Jill  employs 
the  same  imageiy.  Pastoral  duties  are  embodied  in  some  o<"  the  later  Qui- 
chuan  dramatic  literature,  and  numerous  love  songs  and  yaravics,  or  ele- 
gies, have  been  handed  down  orally,  or  [reserved  in  old  manuscripts.  The 
dances  were  numerous  and  complicated,  and  the  Incas  had  many  musical 
instruments.^  Dramatic  repre.sentations,  both  of  a  tragic  and  comic  char- 
acter, were  performed  before  the  Inca  court.  The  statement  of  Garcilasso 
de  la  Vega  to  this  effect  is  supported  by  the  independent  evidence  of  Cieza 
de  Leon  and  of  Salcamayhua,  and  is  placed  beyond  a  doubt  by  the  sentence 
of  the  judge,  Arechc,  in  1781,  who  prohibited  the  celebration  of  the.se  dra- 
mas by  the  Indians.  Father  Ite.l  also  speaks  of  the  "  Ouichua  dramas 
transmitted  to  this  day  (1790)  by  an  unbroken  tradition."  But  only  one 
such  drama  has  been  handed  down  to  our  own  time.  It  is  entitled  Ollan- 
tay,  and  records  an  historical  event  of  the  time  of  Yupanqui  Pachacutec. 
In  its  present  form,  as  regards  division  into  scenes  and  stage  directions,  it 
shows  later  Spanish  manipulation.  The  question  of  its  antiquity  has  been 
much  discussed  ;  but  the  final  result  is  that  Quichua  scholars  believe  most 
of  its  dialogues  and  speeches  and  all  the  songs  to  be  remnants  of  the  Inca 
period. 

The  system  of  record  by  the  use  of  qtcipus,  or  knots,  was  primarily  a 
method  of  numeration  and  of  keeping  accounts  To  cords  of  various  col- 
ors smaller  lines  were  attached  in  the  form  of  frino;e,  on  which  there  were 
knots  in  an  almost  infinite  variety  of  combination.  The  Quipii-camayoc,  or 
accountant,  could  by  this  means  keep  records  under  numerous  heads,  and 
preserve  the  accounts  of  the  empire.  The  quifiis  represented  a  far  better 
system  of  keeping  accounts  than  the  exchequer  tallies  which  were  used  in 
England  for  the  same  purpose  as  late  as  the  early  part  of  the  present  cen- 
tury.    But  the  question  of  the  extent  to  which  historical  events  could  be 

»  Garcil.isso,  Com.  Rtal.,  i.  lib.  i.  cap.  24,  and  wooden  flute,  and  the  pirv.tii,  of  bone.     They 

lib.  vii.  cap.  I.  also  had  a  stringed  instrument  called  tinya,  for 

2>     ong   several    kinds   of   flutes   were   the  accompanying  their  songs,  a  drum,  and  trumpet! 

chavt  ,,  made   of    cane,  the   pinaillu,  a  small  of  several  kinds,  one  made  from  a  sea-shell. 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PKRU. 


243 


recorded  by  this  system  of  knots  is  a  difficult  one.  We  have  the  direct 
assertions  of  Montcsinos,  Salcamayhua,  the  anonymous  Jesuit,  Bias  Valera, 
and  others,  that  not  only  narratives,  but  songs,  were  preserved  by  means  of 
the  qiiipus.  Von  Tschudi  believed  that  by  dint  of  the  uninterrupted  studies  of 
experts  during  several  genera- 
tions, the  power  of  expression 
became  developed  more  and 
more,  and  that  eventually  the 
art  of  the  Quipii  -  cautayoc 
reached  a  high  state  of  perfec- 
tion. It  may  reasonably  be 
assumed  that  with  some  help 
from  oral  commentary,  codes 
of  laws,  historical  events,  and 
even  poems  were  preserved  in 
the  qiiipHs.  It  was  through 
this  substitute  for  writing  that 
Montesinos  and  the  anony- 
mous Jesuit  received  their  lists 
of  ancient  dynasties,  and  Bias 
Valera  distinctly  says  that  the 
poem  he  has  preserved  was 
taken  from  quipiis.  Still  it 
must  have  been  rather  a  sys- 
tem of  mnemonics  than  of  com- 
plete record.  Molina  tells  us 
that  the  events  in  Ae  reigns  of  all  the  Incas,  as  well  as  early  traditions, 
were  represented  by  paintings  on  boards,  in  a  temple  near  Cuzco,  called 
Poqiien  cancha. 

The  diviners  used  certain  incantations  to  cure  the  sick,  but  the  healing 
art  among  the  Incas  was  really  in  the  hands  of  learned  men.  Those  Ainau' 
tds  who  devoted  themselves  to  the  study  of  medicine  had,  as  Acosta  bears 
testimony,  a  knowledge  of  the  properties  of  many  plants.  The  febrifuge 
virtues  of  the  precious  quinquina  were,  it  is  true,  unknown,  or  only  locally 
known.     But  the  Amautas  used   plants  with  tonic  properties  for  curing 

*  [Following  ,1  sketch  in  Rivero  and  Tschudi,  as  reproduced  by  Helps.  It  shows  a  quipu  found  in  an 
ancient  cemetery  near  Pachacamac.  There  are  other  cuts  in  Wiener's  Pcrou  ct  Bolivic,\i.  '--\  Tylor's 
Early  Hist.  MankmJ,  15(1;  Kingsborough's  Afexico,  vol.  iv. ;  Silvestre's  Universal  Palitography ;  and 
L^on  de  Rosny's  Ecriliircs  Jigiirafives,  Paris,  1S70.  Cf.  Acosta,  vi.  cap.  8,  and  other  early  authorities  men- 
tioned in  Prescott  (Kirk's  ed.  i.  12;) ;  Markham's  Cieza,  21)1 ;  D.  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Afnn,  ii.  ch.  18 ;  Fourth 
Reft.  Bureau  of  Ethnology  (Washington),  p.  79;  Bollaert's  description  in  .\temoirs  read  before  the  An. 
throfological  Society  of  London,  \.  1S8,  and  iii.  351;  A.  Basti,in's  CulturlHnder  dcs  alten  America,  iii.  7^ 
Brasseur  de  Bourbourg's  AfS.  Troano,  i.  18 ;  Stevens's  Flint  Chips,  465 ;  T.  P.  Thompson's  "  Knot  Kecordi 
of  Peru  "  in  Westminster  Rriew,  xi.  228 ;  but  in  the  separate  print  called  History  of  the  Quifos,  or  Peruvian 
Knot-records,  as  given  by  the  early  Sfanish  Historians,  ivith  a  Description  of  a  supposed  Specimen,  assigned 
to  Al.  Strong  by  Leclerc,  No.  2413.  The  description  in  Frezier's  Voyage  to  the  South  Sea  (1717)  is  one  of 
the  earliest  among  Europeans.  Leclerc,  No.  2412,  mentions  a  Letter  a  apologetica  (Napoli,  1750),  pertaining 
to  the  quipus,  but  seems  uncertain  as  to  its  value.  —  En.] 


THE  QUIPU-S.* 


•  r 


iM 


*n 


^ 


f 


1 


■^^!! 


it;! 


)       1 


»        '   I, 


!)'{/ 


I  I 


1  \\ 


^ 


244  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 

fevers  ;  and  they  were  provided  with  these  and  other  drugs  by  an  itinerant 
caste,  called  Calahuayas  or  Charisanis,  who  went  into  the  forests  to  pro- 
cure them.  The  descendants  of  these  itinerant  doctors  still  wander  over 
South  America,  selling  drugs.'     The  discovery  of  a  skull    in  a    cemetery 

at  Yucay,  which  exhibits  clear 
evidence  of  a  case  of  trepan- 
ning before  death,  proves  the 
marvellous  advances  n^.ade  by 
the  Incas  in  surgical  science. 

The  sovereign  was  the  centre 
of  all  civilization  and  all  knowl- 
edge. All  literary  culture,  all 
the  religious  ceremonial  which 
had  grown  up  with  the  extension 
of  the  empire,  had  the  Inca  for 
their  centre,  as  well  as  all  the 
military  operations  and  all  laws 
connected  with  civil  administra- 
tion. Originally  but  the  Sinc/ii, 
or  chief  of  a  small  ayllii,  the 
greatness  of  successive  Incas 
grew  with  the  extension  of  their 
power,  until  at  last  they  were 
looked  upon  almost  as  deities 
by  their  subjects.  The  greatest 
lords  entered  their  presence  in 
a  stooping  position  and  with  a  small  burden  on  their  backs.  The  im- 
perial family  rapidly  increased.  Each  Inca  left  behind  him  numerous 
younger  sons,  whose  descendants  formed  an  ayllti,  so  that  the  later  sov- 
ereigns were  surrounded  by  a  numerous  following  of  their  own  kindred, 
from  among  whom  able  public  servants  were  selected.     The  sovereign  was 


INCA  SKULL.* 


1  Was  Valera  wrote  upon  the  subject  of  Inca  mentaries  of  Garcilasso  do  la  Vega.     An  inter- 
drugs,  and  I  have  given  a  list  of  those  usually  esting  account  of  the  Calahuaya  doctors  is  given 
found  in  the   bags  of  the   itinerant  Calahuaya  by  Don  Modesto  Basadre  in  his  Riqnezas  Peru- 
doctors,  in  a  foot-note  at  page  1S6  in  vol.  i.  of  anas,  p.  17  (Lima,  1884). 
my  translation  of  the  first  part  of  the  Royal  Com- 


•  [.After  the  plate  in  the  Contrib.  to  N.  Am.  Ethnology,  vol.  v.  ^Powell's  survey,  1882),  showing  the  tre- 
phined skull  brought  from  Peru  by  Squier,  in  the  Army  Med.  Museum,  Washington.  Squier  in  his  Peru, 
p.  457,  gives  another  cut,  with  comments  of  Broca  and  others  in  the  appendi.\.  Cf.  in  the  same  volume  a  paper 
on  "  Prehistoric  Trephining  and  Cr,-inial  Amulets,"  by  R.  Fletcher,  and  a  paper  on  "  Trephining  in  the  ^^o- 
lithic  Period."  in  the  Journal  0/  fie  Ant/iro/ological  /nstitiite,  Nov.,  1887.  Cf.  on  Peruvian  skulls  Rudolf 
Virchow,  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Necrof'olis  of  Ancon  ;  T.  J.  Hutchinson  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  iii.  311;  iv.  2  ;  Busk  and  Davis  in  Ibid.  iii.  86,  94 ;  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  ch.  20  ;  C 
C.  Blake,  in  Transactions  £thnolog.  Soc,  n.  a., 11,  There  are  two  collections  of  Peruvian  skulls  in  the  Peabody 
Museum  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  —  one  presented  by  Squier,  the  other  secured  by  the  Haasler  Expedition.  (Cf 
Reforts  VII.  and  IX.  of  the  museum.)  Wiener  (L'Emfire  des  Incas,  p.  81)  cites  a  long  list  of  write.'s  on  the 
artificial  deforming  of  the  skull.  —  En.] 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


245 


the  "  SiJpallan  Inca"  the  sole  and  sovereign  lord,  and  with  good  reason  he 
was  called  Huacchacnyac,  or  friend  of  the  poor. 

Enormous  wealth  was  sent  to  Cuzco  as  tribute  from  all  parts  of  the  em- 
pire, for  the  service  of  the  court  and  of  the  temples.  The  special  insignia 
of  the  sovereign  were  the  llautti,  or  crimson  fringe  round  the  forehead,  the 
wing  feathers  (black  and  white)  of  the  alcamari,  an  Andean  vulture,  on  the 
head,  forming  together  thesiintu  paucaroT  sacred  head-dress  ;  the  kuaman 
cliatupi,  or  mace,  and  the  ccapac-yanri,  or  sceptre.  His  dress  consisted  of 
shirts  of  cotton,  tunics  of  dyed  cotton  in  patterns,  with  borders  of  small  gold 
and  silver  plates  or  feathers,  and  mantles  of  fine  vicufla  wool  woven  and 
dyed.     The  Incas,  as  represented  in  the  pictures  at  Cuzco.i  painted  soon 


I).. 


RUINS  AT  CHUCUITO* 


after  the  conquest,  wore  golden  breastplates  suspended  round  their  necks, 
with  the  image  of  the  sun  stamped  upon  them  ;2  and  the  Ccoya,  or  queen, 
wore  a  large  golden  topn,  or  pin,  with  figures  engraved  on  the  head,  which 
secured  her  lliclla,  or  mantle.  All  the  utensils  of  the  palace  were  of  gold  ; 
and  so  exclusively  was  that  precious  metal  used  in  the  service  of  the  court 
and  the  temple  that  a  garden  outside  the  Ccuri-cancha  was  planted  with 
models  of  leaves,  fruit,  and  stalks  made  of  pure  gold.^ 


1  In  the  church  of  Santa  Anna. 

^  [See  pictures  of  Atahualpa  in  Vol.  II.  pp. 
515,  516.  For  a  colored  pLite  of  "Lyou.x  d'or 
peruviens,"  emblems  of  royalty,  see  Arc/iivcs  de 
la  Soc.  Amir,  de  France,  n.  s.,  i.  pi.  v.  —  Ed.] 

'  The  truth  of  this  use  of  gold  by  the  Incas 
does  not  depend  on  the  glowing  descriptions  of 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega.  A  golden  breastplate 
and  topu,  a  golden  leaf  with  a  long  stalk,  four 
.•pecimens  of  golden  fruit,  and  a  girdle  of  gold 
were  found  near  Cuzco  in  1852,  and  sent  to  the 
late  General  Echenique,  then  President  of  Peru. 


The  present  writer  had  .in  opportunity  of  inspect- 
ing and  makin  careful  copies  of  them.  His 
drawings  of  the  breastplate  and  lofu  were  litho- 
graphed for  Bollaert's  Antiquarian  Researches  in 
Peru,  p.  146.  The  breastplate  was  5  3-10  inches 
in  diameter,  and  had  four  narrow  slits  for  sus- 
pending it  rc'  1  the  neck.  The  golden  leaf  w.is) 
12  7-10  inchto  long,  including  the  stem;  breadth 
of  the  base  of  the  leaf,  3  :-io  inches.  The  mod- 
els of  fruit  were  3  inches  in  diameter,  and  the 
girdle  iS  1-4  inches  long. 


•  [.\fter  a  drawing  in  Squier"s  Primera/  Afoniimenfs  of  Peru,  p.  i;,  showing  a  wall  of  hewn  stones,  with 
an  entrance.  The  enclosed  rect.mgle  is  fi;  feet  nn  each  side. —  ''a  type  of  an  advanced  class  of  megalithic 
monuments  by  no  means  uncommon  in  the  highlands  of  Pern."     Of.  Squier's  Peru,  p.  354.  —  Ed] 


K  i 


>i  ! 


f  > 


',1      ! 


I^P 


M^l  I 


(  I 


246 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   IIISTORV   OF   AMEMCA. 


The  architecture  of  a  people  is  one  of  the  most  important  tests  of  their 
civilization,  and  in  this  art  the  Incas  had  made  astonishing  progress.  When 
their  ancestor  first  arrived  at  Cuzco  he  had  before  him  the  cyclopean  labors 
of  a  former  dynasty  on  the  heights  of  the  Sacsahuaman.  Two  mountain 
streams  flowed  from  either  side  of  that  hill  and  united  in  the  plain,  often 
overflowing  their  banks  and  forming  swamps.  The  Ii.cas  drained  the  ground, 
confined  the  torrents  between  masonry  walls,  and  erected  edifices  in  the 
reclaimed  space,  which  will  remain  as  monuments  of  their  skill  and  taste 
for  all  time.     Here  rose  the  famous  city  of  Cuzco. 


I..\KE   TITICACA.* 

Two  styles  are  discernible  in  Inca  architecture.  The  earliest  is  an  imi- 
tation of  the  cyclopean  works  of  their  ancestors  on  a  smaller  scale.  The 
walls  were  built  with  polygonal-shaped  stones  with  rough  surfaces,  but  the 
stones  were  much  reduced  in  size.     Rows  of  doorways  with  slanting  sides 

*  fAfer  i'  ctit  in  Ruije's  Gesi:!>.  des  Zeiftil.  ier  Entdeckungen.  Squier  explored  the  lake  with  Raimond 
in  1864-^):,  and  bears  testimony  to  the  general  accuracy  of  the  survey  by  J.  B.  Pentland,  British  consul  in  Bo- 
livia (1827-^' :'"H  jS-57>,  published  by  the  British  admiralty  ;  but  Squier  points  out  some  defects  of  his  suri-ey 
in  his  Kcmarques  sur  la  Gio!;.  du  Peroii,  p.  14,  and  m  Journal  Amer.  Geog.  Son.,  iii.  There  is  another  view 
in  Wiener's  Pcrou  ft  Boiivie,  p.  441.  Cf.  Markham's  Cieza  de  Leon,yio\  Marcoy's  Voyage;  Baldwin's  An- 
cient America.  22.S ;  and  Philippson's  Geseli.  des  neii.  '/,eit.,  i.  240.  Squier  in  his  Peru  (pp.  joS-tyo)  Drives 
various  views,  plans  of  the  ruins,  and  a  map  of  the  lake.  —  Ed.] 


u 


THE   INCA   CniLIZATION    IN    PEKU. 


247 


their 
When 
labors 
.in  tain 

often 
"ound, 
n  the 

taste 


1  imi- 
The 

t  the 
sides 

aimond 
I  in  Bo- 
siin-ey 
er  view 
n's  An- 
1)  trives 


and  monolithic  lintels  adorn  the  faqades  ;  while  recesses  for  htwcixs,  shaped 
liiie  the  doorways,  occur  in  the  interior  walls.  Part  of  the  palace  called  the 
vJollcampata,  at  the  foot  of  the  Cuzco  fortress,  the  buildings  which  were 
added  to  the  cyclopean  work  at  Ollantay  tampu,  the  older  portion  of  the 
Ccuri-cancha  temple  at  Cuzco,  the  palaces  at  Chinchero  and  Rimac-tampu, 
are  in  this  earlier  style.  The  later  style  is  seen  mainly  at  Cuzco,  where 
the  stones  are  laid  in  regular  courses.  No  one  has  described  this  superb 
masonry  better  than  Squier.^  No  cement  or  mortar  of  any  kind  was  used, 
the  edifices  depending  entirely  on  the  accuracy  of  their  stone-fitting  for  their 
stability.  The  palaces  and  temples  were  built  round  a  court-yard,  and  a 
hail  of  vast  dimensions,  large  enough  for  ceremonies  on  an  extensive  scale, 
was  included  in  the  plan  of  most  of  the  edifices.  These  halls  were  300  paces 
long  by  50  to  60  broad.  The  dimensions  of  the  Ccuri-cancha  temple  were 
296  feet  by  52,  and  the  southwest  end  was  apsidal.  Serpents  are  carved  in 
relief  on  some  of  the  stones  and  lintels  of  the  Cuzco  palaces.  Hence  the  pal- 
ace of  Huayna  Ccapac  is  called  Amaru-cancha.^  At  Hatun-colla,  near  Lake 
Titicjca,  there  are  two  sandstone  pillars,  probably  of  Inca  origin,  which  are 
very  richly  carved.  They  are  covered  with  figures  of  serpents,  lizards,  and 
frogs,  and  with  elaborate  geometrical  patterns.  The  h-'ight  of  the  walls  of 
the  Cuzco  edifices  was  from  35 
to  40  feet,  and  the  roofs  were 
thatched.  One  specimen  of  the 
admirable  thatching  of  the  Incas 
is  still  preserved  at  Azangaro. 

There  are  many  ruins  through- 
out Peru  both  in  the  earlier  and 
later  styles ;  some  of  them,  such 
as  those  at  Vilcashuaman  and 
Huanuco  el  viejo,  being  of  great 
interest.  The  Inca  palace  on  the 
island  in  Lake  Titicaca  is  a  rec- 
tangular two-storied  edifice,  with  lake  titicaca.* 
numerous  rooms  having  ceilings  formed  of  flat  overlapping  stones,  laid  with 
great  regularity.  With  its  esplanade,  beautiful  terraced  gardens,  baths, 
and  fountains,  this  Titicaca  palace  must  have  been  intended  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  beautiful  scenery  in  comparative  seclusion,  like  the  now  destroyed 
palace  at  Yucay,  in  the  valley  of  the  Vilcamayu. 


1  "The  stones  arc  of  v.-iriou-s  .sizes  in  different 
structures,  ranging  in  length  from  one  to  eight 
feet,  and  in  thickness  from  si.\  inches  to  two  feet. 
The  larger  stones  are  generally  ?X  the  bottom, 
each  course  diminishing  in  thickness  towards 
til-  top  of  the  wall,  thus  giving  a  very  pleasing 
ctfect  of  graduation.  The  joints  are  of  a  precis- 
ion unknown  in  our  architecture,  and  not  rivalled 
in  the  remains  of  ancient  art  in  Europe.  The 
statement  of  the  old  writers,  that  the  accuracy 


with  which  the  stones  of  some  structures  were 
fitted  together  was  such  that  it  was  impossible 
to  introduce  the  thinnest  knife-blade  or  finest 
needle  between  them,  may  be  '  ken  as  strictly 
true.  The  world  has  nothing  to  show  in  the  wav 
of  stone  cutting  and  fitting  to  surpass  the  skill 
and  accuracy  displayed  in  the  Inca  structures  o£ 
Cuzco." 
^  Place  of  serpents. 


t\ 


•  [One  of  the  cuts  which  did  service  in  the  Antwerp  editions  of  Cieza  de  Leon.  —  Ed.] 


\      \ 


\     } 


INl;h'" 


y,a 


!!(! 


I 


J'.|1 


34S 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OK    AMERICA. 


An  example  of  the  improvement  of  architecture  after  Inca  subjugation  is 
showi'  in  the  curious  burial-places,  or  cliulpas,  of  the  Coliao,  in  the  basin  of 
Lske  Titicaca.  The  earliest,  as  seen  at  Acora  near  the  lake,  closely  restm- 
blo  ihe  rude  cromlechs  of  Hrittany.  Nextj  roughly  built  square  towers 
are  m;^t  with,  with  vaults  inside.  Lastly,  the  cliulpas  at  Sillustani  are  wtil- 
built  circular  towers,  about  40  feet  high  and  16  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base, 


i.AC  OE  TmCACA  OU  CHUCUITO 
Ediclk d*  0,042'^T70K^ 


MAP  OK  TITICACA,  WITH  WIENERS  ROUTE. 

widening  as  they  rise.  A  cornice  runs  round  each  tower,  about  three 
fourths  of  the  distance  from  the  base  to  the  summit.  The  stones  are  admi- 
rably cut  and  ritted  in  nearly  even  courses,  like  the  walls  at  Cuzco.  The 
interior  circular  vaults,  which  contained  the  bodies,  were  aiched  with  over- 
lapping stones,  and  a  similar  dome  formed  the  roof  of  thf  towers. 

The  architectural  excellence  reached  by  the  Incas,  their  advances  in  the 
other  arts  and  in  literature,  and  the  imperial  magnificence  of  their  court  and 
religious  worship,  imply  the  exist^^nce  of  an  orderly  and  well-regulated  ad- 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


249 


miiiistrative  system.     An  examination  ot  their  social  polity  will  not  disap. 
point  even  high  expectations.     The  Inca,  though  despotic  in  theory,  was 


PRIMEV.VL  TOMB,  ACORA.* 


bound  by  the  complicated  code  of  rules  and  customs  which  had  gradually 
developed  itself  during  the  reigns  of  his  ancestors.     In  his  own  extensive 


RUINS   AT  QUELLENATA.t 

family,  composed  of  Auqui'  and  Atauchi,^  Palla^  and  Nusta,*  to  the  num- 
ber  of  many  hundreds.^  and  in  the  Curacas®  and  Apu-curacas^  of  the  con- 
quered tribes,  he  had  a  host  of  able  public  servants  to  govern  provinces, 
enter  the  priesthood,  or  command  armies. 

The  empire  was  marked  out  into  four  great  divisions,  corresponding  with 
the  four  cardinal  points  of  a  compass  placed  at  Cuzco.     To  the  north  was 


'  An  unmarried  prince  of  the  blood  royal ;  : 
nobleman.     Father,  in  the  Colla  dialect. 
^  A  married  prince  of  the  blood  roval. 
8  A  married  princess  ;  a  lady  of  noble  family. 
*  An  unmarried  princess. 


^  At  the  conquest  there  were  S94>  Ijut  a  great 
number  had  been  killed  in  the  previous  civil  war. 
8  Chiefs. 
'  Principal  chiefs. 


•  [.\fter  a  sketch  in  Squier's  Pn'mtfal  Afoniimeiifs  of  Peru,  Salem,  1S70.  He  considers  it  an  example  of 
some  of  the  oldest  of  human  monuments,  and  is  inclined  to  believe  these  chulpas,  or  burial  monuments,  to  have 
been  built  by  the  ancestors  of  the  Peruvians  of  the  conquest  in  their  earliest  Jevelopment.  —  El).] 

t-  [Reduced  from  a  sketch  in  Squier's  Primnnl  Monuments  of  Peru,  p  7.  They  are  situated  in  Bolivia, 
northeast  of  Lake  Titicaca,  and  the  cut  shows  a  hill-fortress  (pucura)  and  the  round,  flaring-top  burial  tower« 
(chulpas).     Cf.  cut  in  Wiener's  Pcrou  el  B'^liiie,  p   ^38.—  Ed.1 


I 


1^ 


'S 


i 


1.1 


250  NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OK   A.MKKICA. 

Chinchay-suyii,  to  the  cast  Anti-suyii,  to  the  west  Cunti-suyu,  and  to  the 


'J 


m 


";  I 


m\ 


wvm 


RUINS  AT  ESCOMA,  BOLIVIA.* 

south   Colla-suyu.     The  whole  empire  was  called  Ttahuantin-suyu,  or  the 


£i£5s50^'^Aa/53 


SILLUSTANI,  PERU.t 

four  united  provinces.     Each  great  province  was  governed  by  an  Inca  vice- 
roy, whose  title  was  Ccapac,  or  Tuctiyricoc}    The  latter  word  means   "  He 

'  Balboa,  Montesinos,  Santillana. 

•  [After  a  cut  in  Squier's  Primeval  Monuments  of  Peru,  p.  9,  —  a  square  two-storied  burial  tower  (chulpa) 
with  hill-fortress  (pucura)  in  the  distance,  situated  east  of  Lake  Titicaca.     Cf.  Squier's  Peru,  p.  37'!.  —  En.] 

t  [Sun-circles  (Intihuatana,  where  the  sun  is  tied  up),  after  a  cut  in  Squier's  Primeval  Monuments  of  PcrUy 
p.  15.  The  nearer  circle  is  90  feet;  the  farther,  which  has  a  grooved  outlying  platform,  is  150  feet  in  diam» 
ter.    Cf.  plan  and  views  in  Squier's  Peru,  ch.  20.  —  Ed.] 


the 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    I'LRU. 


251 


who  sees  all."  Garcilussu  ilcscribes  the  office  as  merely  that  of  an  ins|)ector, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  visit  the  province  and  report,  l-'nder  the  viceroy 
were  the  native  Cnrocas,  who  governed  the  aylliis,  or  lineages.  I'iach  ayllu 
was  divided  into  sections  of  ten  families,  untler  an  officer  called  Cliunca  (10) 
ctwuiyii.  Ten  <if  these  came  under  a  Pachacix  (loO)  lamayii.  Ten  J'ncluuiis 
U)vmcd  a. //miniHitt  (1,000)  ai/u ay /t,  ai\d  the  /////;«  (10,000)  cainayn  ruled 


..     V 


^^^^fmnss^, 


RUINS  01'    AN    INC.VUI.M.   Vll.l..\(ii;.» 

over  ten  Huaramas.     The  Clinnca  of  ten  families  was  the  unit  of  govern- 
mi  nt,  and  each  Chituca  formed  a  complete  community.' 

The  cultivable  land  belonj^ed  to  the  people  in  their  aylliis,  each  Chuuca 
beinj;  allotted  a  sufificient  area  to  support  its  ten  Piirics  and  their  de- 
pendants.^   The  produce  was  divided  between  the  government  (/i/ra),  the 


'  The  male  mcmbtT.s  of  a  C/iiiiini  were  di- 
vided into  ten  classes,  with  reference  to  aj;e  and 
consec|ueiit  ahility  to  work:  — 

1.  ,I/ii.(('i-(;/i;;7V,  "  Newly  begun."     A  haln 

2.  Sayii/iiiiirntii,   " Standing   boy."      A  ci.   d 

that  could  stand. 

3.  .il/./iA;-/;/r;<-,  "  Walking  child."    Child  aged 

2  to  8. 

4.  Tliinla  raqiiisic,  "  liread   receiver."      Boy 

of  S. 

5.  PiicUtcc  hiiarma,  "  Playing  boy."       Boys 

from  cS  to  16. 

6.  Cttai  pallttc,  "Coca  picker."    Age  from  16 

to  20.     Light  work. 

7.  Ynui  liuayita,  "  An  a  youth."    Age  20  to  25. 

8.  /'iin^ ,     "Able-bodied."      Head   of  a 

fanii;>  ;  paying  tribute. 

9.  Chaupi-.-ii  cii,   "Klderly."      Light   service. 

.Age  50  .0  60. 
10.  yz/rwr  ;7,<r«,  "Dotage."     No  work.     Sixty 

and  upwards. 
A  Chtiuca  consisted  of  ten  Piirus,  with  the 
other  classes  in  proportion.  The  Ptiric  was 
married  to  one  wife,  and,  while  assisted  by  the 
young  lads  and  the  elderly  men,  he  supported 
the  children  and  the  old  people  who  could  not 


work.  The  I'eruvian  laborer  had  manv  super- 
stitions, but  he  was  not  devoid  of  higher  religious 
feelings.  This  is  shown  by  his  practice  when 
travelling.  On  reaching  the  summit  of  a  pass 
he  never  forgot  to  throw  a  stone,  or  sometimes 
his  beloved  pellet  of  coca,  on  a  heap  by  the  road, 
side,  as  a  thank-offering  to  (iod,  exclaiming, 
Af'iu/ihtii  miii/iiiiii .'  "I  worship  or  give  thankg 
at  this  heap."  Festivals  lightened  his  days  of 
toil  by  their  periodical  recurrence,  and  certain 
family  ceremonials  were  also  recognized  as  occa- 
sions for  holidays.  There  was  a  gathering  at 
the  cradling  of  a  child,  called  iiuircu.  When 
the  child  attained  the  age  of  one  year,  the  nitii- 
cliitti  took  place.  Then  he  received  the  name 
he  was  to  retain  until  he  attained  the  age  of  pu- 
berty. The  child  was  closely  shorn,  and  the 
name  was  given  by  the  eldest  relation.  With  a 
girl  the  ceremony  was  called  qtiictichiia,  and 
there  was  a  fast  of  two  days  imposed  before  the 
naming-day,  when  she  assumed  the  dress  called 
aucatluasii. 

■  The  /«/«  was  a  measure  of  land  sufficient 
to  support  one  man  and  his  wife.  It  was  the 
unit  of  land  measurement,  and  a  /«W<-  received 
tii/iis  according  to  the  number  of  those  depen- 


•  [Situated  on  the  road  from  Milo  to  Huancayo.     Reduced  from  an  ink  drawing  given  by  Wiener  in  hia 
LEmfire  des  Incas.  pi.  v.  —  F.i).] 


'iM 


( 


iii 


• 


I 
i  ■ 


ill 


^ 


% 


n 


ili 


NAKRAllVL  AND  CUITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


,'       / ' 


n' 


I ! . ),( 


If 


pricHthoMtl  (Hiiiiai),  ainl  tlie  cultivators  or  poor  (Ifiiacchti),  but  not  in  equal 
shares,'  In  some  parts  the  three  shares  were  kept  apart  in  cultivalinn,  hut 
as  a  rule  the  pniduee  was  iliviiled  at  harvest  time.  The  Hocks  of  llamas 
were  divided  into  CmpacMaina,  belongin;^  to  the  state,  and  Hiituc/ia-lltiuiii, 
owned  by  the  penple.  Thus  tiie  land  helon^cd  to  the  ayllii,  or  tribe,  and 
each////7f,  or  able-ixidied  man,  had  a  right  to  his  share  of  the  crop,  provided 
that  he  had  been  present  at  the  sowing.  All  those  who  were  absent  must 
have  been  employed  in  the  service  of  the  Inca  or  Huaca,  and  subsisted  on 
the  government  or  priestly  share.  .Shei)herds  and  mechanics  were  also  de- 
pendent on  those  siiares.  OtTieers  called  Kiimij-ptu/iant  annually  revised 
the  allotments,  made  the  census,  prepared  statistics  for  the  Qnipu-canmyoc, 
and  sent  reports  to  the  Tncuyp-icoc.  The  /,/<;f/(/-(V»«rty<v,  or  village  overseer, 
announci.'il  the  turns  for  irrigation  and  the  fieUls  to  be  cultivated  when  the 
shares  were  grown  apart.  These  daily  notices  were  usually  given  from  a 
tower  or  terrace.  There  were  also  jutlges  or  examiners,  called  Taripasaci^ 
who  investigated  serious  offences  and  settled  disinites.  I'unishmcnts  for 
crimes  were  .severe,  and  inexorably  inflicted.  It  was  also  the  duty  of  these 
officers,  when  a  particular  nyl/it  suffered  any  calamity  through  wars  or  nat- 
ural causes,  to  allot  contingents  from  surrounding  iiyllus  to  assist  the  neigh- 
bor in  distress.  Tliere  were  similar  arrangements  when  the  completion  or 
repair  of  any  puMic  work  was  urgent.  The  most  cruel  tax  on  the  people 
consisted  in  the  selection  of  tbe  Aclla-cwui,  or  cho.sen  maidens  for  the  ser- 
'ce  of  the  Inca,  and  the  church,  or  Huaca.  This  was  done  once  a  year  by 
an  ecclesiastical  dignitary  called  the  Apu-Paiiacn?  or,  according  to  one 
authority,  the  Hatuii-iiilca*  who  was  deputy  of  tlie  high-priest,  Service 
under  the  Inca  in  all  other  capacities  was  eagerly  sought  for. 

Tlie  industry  and  .skill  of  the  Peruvian  husbandmen  can  scarcely  alone 
account  for  the  perfection  to  which  they  brought  the  science  of  agriculture. 
The  administrative  system  of  the  Incas  must  share  the  credit.  Not  a  spot 
of  cultivable  land  was  neglected.  Towns  and  villages  were  built  on  rocky 
ground.  Even  their  dead  were  buried  in  waste  places.  Dry  wastes  were 
irrigated,  and  terraces  were  constructed,  sometimes  a  hundred  deep,  up  the 
sides  of  the  mountains.  The  most  l)eautiful  example  of  this  terrace  cultiva- 
tion may  still  be  seen  in  the  "  Andeneria,"  or  hanging  gardens  of  the  valley 
of  Vilcamayu,  near  Cuzco.  There  the  terraces,  commencing  with  broad 
fields  at  the  edge  of  the  level  ground,  rise  to  a  height  of  1,500  feet,  narrow- 
ing as  they  rise,  until  the  loftiest  terraces  against  the  perpendicular  moun. 
tain  side  are  not  more  than  two  feet  wide,  just  room  for  three  or  four  rows 

dent  on  him.     In  p.irts  of  Peni.espcci.iUyon  the  *  From  Taripani,  I  examine, 

road  from  Tarma  to  Xauxa,  these  small  square  '  It  should  probably  be  Afunaca  :  Afu  is  a 

fields,  or  tupus,  may  still  be  seen  in  great  num-  chief,  and  naca  the  plural  suffix  in  the  Colla  dia- 

bers,  divided  by  low  stone  walls.  lect. 

^  The  shares  for  the  Inca  and  Huaca  varied  *  Hiitun,  great,  and  uilca,  sacred.     This  ofti- 

according  to  the  requirements  of  the  state.     If  cial   held  a  position  equivalent  to  a  Christian 

needful,  the  Inca  share  was  increased  at  the  ex-  bishop, 
pense  of  the  Huaca,  but  never  at  the  expense  of 
the  people's  share 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    I'KKU. 


m 


of  maize.  An  irrij;ation  canal,  starting  lu};li  up  some  narrow  ravine  at  th.* 
Know  level,  is  carried  alon^  the  mountain  side  uiul  tliroU|;ii  tlie  terracesi 
flowinj;  clown  from  one  to  another. 

Irri;;ation  on  a  larger  scale  was  employed  not  only  on  the  desert  coast, 
but  to  water  the  pastures  ami  arable  lands  in  the  mountains,  where  there  is 
rain  for  several  months  in  the  year.  The  channels  were  often  of  consid  r- 
able  size  and  i^reat  length.  Mr.  Squier  says  that  he  has  followed  them  fnr 
days  together,  windiii;;  amidst  the  projections  of  hills,  lure  sustained  l.y 
hi^h  masonry  walls,  there  cut  into  the  living;  rock,  and  in  some  places  con^ 
ducted  in  tunnels  through  sharp  s|)urs  of  an  obstructing;  mountain,  An 
officer  knew  the  space  of  time  necessary  for  irriyatinj;  each  ////>«,  and  each 
cultivator  received  a  flow  of  water  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of 
his  land.     The  manuring  of  crops  was  also  carefully  attended  to.' 

The  result  of  all  this  intelli^^ent  labor  was  fully  commensurate  with  the 
thought  and  skill  expended.  The  Incas  produced  the  finest  potato  crops 
the  world  has  ever  seen.  The  white  tnaize  of  Cuzcu  has  never  been 
approached  in  size  or  in  yield.  Coca,  now  so  highly  prized,  is  a  product 
peculiar  to  Inca  agriculture,  and  its  cultivation  required  e.xtreme  care,  espe- 
cially in  the  picking  and  drying  processes.  Ajv,  or  Chile  pepper,  furnished 
a  new  condiment  to  the  Old  World.  Peruvian  cotton  is  excelled  only  by 
Sea  Island  and  l-'gyptian  in  length  of  fibre,  and  for  strength  and  length  of 
fibre  combined  is  without  an  equal.  Quinua,  oca,  aracacha,  and  several 
fruits  are  also  peculiar  to  Peruvian  agriculture.^ 

The  vast  flocks  of  llamas'^  and  aljiacas  supplied  meat  for  the  people,  dried 
chai-qni  f<ir  soldiers  and  travellers,  and  wool  for  weaving  cloth  of  every  de- 
gree of  fineness.  The  alpacas,  whose  unrivalled  wool  is  now  in  such  large 
demand,  may  almost  be  said  to  have  been  the  creation  of  the  Inca  shep- 
herds. They  can  only  be  reared  by  the  bestowal  on  them  of  the  most  con- 
stant and  devoted  care.  The  wild  liuauacus  and  viiui'ias  were  also  sources 
of  food  and  wool  supply.  No  man  was  allowed  to  kill  any  wild  animal  in 
Peru,  but  there  were  periodical  hunts,  called  c/uicti,  in  the  different  pr  v- 
inces,  which  were  ordered  by  the  Inca.  On  these  occasions  a  wide  area 
was  surrounded  by  thou.sands  of  people,  who  gradually  closed  in  towards  the 
centre.  They  advanced,  shouting  and  starting  the  game  before  them,  and 
closed  in,  forming  in  several  ranks  until  a  great  bag  was  secured.  The 
females  were  released,  with  a  few  of  the  best  and  finest  males.  The  r.st 
were  then  shorn  and  also  released,  a  certain  proportion  being  killed  for  the 
sake  of  their  flesh.  The  hiiaiiani  wool  was  divided  among  the  people  of  the 
district,  while  the  silky  fleeces  of  the  vicuiia  were  reserved  for  the  Inca. 
The  QnipHcamayoc  kept  a  careful  record  of  the  number  caught,  shorn,  and 
killed. 

'  [On  the  use  of  guano  see  Markham's  Cieza     den    Altamerikanischen  Ktitturvolkern  (Leipzig, 
de  Leon,  p.  266,  note.  —  Ed.]  1883),  gives  a  list  of  sources.  —  En.] 

^  [Max  Steffen,  in  his  Die  Landwirtschaft  bet        '  [The  llamas  were  used  in  ploughing.     Cf. 

Humboldt's  Views  of  Nature,  p.  125. —  Ed.] 


I     ' 


I'" 


|i 


h 


' 


254 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


1.     I      .) 


The  means  of  communication  in  so  mountainous  a  country  were  an  im 
portant  department  in  tiie  administration  of  the  Incas.  Excellent  roads  for 
foot  passengers  radiated  from  Cuzco  to  the  remotest  portions  of  the  empire. 
The  Inca  roads  were  level  and  well  paved,  and  continued  for  hundreds  of 
leagues.  Rt)cks  were  broken  up  and  levelled  when  it  was  necessary,  ravines 
were  filled,  and  excavations  were  made  in  mountain  sides.  Velasco  meas- 
ured the  width  of  the  Inca  roads,  and  found  them  to  be  from  six  to  seven 
yards,  sufficiently  widfi  when  only  foot  passengers  used  them.  Gomara  gives 
them  a  breadth  of  twenty-five  feet,  and  says  that  they  were  paved  with 
smooth  stones.  These  measurements  were  confirmed  by  Humboldt  as 
regards  the  roads  in  the  Andes.  The  road  along  the  coast  was  forty  feet 
wide,  according  to  Zarate.  The  Inca  himself  travelled  in  a  litter,  borne  by 
mountaineers  from  the  districts  of  Soras  and  Lucanas.     Corpa-huasi,  or  rest- 


THE 

UPPER   ROAD 

OF  THE  INCAS. 


houses,  were  erected  at  intervals,  and  the  government  messengers,  or  chas- 
quis,  ran  with  wonderful  celerity  from  one  of  these  stations  to  another,  where 
he  delivered  his  message,  or  qnipu,  to  the  next  runner.  Thus  news  was 
brought  to  the  central  grtvernment  from  all  parts  of  the  empire  with  ex- 
traordinary rapidity,  and  the  Inca  ate  fresh  fish  at  Cuzco  which  had  been 

•  [Cf.  Ilumbnlilt's  .iccoiint  in  I'icws  of  Xaftire.  EnRlish  transl.,  .mi-gj,  407-9,  412.     Marcoy  says  the  usual 
descriptions  of  the  ancient  roads  are  exaggerations  (vol.  i.  206).  —  Ed.I 


I- 
"If      ii 


n    i 


THE    IXCA    CIVlLIZAllOX    IN    1>1:RU. 


^55 


caught  in  the  Pacific,  three  hundred  miles  away,  on  the  previous  day.  Store- 
houses, with  arms,  clothing,  and  provisions  for  the  soldiers,  were  also  built 
at  intervals  along  the  roads,  so  that  an  army  could  be  concentrated  at  any 
point  without  previous  preparation. 

Closely  connected  with  the  facilities  for  communication,  which  were  so 
admirably  established  by  the  Incas,  was  the  system  of  moving  colonies  from 
one  part  of  the  empire  to  another.  The  evils  of  minute  subdivision  were 
thus  avoided,  political  objects  were  often  secured,  and  the  comfort  of  the 
people  was  increased  by  the  exchange  of  products.  The  colonists  were 
called  mitiuiacs.  For  example,  the  people  of  the  Collao,  round  Lake  Titi- 
caca,  lived  in  a  region  where  corn  would  not  ripen,  and  if  confined  to  the 
products  of  their  native  land  they  must  have  suljsistetl  solely  on  potatoes, 
quinua,  and  llama  flesh.  Ikit  the  Incas  established  colonies  from  their  vil- 
lages in  the  coast  valleys  of  Tacna  and  Moquegua,  and  in  the  forests  to  the 
eastward.  There  was  constant  intercourse,  and  while  the  mother  country 
supplied  chiiuHS  or  preserved  potatoes,  cliarqtii  or  dried  meat,  and  wool  to 
the  colonists,  there  came  back  in  return,  corn  and  fruits  and  cotton  cloth 
from  the  coast,  and  the  beloved  coca  from  the  forests. 

Military  colonies  were  also  established  on  the  frontiers,  and  the  armies  of 
the  Incas,  in  their  marches  and  extensive  travels,  promoted  the  circulation 
of  knowledge,  while  this  service  also  gave  employment  to  the  surplus  agri- 
cultural population.  Soldiers  were  brought  from  all  parts  of  the  empire, 
and  each  tribe  or  ayllii  was  distinguished  by  its  arms,  but  more  especially  by 
its  head-dress.  The  Inca  wore  the  crimson  llantu,  or  fringe  ;  the  ApH,  or 
general,  wore  a  yellow  llaittn.  One  tribe  wore  a  puma's  head  ;  the  Canaris 
were  adorned  with  the  feathers  of  macaws,  the  Huacrachucus  with  the 
horns  of  deer,  the  Pocras  and  Huamanchucus  with  a  falcon's  wing  feath- 
ers. The  arms  of  the  Incas  and  Chancas  consisted  of  a  copjier  axe,  called 
chaiiipi ;  a  lance  pointed  with  bronze,  called  cliuqni ;  and  a  pole  with  a 
bronze  or  stone  head  in  the  shape  of  a  six-pointed  star,  used  as  a  club, 
called  mucdiia.  The  Collas  and  Quichuas  came  with  slings  and  bohis,  the 
Antis  with  bows  and  arrows.  Defensive  armor  consisted  of  a  liualcauca  or 
shield,  the  timacliucu  or  head-dress,  and  sometimes  a  breastplate.  The 
perfect  order  prevailing  in  civil  life  was  part  of  the  same  system  which 
enforced  strict  discipline  in  the  army  ;  and  ultimately  the  Inca  troops  were 
irresistible  against  any  enemy  that  could  bring  an  opposing  force  into  the 
field.  Only  when  the  Incas  fought  against  each  other,  as  in  the  last  civil 
war,  could  the  result  be  long  doubtful. 

The  artificers  engaged  in  the  numerous  arts  and  on  public  works  subsisted 
on  the  government  share  of  the  produce.  The  artists  who  fashionetl  the 
stones  of  the  Sillustani  towers  or  of  the  Cuzco  temple  with  scientific  accu- 
racy before  they  were  fixed  in  their  places,  were  wholly  devoted  to  their 
art.  Food  and  clothing  had  to  be  provided  ^  >r  them,  and  for  the  miners, 
weavers,  and  potters.  Gold  was  obtained  by  the  Incas  in  immense  quanti- 
ties by  washing  the  sands  of  the  rivers  which  flowed  through  the  forest- 


i|V| 


ii; 


K 


■X\ 


if 

(.  ■ 


'  \ 


Ii 


■r     y  ji^  *^ 


-     ,r    I 


256 


NAKRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


covered  province  of  Caravaya.     Silver  was  extracted  from  the  ore  by  means 
of  blasting-furnaces   called   huayia ;  for,  aUli()u;j,h  quicksilver  was  known 


!■! 


!         J 


PERUVIAN    METAL   WOKKEKS.* 


and  used  as  a  coloring  material,  its  properties  for  refining  silver  do  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  discovered.     Copper  was  abundant  in  the  Collao  and  in 


m 


PERUVIAN   POTTERY,  t 

Oiarcas,  and  tin  wns  found  in  the  hills  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Titicaca, 
which  enabled  the  Peruvians  to  nse  bronze  very  extensively.^     Lead  was 

'  \  bronze  instrument  found  at   Sorata  had  Humboldt  gave  the  composition  of  a  bronze 

the  following  composition,  according  to  an  anal-  instrument  found  at  Vilcabamba  as  follows  :  — 
ysis  by  David  Forbes :  — 

Copper S8.05  Copper 94 

Tin 11.43  Tin _6 

Iron 36  ,00 

Silver 17 

100.00 

•  [Reproduction  of  a  cut  in  Bcnzonl's  Historic  del  hf«nJo  Xiimti  (nfi;).  Cf.  D.  Wilson's  Prehistoric 
Man.  i.  ch.  9,  on  the  Peruvian  met,-iIworkcrs.  —  Er] 

t  [The  tripod  in  this  group  is  from  P.in,-inia,  the  others  are  Peruvian.  This  cut  follows  an  engraving  in 
Wilson's  Prehistoric  Afnn,  ii.  41.  There  are  numerous  cuts  in  Wiener,  p.  589,  etc.  Cf.  Stevens's  Flint 
Chif'S.  p   271.  —  E'v] 


■^w 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


257 


II;'  Jv 


also  known  to  them.  Skilful  workers  in  metals  fashioned  the  va.scs  and 
other  utensils  for  the  use  of  the  Inca  and  of  the  temples,  forged  the  arms  of 
the  soldiers  and  the  implements  of  husbandry,  and  stamped  or  chased  the 
ceremonial  breastplates,  topus,  girdles,  and  chains.  The  bronze  and  copper 
warlike  instruments,  which  were  star-shaped  and  used  as  clubs,  fixed  at 
the  ends  of  staves,  were  cast  in  moulds.  One  of  these  club-heads,  now  in 
the  Cambridge  collection,  has  six  rays,  broad  and  flat,  and  terminating  in 
rounded  points.  Each  ray  represents  a  human  head,  the  face  on  one  sur- 
f.ice  and  the  hair  and  back  of  the  head  on  the  other.  This  specimen  was 
undoubtedly  cast  in  a  mould.  "  It  is,"  says  Professor  Putnam,  "a  good  illus- 
tration of  the  knowledge  which  the  ancient  Peruvians  had  of  the  methods 
of  working  metals  and  of  the  difficult  art  of  casting  copper."  ^ 

Spinning,  weaving,  and  dyeing  were  arts  which  were  sources  of  employ- 
ment to  a  great  number  of  people,  owing  to  the  quantity  and  variety  of  the 
fa'-srics  for  which  there  was  a  demand.  There  were  rich  dresses  interwo\en 
witii  gold  or  made  of  gold  thread  ;  fine 
woollen  mantles,  or  tunics,  ornamented 
with  borders  of  small  square  gold  and 
silver  plates;  colored  cotton  cloths 
worked  in  complicated  patterns  ;  and 
fabrics  of  aloe  fibre  and  sheeps'  sinews 
for  breeches.  Coarser  cloths  of  llama 
wool  were  also  made  in  vast  quantities. 
But  the  potter's  art  was  perhaps  the 
one  which  exercised  the  inventive  fac- 
ulties of  the  Peruvian  artist  to  the  great- 
est extent.  The  silver  and  gold  uten- 
sils, with  the  exception  of  a  very  few 
cups  and  vases,  have  nearly  all  been 
melted  down.  But  specimens  of  pot- 
tery, found  buried  with  the  dead  in  great 
profusion,  are  abundant.  They  are  to 
be  seen  in  every  museum,  and  at  Berlin 
and  Madrid  the  collections  are  very 
large.^  Varied  as  are  the  forms  to  be 
found  in  the  pottery  of  the  Incas,  and  elegant  as  are  many  of  the  designs, 
it  must  be  acknowledged  that  they  are  inferior  in  these  respects  to  the 
specimens  of  the  plastic  art  of  the  Chimu  and  other  people  of  the  Peruvian 
coast.     The  Incas,  however,  displayed  a  considerable  pi-  .  of  fancy  in  their 


PERUVIAN   DRINKING  VESSEL.* 


■I     I 


i  t 


'  Fifteenth  Report  of  the   Trustees  of  the  Pea-  and  De  la  Rada's  I.es  "ases  Phiniens  dii  Musk 

body   Museum    of  Ethn'ology,  vol.  iii.  2,  p.    140  ArchMoi^ii/ue  de  Madrid,  in  the  Compte  Kendu 

(Cambridge,  1882).  (p.  236)  of  the  Copenhagen  meeting  of  the  Con- 

-  [Cf.  the  plates  in  the  Xecropolis  of  Ancoii,  gris  des  Aniericanistes.  —  Ed.] 


•  [After  a  cut  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  45  ;  shewing  a  cup  of  the  Beckford  collection, 
an  indivicluality  in  the  head,  at  once  suggestive  of  portraiture"  —  Ed.] 

vol  .1—17 


'  There  is 


358 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


H    ^ 


Ih 


designs.    Many  of  the  vases  were  moulded  into  forms  to  represent  animals, 

fruit,  and  corn,  and  were  used 
as  conopas,  or  household 
gods.  Others  took  the  shape 
of  human  heads  or  feet,  or 
were  made  double  or  quad- 
ruple, with  a  single  neck 
branching  from  below. 
Some  were  for  interment 
with  the  malquis,  others  for 
household  use.^  Professor 
Wilson,  who  carefully  exam- 
ined several  collections  of 
ancient  Peruvian  pottery, 
formed  a  high  opinion  of 
their  merit.  "  Some  of  the 
specimens,"  he  wrote,  "are 
purposely  grotesque,  and  by 
no  means  devoid  of  true 
comic  fancy  ;  while,  in  the 
greater  number,  the  end- 
less variety  of  combinations 
of  animate  and  inanimate 
forms,  ingeniously  rendered 
subservient  to  the  require- 
ments of  utility,  exhibit  fer- 
tility of  thought  in  the  de- 
signer, and  a  lively  percep- 
tive faculty  in  those  for 
whom  he  wrought."  ^ 

There  is  a  great  deal  more 
to  learn  respecting  this  mar- 
vellous Inca  civilization. 
Recent    publications    have, 

UNFINISHED   CLOTH    FOUND    AT   PACHACAMAC*       Withm     the    laSt     fcW    ycarS, 

thrown    fresh    and    unex- 
pected light  upon  it.     There  may  be  more  information  still  undiscovered  or 


M'l 


1  It  is  believe  1  that  some  of  the  heads  on  the 
vases  were  intended  as  likenesses.  One  espe- 
cially, in  a  collection  at  Cuzco,  is  intended,  ac- 
cording to  native  tradition,  for  a  portrait  of 
Rumi-fiaui,  a  character  in  the  drama  of  OUantay. 

*  Prehistoric  Afaii,  i.  p.  i  lo.  A  great  number 
of  specimens  of  Peruvian  pottery  are  given  in 


the  works  of  Castelnau,  Wiener,  Squier,  and  in 
the  atlas  of  the  Aiitigiiedades  Peruanas.  [Cf. 
also  Marcoy's  Voyage ;  Mintoires  dc  la  Sc.  des 
Antiquaires  du  Nord  (two  plates);  J.  E.  Price 
in  the  Anthropological  yoiirnal,  iii.  lOO,  and 
many  of  the  books  of  Peruvian  travel.  —  Ed.] 


•  TAfter  a  cut  in  Wiener,  Perou  tt  Bolivie,  p.  65.  —  En.] 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


259 


inedited.  As  yet  we  can  understand  the  wonderful  story  only  imperfectly, 
and  see  '.t  by  doubtful  lights.  Respecting  some  questions,  even  of  the  first 
importance,  we  are  still  able  only  to  make  guesses  and  weigh  probabilities. 
Yet,  though  there  is  much  that  is  uncertain  as  regards  historical  and  other 
points,  we  have  before  us  the  clear  general  outlines  of  a  very  extraordinary 
picture.  In  no  other  part  of  America  had  civilization  attained  to  such  a 
height  among  indigenous  races.  In  no  other  part  of  the  world  has  the 
administration  of  a  purely  socialistic  government  been  attempted.  The 
Incas  not  only  made  the  attempt,  but  succeeded. 


CRITICAL  ESSAY  ON  THE  SOURCES  OF  INFORMATION. 


The  student  of  Inca  civilization  will  first  seek 
for  information  from  those  Spanish  writers  who 
lived  during  or  immediately  after  the  Spanish 
conquest.  They  were  able  to  converse  with  na- 
tives who  actually  flourished  before  the  disrup- 
tion of  the  Inca  empire,  and  who  saw  the  work- 
ing of  the  Inca  system  before  the  destruction 
and  ruin  had  well  commenced.  He  will  next 
turn  to  those  laborious  inquirers  and  commen- 
tators who,  although  not  living  so  near  the  time, 
were  able  to  collect  traditions  and  other  infor- 
mation  from  natives  who  had  carefully  preserved 
all  that  had  been  handed  down  by  their  fathers.' 
These  two  classes  include  the  writers  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries.  The  authors 
who  have  occupied  themselves  with  the  Quichua 
language  and  the  literature  of  the  Incas  have 
produced  works  a  knowledge  of  which  is  essen- 
tial to  an  adequate  study  >f  the  subject.'-  Lastly, 
a  consideration  of  the  publications  of  modem 
travellers  and  scholars,  who  throw  light  on  the 
writings  of  early  chroniclers,  or  describe  the  pres- 
ent appearance  of  ancient  remains,  will  show 
the  existing  position  of  a  survey  still  far  from 
complete,  and  the  interest  and  charm  of  which 
invite  further  investigation  and  research. 

Foremost  in  the  first  class  of  writers  on  Peru 
is  Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon.  A  general  account 
of  his  works  will  be  found  elsewhere,'  and  the 
present  notice  will  therefore  be  comined  to  an 
estimate  of  the  labors  of  this  author,  so  far  as 
they  relate  to  Inca  history  and  civilization. 
Cieza  de  Leon  conceived  the  desire  to  write  an 
account  of  the  strange  things  that  were  to  be 
seen  in  the  New  World,  at  an  early  period  of  his 
service  as  a  soldier.  "  Neither  fatigue,"  he  tells 
us, "  nor  the  ruggedness  of  the  country,  nor  the 


mountains  and  rivers,  nor  intolerable  hunger  and 
suffering,  have  ever  been  sufhcient  to  obstruct 
my  two  duties,  namely,  writing  and  following  my 
flag  and  my  captain  without  fault."  He  finished 
the  First  I'art  of  his  chronicle  in  September, 
1550,  when  he  was  thirty-two  ye  •  t  age.  It  is 
mainly  a  geogra|)hical  descrip..  ..  of  the  coun- 
try, containing  many  pieces  of  information,  such 
as  the  account  of  the  Inca  roads  and  bridges, 
which  are  of  great  value.  Hut  it  is  to  the  Second 
Part  that  we  owe  much  of  our  knowledge  of  Inca 
civilization.  From  ii.cidental  notices  we  learn 
how  diligently  young  Cieza  de  Leon  stu..'.ied  the 
history  and  government  of  the  Incas,  after  he 
had  written  his  picturesque  description  of  the 
country  in  his  First  Part.  He  often  asked  the 
Indians  what  they  knew  of  their  condition  before 
the  Incas  became  their  lords.  He  inquired  into 
the  traditions  of  the  people  from  the  chiefs  of 
the  villages.  In  1550  he  went  to  Cuzco  with  the 
express  purpose  of  collecting  information,  and 
conferred  diligently  with  one  of  the  surviving  de 
scendants  of  the  Inca  Iluayna  Ccapac.  Cieza 
de  Leon's  plan,  for  the  second  part  of  his  work, 
was  first  to  review  the  system  of  government  of 
the  Incas,  and  then  to  narrate  the  events  of  the 
reign  of  each  sovereign.  He  spared  no  pains  to 
obtain  the  best  and  mrst  authentic  information, 
and  his  sympathy  with  the  conquered  people,  and 
generous  appreciation  of  their  many  good  and 
noble  qualities,  give  a  special  charm  to  his  nar- 
rative. He  bears  striking  evidence  to  the  his- 
torical faculty  possessed  by  the  learned  men  at 
the  court  of  the  Incas.  After  saying  that  on  the 
death  of  a  sovereign  the  chroniclers  related  the 
events  of  his  reign  ta  his  successor,  he  adds: 
"  They  could  well  do  this,  for  there  were  among 


'  [The  narratives  of  the  Spanish  conquest  necessarily  throw  much  light,  sometimes  more  th.in  incidentally, 
upon  the  earlier  history  of  the  region.  These  sources  are  characteri:!ed  in  the  critical  essay  appended  to 
chapter  viii.  of  Vol.  II.,  and  embrace  bibliographical  accounts  of  Herrera,  Gomara.  Oviedo,  Andagoya,  Xeres, 
Fernandez,  Oliva,  not  to  name  others  of  less  moment.  —  En.] 

5  See  Note  II.  following  this  essay.  •  Vol.  II.  p.  573. 


i' 


^i.- 


z6o 


NARRATIVE    AND    CRIITCAL    HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


¥    ! 


I  ft  t^ 


■^1 


them  some  men  with  (jood  memories,  sound 
judgments,  and  subtle  genius,  and  lull  of  rcasc.i- 
iii';  power,  as  wc  con  bear  witness  who  have  heard 
tliem  even  in  these  our  days."  Cieza  de  I.eon 
is  certainly  one  of  the  most  important  authorities 
oi\  Iiica  history  and  civilization,  whether  we  con- 
sider his  peculiar  advantages,  his  diligence  and 
ability,  or  his  character  as  a  conscientious  his- 
torian. 

Juan  Jose  de  lietanzos,  like  Cieza  de  Leon, 
w:n  one  of  the  soldiers  of  the  con<|uest.  He 
married  a  dau;;hter  of  .\tahualpa,  and  became 
a  citizen  at  Cuzco,  where  he  devoted  his  time 
to  the  study  of  Quicluia.  lie  was  appointed 
otlicial  interjjreter  to  tlie  .Vudience  anti  to  suc- 
cessive \iceii))s,  and  he  wrote  a  Doctriiui  and 
two  vocabularies  which  are  now  lost.  In  i5j-{ 
he  was  appointed  by  the  viceroy  Marquis  of 
Canete,  to  treat  witn  the  Inca  .Sayri  Tupac,'  wlu 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  fastness  of  Vilcabamba ; 
and  by  the  Governor  I.ope  Garcia  de  Castro, 
to  conduct  a  similar  negotiation  with  Titu  Cusi 
Yupanqui,  the  brother  of  Sayri  Tupac.  He  was 
successful  in  both  missions.  He  wrote  his  most 
valuable  work,  the  Siima  r  Narracion  Je  los 
Jiitiis,  which  was  finished  in  the  vear  1551,  by 
order  of  the  Viceroy  Don  Antonio  de  Mendoza, 
but  its  publication  was  prevented  by  the  death 
of  the  viceroy.  It  remained  in  manuscrii)t,  and 
its  existence  was  first  made  known  by  the  Do- 
minican monk  Gregorio  Garcia  in  1607,  whose 
own  work  will  be  referred  to  presently.  Garcia 
said  that  the  history  of  lietanzos  relating  to  the 
origin,  descent,  succession,  and  wars  of  the  Incas 
was  in  his  po"iSession,  and  had  been  of  great  use 
to  him.  Leon  Pinelo  and  Antonio  also  gave 
brief  notices  of  the  manuscript,  but  it  is  only 
twice  cited  by  Prescott.  The  great  historian 
probably  obtained  a  copy  of  a  manuscript  in  the 
Kscurial,  through  Obadin.h  Rich.  This  manu- 
script is  bound  up  with  the  .second  part  of  Cieza 
de  Leon.  It  is  not,  however,  the  whole  work 
which  Garcia  appears  to  have  possessed,  but 
only  the  first  eighteen  chapters,  and  the  last  in- 
complete.     Such   as  it   is,   it   was   edited  and 


printed  for  the  Biblioteca  Hispa)w-Ultranutiina, 
by  Don  MArcos  Jimenez  de  la  Espada,  in  iSSo.'' 

The  work  of  lietanzos  diffei  .  from  that  of 
Cieza  de  Leon,  because  while  the  latter  displays 
a  diligence  and  discretion  in  collecting  informa- 
tion which  give  it  great  weight  .is  an  authority, 
the  former  is  imbued  with  the  very  .spirit  of  the 
natives.  The  narrative  of  the  preparation  of 
young  Yupanqui  for  the  death-struggle  with  the 
Chancas  is  life-like  in  its  picturesque  vigor, 
lietanzos  has  portrayed  native  feeling  and  char- 
acter as  no  other  Spaniard  has,  or  probably 
could  have  done.  Married  to  an  Inca  princess, 
anil  intimately  conversant  with  *he  language, 
this  most  scholarly  of  the  conquerors  is  only 
second  to  Cieza  de  Leon  as  an  authority.  The 
date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

lietanzos  antl  Cieza  de  Leon,  with  I'cdro  I'i- 
zarro,  are  the  writers  among  the  conquerors 
whose  works  have  been  preserved.  Hut  these 
three  martial  scholars  by  no  means  stand  alone 
.imong  their  comrades  as  authors.  .Several  other 
companions  of  I'izarro  wrote  narratives,  which 
unfortunately  have  been  lost.^  It  is  indeed  sur- 
prising that  the  desire  to  record  some  account  of 
the  native  civilization  they  had  discovered  should 
have  been  so  prevalent  among  the  conquerors. 
The  fact  scarcely  justifies  the  term  "rude  sol- 
diery," which  is  so  often  apjjlied  to  the  discov- 
erers of  I'eru. 

The  works  of  the  soldier  conquerors  are  cer- 
tainly not  less  valuable  than  those  of  the  law- 
yers and  priests  who  followed  on  their  heels. 
Yet  these  latter  treat  the  subject  from  somewhat 
different  points  of  view,  and  thus  furnish  sujiplc- 
mental  information.  The  works  of  four  lawyers 
of  the  era  of  the  conquest  have  been  preserved, 
and  those  of  another  are  lost.  Of  tliese,  the 
writings  of  the  Licentiate  I'olo  de  Ondegardo  are 
undoubtedly  the  most  important.  This  learned 
jurist  accompanied  the  president.  La  Gasca,  in 
his  campaign  against  Gonzalo  Pizarro,  having 
arrived  in  Peru  a  few  years  previously,  and  he 
subsequently  occupied  the  post  of  corregidor  at 
Cuzco.     Serving  under  the  Viceroy  Don  Fran- 


1  Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  546. 

"  Siima  y  narration  dc  los  hicas,  que  los  Indies  llamaron  Capaccuna  que  fiicron  senoresde  la  ciudad  del 
Cuzco  y  de  todo  lo  a  clla  sulycto.     Puhlicala  M.  Jimenez  de  la  Espada  (Madrid,  iSSo). 

8  We  learn  from  Leon  I'Inelo  that  one  of  the  famous  band  of  adventurers  who  crossed  the  line  drawn  by 
Pizarro  on  the  sands  of  Gallo  was  an  author  (Antonio,  ii.  ^145).  But  the  Relaeion  de  la  tierra  que  descubrid 
Don  Francisco  Pizarro,  by  Diego  de  Truxdio,  remained  in  manuscript  and  is  lost  to  us.  Francisco  de  Chaves, 
one  of  the  most  respected  of  the  companions  of  Pizarro,  who  strove  to  save  the  life  of  Atahualpa,  and  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  the  Inca's  brother,  was  also  an  author.  Chaves  is  honorably  distinguished  for  Ills  moderation 
and  humanity.  He  lost  his  own  life  in  defending  the  staircase  against  the  assassins  of  Pizarro.  He  <eft 
behind  a  copious  narrative,  and  his  intimate  relations  with  the  Indians  m,ike  it  likely  that  it  contained  much 
valuable  information  respecting  Inca  civilization.  It  was  inherited  by  the  author's  friend  and  relation,  Luis 
Valera,  but  it  was  never  printed,  and  the  manuscript  is  now  lost.  The  works  of  Palomino,  a  companion  of 
Belalcazar,  who  wrote  on  the  kingdom  of  Quito,  are  also  lost,  with  the  exception  of  a  fragment  preserved  in 
the  Breve  Informe  of  Las  Casas.  Other  soldiers  of  the  conquest,  Tomas  Vasquez,  Francisco  de  Villacastin, 
Garcia  de  Melo,  and  Alonso  de  Mesa,  are  mentioned  as  men  who  had  studied  and  were  learned  in  all  matters 
relating  to  Inca  antiquities  ;  but  none  of  their  writings  have  been  preserved. 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'KRU. 


261 


Cisco  de  Toledo,  he  was  constantly  consulted  by 
that  acute  but  narrow-minded  statesman,  llis 
duties  thus  led  Polo  de  Ondegardo  to  make  dili- 
gent researches  into  the  laws  and  administration 
of  the  Iiicas,  with  a  view  to  the  adoption  of  all 
that  was  apjilicable  to  the  new  regime.  Hut  his 
knowledge  of  the  language  was  limited,  and  it  is 
necessary  to  receive  many  of  his  statements  with 
caution.  His  two  h't-lM-ioiu-s,  the  first  dedicated 
to  the  Viceroy  Marques  de  Caiicte  (1561),  and 
the  second  finished  in  1570,'  are  in  the  form  of 
answers  to  questions  on  financial  revenue  and 
other  administrative  points.  They  include  infor- 
mation respecting  the  social  customs,  religious 
rites,  and  laws  of  the  Incas.  These  Kelaciones 
are  still  in  manuscript.  Another  report  by  I'olo  de 
( indegardo  exists  in  the  National  Library  at  Ma- 
drid,'' and  has  been  translated  into  English  for 
the  llakluyt  .Society.'  In  this  treatise  the  learned 
corregidor  describes  the  principles  on  which  the 
Inca  conquests  were  made,  the  division  and  ten- 
ures of  land,  the  system  of  tribute,  the  regul.a- 
tions  for  preserving  game  and  for  forest  conser- 
vancy, and  the  administrative  details.  1  fere  and 
there  he  points  out  a  way  in  which  the  legisla- 
tion of  the  Incas  might  be  imitated  and  utilized 
by  their  conquerors.* 

Agustin  de  Zarate,  though  a  lawyer  by  profes- 
sion, had  been  employed  for  some  years  in  the 
financial  department  of  the  Spanish  government 
before  he  went  out  to  Peru  with  the  Viceroy 
Hlasco  Nufiez  to  examine  into  the  accounts  of 
the  colony.  On  his  return  to  Spain  he  was  en- 
trusted with  a  similar  mission  in  Flanders.  His 
Pioiiiiicia  (hi  Pent  was  first  published  at  .Ant- 
werp in  1555.*  Unacquainted  with  the  native 
languages,  and  ignorant  of  the  true  significance 
of  much  that  he  was  told,  Zarate  was  yet  a 
shrewd  observer,  and  his  evidence  is  valuable  as 
regards  what  came  under  his  own  immediate 
observation.  He  gives  one  of  the  best  descrip- 
tions of  the  Inca  roads. 

The  Rclacio)i  of  Fernando  de  Santillan  is  a 
work  which  may  be  classed  with  the  reports  of 
Polo  de  Ondegardo,  and  its  author  had  equal  ad- 
vantages in  collecting  information.  Going  out 
to  Peru  as  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Audiencia  in 
1550,"  Santillan  was  for  a  short  time  at  the  head 
of  the  government,  after  the  death  of  the  Vice- 
roy Mendoza,  and  he  took  the  field  to  suppress 
the  rebellion  of  Giron.  He  afterwards  served  in 
Chile  and  at  Quito,  where  he  was  commissioned 


Spain,  he  took  orders,  and  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  the  La  Plata,  but  died  at  Lima,  on  his  way  to 
his  distant  see,  in  1576.  The  Rclacion  of  .Santil- 
lan remained  in  manuscript,  in  the  library  of  the 
Escuri.al,  until  it  was  edited  by  Don  Marcos 
Jimenez  de  la  Ivspada  in  1S79.  This  report  ap- 
pears to  have  been  prepared  in  obedience  to  a 
decree  desiring  the  judges  of  l.inui  to  examine 
aged  and  learned  Indians  regarding  the  adminis- 
trative system  of  the  Incas.  The  report  of  .San- 
tillan is  mainly  devoted  to  a  discussion  of  the 
laws  and  customs  relating  to  the  collection  of 
tribute.  He  bears  testimony  to  the  excellence 
of  the  Inca  government,  and  to  the  wretched 
condition  to  which  the  country  had  since  bee; 
reduced  by  .Spanish  misrule. 

The  work  of  the  Licentiate  Juan  de  Matienzo, 
a  contemporary  of  Ondegardo,  entitled  Cobierno 
(/e  cl  Peru,  is  still  in  manuscript.  Like  Santillan 
and  Ondegardo,  Matienzo  discusses  the  ancient 
institutions  with  a  view  to  the  organization  c£ 
the  liest  ]K)ssible  system  under  Spanish  rule.' 

Melchor  IJravo  de  Saravia,  another  judge  of 
the  Royal  .\udience  at  Lima,  and  a  contemporary 
of  Santillan,  is  said  to  have  written  a  work  on 
the  antiquities  of  Peru ;  but  it  is  either  lost  or 
has  not  yet  been  placed  within  reach  of  the  stu- 
dent.  It  is  referred  to  by  Velasco.  Cieza  de 
Leon  mentions,  at  the  end  of  his  Second  Part, 
that  his  own  work  had  been  perused  by  the 
lea  d  judges  Hernando  de  Santillan  and  P,ravo 
de  S.iravia. 

While  the  lawyers  turned  their  attention  chiefly 
to  the  civil  administration  of  the  conquered  peo- 
ple, the  prieSiS  naturally  studied  the  religious 
beliefs  and  languages  of  the  various  tribes,  and 
collected  their  historical  traditions.  The  best 
and  most  accomplished  of  these  sacerdotal  au- 
thors appears  to  have  been  Bias  Valera,  judging 
from  the  fragments  of  his  writings  which  have 
escaped  destruction.  He 'was  a  native  of  Peru, 
born  at  Chachapoyas  in  1 551,  where  his  father, 
Luis  Valera,'  one  of  the  early  conquerors,  had 
settled.  Voung  Bias  was  received  into  the  Com- 
pany of  Jesus  at  Lima  when  only  seventeen  years 
of  age,  and,  as  he  was  of  Inca  race  on  the  moth- 
er's side,  he  soon  became  useful  at  the  College  in 
Cuzco  from  his  proficiency  in  the  native  lan- 
guages. He  did  missionary  work  in  the  sur- 
rounding villages,  and  acquired  a  profound 
knowledge  of  the  history  and  institutions  of  the 
Incas.  Eventually  he  completed  a  work  on  the 
subject  in  Latin,  and  was  sent  to  Spain  by  his 


to  establish  the  court  of  justice.     Returning  to 

1  But  not  dedicated  to  the  Conde  de  Nieva,  as  Prescott  states,  for  that  viceroy  died  in  1564. 

^  B,  135. 

8  Report  by  Polo  de  Ondegardo,  translated  by  Clements  R.  Markham  (Hakluyt  Society,  1873). 

■•  [See  Vol.  II.  p.  571.  — Ed.] 

6  [See  Vol.  11.  p.  5fi7-8,  for  bibliography.  —  Ed.] 

«  [See  Vol.  II.  p.  1142.  — Ed.] 

'  .Additional  MSS.  5469,  British  Museum,  folio,  p.  274.    See  Vol.  II.  p.  571. 

^  See  ante,  p.  6. 


' 


w 


•    i 


■If 


m 

'  1 , 

■?i 

i  '• 

. 


"il 


IJ         ! 


ir 


262 


NARRATIVE    AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Jesuit  superiors  with  a  view  to  its  publication. 
Unfortunately  llie  greater  part  of  his  manusrript 
was  burnt  at  the  sack  of  VmW/.  \>\  the  ICarl  of 
Essex  in  1596,  and  IMas  Valera*himself  died 
shortly  afterwards.  The  fragments  thit  were 
rescued  fell  into  the  li.iuds  of  tJarcilasso  de  la 
Vena,  who  translated  them  into  .Spanisli,  and 
printed  tlieni  "i  his  Comiili'iilarUs.  It  is  to  lilas 
Valera  lliat  we  owe  tile  preservation  of  two  si)e- 
cimens  of  Inca  poetry  and  an  estimate  of  Inca 
chronology,  lie  has  also  recorded  the  tradi- 
iionul  sayings  of  several  Inca  sovereigns,  and 
among  his  fragments  there  are  very  intercs'ing 
chapters  on  the  religion,  the  laws  and  ordinances, 
and  the  language  of  the  Incas,  and  on  the  vege- 
table products  and  medicinal  drugs  of  Peru. 
The.se  fragments  are  evidence  that  lilas  Valera 
was  an  elegant  scholar,  a  keen  ob.server,  and 
thoroughly  master  of  his  subject.  They  enhance 
the  feeling  of  regret  at  tlie  irreparable  loss  that 
we  have  sustained  by  the  destruction  of  the  rest 
of  his  work. 

Ne.xt  to  15'.as  Valera,  the  most  important  au- 
thority on  Inca  civilization,  am.ong  the  .'spanish 
priests  who  were  in  IVru  during  the  si.xteenih 
century,  is  undoubtedly  Christoval  de  Molina. 
He  was  chaplain  to  the  hospital  for  natives  at 
Cuzco,  and  his  work  was  written  between  1570 
and  1 5S4,  the  ])eriod  embraced  by  the  episcopate 
of  Dr.  Sebastian  de  Artaun,  to  whom  it  is  ded- 
icated. Molina  gives  minute  and  detailed  ac- 
counts of  the  ceremonies  performed  at  all  the 
religious  festivals  throughout  the  year,  with  the 
pravers  used  by  the  priests  on  each  occasion. 
Out  of  the  fourteen  prayers  preserved  by  Molina, 
four  are  addressed  to  the  Supreme  Being,  two  to 
the  sun,  the  rest  to  these  and  other  deities  com- 
bined. Ilis  mastery  of  the  Quichup  language, 
his  intimacy  with  the  native  chiefs  and  learned 
men,  and  his  long  residence  at  Cuzco  give  Mo- 
lina a  verv  high  place  as  an  authority  on  Inca 
civilization.  His  work  has  remained  in  manu- 
script,' but  it  has  been  translated  into  ICnglish 
and  printed  for  the  llakluyt  Society.- 

Molina,  in  his  dedicatory  address  to  I'ishop 
Artaun,  mention.;  a  previous  narrative  which  h . 
had  submitted,  on  the  origin,  history,  and  gov- 
ernment of  the  Incas.  Fortunately  this  account 
was  preserved  by  Miguel  Cavello  Halboa,  an  au- 
thor who  wrote  at  Quito  between  1576  and  I  5S6. 


Balboa,  a  soldier  who  had  taken  orders  late  in 
life,  went  out  to  .\merica  in  1 566,  and  settled  at 
Quito,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  prepar.a- 
tion  and  writing  of  a  work  which  he  entitled 
Miscilliiiiiii  Austral.  It  is  in  three  parts ;  but 
only  the  thir<l,  comprising  about  half  the  work, 
relates  to  I'eru.  lialboa  tells  us  that  his  author- 
ity for  the  early  Inca  traditions  and  history  was 
the  learned  Christoval  de  Molina,  and  this  gives 
special  value  to  lialboa's  work.  Moreover,  Hal- 
boa  is  the  only  authority  who  gives  any  account 
of  the  origin  of  the  coast  jieople,  and  he  also 
suppUas  a  detailed  narrative  of  the  war  between 
Iluascar  and  Atahualjia.  The  portion  relating 
to  I'eru  was  translated  into  French  and  pub- 
lished l)y  Ternaux  Compans  in  1840." 

The  Jesuits  who  arrived  in  I'eru  during  the 
latter  part  ol  the  sixteenth  century  were  devoted 
to  missionary  labors,  and  gave  an  impetus  to 
the  study  of  the  native  languages  and  history. 
Among  the  most  learned  was  Jose'  de  Acosta, 
wlio  sailed  for  I'eru  in  1570.  At  the  early  age 
of  thirty-five,  .\eosta  was  chosci  'o  be  Provin- 
cial of  the  Jesuits  in  Peru,  and  his  duties  re- 
quired him  to  travel  over  every  part  of  the  coun- 
try. His  great  learning,  which  is  displayed  in 
his  various  theological  works,  (pialified  him  for 
the  task  of  writing  his  .Wiliiiiii  iiiiil  Moral  His- 
tory of  the  Indies,  the  value  of  which  is  increased 
by  the  author's  personal  acipiaintance  with  the 
countries  and  their  inhabitants.  Acosta  went 
home  in  the  Spanish  fleet  of  15S7,  and  his  first 
care,  on  his  return  to  Spain,  was  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  publication  of  his  manuscripts. 
The  results  of  his  South  .American  researches 
first  saw  the  light  at  Salamanca,  in  Latin,  in  15S8 
and  1589.  The  complete  work  in  Spanish,  His- 
toria  Natural  y  A/oral  <le  las  Iiidias,  was  pub- 
lished at  Seville  in  1590.  Its  success  was  never 
doubtful.*  In  his  latter  years  Acosta  presided 
over  the  Jesuits'  College  at  .Salamanca,  where 
he  died  in  his  sixtieth  year,  on  February  I  J, 
1600."  In  spite  of  the  learning  and  diligence  of 
Acosta  and  of  the  great  popularity  of  his  work, 
it  cannot  be  considered  one  of  the  most  valuable 
contributions  towards  a  knowledge  of  Inca  civ- 
ilization. The  information  it  contains  is  often 
inaccurate,  the  details  are  less  complete  than  in 
most  of  the  other  works  written  soon  after  the 
conquest,"  and  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  lan- 


1  National  Library  at  Madrid,  H,  \y~. 

2  The  fables  aiul  rites  oftlie  Incas,  by  Christo-al  de  Molina,  translated  and  edited  by  Clements  K.  Mark- 
ham  (llakluyt  Society,  1S7',). 

••!  [See  Vol.  11.  p.  570. —  Ki).] 

<  For  the  bibliography  of  .\costa,  see  Vol.  II.  p.  420,  421. 

6  Notices  of  the  life  and  works  of  .Acosta  have  been  given  in  biographical  dictionaries,  and  in  histories  of 
Vnt  Jesuits.  An  excellent  bioi;ra|ihy  will  be  found  in  a  work  entitled  Los  Antiquos  Jesuitas  del  Peru,  by  Don 
Enrique  Torres  Sald.imando,  which  was  published  at  Lima  in  18S5.  See  also  an  introductory  notice  in  Mark- 
ham's  edition  (iSSo). 

1  Thus  his  lists  of  the  Incas,  of  the  names  of  months  and  of  festivals,  are  very  defective;  and  his  list  ol 
names  of  stars,  though  copied  from  Balboa  without  acknowledgment,  is  incomplete. 


?;  i   I. 


ir/ 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    I'ERU. 


a6i 


guage  is  fruqueiilly  made  apparent.  The  best 
chapters  arc  those  devoted  to  the  animal  and 
vegetable  products  of  I'erii ;  nul  Feyjoo  calls 
Acost^  the  riiny  of  the  New  World.' 

The  Licentiate  Kcrnantlo  Montusinos,  a  native 
of  Osnna,  wa.s  one  of  the  most  diligent  of  all 
those  who  in  early  times  made  researches  into 
the  history  and  traditions  of  the  Incas.  Monte- 
sincis  went  out  in  the  (leet  which  look  the  Vice- 
roy Count  of  Chinchon  to  I'eru,  arriving  early 
in  the  year  16J9.  Having  landed  at  I'ayta, 
Montesinos  travelled  southwards  towards  the 
capital  until  he  reached  the  city  of  Tru.xillo.  ,\t 
that  time  Dr.  Carlos  Marcelino  Corni  was  Bishop 
of  Truxillo.-  Hearing  of  the  virtue  and  learning 
of  .Montesinos,  Dr.  Corni  begged  that  he  might 
be  allowed  to  stop  at  Trn.villo,  and  take  charge 
of  the  Jesuits'  College  which  the  good  bishop 
had  established  there.  Montesinos  remained 
at  Truxillo  until  the  death  of  Hishop  Corni,  in 
October,  i629,''  and  then  proceeded  to  I'otosi, 
where  he  gave  his  attention  to  improvements  in 
the  methods  of  extracting  silver.  He  wrote  a 
book  on  the  subject,  which  was  i>rinted  at  Lima, 
and  also  compiled  a  code  of  ordinances  for  mines 
with  a  view  to  lessening  disputes,  which  was 
otticially  approved.  Returning  to  the  capital, 
he  lived  for  several  years  at  Lima  as  chaplain  of 
one  of  the  smaller  churches,  and  devoted  all  his 
energies  to  the  preparation  of  a  history  of  I'eru. 
Making  Lima  his  headquarters,  the  indefatigable 
student  undertook  excursions  into  all  parts  of 
the  country,  wherever  he  heard  of  learned  na- 
tives to  be  consulted,  of  historical  documents  to 
be  copied,  or  of  information  to  be  found.  He 
travelled  over  1,500  leagues,  from  Quito  to  I'o- 
tosi. In  1639  he  was  employed  to  write  an 
account  of  the  famous  Auto  de  Ke  which  was 
celebrated  at  Lima  in  that  year.     His  two  great 


historical  works  are  entitled  .\ffmoriai  Aniiguas 

HistonaliS  till  Pi-rii,  and  Aiiiilfs  J  Memoriiis 
JVim;is  itel  Pcru.^  Kroin  Lima  .Montesinos  pro- 
ceeded to  Quito  as  "  Visitador  (ieneral,"  with 
very  full  powers  conferred  by  the  bishop. 

The  work  of  .Montesinos  remained  in  manu- 
script until  it  was  translated  into  French  by  .\L 
Ternaux  Compans  in  1.S40,  with  the  title  Mi- 
moires  //isli<ii(/iiis  siir  t'aiuUii  l'in>u.  In  1SS2 
the  Spanish  text  was  very  ably  edited  by  Dim 
Marcos  Jimenei!  de  la  Lspada.''  .Montesinos 
gives  the  history  of  several  dynasties  which  jire- 
ceded  the  rise  of  the  Incas,  enumerating  upwards 
of  a  hundred  sovereigns.  He  professes  to  have 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  ancient  records 
through  the  interpretations  of  the  quipus,  com- 
municated to  him  by  learned  natives.  It  was 
long  supposed  that  the  accounts  of  these  earlier 
sovereigns  received  no  corroboration  from  any 
other  authority.  This  furnished  legitimate 
grounds  for  discrediting  Montesinos.  I!ut  a 
narrative,  as  old  or  older  than  that  of  the  licen- 
tiate, has  recently  been  brought  to  light,  in  whic'i 
at  least  two  of  the  ancient  sovereigns  in  the  lists 
of  .Montesinos  are  incidentally  referred  to.  This 
circumstance  alters  the  aspect  of  the  question, 
and  places  the  Memoiitis  .liil.qiiiis  del  J\ri4  in  a 
higher  position  as  an  authority;  for  it  proves 
that  the  very  ancient  traditions  which  Montesi- 
nos professed  to  have  received  from  the  natives 
had  previously  been  communicated  to  one  other 
independent  inquirer  at  least. 

This  independent  inquirer  Is  an  author  whose 
valuable  work  has  recently  been  edited  bv  Don 
Marcos  Jimenez  de  la  lOspad.i.'i  His  narr.ativc 
is  anonymous,  but  internal  evidence  establishes 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  Josuit,  and  probably  one 
of  the  first  who  arrived  in  Peru  in  1568,  although 
he  appears  to  have  wriiten  his  work  many  years 


1  .\costa  was  the  chief  source  whence  the  civilized  world  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  beyond 
the  limits  of  Spain,  derived  a  knowledge  of  Peruvian  civili/.ition.  Purcli.is,  in  hU  Pi/i,'rii>i,iffi-  (ed.  of  ifia-;, 
lib.  V.  p.  S61);  vi.  p.  931),  quotes  largely  from  tlic  learned  Jesuit,  and  an  abstract  of  his  work  is  Riven  in  Har- 
ris's l'oyai;cs  (lih.  i.  cap.  xiii.  pp.  75i-;i|<)).  He  is  mucli  relied  upon  as  an  authority  by  Robertson,  and  is  quoted 
19  times  in  Prescott's  Conquest  of  Pcru,i\\w-,  taking  the  fourth  place  as  an  authority  with  regard  to  that  work, 
since  Garcilasso  is  quoted  89  times,  Cicza  de  I. eon  45,  Ondegardo  41,  .Xcosta  i<). 

2  Of  whose  parentage  a  ple.asing  story  is  told.  lie  w.is  a  native  of  Truxillo.  of  French  parents,  his  father 
being  a  metal-founder.  When  he  was  a  small  boy  his  father  said  to  him.  ".'^tudy,  little  Charles,  studv  1  and 
this  bell  that  I  am  founding  shall  be  rung  for  you  when  you  are  the  bishop."  ("  Kstudiar,  Carlete.  estndiar  1 
que  con  esta  campana  te  han  de  rcpicar  cuando  seas  obispo.")  Dr.  Corni  rose  to  be  a  prelate  of  great  virtue 
and  erudition,  and  an  eloquent  preacher.  .At  last  he  became  liishop  of  Truxillo  in  1620,  and  when  he  heard 
the  chimes  which  were  rung  on  his  approach  to  the  city,  he  said.  '•  That  bell  which  excels  all  the  others  was 
founded  by  my  father.''     (••  Aquella  campana  que  sobresale  entre  las  demas  le  fundio  mi  padre.") 

'^  Piifi-les  I'arios  dc  Indias.     MS.  Brit.  Mus. 

■•  This  last  work  is  devoted  to  the  Spanish  conquest. 

'•>  In  the  scries  entitled  Coleccion  dc  librae  Esfaiioles  raros  6  curiosos,  torn  xvi.  (Madrid,  iS,S2.)  [The  orig- 
inal manuscript  is  in  the  library  of  the  Real  .Xcademia  de  Historia  at  Madrid.  Brasseur  de  Bourhourg  had  a 
cojjy  {Phiari  Catalogue,  No.  638;  BiH.  .\fex.  Guat.,  p.  103),  which  appeared  also  in  the  Del  Monte  sale 
(N.  v.,  June,  iS8S,  —  Catalogue,  hi.  no.  554).     Cf.  the  present  History,  II.  pp.  570,  577.  —  En.] 

o  Relacion  de  las  costumbres  antiquas  de  los  naturalcs  del  Peru.  Aninima.  The  original  is  among  the 
manuscript  in  the  National  Library  at  Madrid.  It  was  published  as  part  of  a  volume  entitled  Tres  Relactones 
de  Antigiiedades  Peruanas.     Publicalas  el  Ministerio  de  Fomento  (.Madrid,  1S79). 


■(i 


iifi 


' 


ssl' 


11 

'I 


(■ 


''![ 


^ 

'f 

>(  'i  • 

S  ) 

4 

1 

i' 

lb 

i 

.'1 

1  . 
'  1 

i 

"  1 

I 


•J  I 


f 


y  i 


\ 


2fi4 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   oF   AMERICA. 


iifturward!).  The  anonymous  Jesuit  supplies  in- 
f()rni;iti()n  respectinn  worl<s  on  Peruvian  civiliita- 
tion  wliicli  are  lost  to  us.  He  describes  the  tem- 
ples, the  orders  of  the  priesthood,  the  sacrifices 
and  religious  ceremonies,  exphiinin^  the  origin 
of  tile  erroneous  statunieut  tliat  lunnan  sacrifices 
were  offered  up.  lie  also  gives  tlie  code  of 
criminal  law  and  the  customs  which  prevailed 
in  civil  lift,  and  concludes  his  work  with  a  short 
treatise  on  the  conversion  of  the  Indians. 

'I'he  efforts  of  the  viceroys  aiul  archbishops  of 
Lima  during  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century  to  extirpate  idolatry,  particularly  in  the 
province  of  Linta,  led  to  the  preparation  (;f  re- 
ports by  the  priests  who  were  entrusted  with  the 
duty  of  extirpation,  which  contain  inuch  curious 
information.  These  were  the  Fathers  Hernando 
lie  Avendai^o,  Fr.mcisco  de  .\vila,  Luis  de  Te- 
ruel,  and  I'ablo  Jose  de  Arriaga.  Aveudano,  in 
addition  to  his  sermons  in  Quicluia,  wrote  an  ac- 
count of  the  idolatries  of  llie  Indians,  —  A'i/ci,ii'ii 
dc  Lis  Idohttrias  di  los  /iidii's,  —  which  is  still  in 
manuscript.  Avila  was  employed  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Huarochiri,  and  in  l6o.S  he  wrote  a  report 
on  the  idols  anil  superstitions  of  the  people,  in- 
cluding some  e.\ceedingly  curious  religious  le- 
gends. He  appears  to  have  written  clown  the 
original  evidence  from  the  mouths  of  the  Indians 
in  Quichua,  intending  to  translate  it  into  .Span- 
ish. I!ut  he  seems  to  have  completed  only  six 
chapters  in  Spanish ;  or  perhaps  the  translation 
is  by  another  hand.  There  are  still  thirty-one 
chapters  in  Quichua  awaiting  the  labors  of  some 
learned  I'eruvian  scholar.  Rising  Quichua  stu- 
dents, of  whom  there  are  not  a  few  in  I'eru,  could 
undertake  no  more  useful  work.  This  important 
report  of  Avila  is  comprised  in  a  manuscript 
volume  in  the  N'ational  Library  at  Madrid,  and 
the  six  Spanish  chapters  have  been  translated 
and  printed  for  the  Haklnyt  Society  '  Teruel 
was  the  friend  and  companion  of  .\vila.  lie 
also  wrote  a  treatise  on  native  idolatries,'^  and 
another  against  idolatry,''  in  which  he  discusses 


the  origin  of  the  coast  people.  Arriaga  wrote  a 
still  more  valuable  work  on  the  extirpation  of 
idolatry,  which  was  printed  at  Lima  in  1621,  and 
which  relates  the  religious  beliefs  and  practices 
of  the  peoi)le  in  minute  detail.* 

Antiipiarian  treasures  of  great  value  are  bur- 
ied in  the  works  of  ecclesiastics,  the  priuci])al 
objects  of  which  are  the  record  of  the  deeds  of 
one  or  other  of  the  religious  fraternities.  The 
most  important  of  these  is  the  Cort'iii,<i  Mo- 
iiiliziidii  dtt  I'idiii  dt  San  Auf^ustiii  en  ft  /\ru  ; 
dil  l\idrt  Antonio  dc'  lo  Cohtnchii  (1638-1653),' 
which  is  a  precious  storehouse  of  details  respect- 
ing the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Indians  and 
the  topography  of  the  country.  C'alancha  also 
gives  the  most  accurate  Inca  calendar.  ( )f  less 
value  is  the  chronicle  of  the  Kranciscans,  by  Di- 
ego de  Cordova  y  Salinas,  published  at  Madrid 
in  1(143. 

A  work,  the  title  of  which  gives  even  less 
promise  of  containing  profitable  information,  is 
the  history  of  the  miraculous  image  of  a  virgin 
at  C'opacabana,  by  Fray  .Monso  Uamos  (iavilan. 
Yet  it  thrc/ws  unexpected  light  on  the  move- 
ments of  the  mitiniius,  or  Inca  colonists  ;  it  gives 
fresh  details  respecting  the  consecrated  virgins, 
the  sacrifice.s,  and  the  deities  worshipped  in  the 
Collao,  and  supplies  another  version  of  the  Inca 
calenilar." 

The  work  on  the  origin  of  the  Indians  of  the 
New  World,  by  F'ray  Gregorio  Garcia,'  who 
travelled  extensively  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  is 
valuable,  and  to  (iarcia  we  o^ve  the  first  notice 
of  the  priceless  narrative  of  Hetanzos.  His  sep- 
arate work  on  the  Incas  is  lost  to  us.'  F'riar 
Martin  de  Miirua,  a  native  of  Guernica,  in  Bis- 
cay, was  an  ecclesiastic  of  some  eminence  in 
I'eru.  He  wrote  a  general  history  of  the  Incas, 
which  was  copied  by  Dr.  Mufioz  for  his  collec- 
tion, and  I, eon  Pinelo  says  that  the  manuscript 
was  illustrated  with  colored  drawings  of  insig- 
nia and  dresses,  and  jiortraits  of  the  Incas." 

The  principal  writers  on  Inca  civilization  in 


I  Xarrativc  of  the  errors,  false  g;ods.  and  other  superstitions  and  diabolical  rites  in  which  the  Indians  0) 
the  frovince  of  Huarochiri  lived  in  ancient  times,  collected  />  v  Dr.  Francisco  de  Avila,  iboS :  translated  and 
edited  by  Clements  A".  Markham  (Haklnyt  Society,  1872).  [There  w.is  a  copy  of  the  Spanish  MS.  in  the 
E.  G.  Sqiiier  sale,  1S76,  no.  726.  —  Ed.] 

-  Trntado  dc  las  idolatrias  de  los  Indies  del  Peru.  This  work  is  mentioned  by  Leon  Pinelo  as  "  una  cbra 
grande  y  de  miicha  erudicion,''  but  it  was  i.ever  printed. 

3  Contra  idolatriam,  MS. 

■•  Extirpacion  de  la  idolatria  del  Peru,  for  el  Padre  Pablo  Joseph  de  Arria:;a  (Lima,  1621,  pp.  137). 

■'  [See  \dl.  U.  p.  570.  The  Historia  Pcrvana  ordinis  Ercmitarum  S.  P.  Augustini  libri  octodecim  (1651- 
ji)  is  mainly  a  transLition  of  C'alancha.     Cf.  Sabin,  nos.  S7<'io,  0870.  —  En.] 

'  Historia  de  Copacahana  y  dc  su  milat^rosa  imagen,  escrita  por  el  K.  P.  Fray  Atonso  Ramos  Gavilan 
(1620).  The  work  of  Ramos  was  reprinted  from  an  incomplete  copy  at  La  Paz  in  1S60,  and  edited  by  Fr. 
Raf.iel  Sans. 

"  Oric  •«  de  los  Indios  del Xurco  Mundo  (ifio7\  and  in  Barcia  (1720). 

8  .\fonarguia  de  los  Incas  del  Peru.  .Antonio  says  of  this  work,  "  Tertium  quod  promiserat  adhuc  latct 
nenipe.'' 

^  Historia  general  del  Peru,  orii;en  y  desccndencia  de  los  Incas.  pueblos  y  ciudades,  for  P.  Fr.  Martin  de 
Miirua  (iCxS).     [Cf.  Markham's  Cieza's  Travels,  Second  Part,  p.  12.  —  En.] 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


36$ 


the  century  immediately  ricceeding  the  conquest, 
of  the  three  ditferent  profession'!,  —  soldiers 
lawyers,  and  priests,  —  have  now  been  passed 
in  review.  Atlentlnii  must  next  be  given  to 
the  native  writers  who  followeil  in  the  wake 
of  Bla.s  Valera.  First  among  these  is  the  Inca 
{;,ircilasso  de  laVi'^a,  an  author  whose  name 
Is  probably  better  known  to  the  guneial  reader 
than  that  of  any  other  who  has  written  on  the 
same  subject,  .\mong  llie  Spanish  Luncpier- 
ors  who  arrived  in  I'eru  in  1 534  was  (iarti- 
lassu  lie  la  Vej^a,  a  cavalier  of  very  noble 
lineage,'  who  settled  at  Cu^co,  anil  was  mar- 
riedtoan  Inca  princess  naniedl'himpa  t)cllo, 
niece  of  the  Inca  I  luayna  Ccapac.  Their  son, 
the  future  historian,  was  born  at  Cuico  in 
15J9,  and  his  earliest  recollections  were  con- 
nected with  the  stirring  events  of  the  civil 
war  between  Gonzalo  I'i/arro  and  the  presi- 
dent I. a  Ciasca,  in  I5.(S.  Ills  niotlier  died 
soon  afterwards,  probably  in  1550,  and  his 
f.illicr  married  again.  The  boy  was  much  in 
the  society  of  his  mollier's  kindred,  and  he 
often  heard  them  talk  over  the  times  of  the 
Incas,  and  repeat  their  historical  traditions. 
Nor  was  his  education  neglected ;  for  the 
good  Canon  Juan  de  Cuellarread  Latin  with 
the  half-caste  sons  of  the  citizens  of  Cuzco 
for  nearly  two  years,  amidst  all  the  turmoil 
of  the  civil  wars.  As  he  grew  up,  he  was  em- 
ployed by  his  father  to  visit  his  estates,  and  he 
travelled  over  most  parts  of  Peru.  The  elder 
(iarcilasso  de  la  Vega  died  in  1560,  and  the 
young  orphan  resolved  to  seek  his  fortune  in 
the  land  of  his  fathers.  On  his  arrival  in  Spain 
he  received  patronage  and  kindness  from  his  pa- 
ternal relatives,  became  a  captain  in  the  army 
of  Philip  1 1,  and  when  he  retired,  late  in  life,  he 
took  up  his  abode  in  lodgings  at  Cordova,  and 
devoted  himself  to  literary  pursuits.  Mis  first 
production  was  a  translation  from  the  Italian  of 
"The  Dialogues  of  Love,"  and  in  1591  he  com- 
pleted his  narrative  of  the  expedition  of  Mer- 
nando  de  Soto  to  Florida.'^ 

As  years  rolled  on,  the  Inca  began  to  think 
more  and  more  of  the  land  of  his  birth.  The 
memory  of  his  boyish  days,  of  the  long  evening 
chats  with  his  Inca  relations,  came  back  to  him 
in  his  old  age.  He  was  as  proud  of  his  maternal 
descent  from  the  mighty  potentates  of  Peru  as 
of  the  old  Castilian  connection  on  his  father's 
side.  It  would  seem  that  the  appearance  of 
several  books  on  the  subject  of  his  native  land 


finally  incbhcd  him  to  undertake  a  work  in  which, 
while  recording  its  own  rrmniisicnces  and  the 
informaliini  he  might  collect,  he  could  also  com- 


HOUSE  IN  CUZCO  IN  WHICH  GARCILASSO 

WAS  BOKN.» 
ment  on  the  statements  of  other  authors.  Hence 
the  title  of  Cpnimenliiries  which  he  gave  to  his 
work.  liesides  the  fragments  of  the  writings  of 
lilas  Valera,  which  enrich  the  pages  of  Garci- 
lasso,  the  Inca  quotes  from  Acosta,  from  Go- 
mara,  from  Zarate,  and  from  the  First  Part  of 
Cieza  de  Leon.s  He  was  fortunate  in  getting 
possession  of  the  chapters  of  lilas  Valera  rescued 
from  the  sack  of  Cadiz.  He  also  wrote  to  all 
his  surviving  schoolfellows  for  assistance,  and 
received  many  traditions  and  detailed  replies  on 
other  subjects  from  them.  Thus  Alcob.asa  for- 
warded an  account  of  the  ruins  at  Tiahuanacu, 
and  another  friend  sent  him  the  measurements 
of  the  great  fortress  at  Cuzco. 

The  Inca  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  is,  without 
doubt,  the  first  authority  on  the  civilization  of 
his  ancestors ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  consider  his 
qualifications  and  the  exact  value  of  his  evidence. 
He  had  lived  in  Peru  until  his  twentieth  year; 
Quichua  was  his  native  language,  and  he  had 


1  He  was  a  cousin  of  the  poet  of  the  same  name,  and  of  the  dukes  of  Feria. 

2  See  Vol.  II.  pp.  290,  575. 

3  The  Commentarios  Rcales  (Part  I.)  of  Gardlassos  de  la  V'cga  contain  2t  quotations  from  Bias  Valera,  30 
from  Cieza  de  Leon  (first  part),  27  from  Acosta,  11  from  Gomara,  9  from  Zarate,  3  from  the  Reftublica  de  las 
India:  OccideniaUs  of  Fray  Geronimo  Roman,  2  from  Fernandez,  4  from  the  Inca's  schoolfellow  Alcobasa, 
and  I  from  Juan  Botero  Benes. 

•  [After  a  cut  in  Marcoy,  i.  219.     Cf.  Squier's  Peru,  p.  449.  —  Ed.] 


Ml 


J-J 


366 


NARRATIVL   ANIJ   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


)       » 


IV'k 


'  I 


■A    ■     t 


■)  1  : 


'i      n 


coimlantly  hoard  tliu  tradition!)  <if  the  Im  ,is  ru-  at  Curdnva  at  tliu  auc  o(  suvunly-iix,  aiul  wan 
lalud   and  iliMcii^Ht;d   liy   his  inntlicr's  rcLiliuiis.  biiritd  in  tliu  callivdral  in  1616.     llu  lived  jii!>t 
Ikit  wliLii  liu  bL'ijaii  to  wnic  lie  had  been  iiipa-  lun^  uiiuu^h  to  acLuinplLih  lii.i  iiiumI  churislicd 
ratfd  from  l\\v>u  Msnd.nuinn  fur   u|i\vaid)i  of  wish,  and  to  cuniplutc  thu  wcirii  at  wliich  hu  hud 
thirty  VL'ars.     lie  received  iiiaterial.H  Irom  Peru,  steadily  and  lovingly  labored  tor  ao  many  years). 
«nal>lin){  him  to  Lumportc  a  connected  historical         Another  Indian  author  wrote  an  account  of 
narrative,  which  is  not,  however,  verj'  reliable,  the  anticiuities  ol  I'eru,  at  a  time  when  tile  ^rand- 
The  true  value  o(  his  work  is  derived  from  hi::  children  of  tlioHu  who  witnessed  the  coiupiest 
own  reminiscences,  aroused  by  reading  the  books  by  the    Spaniards  were   living.     Unlike   (iarci- 
wlilcli  are  tlie  subjects  ol  his  Commentary,  and  lasso,  this  author  never  left  llie  land  of  his  birth, 
frniii  his  correspondence  with  friends  in   I'eru.  but  he  was  not  of  Inca  lineage.     |)on  Juande 
Ills  nicinory  was  excellent,  as  is  ofien   proved  Santacru/.   rachaciili  \  anicpii  .Sakaniavluia  was 
when  he  coireits  the  mistakes  of   Acosia  and  a  native  o(  the  CoUao,  .iiul  des(  ended  frnm  a 
others  with  liillideiice,  and   is   invariably  right,  family  of  local  chiefs.     His  work  is  entitled  AV- 
lie  was  not  credulous,  having  regard  li>  the  age  /ihimi  </<■  A)ilix'ii<;tiutii  lU.^tc  luyito  i/ii  J'rni.     It 
in  which  lie  lived;  nor  was  he  incliii  ;d  to  give  lung   reniaineil   in   tnanuscriiit   in   the    N.itioiial 
tlu  re  in  to  his  imagination.     More  than  once  »e  Library  at   M.idrid,  until   it  was  edited  bv   Don 
tind  him  rejecting  the  fanciful  etymologies  of  the  Marcos  Jimenez  de  la  l.spada  in   lS;i;.     It  had 
uiilhors  whose  works  he  triticises.     His  narra-  previously  beeit  translated  into  IJiglish  and  ei! 
lives  of  the  battles  and  coiupiests  of  the  early  ited   for   the    Il.ikluyt   Society.*     Salcamayluia 
Incas  oi'ien  become  tedious,  and  of  this  he  is  givi  s  the  traditions  of  Inca  history  as  they  were 
himself  aware.     lie  therefore  intersperses  them  haiukd  down  to  the  third  generation  after  the 
with  more  interesting  chapters  on  the  religious  coiupiest.     liitiniately  accpiainleil  with  the  Ian- 
ceremonies,  the   domestic   habits  ami  customs,  guage,  and  ii'       position  to  converse  with  the 
of  'lie  people,  ami  on  their  advances  in  j)oetry,  oldest   recipients  of   native  lore,  he  is  able  to 
astronomy,  music,  meilicine,  and  the  arts,      lie  record  niucli  that  is  untold  elsewlu'iv,  and    lo 
often  inserts  an  anecdote  from   the  storehouse  confirm  a  great  deal  that  is  related  by  former 
of  his    memory,  or  some  personal  reminiscence  authors.     He  has  also  pies' rved  two  pravers  in 
c.dleil  forth  by  the  subject  on  which  he  happens  Quichiia,  attrilnited   to    .\laiico  Ccajiac,  the  lirst 
to  be  writing.     I  lis  statements  frequently  receive     Inca,  and  some  others,  wliicli  add  to  tlie  number 
undesigned  corroboration    from  authors  whose  given  by  Molina.     He  also  corroborates  the  im- 
Works  he  never  saw.     Thus  his  curious  account  portant  statement  of  Molina,  that  the  great  gold 
of  the  water  sacrifices,  not   mentioned  by  any  plate  in   the   temple  at  (luco  was  intended  to 
other  published  authority,  is  verified  by  the  full  represent  the  .Supreme  Heing,  and  not  the  sun. 
description  of  the  same  rite  in  the  manuscript  of     Salcamayhua  is  certainly  a  valuable  addition  to 
Molina.     On  the  other  hand,  the  long  absence  of     the  authorities  on  rernvi.in  history, 
the  Inca  from  his  native  country  entailed  U])on         While  so  many  soldiers  and  priests  and  law- 
him  grave  disadvantages.     His  boyish  recoUec-     yers  did  their  best  to  preserve  a  knowledge  of 
tions,  though  deeply  interesting,  could  not,  from     Inca  civilization,  the  Si)anisli  government  itself 
the  nature  of  the  case,  provide  him  with  critical     was  not  idle.     The  kings  of  Spain  and  their  olfi- 
knowledge.    Hence  the  mistakes  in  his  work  are     cial  advisers  .showed  an  anxiety  to  prevent  the 
serious  and  of  frecpient  occurrence.     Dr.  Villar     destruction   of  monuments  and  to  collect  his- 
has  pointed  out  his  total  misconception  of  the     torical  and  topogra;  hical  inforinatiun  which  is 
Supreme  licing  of  the  I'eruvians,  and  of  the  sig-     worthy  of  all  praise.     In  1 5S5,  orders  were  given 
nificance  of  the  word  "  Uiracocha."'     Hut,  with     to  all  the  local  authorities  in  Spanish  .\mcrica 
all  its  shortcomings,'-  the  work  of  the  Inca  Gar-     to  transmit  such  information,  and  a  circular,  coii- 
cilasso  de  la  Vega  must  ever  be  the  main  source     taininy  .1  ocrios  of  interrogatories,  was  issued  for 
of  our  knowledge,  and  without  his  pious  Labors     their  guidance.     The  result  of  this  measure  was, 
the  story  of  the  Incas  would  lose  more  than  half     that  a  great   number  of  J^iliuioiits  i/esiri/Zmis 
its  interest.  were  re.eived  in  Spain,  and  stored  up  in  the  ar- 
The   first  part   of   his    Coninu-titiin'o!  f!i\ilis,     chives  of  the  Indies.     Herrera  had  these  re])iirts 
which  alone  concern:;  the  present  subject,  was     before  him  when  he  was  writing  his  history,  but 
published  at  Lisbon  in  1607.-'     The  author  died     it  is  certain  that  he  did  not  make  use  of  half  the 

1  In  a  learned  pamphlet  on  the  word  Uirakoclia,  —  "  Lexicologia  Keshua  for  Leonardo  Villar''  (pp.  \\ 
louble  cnluinns.     Lima.  1.S.S7). 

-  [The  common  expression  of  distrust  is  such  as  is  shown  by  Hutchinson  in  his  Tuo  Years  in  Peru,  who 
finis  little  to  commend  amid  a  constant  glorification  of  the  Incas  to  the  prejudice  of  tlie  older  peoples;  and  by 
Mat.-oy  in  his  Travels  in  Sou/A  America,  wlio  speaks  of  his  '•  simple  and  audacious  gasconades  "  (Eng.  trans. 
Lp.  i.'M.  — Eii.j 

8  [Cf.  the  bibliography  of  the  Ijook  in  Vol.  II.  pp.  ,!:j,  570,  57;.  —  En.] 

*  By  Clements  R.  Markham,  in  1S72. 


TMK    INCA    Ll\  II.UATION    IN    IKKU. 


267 


[Note.  —  The  title-page  of  the  fifth  decade  of  Herrera,  showini;  the  Inca  portraits,  is  given  above.     Cf.  tlie 
plate  in  Stevens's  English  translation  of  Herrera,  vol.  iv..  London.  1 740.  2d  edition.  —  Ed.] 


(    I 


..ii 


A  I 
I. 


'm\:-i 


,U    '' 


li  . 


\'i 


i  I    i 


268 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF    AMERICA. 


material  they  contain.'  Another  very  curious 
ami  valuable  source  of  information  consists  of 
the  reiiorts  on  the  origin  of  Inca  sovereignty, 
which  were  pripared  l>y  order  of  the  Viceroy 
iJon  Francisco  cle  Toledo,  and  forwarded  to  the 
council  of  the  Indies.  They  consist  of  twenty 
documents,  forming  a  large  volume,  and  pre- 
ced'.'d  l)y  an  introductory  letter.  The  viceroy's 
object  was  to  establish  the  fact  that  the  Incas 
had  originally  been  usurpers,  in  forcibly  acquir- 
ing authority  over  the  different  jirovinces  of  the 
empire,  and  dispossessing  the  native  chiefs.  His 
inference  was,  that,  as  usurpers,  they  were  right- 
fully dethroned  by  the  Spaniards.  He  failed  to 
see  that  such  an  argument  was  equally  fatal  to  a 
Spanish  claim,  based  on  anything  but  the  sword. 
Nevertheless,  the  traditions  collected  with  this 
oliject,  not  only  from  the  Incas  ,it  Cuzco,  but 
also  from  the  chiefs  of  several  provinces,  are 
very  important  and  interesting.- 

The  Viceroy  Toledo  also  sent  home  four 
cloths  on  which  the  pedigree  of  the  Incas  was 
represented.  The  figures  of  the  successive  sov- 
ereigns were  depicted,  with  medallions  of  their 
wives,  and  their  respective  lineages.  The  events 
of  each  reign  were  recorded  on  the  borders,  the 
traditions  of  Paccari-tampu,  and  of  the  creation 
by  Uiracocha,  occupying  the  first  cloth.  It  is 
probable  that  the  Inca  portraits  given  by  Her- 
rera  were  copied  from  those  on  the  cloths  sent 
home  by  the  vicero).  The  head-dresses  in  Her- 
rera  are  very  like  that  of  the  high-priest  in  the 
A\-/iicii'ii  of  the  anony.nous  Jesuit.  A  map  seems 
to  have  accompanied  the  pedigree,  which  was 
drawn  under  the  superintendence  of  the  distin- 
guished sailor  and  cosmographcr,  Don  Pedro 
Sarmiento  de  Ganiboa.' 

Much  curious  information  respecting  the  laws 
and  customs  of  the  Incas  and  the  beliefs  of  the 


people  is  to  be  found  in  ordinances  and  decree 
of  the  Spanish  authorities,  both  civil  and  eccle- 
siastical. These  ordinances  arc  contained  in  the 
Ori/eiianztis  del  Perils  of  the  Licentiate  Tomas 
de  liallesteros,  in  the  J'oHtica  Imiuiiia  of  Ju.in 
de  .Solorzano  (Madrid,  1649),*  in  the  Coiudinm 
Limeiisc  of  .Acosta,  and  in  the  Constitn,  tones 
Syiiih/iiles  of  Dr.  Lobo  Guerrero,  .Vrchbisho;)  of 
Lima,  printed  in  that  city  in  1614,  and  again  m 

'754- 

The  kingdom  of  Quito  received  attention  from 
several  early  writers,  but  most  of  their  manu- 
scripts are  lost  to  us.  Quito  was  fortunate,  how- 
ever, in  finding  a  later  historian  to  devote  himself 
to  the  work  of  chronicling  the  story  of  his  native 
land.  Juan  de  Velasco  was  a  native  of  Rio- 
bamba.  He  resided  for  forty  years  in  the  king- 
dom of  Quito  as  a  Jesuit  priest,  he  taught  and 
preached  in  the  native  language  of  the  people, 
and  he  diligently  studied  all  the  works  on  the 
subject  that  were  accessible  to  him.  He  spent 
si.x  years  in  travelling  over  the  country,  twenty 
vears  in  collecting  books  and  manuscripts  ;  and 
when  the  Jesuits  were  banished  he  took  refuge 
in  Italy,  where  he  wrote  his  I/isloria  del  Rciiio 
i/e  Qiiilo.  Velasco  used  several  authorities  which 
are  now  lost.  One  of  these  was  the  Concpiisl.i 
de  la  Prmnncia  del  Quito,  by  Fray  Marco  de 
Xiza,  a  companion  of  Pizarro.  Another  was 
the  llistoria  de  las  giierriis  civites  del  Inca  Ata- 
hiialpa,  by  Jacinto  Collahuaso.  He  also  refers 
to  the  Aiilii^iiediides  del  Peru  by  liravo  de  Sara- 
via.  As  a  native  of  Quito,  Velasco  is  a  strong 
partisan  of  .Vtahualpa;  and  he  is  the  only  histo- 
rian who  gives  an  account  of  the  traditions  re- 
specting the  early  kings  of  Quito.  The  work 
was  completed  in  1789,  brought  from  Europe, 
and  printed  at  Quito  in  1S44,  and  M.  Ternaux 
Compans  brought  out  a  French  edition  in  1S40.' 


1  fCf.  bibliog.  of  Herrera  in  Vol.  II.  pp.  67,  68.  — Ed.] 

-  lii/oniinchnes  acerca  del  S^aorio  y  Gobierno  dc  los  Ingas  hcchas,  for  maiidado  de  Don  Francisco  de 
Toledo  I'irey  del  Peru  ( 1570-72).  Edited  by  Don  Marcos  Jimenez  de  la  Espada,  in  the  Colcccion  de  libros 
Esfaiiolcs  raros  6  curiosos,  Tonio  xvi.  (Madrid,  1SS2). 

3  We  first  hear  of  Sarmiento  in  a  memorial  dated  at  Cuzco  on  March  4,  1572,  in  which  he  says  that  he  was 
the  author  of  a  history  of  the  Incas,  now  lost.  We  further  gather  tliat,  owing  to  having  found  out  from  tin- 
records  of  the  Incas  that  Tupac  Inca  Vupanqui  discovered  two  islands  in  the  South  Sea,  called  Ahuachumfi 
and  Xinacliuinfi,  Sarmiento  sailed  on  an  expedition  to  discover  them  at  some  time  previous  to  1564.  Halboa 
also  mentions  the  tradition  of  the  discovery  of  these  itlands  by  Tupac  Vupanqui.  Sarmiento  seems  to  have 
discovered  isKinds  which  he  believed  to  be  those  of  the  Inca.  and  in  I5')7  he  volunteered  to  command  the 
expedition  dispatched  by  Lope  de  Castro,  then  governor  of  Peru,  to  discover  the  Terra  Australis.  Hut  Castro 
gave  the  command  to  his  own  relation,  Mandana.  We  learn,  however,  from  the  memorial  of  Sarmiento,  that 
he  accompanied  the  expedition,  and  that  the  first  land  was  discovered  through  shaping  a  course  in  accordance 
with  his  advice.  Sarmiento  submitted  a  full  report  of  this  first  voyage  of  Mandana,  which  is  now  lost,  to  the 
Viceroy  Toledo.  In  1579,  Sarmiento  was  sent  to  explore  the  .Straits  of  Magellan.  In  1586,  on  his  way  to 
Spain,  he  was  captured  by  an  English  ship  belonging  to  Kaleigh,  and  was  entertained  hospitably  by  Sir  Walter 
at  Durham  House  until  his  ransom  was  collected.  From  the  Spanish  captive  his  host  obtained  much  informa- 
tion respecting  Peru  and  its  Incas.  He  could  have  no  higher  authority.  One  of  the  journals  of  the  survey  of 
Magellan  Straits  by  Sarmiento  was  published  at  .Madrid  in  1768:  Viage  al  estrecho  de  Magellanes :  for  el 
Cafitan  Pedro  Sarmiento  de  Gamioa,  en  los  aiios  liyq  y  isSo.     See  Vol.  II.  p.  616. 

*  [Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  571.] 

'  llistoria  del  Reino  de  Quito,  en  la  America  Meridional,  escrita  for  el  Presbitcro  Dun  Juan  de  Velasco 


}\ 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


269 


Recent  authors  have  written  introductory  es- 
says on  I'cruvian  civilization  to  precede  the  story 
of  the  Spanish  conquest,  have  described  the 
ruins  in  various  parts  of  the  country  after  per- 
sonal inspection,  or  have  devoted  their  labors  to 
editing  the  early  authorities,  or  to  bringing  pre- 
viously unknown  nianuscrii)ts  to  light,  and  thus 
widening  and  strengthening  the  foundation  on 
w!iich  future  histories  may  ho  raised. 

Uobertson's  excellent  view  of  the  story  of  the 
Incas  in  his  History  oj  America  '  was  for  many 
years  the  sole  source  of  information  on  the  sub- 
ject for  the  general  English  public ;  but  since 


1848  it  has  been  superseded  by  I'rescott^  charm- 
ing narrative  contained  in  the  opening  book  of 
his  Ci'iii/iust  of  I\rur  The  knowledi,e  of  the 
liresent  generation  on  the  subject  of  the  Incas  is 
derived  almost  entirely  from  Prescott,  and,  so 
far  as  it  goes,  there  can  be  no  better  authority. 
Hut  much  has  come  to  light  snice  his  time. 
I'rescott's  narrative,  occupying  159  pages,  is 
founded  on  the  works  of  Garcilasso  de  la  Vefja, 
who  is  the  authority  most  frequently  cited  by 
him,  Cieza  de  Leon,  Ondegardo,  and  Acosia.-' 
Helps,  in  the  chapter  of  his  Sfaiiish  Coiu/iirst  on 
Inca  civilization,  which  covers  fortv-five  pages, 


\VILL1.\M    ROBERTSON.* 

nativo  ite  Mismo  Reino,  ano  de  tySq.  A  Spanish  edition,  Quito.  Imfrenta  del  GoUerno,  1844,  3  Tomos, 
was  printed  from  the  manuscript,  Histoire  dii  Royaume  de  Quito,  for  Don  Juan  de  Velasco  (incdite.)  vol. 
ix.  Voyiif^es.  &-c.,  far  //.  Ternaux  Comfans  (Paris,  1S40).  This  version,  however,  covers  only  a  part  ot 
the  work,  of  which  the  second  volume  only  relates  to  the  ancient  history.     [Cf.  Vol.  11.  p.  5;6.  —  En  ] 

1  [Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  578.  — Ed-I 

2  [Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  577  ;  '■  bin's  Dietionary,  xv.  p.  439.  The  opinions  of  Prescott  can  be  got  at  through 
Poole's  Index,  p.  993.  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Chronicles,  25,  gives  a  characteristic  estimate  (.!  I'rescott's  archio- 
logical  labors.  Prescott's  catalogue  of  his  own  library,  with  his  annotations,  is  in  the  Boston  Public  I-ibrary. 
no.  6334.27.--  Ed.] 

n  Prescott  quotes  these  four  authorities  249  times,  and  all  other  early  writers  known  to  him  (Herrera,  Zara'.e, 
Betanzos,  Balboa,  Montesinos,  Pedro  Pizarro,  Fernandez,  Gomara,  Levinus  .ApoUonius,  Velasco,  and  the  MS, 
"Declaracion  de  la  Audiencia")  82  times. 

•  [After  a  print  in  the  European  Mag.  (i8o2),  vol.  xli.  —  Ed.] 


'  .=t  |:i 


\\ 


I  < 


IN' 
U 


I' 


. 


:'/ 


2-JO 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


,  S  ':- 


U^ 


only  cited  two  early  authorities  not  used  by  Pres- 
cott,'  and  his  sketch  is  much  more  superficial 
than  that  of  his  predecessor.'' 

The  publication  of  tlie  Aiilii;uedadcs  Pcruanas 
by  Don  Mariano  KcUiardo  cle  Kivero  (the  di- 
rector of  tlie  National  Museum  at  Lima)  and 
Juan  Diego  de  'I'schudi  at  Vienna,  in  1851, 
marked  an  important  turning-point  in  the  pro- 
gress of  investigation.  One  of  the  authors  was 
himself  a  Peruvian,  and  from  that  time  some  of 
the  best  educated  natives  of  the  country  have 
given  their  attention  to  its  early  history.  The 
Antigiiedades  for  the  first  time  gives  due  promi- 
nence to  an  estimate  of  the  language  and  litera- 
ture of  the  Incas,  and  to  descriptions  of  ruins 
throughout  Peru.  The  work  is  accompanied  by 
a  large  atlas  of  engravings ;  but  it  contains  grave 
inaccuracies,  and  the  map  of  Pachacamac  is  a 
serious  blemish  to  the  work.'  The  Aiitii;iicdades 
were  followed  by  the  Annals  of  Ciizco,*  and  in 
1S60  the  Ancient  History  of  Peru,  by  Don  Sebas- 
tian I.orente,  was  published  at  Lima.^  In  a  se- 
ries of  essays  in  the  Rn'ista  Peruana^'  Lorente 
gave  the  results  of  many  years  of  further  study 
of  the  subject,  which  appear  to  have  been  the 
concluding  1  ibors  of  a  useful  life.  When  he 
died,  in  November,  1S84,  Sebastian  I.orente  had 
been  engaged  for  upwards  of  forty  years  in  the 
instruction  of  the  Peruvian  youth  at  Lima  and 
in  other  useful  labors.  A  curious  genealogical 
work  on  the  Incarial  family  was  published  at 
Paris  in  1850,  by  Dr.  Justo  Sahuaraura  Inca,  a 
canon  of  the  cathedral  of  Cuzco,  but  it  is  of  no 
historical  value.' 


Several  scholars,  both  in  Europe  and  America, 
have  published  the  results  of  their  studies  relat- 
ing to  the  problems  of  Inca  history.  Ernest 
Desjardins  has  written  on  the  state  of  Peru  be- 
fore the  Spanish  conquest,' J.  G.  Miiller  on  the 
religious  beliefs  of  the  people,"  and  Waitz  on 
Peruvian  anthropology.'''  The  writings  of  Dr. 
Urinton,  of  Philadelphia,  also  contain  valuable 
reflections  and  useful  information  respecting  the 
mythology  and  native  literature  of  Peru.'i  Mr, 
BoUaert  had  been  interested  in  Peruvian  re- 
searches during  the  greater  part  of  his  lifetime 
(b.  1807  ;  d.  1876),  and  had  visited  several  prov- 
inces of  Peru,  especially  Tarapaca.  He  accu- 
mulated many  notes.  His  work,  at  first  sight, 
appears  to  be  merely  a  confused  mass  of  jottings, 
and  certainly  there  is  an  absence  of  method  and 
arrangement ;  but  closer  examination  will  lead 
to  the  discovery  of  many  facts  which  are  not  to 
be  met  with  elsewhere.'^ 

A  critical  study  of  early  authorities  and  a 
knowledge  of  the  Quichua  language  are  two  es- 
sential qualifications  for  a  writer  on  Inca  civili- 
zation. But  it  is  almost  equally  important  that 
he  should  have  access  to  intelligent  and  accurate 
descriptions  of  the  remains  of  ancient  edifices 
and  public  works  throughout  Peru.  For  this  he 
is  dependent  on  travellers,  and  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  no  descriptions  at  all  meeting  the 
requirements  were  in  existence  before  thi!  open- 
ing of  the  ])resent  century.  Humboldt  was  the 
first  traveller  in  South  America  who  pursued  his 
antiquarian  researches  on  a  scientific  basis.  His 
works  are  models  for  all  future  travellers.     It 


1  Calancha  and  a  MS.  letter  of  Valverde.  He  also  refers  several  times  to  the  Antigiicdadcs  Peruanas  of 
Tschudi  and  Kivero. 

2  Spanish  Conquest  in  America,  vol.  iii.  book  xiii.  chap.  3,  pp.  46S  to  513.     [Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  578.  —  Ed.] 

3  It  was  tr.anslated  into  English  as  Peruvian  Antiquities,  hy  Dr.  Francis  L.  Hawkes,  of  New  York,  in  1853. 
[The  English  translation  retained  the  woodcuts,  but  omitted  the  atlas.  Cf.  Field,  Ind.  Bibliog.,  no.  1306  ; 
Sabin,  xvli.  p.  319.  There  is  a  French  edition,  Antiquitcs  Pernviennes  (Paris,  1S59).  Dr.  Tschudi  later 
published  Reiscn  durch  Siid  Amerika,  in  five  vols.  (Leipzig,  1866-69),  which  was  translated  into  English  as 
Travels  in  Peru,  /SJS-/S42,  and  published  in  New  York  and  London.  —  Ed.] 

*  Los  Anales  del  Cuzco,  for  Dr.  Mesa  (Cuzco,  2  vols.). 
6  Historia  Antigua  del  Peru,  for  Sebastian  Lorente  (Lima,  1S60). 
8  Historia  de  la  civiinacion  Peruana,  Kevista  de  Lima  (Lima,  1880). 

'  Recuerdos  de  la  Mowirquia  Peruana,  6  Bosquejo  de  la  historia  de  los  Incas,  for  Dr.  Justo  Sahua- 
raura Inca,  Canonigo  en  la  Catcdral  de  Cuzco  (Paris,  1S50). 

8  Le  Pcrou  avant  la  coiiqucte  esfagnole,  d'afris  les  frincifaux  historiens  originaux  et  quelques  docu- 
ments incdits  sur  les  antiquitcs  de  ce  fays  (Paris,  1S5S). 

9  Geschiclite  der  Amerikantschen  Urreligioncn,  von  /.  (7.  .Wilier  (Basel,  1867). 

W  Anfhrofologie  der  Naturvdlkcr.voii  Dr.  Tlicodor  IVaitz  {^  \o\i,.)  Leipzig,  1864. 

11  Myths  of  the  New  World,  a  treatise  on  the  symbolism  and  mythology  of  the  Red  Race  of  America,  by 
Daniel  G.  Drinton,  M.  D.  (New  York,  1S6S).  Aboriginal  American  authors  and  their  froductions,  esfe- 
daily  those  in  the  native  languages,  by  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  AL  D.  (Philadelphia,  1883).  [Brinton's  writ- 
ings, however,  in  the  main  illustrate  the  antiquities  north  of  Panama.] 

13  A'tlifuarian,  ethnological  and  other  researches  in  New  Granada.  Equador,  Peru,  and  Chile;  with 
obsenations  on  the  Pre-lncarial,  Incarial,  and  other  monuments  of  Peruvian  nations,  by  William  Bollaert, 
F.  R.  G.  S.  (London,  1S60).  [BoUaert's  minor  and  periodical  contributions,  mainly  embodied  in  his  final  work^ 
are  numerous;  Contributions  to  an  introduction  to  the  Anthrofology  of  the  New  World.  Ancient  Peruvian 
grafhic  Records  (tr.  in  Archives  dc  la  Soc.  Amer.  de  France,  n.  s.,  i).  Observations  on  the  history  of  tht 
Incas  (in  the  Transactions  Ethnological  Soc,  1854). —  En.] 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION   IN    PERU. 


271 


is  to  Humboldt,^  and  his  predecessors  the  Ul- 
loas,'^  that  we  owe  graphic  descriptions  of  Inca 
ruins  in  the  kingdom  of  Quito  and  in  northern 
Peru  as  far  as  Caxamarca.  French  travellers 
have  contributed  three  works  of  importance  to 
the  same  department  of  research.  M.  Alcide 
D'Orbigny  examined  and  described  the  ruins  of 
Tiahuanacu  with  great  care.^  M.  Kran9ois  de 
Castelnau  was  the  leader  of  a  scientific  expedi- 
tion sent  out  by  the  French  government,  and  his 
work  contains  descriptions  of  ruins  illustrated 
by  plates.*  The  work  of  M.  Wiener  is  more 
complete,  and  is  intended  to  be  exhaustive.  He 
was  also  employed  by  the  French  government 
on  an  archajological  and  ethnographic  mission 
to  Peru,  from  1S75  to  1S77,  and  he  has  per- 
formed his  task  with  diligence  and  ability,  while 
no  cost  seems  to  have  been  spared  in  the  pro- 
duction of  his  work.*  The  maps  and  illustra- 
tions are  numerous  and  well  e.xecuted,  and  M. 
Wiener  visited  nearly  every  part  of  Peru  where 
archaeological  remains  are  to  be  met  with.  There 
is  only  one  fault  to  be  found  with  the  praise- 


worthy and  elaborate  works  of  D'Orbigny  and 
Wiener.  The  authors  are  too  apt  to  adopt  the- 
ories on  insufficient  grounds,  and  to  confuse 
their  otherwise  admirable  descriptions  with  im- 
aginative speculations.  An  example  of  this  kind 
has  been  pointed  out  by  the  Peruvian  scholar 
Dr.  Villar,  with  reference  to  M.  Wiener's  erro- 
neous ideas  respecting  CulU  Je  I'eaii  ou  de  la 
fltiU,  It  le  dim  Quo/Difi  M.  Wiener  is  the  only 
modern  traveller  who  has  visited  and  described 
the  interesting  ruins  of  Vilcas-huaman. 

The  present  writer  has  published  two  books 
recording  his  travels  in  Peru.  In  the  first  he 
described  the  fortress  of  Hervay,  the  ancient 
irrigation  channels  at  Nasca  on  the  Peruvian 
coast,  and  the  ruins  at  and  around  Cuzco,  in- 
cluding Ollantay-tampu.'  In  the  second  there 
are  descriptions  of  the  cliulpas  at  Sillustani  in 
the  Collao,  and  of  the  Inca  roof  over  the  Suntur- 
huasi  at  Azangaro.* 

The  work  of  K.  G.  Squier  is,  on  the  whole,  the 
most  valuable  result  of  antiquarian  researches  in 
Peru  that  has  ever  been  presented  to  the  pub- 


1  Viies  Jcs  Cordillircs,  oil  Afomimens  des  PeufUs  indigines  de  I'Amiriqiie  (Paris,  i8io;  in  8vo,  1S16), 
called  in  the  English  transhition,  Researches  concerning  the  institutions  and  monuments  of  the  ancient  inhab- 
itants of  America,  with  descriptions  and  views  of  some  of  the  most  striking  scenes  in  the  Cordilleras.  Transl. 
into  English  by  Helen  Maria  Williams  (London,  1S14).  Voyage  aux  Regions  equinoxialcs  du  Noiivcau 
Continent  fait  en  iTq()-iSo4,  ai'ec  deux  Atlas,  3  vols.  4to  (Paris,  iS  14-25  ;  and  Svo,  13  vols.,  1816-31),  called 
in  the  English  translation.  Personal  narrative  of  travels  to  the  equinoctial  regions  of  America,  lygq-iSo^,  by 
A.  von  Humboldt  [and  A.  Bonfland] :  translated  and  edited  by  Thomasina  Ross  (Lond.,  1S52) ;  and  in  ear- 
lier versions  by  II.  M.  Williams  (London,  181S-1S29).  [Humboldt's  later  summarized  expressions  are  found 
in  his  Ansichten  der  jVatur  (.Stuttgart,  1S49;  English  tr.,  Aspects  of  Nature,  by  Mrs.  Sabine.  London  and 
Philad.,  1S49;  and  Views  of  Nature,  by  E.  C.  Ott^,  London,  1850).  Current  views  of  Humboldt's  .Vmerican 
studies  can  be  tracked  through  Poole's  Index,  p.  613.  —  En.] 

2  Antonio  Ulloa's  Mimoires  philosofhiques,  historiques,  physiques,  coneernant  le  dccouverte  de  I'Ame- 
rique  (Paris,  17S7).  Voyage  historique  de  I'Amcrique  Mcridionale,  fait  far  ordre  du  Roy  d'Esfagne; 
ouvragc  qui  contient  une  histoire  des  Yncas  du  Pcrou,  e.'  des  observations  astronomiques  et  physiques,  faites 
four  determiner  la  figure  et  la  grandeur  de  la  terre  i.Vmsterdam,  1732).     Or  in  the  English  translation. 

Voyage  to  South  America  by  Don  Jorge  Juan  and  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa,  2  vols.  Svo  (London,  175S,  1772; 
fifth  ed.  1S07).  [.\nother  of  the  savans  in  this  scientific  expedition  was  Charles  M.  La  Condamine.  and  we 
have  his  observations  in  his  Journal  du  Voyage  fait  h  V Equateur  (1751),  and  in  a  paper  on  the  Peruvian 
monuments  in  the  Mcmoires  of  the  Berlin  .Academy  (1746).  Other  early  observers  deserving  brief  mention 
are  Pedro  de  Madriga,  whose  account  is  appended  to  .\dmiral  Jacques  d'Heremite's  Journael  van  de  Nas- 
sausche  Vlool  (Amsterdam,  1652),  and  Amed^eFrangois  Frezier's  Voyage  to  the  South  Sea  (London,  1717). 
—  Eu.] 

8  V Homme  Amcricain  considcre  sous  ses  Rapports  Physiologiques  et  Moraux  (Paris,  1S39).  [He  gives 
a  large  ethnological  map  of  South  .\merica.  His  book  is  separately  printed  from  Voyages  dans  rAmerigue 
Mcridionale  (9  vols.)  —  Ed.] 

*  Expedition  dans  les  parties  centrales  de  PAmcrique  de  Sud,  executle  par  ordre  du  Gouvernement  Fran- 
((lis pendant  les  annees  184s  h  184^.     Troisiime  fartie,  Antiquitcs  des  Incas  (4to,  Paris,  1854). 

'  Perou  et  Bolivie,  Rccit  de  voyage  suivi  d'itudes  archiologiques  et  ethnographiques  et  de  notes  sur  I'ccri- 
iure  et  les  langues  des  populations  Indiennes.  Ouvrage  eontcnant  plus  de  i/oo  gravures,  sy  cartes  et  tS 
plans,  par  Charles  H'/V«<:r  (Paris,  iSSo).  [Wiener  earlier  published  two  monographs:  Notice  sur  le  com- 
munisme  des  Incas  (Paris,  1874) ;  Essai  sur  les  institutions politiques,  religieuses,  economiques  et  sociales  de 
t Empire  des  Incas  (Paris,  1S74).  —  En.] 

6   Uiracocha,  por  Leonardo  Villar  (Lima,  1887). 

'  Cuzco  and  Lima  (London,  1S56). 

8  Travels  in  Peru  and  India  while  superintending  the  collection  of  ehinehona  plants  and  seeds  in  South 
America,  and  their  introduction  into  India  ^London,  1802).  [Cf.  Field's  Indian  Bibliog.  for  notes  on  Mr. 
Markham's  book.  He  epitomizes  the  accounts  of  Peruvian  antiquities  in  his  Peru  (London,  1880),  of  the 
"  Foreign  Countries  Series."     Cf.  Vol.  II.  p.  578.  —  Ed.] 


I 


272 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


:i 


1}  'i 


lie'  Mr.  Squier  had  .special  qualifications  for 
the  task.  He  had  already  been  engaged  on 
similar  work  in  Nicaragua,  and  he  was  well 
versed  in  the  history  o£  his  subject.  He  visited 
nearly  all  the  ruins  of  importance  in  the  country, 
constructed  plana,  and  took  numerous  jihoto- 
graphs.     Avoiding   theoretical  disquisitiunr^.  he 


gives  -..ost  accurate  descriptions  of  the  architec- 
tural remains,  which  aie  invaluable  to  the  stu- 
dent. His  style  is  agreeable  and  interesting, 
while  it  inspires  confidence  in  the  reader;  and 
his  admirable  book  is  in  all  respects  thoroughly 
workmanlike.- 
'lialuianacu  is  minutely  described  by  D'Or- 


■*!^ 


•)    .' 


CLEMENTS    R.  MARKHAM.* 


1  Psru,  Incidents  of  travel  and  exploration  in  the  land  of  the  Incas  (N'.  Y.  1877:  London,  1877).  [Squier 
was  sent  to  Peru  on  a  diplomatic  mission  by  the  United  States  government  in  1863,  and  this  service  rendered, 
he  gave  two  years  to  exploring  the  antiquities  of  the  country.  His  Peru  embodies  various  separate  studies, 
which  he  had  previously  contributed  to  the  Journal  of  the  American  Geographical  Society  (vol.  iii.  1S70-71) ; 
the  American  Naturalist  (vol.  iv.  1S70) ;  Harper's  Afontlily  (vols,  vii.,  xxxvi.,  xxxvii.).  He  contributed 
"  Quelques  remarques  sur  la  g^ographie  et  les  monuments  du  P^rou  "  to  the  Bulletin  de  la  Socictc  de  gcogra- 
phie  de  Paris,  Jr^n.,  1868.  A  list  of  Squier's  publications  is  appended  to  the  Sale  Catalogue  o!  his  Library 
(N.  Y.,  1S76),  which  contains  a  list  of  his  MS.S.,  most  of  which,  it  is  believed,  passed  into  the  collection  of  H. 
H.  Bancroft.     Mr.  Squier's  closing  years  were  obscured  by  infirmity  ;  he  died  in  iSSS.  —  Ed.] 

2  [Among  the  recent  travellers,  mention  may  be  made  of  a  few  of  various  interests :  Edmund  Temple's 
Travels  in  Peru  (Lond.,  1S30) ;  Thomas  Sutcliffe's  Sixteen  Years  in  Chili  and  Peru  (Lond.,  1841) ;  S.  S. 
Hill's  Travels  in  Peru  and  Mexico  iLond.,  1S60) ;  Thos.  J.  Hutchinson's  Two  Years  in  Peru  (with  pa-^ers 
on  prehistoric  anthropology  in  the  Anthropological  Journal,  iv.  43S,  and  "Some  Fallacies  about  the  Incas," 
In  the  Proc.  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.  of  Liverpool,  1S73-74,  p.  121) ;  Marcoy's  Voyage,  first  in  the  Tour  du  Monde, 
1S63-64,  and  then  separately  in  French,  and  again  in  English;  E.  Pertuiset's  Le  Trisor  des  Incas  (Paris, 
1S77);  and  Comte  d'Ursel's  Siid-Amirique,  2d  ed.  (Paris,  1870^  F.  Hassaurek,  in  his  Four  Years  among 
Spanish  Americans  (N.  Y.,  1867),  epitomizes  in  his  ch.  xvi.  the  history  of  Quito.  —  Ed.] 

•  [After  a  photograph  kindly  furnished  by  himself  at  the  editor's  request.  —  Ed.] 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


273 


D'Or- 


bigny,  Wiener,  and  Squier,  and  the  famous  ruins 
have  also  been  the  objects  of  special  attention 
from  other  investigators.  Mr.  Helsby  of  Liver- 
pool took  careful  photographs  of  the  monolithic 
doorway  in  1857,  which  were  engraved  and  pub- 
lished, with  a  descriptive  article  by  Mr.  BoUaert.^ 
Don  Modesto  Uasadre  has  also  written  an  ac- 
count of  the  ruins,  with  measurements.^  But 
the  most  complete  monograph  on  Tiahuanacu 
is  by  Mr.  Inwards,  who  surveyed  the  ground, 
photographed  all  the  ruins,  made  enlarged  draw- 
ings of  the  sculptures  on  the  monolithic  door- 
way, and  even  attempted  an  ideal  restoration  of 
the  palace.  In  the  letter-press,  Mr.  Inwards 
quotes  from  the  only  authorities  who  give  any 
account  of  Tiahuanacu,  and  on  this  particular 
point  his  monograph  entitles  him  to  be  consid- 
ered as  the  highest  modern  authority.' 

Another  special  investigation  of  equal  int>  it, 
ind  even  greater  completeness,  is  represented 
by  the  superb  work  on  the  burial-ground  of  .^n- 
con,  being  the  results  of  excavations  made  on 
the  spot  by  Wilhelm  Reiss  and  Alphonso  Stu- 
bel.  .  The  researches  of  these  painstaking  and 
talented  antiqu".ries  have  thrown  a  flood  of  light 
on  the  social  habits  and  daily  life  of  the  civilized 
people  of  the  Peruvian  coast.* 

The  great  work  of  Don  Antonio  Raimondi  on 
Peru  is  still  incomplete.  The  learned  Italian 
has  already  devoted  thirty-eight  years  to  the 
study  of  the  natural  history  of  his  adopted  coun- 


try, and  the  results  of  his  prolonged  scientific 
labors  are  now  gradually  being  given  to  the  pub- 
lic. The  plan  of  this  exhaustive  monograph  is 
a  division  into  six  parts,  devoted  to  the  geogra- 
phy, geology,  mineralogy,  botany,  zoology,  and 
ethnology  of  Peru.  The  geographical  division 
will  contain  a  description  of  the  principal  ancient 
monuments  and  their  ruins,  while  the  ethnology 
will  include  a  treatise  on  the  ancient  races,  their 
origin  and  civilization.  But  as  yet  only  three 
volumes  have  been  published.  The  first  is  en- 
titled Parte  J'relimiiiar,  describin'-  the  plan  of 
the  work  and  the  extent  of  the  author's  travels 
throughout  the  country.  The  second  and  third 
volumes  comprise  a  history  of  the  progress  of 
geographical  discovery  in  Peru  since  the  con- 
quest by  Pizarro.  The  completion  of  this  great 
work,  undertaken  under  the  auspices  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  Peru,  has  been  long  delayed.'' 

The  labors  of  explorers  are  supplemented  by 
the  editorial  work  of  scholars,  who  bring  to  light 
the  precious  relics  of  early  authorities,  hitherto 
buried  in  scarcely  accessible  old  volumes  or  in 
manuscript.  First  in  the  ranks  of  these  laborers 
in  the  cause  of  knowledge,  as  regards  ancient 
Peruvian  history,  stands  the  name  of  M.  Ternaux 
Compans.  He  has  furnished  to  the  student 
carefully  edited  French  ef'lcions  of  the  narrative 
of  Xeres,  of  the  history  if  Peru  by  Balboa,  of  the 
MJmoircs  Hisloriqu.s  of  Montesinos,  and  of  the 
history-  of  Quito  by  Vela  co." 


1  Intellectual  Observer,  May,  1863  (London). 

2  Riquczas  Pcruanas  (Lima,  1884). 

8  The  temple  of  the  Andes,  by  Richards  Inwards  (London,  1884).  [Mr.  Markha  n  lia5  also  had  occasion  to 
speak  of  these  ruins  in  annotating  his  edition  of  Cieza  de  Leon,  p.  374.  There  is  a  ori-  ately  printed  book  by 
L.  Angrand,  Antiquitcs  Americaines :  lettres  sur  les  antiquitis  de  Tiaguanaco,  et  Vorigine  presumable 
de  la  plus  ancienne  civilisation  du  Haut-Peroii  (Paris,  1866).  —  Ed.] 

*  This  superb  work  was  issued  at  Berlin  and  London  with  German  and  English  texts.  The  English  title 
reads,  Peruvian  Antiqun.''s:  the  Necropolis  of  A  neon  in  Peru.  A  contribution  to  our  i-nowledge  of  the  cul- 
ture and  industries  of  the  empire  of  the  Incas.  Being  the  results  of  excavations  made  on  the  spot.  Trans- 
lated by  A.  H.  Keane.  With  the  aid  of  the  general  administration  nf  the  royal  museums  of  Berlin  (Berlin, 
18S0-87) ;  in  three  folio  volumes,  with  119  colored  and  plain  plates.  The  divisions  are:  !.  The  Necropolis  and 
its  graves.  2.  Garments  and  textiles.  3.  Ornaments,  utensils,  earthenware ;  evolution  of  ornamentation,  with 
treatises  by  L.  Wittmack  on  the  plants  found  in  the  graves;  R.  Virchow  on  the  human  remains,  and  A.  Neh- 
ring  on  the  animals.  [A  few  of  the  plates  are  reproduced  in  black  and  white  in  Ruge's  Geschichte  des  Zeit- 
alters  der  Entdeckungen.  The  authors  represent  that  the  graveyard  of  .Ancon,  an  obscure  place  lying  near  the 
coast,  nortli  of  Lima,  was  probably  the  burial-place  of  a  poor  people ;  but  its  obscurity  has  saved  it  to  us  while 
important  places  have  been  ransacked  and  destroyed.  The  reader  will  be  struck  with  the  richness  of  the  woven 
materials,  which  are  so  strikingly  figured  in  the  plates.  On  this  point  Stiibel  published  in  Dresden  in  iSSS,  as 
a  part  of  the  Festschrift  of  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  '•  \'erein  fiir  Erdkunde."  a  paper  Veber  altperu. 
anische  Gewebemuster  und  ihnen  analoge  Or namente  der  altklassischen  K'unst  (Dresden.  1SS8).  Some  ot 
the  plates  in  the  larger  work  impress  one  with  the  great  variety  of  ornamenting  skill.  The  collection  formed  by 
John  H.  Blake  from  an  ancient  cemetery  on  the  bay  of  Chacota,  now  in  the  Peabody  Museum  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  is  described  in  the  Reports  of  that  institution,  xi.  195,  277.  Reference  may  also  be  made  to  li  M. 
Wright's  Description  of  the  collection  of  gold  ornrments  from  the  "huacas,"  or  graves  of  some  aboriginal 
races  of  the  northwestern  provinces  of  South  America,  belonging  to  Lady  Brassey  (London,  iSS;).  —  El  .] 

5  Antonio  Raimondi.  El  Peru.  Tomo  I.  Parte  Preliminar,  4I0.  pp.  44f  {Uma,  1%-;^).  Tomo  II.  His- 
toria  de  la  Geografia  del  Pent,  4to,pp.  4ys  (Lima,  1876).  Tomo  III.  Historia  de  la  Geografia  del  Peru, 
4to,pp.  bit  (Lima,  1S80). 

'  Voyages,  Relations  et  Memoires  Originaux pour  servir  h  VHistoire  de  la  Decouverte  de  l.-lm  'rique.  20 
vols,  in  10,  8vo  (Paris,  1837-41).     See  Vol.  II  ,  introd.  p.  vi. 
vol..  I.  —18 


h 


fr 


tl 


274 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


The  present  writer  has  translated  into  English 
and  edited  the  works  of  Cieza  de  Leon,  Garci- 
lasso  de  la  Vega,  Molina,  Salcamayhua,  Avila, 
Xeres,  Andagoya,  and  one  of  the  reports  of  On- 
degardo,  and  has  edited  the  old  translation  of 
Acosta. 

Dr.  M.  Gonzalez  de  la  Rosa,  an  accomplis'  1 
I'cruvian  scholar,  brought  to  light  and  edited,  in 


career  of    literary  usefulness  is  by  no   means 
ended. 

Although  so  much  has  been  accomplished  in 
the  field  of  Peruvian  research,  yet  n\uch  remains 
to  be  done,  both  by  explorers  and  in  the  study. 
The  Quichua  chapters  of  the  work  of  Avila, 
containing  curious  myths  and  legends,  remain 
untranslated  and  in  manuscript.    A  satisfactory 


«(M 


'i 


mXrCOS  JIMENEZ   DE   LA   ESPADA.* 


1879,  the  curious  Historia  de  Lima  of  Father 
liernabe  Cobo.  It  was  published  in  successive 
numbers  of  the  RiTi'sta  Piruaiui,  at  Lima. 

Hut  m  this  department  students  are  mos'.  in- 
debted to  the  learned  Spanish  editor,  Don  Mar- 
cos Jimenez  de  la  Espada ;  for  he  has  placed 
within  our  reach  the  works  of  important  author- 
ities, which  were  previouslv  not  only  inacces- 
sible, but  unknown.  He  has  edited  the  second 
part  of  Cieza  de  Leon,  the  anonymous  Jesuit, 
Montesinos,  Santillana,  the  reports  to  the  Vice- 
roy Toledo,  the  Suma  y  Narracion  of  Retanzos, 
and  the  War  of  Quito,  by  Cieza  de  Leon.  More- 
over, there  is   every  reason   to   hope   that  his 


te.xt  of  the  OUantay  drama,  after  collation  of  all 
accessible  manuscripts,  has  not  yet  been  se- 
cured. Numerous  precious  manuscripts  have 
yet  to  be  unearthed  in  Spain.  Songs  of  the 
times  of  the  Incas  exist  in  Peru,  which  should 
be  collected  and  edited.  There  are  scientific 
excavations  to  be  undertaken,  and  secluded  dis- 
tricts to  be  explored.  The  Vunca  grammar  of 
Carrera  requires  expert  comparative  study,  and 
comparison  with  the  Eten  dialect.  Remnants  of 
archaic  langu.iges,  such  as  the  Puquina  of  the 
Urus,  must  be  investigated.  When  all  this,  and 
much  more,  has  been  added  to  existing  means 
of  knowledge,  the  labors  of  pioneers  will  ap- 


•  [After  a  photograph,  kindly  furnished  by  himself,  at  the  editor's  requeit.  —  Ed.] 


(       > 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


75 


proach  completion.     Then  the  time  will  have 
arrived  for  the  preparatiun  uf  a  history  uf  an- 


cient Peruvian  civilization  which  will  be  worthy 
of  the  subject.' 


'  [Amonir  less  important  or  more  general  later  writers  on  this  ancicpt  civilization  may  be  mentioned: 
Charles  Labarthe's  La  Civitisntion  piruviciiuc  avant  tarrivie  ties  Esfagnols  (Archives  de  la  Soc.  Amir,  de 
/^njHii;,  n.  s.|  i.),  and  liis  paper  (rum  tha  An  una  ire  Ethnografhiiiue,  on  the  '•  Uociimunts  in^dits  sur  I'em- 
pire  des  Incas  "  (Paris,  iS6i ) ;  Kiidulf  Kalb's  Das  Land  dcr  Inca  in  seiner  Bedenliing  fiir  die  Urgeseliie/ite 
der  Sfrachc  und  Schrift  (Leipzig,  1SS31;  Lieut.  G.  .M.  Gilliss,  in  jchuolcraft's  Ind.  Tribes,  v.  057;  Ur.  .Ma- 
ccdo's  comparison  of  the  inca  and  Aztec  civilizations  in  the  Proc.  of  the  Xuinism,  and  Aniiq,  Soc.  ( I'liilad. 
1SS3);  VicomteTh.de  Uussifere's  Le  Pcroii  (I'aris,  iSfij);  beside  chapters  in  such  -  Mipreliensivc  works  as 
those  of  Nadaillac,  Kuge,  li.ildwin,  Wilson  (Prehistoric  Man),  and  the  papers  of  Ca>  ing  and  others  in  the 
Archives  de  la  Soc.  Amir,  de  France,  and  an  occasional  paper  in  the  Journals  of  tl  ;\merican  and  other 
geographical  and  ethnological  societies.  Current  English  comment  is  reached  through  Poole's  index,  pp.  627, 
992. —  Eu.] 


NOTES. 

I.  .Ancient  People  of  the  Peruvian  Coast. —  There  was  a  civilized  people  on  the  coast  of  Peru, 
but  not  occupying  the  whole  coast,  which  was  distinctly  different,  both  as  regards  race  and  language,  from  the 
Incas  and  their  cognate  tribes.     This  coast  nation  was  called  Chiinii,  and  their  language  .\/ochi<.a.^ 

The  numerous  valleys  on  the  I'eruvian  coa.it.  separated  by  sandy  deserts  of  varying  widtli,  re<|uired  only 
careful  irrigation  to  render  them  capable  of  sustainmg  a  large  pupulatiun.  The  aboriginal  inhabitants  were 
probably  a  diminutive  race  of  fishermen.  Driven  southwards  by  invaders,  they  eventually  sought  refuge  in 
-Arica  and  Tar.apaca.  D'Orbigny  described  their  descendants  as  a  gentle,  hospitable  race  of  lishermen,  never 
exceeding  five  feet  in  height,  with  flat  noses,  fishing  in  boats  of  inHated  sealskins,  and  sleeping  in  huts  of 
sealskin  on  heaps  of  dried  seaweed.  They  are  called  Changos.  liollaert  mentions  that  they  buried  their 
dead  lengthways,  liodies  found  in  this  unusual  posture  near  Canete  form  a  slight  link  connecting  the  Chan- 
gos to  the  south  with  the  early  aboriginal  race  of  the  n»>io  northern  valleys. 

The  Chimu  people  drove  out  the  aborigines  and  occupied  the  valleys  of  the  coast  from  Payta  nearly  to 
Lima,  forming  distinct  communities,  each  under  a  chief  more  or  less  independent.  The  Chimu  himself  ruled 
over  the  five  valleys  of  Parmunca,  Hualli,  Huanapu,  .Santa,  and  Chimu.  where  the  city  of  Truxillo  now 
stands.  The  total  difference  of  their  language  from  Quichua  m.akes  it  clear  that  the  Chlmus  did  not  come 
from  the  Andes  or  from  the  (Juito  country.  The  only  other  alternative  is  that  they  arrived  from  the  sea. 
Balboa,  indeed,  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  statements  made  by  the  coast  Indians  of  Lambayeque,  at  the 
time  of  the  conquest.  They  declared  that  a  great  fleet  arrived  on  the  coast  some  generations  earlier,  com- 
manded by  a  chief  named  Noymlap,  who  had  with  him  a  green-stone  idol,  and  that  he  founded  a  dynasty  of 
chiefs. 

The  Chimu  and  his  subjects,  let  their  origin  be  what  it  may,  had  certainly  made  coiisidersble  advances  in 
civilization.  The  vast  palaces  of  the  Chimu  near  the  seashore,  with  a  surrounding  city,  and  great  mounds  or 
artificial  hills,  are  astonishing  even  in  their  decay.  The  princip.-il  hall  of  the  palace  was  loo  feet  long  by  52. 
The  walls  are  covered  with  an  intiicate  and  v  ,iy  effective  series  of  arabesques  on  stucco,  worked  in  relief.  .\ 
neighboring  l.all,  with  walls  stuccoed  in  color,  is  entered  by  passages  and  skirted  by  openings  leading  to  small 
rooms  seven  feet  square,  which  may  have  been  used  as  dormitories.  A  long  corridor  leads  from  tlic  bick  of 
the  arabesque  hall  to  some  recesses  where  gold  and  silver  vessels  have  been  found.  At  a  short  distance  from 
this  palace  there  is  a  sepidchral  mound  where  many  relics  have  been  discovered.  The  bodies  were  wraiiped  in 
cloths  woven  in  ornamental  figures  and  patterns  of  different  colors.  On  some  of  the  cloths  plates  of  silver 
were  sewn,  and  they  were  edged  with  borders  of  feathers,  the  silver  plates  being  occasionally  cut  in  the  shapes 
of  fishes  and  birc";.  Among  the  ruins  of  the  city  there  are  great  rectangular  areas  enclosed  by  massive  walls, 
containing  buildings,  courts,  streets,  and  reservoirs  for  water.'^  The  largest  is  about  a  mile  south  of  the  palace, 
and  is  550  yards  long  by  400.  The  outer  wall  is  about  30  feet  high  and  10  feet  thick  at  the  base,  with  sides 
inclining  towards  each  other.    Some  of  the  interior  walls  are  highly  ornamented  in  stuccoed  patterns  ;  and  in 


'  [Humboldt  ( Views  cf  Nature,  235)  points  out  that  the 
name  Chimborazo  is  probably  a  relic  of  this  earlier  tongue. 
-Ed] 


•  [Wiener,  Pirou  et  Bolivie,  p.  qS,  gives  a  plan  of  the 
neigh'  rhood  of  Truxillo,  showing  the  position  *'  du  Gran 
Chimj,'*  and  an  enlarged  plan  of  the  ruins.  —  Ed.] 


Hi 


\\ 


'W 


< 


'% 


fl 


-.'/ 

^-i^*' 


776 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


■!  .  1  I 


li   . 


i  v 


'; « 


h 


H 


''f  'li 


one  part  there  is  an  ediKce  containing  45  chambers  or  cells,  which  is  supposed  to  liave  been  a  prison.     The 
enclosure  also  contained  a  reservoir  450  feet  hmg  by  195,  and  60  feet  deep. 

The  dry  climate  favored  the  adornment  of  outer  walls  by  color,  and  those  of  the  Chiniu  palaces  were  cov- 
ered with  very  tasteful  sculpt  ircd  i)attcrn;i.  l"i  ,ures  of  colored  birds  and  animals  are  said  to  have  been 
painted  on  the  walls  of  temples  and  palaces.  Silver  and  ^old  ornaments  and  utensils,  mantles  richly  embroi- 
dered, robes  of  feathers,  cotton  cloths  of  tine  texture,  and  vases  of  an  infinite  variety  of  curious  designs,  are 
found  in  the  tombs. 

Cieza  de  I.eon  gives  us  a  momentary  glimpse  at  the  life  of  the  Chinui  chiefs.  Each  ruler  of  a  valley,  he 
tells  us,  had  a  great  house  with  adobe  pillars,  and  doorways  hung  with  matting,  built  on  extensive  terraces. 
He  adds  that  the  chiefs  dressed  in  cotton  sliirts  and  long  mantles,  and  were  fond  of  drinking-bouts,  dancing 
and  singing.  '1  he  walls  of  their  houses  were  painted  witli  bright  colored  patterns  and  figures.  iSuch  places, 
rising  out  of  the  groves  of  fruit-trees,  with  the  Andes  bounding  the  view  in  one  direction  and  the  ocean 
in  the  other,  must  have  been  suitable  abodes  ior  joy  and  feasting.  Around  them  were  the  fertile  valleys, 
peopled  by  industrious  cultivators,  and  carefully  Irrigated.  Their  irrigation  works  were  indeed  stupendous. 
"  In  the  valley  of  Nepeiia  the  reservoir  is  three  fourths  of  a  mile  long  by  more  than  half  a  mile  broad,  and  con- 
sists of  a  massive  dam  of  stone  So  feet  thick  at  the  base,  carried  across  a  gorge  between  two  rocky  hills.  It 
was  supplied  by  two  canals  at  different  elevations  ;  one  starting  fourteen  miles  up  the  valley,  and  the  other 
from  springs  five  miles  distant."! 
The  custom  prevalent  among  the  Chimus  of  depositing  with  their  dead  all  objects  of  daily  use,  as  well  as 

ornaments  and  garments  worn  by  thtm  during  life, 
has  enabled  us  to  gain  a  further  insight  into  the 
social  history  of  this  interesting  people.  The  re- 
searches of  Keuss  and  .Stiibel  at  the  necropolis  of  .-\n- 
con,  near  Lima,  have  been  most  important.  .Numer- 
ous garments,  interwoven  with  work  of  a  decorative 
character,  cloths  of  many  colors  and  complicated 
patterns,  implements  used  in  spinning  and  sewing, 
work-baskets  of  plaited  grass,  balls  of  thread,  tinger- 
rings,  wooden  and  clay  toys,  are  found  with  the  mum- 
mies. The  spindles  are  richly  carved  and  painted, 
and  attached  to  them  are  terra  cotta  cylinders  aglow 
with  ornamental  colorings  which  were  used  as  wheels. 
Fine  earthenware  vases  of  varied  patterns,  and 
wooden  or  clay  dishes,  also  occur. 

Turning  to  the  language  of  the  coast  people,  we 
find  that  no  Mochica  dictionary  was  ever  made ;  but 
there  is  a  grammar  and  a  short  list  of  words  by 
Carrera.  and  the  Lord's  prayer  in  Mochica,  by  Bishop 
Or^.  'I'he  granmiar  was  composed  by  a  priest  who 
had  settled  at  Truxillo,  near  the  ruins  of  the  Chimu 
palace,  and  who  was  a  great-grandson  of  one  of  the 
first  Spanish  conquerors.  It  was  published  at  Lima 
in  1644.  At  that  time  the  Mochica  language  was 
spoken  in  the  valleys  of  Truxillo.  Chicania,  Chocope, 
Sana,  Lambayeque,  Chidayo,  Huacabaniba.  Olmos, 
and  Motupb.  When  the  Mcrciirio  Pcruaito-  was 
published  in  179'i.  this  language  is  said  to  have  en- 
tirely disappeared.  Father  Carrera  tells  us  that  the 
Mochica  was  so  very  difficult  that  he  was  the  only 
Spaniard  who  had  ever  been  able  to  learn  it.  The 
words   bear  no   resemblance  whatever   to   Quichua. 

SECTION  OF   A   .MUMMY-CA.SE   FROM  ANCON  •    ""'='''"   ^^"^   ""''^'^   different   declensions,  Quichua 

only  one.     Mochica  has  no  transitive  verbs,  and  no 
exclusive  and  inclusive  plurals,  which  are  among  the  chief  characteristics  of  Quichua.     The  Mochica  conju- 


•  Squier,  210. 

»  [There  are  two  or  three  Peruvian  periodicals  of  some 
importance  for  their  archiological  papers.  The  Mercurio 
Peruana  de  Historin,  Liler„tu-n  y  Noticias  fuHicas  que 
da  a  luz  la  Sociedad  Academica  de  Amantes  de  Lima 
(Lima,  i79"-'795)i  appeared  in  twelve  volumes.  It  is  often 
defective,  and  the  Spmish  government  finally  interdicted  it. 


as  it  was  considered  revolutionary  in  principle.  It  was  ed- 
ited at  one  time  by  the  Pere  Cisneros.  There  is  a  set  ia 
Harvard  College  library. 

The  Revista  Peruana  (Lima)  has  been  the  channel  of 
some  important  archsological  contributions.  Others  ap- 
peared in  the  Museo  Erudite,  o  los  Tiemfiosy  las  Cosiutn- 
ires  (Cuzco,  1837,  etc.)  —  Eo.] 


*  [After  a  cut  given  by  Ruge,  following  a  plate  in  The  h'ecropolis  of  Ancon.    Wiener  (p.  44)  gives  a  section  of  one  of 
the  Ancon  tombs.     See  a  cut  in  Squier's  Peru,  p.  73.  —  Ed.] 


The 


THE    INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    I'KKU. 


277 


K^tions  are  formed  in  quite  a  different  way  from  those  in  the  fjnichua  lanKiia»:e.  The  Mochlca  system  of 
numerals  apjiears  to  liave  been  very  complete.  With  the  lanKUUKe,  the  people  have  now  almost  if  not  entirely 
(lisai)pearc(l.  Tossibly  the  people  of  Ktcn,  houtli  of  I.anibayecpic,  who  still  speak  a  peculiar  lanKuajjc,  may 
be  descendants  of  the  Chlnius. 

The  Chinm  dominion  extended  probably  from  Tumbez,  in  the  extreme  north  of  the  Peruvian  cout,  to 
Ancon,  north  of  Lima.  The  Cliimus  also  had  a 
strong  colony  in  the  valley  of  lluarcu,  now  called 
Cafiete.  Hut  the  valleys  of  the  Kimac,  of  Lurin, 
Chilca,  and  Mala,  north  of  C'anete  ;  and  those  of 
Chincha,  Yea,  and  Nasca,  south  of  C'ai^ete;  were 
not  Chinui  territory.  The  names  of  places  in  those 
valleys  are  all  Quichua,  as  well  as  the  names  of 
their  chiefs,  as  rccor.led  by  Ciarcilasso  dc  la  Vejja 
an<l  others.  The  inhabitants  were,  therefore,  of 
Inca  race,  probably  colonists  from  the  1 1 uanca  na- 
tion. Their  superstitions  as  t(]ld  by  .Arriaga,  and 
the  curious  mythological  legends  recorded  by 
.\vila  asbeini;  believed  by  the  people  of  lluarochiri 
and  the  neiiibborinj;  coast,  all  point  to  an  Inca 
origin.  These  Inca  coast  people  are  said  to  have 
had  a  famous  oracle  near  the  present  site  of  Lima, 
called  "Kimac,''  or  '"lie  who  speaks.'  I!ut  more 
probably  it  was  merely  the  name  given  to  the  noisy 
river  Kimac.  babbling  over  its  stones.  It  is  true 
that  there  was  a  temple  on  the  coast  with  an  or.icle, 
the  fame  of  which  had  been  widely  spread.  The 
idol  called  I'achacamac,  or  "  The  world-creator," 
was  described  by  the  first  .'Spanish  visitor,  Miguel 
Estete,  as  being  made  of  wood  and  very  dirty. 
The  town  was  then  half  in  ruins,  for  the  worship  of 
this  local  deity  was  neglected  after  the  conquest  by  the  Incas 


MUMMY   FROM   A    HUACA   AT   PISCO.* 


These  coast  people  of  Inca  race  were  as 
industrious  as  their  Chimu  neighbors.  In  the  Nasca  valley  there  is  a  complete  network  of  underground  water- 
courses for  irrigation.  At  Yea  "  they  removed  the  sand  from  vast  areas,  until  they  reached  the  requisite  mois- 
ture, then  put  in  guano  from  the  islands,  and  thus  formed  sunken  gardens  of  extraordinary  richness."  1  Sim- 
ilar methods  were  adopted  in  the  valleys  of  Pisco  and  Chilca. 

When  the  Inca  Pachacutec  began  to  annex  the  coast  valleys,  he  met  with  slight  opposition  only  from  the 
people  of  Inca  origin,  who  soon  submitted  to  his  rule.  But  the  Chimus  struggled  hard  to  retain  their  inde- 
pendence. Those  of  the  lluarcu  (Cniicle)  valley  made  a  desperate  and  prolonged  resistance.  When  at 
length  they  submitted,  the  Inca  built  a  fortress  and  palace  on  a  rocky  eminence  overlooking  the  sea  to  over- 
awe them.  The  ruins  now  called  Hervai  are  particularly  interesting,  because  they  are  the  princip.al  and 
most  imposing  example  of  Inca  architecture  in  which  the  building  materi.al  is  adobes  and  not  stone.  The 
conquest  of  the  valleys  to  the  north  of  Lima  and  of  the  grand  Chimu  himself  was  a  still  more  difficult  under- 
taking, necessitating  more  than  one  hard-fought  campaign.  When  it  was  completed,  great  numbers  of  the 
best  fighting-men  among  the  Chimus  were  deported  to  the  interior  as  mitimaes.  More  than  a  century  had 
elapsed  since  this  conquest  when  the  Spaniards  arrived,  so  that  there  was  but  slight  chance  of  the  history  of  the 
Chimus  being  even  partially  preserved.  Cieza  de  Leon  and  Dalboa  .alone  supply  us  with  notices  of  any  value.^ 
The  southern  valleys  of  the  coast,  .\requipa,  Moquegua,  and  Tacna,  were  occupied  by  mitimaes  or  colonists 
from  the  Collao.  The  Incas  gave  the  general  name  of  yuncas,  or  dwellers  in  the  warm  valleys,  to  all  the 
people  of  the  coast. 

Much  mystery  surrounds  the  history  and  origin  of  the  Oiimii  people.  That  they  were  wholly  separate  and 
unconnected  with  the  other  races  of  Peru  seems  almost  certain.  That  they  were  far  advanced  in  civilization 
is  clear.  Difficulties  surround  any  further  prosecution  of  researches  concerning  them.  They  h,ave  themselves 
disappeared  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  Their  language  has  gone  with  them.  But  there  are  the  m.agnificent 
ruins  of  their  palaces  and  temples.  There  are  numerous  tombs  and  cemeteries  which  have  never  been  .,cien- 
tifically  examined.  There  is  a  grammar  and  a  small  vocabulary  of  words  callin-.;  f.-r  close  comparat', e  exam- 
ination.    There  are  crania  awaiting  similar  comparative  study.    There  is  a  Pjssibility  that  further  information 

*  Squier.  legends,  pros',  rved  by  Arriaga  and  Avila,  had  any  conneo 

*  I  do  not  now  believe  that  the  idolatrous  practices  and      tion  with  the  Chimu  race. 

**  [After  a  cut  in  T.  J,  Hutchinson's  T^w^?  ]>««  m  /'^rw  fLondon,  if  731,  vnl.  i.  p.  113.  The  Peruvi.in  mummies  are 
almost  invariably  simply  desiccated.  Only  the  royal  personages  were  enbalmed  (Markham's  Cvai  </,?  Zr(»«,  326).  Ci 
^i\wm*s  rrehistoric  -l/(j«,  ii.  135.  —  Ed.] 


>      ' 


n  I  .r 


278 


NAKKATIVL:   and    CKIiICAL    IIISIOKY   OK   AMKklCA. 


may  be  Rleancd  from  incdited  Spanish  manuscripts.     The  subject  is  a  most  interesting  on^,  and  it  h  by  no 
nu\uis  cxli,iU!>tud. 

II.  'I'm-   Oiii  liu.V  I.ANC.UAnR  AMI  I.lTKKATt'RK.  —  Nil  real  proijri'SH  can  be  ni.i(lu  in  tlic  Work  of  eliici- 
datinK  thr  .incient  history  of  I'crii,  .iiul  in  iiiii.ivullInK  tlie  intercMtini;  but  still  unsolved  i|uc»liun»  relating  to 


j|i. 


^1  ,1 


I  i . 


IV 


!f  It  ' 


TAPESTRY  FROM  THE  GRAVE:,  OF  ANCON.* 

the  origin  and  development  of  Inca  civilization,  without  a  knowledge  of  the  native  language.  The  subject 
has  accordingly  received  the  close  attention  of  laborious  students  from  a  very  early  period,  and  the  present 
essay  would  be  incomplete  without  appending  an  enumeration  of  the  Quichua  grammars  and  vocabularies, 
and  of  works  relating  to  Inca  literature. 

Fray  Domingo  de  San   Tomas,  a  Dominican  monk,  was  the  first  author  who  composed  a  grammar  and 
vocabulary  of  the  language  of  the  Incas.     He  gave  it  the  name  of  Quichua,  probably  because  he  had  studied 

*  [After  a  cut  in  Ru£;e*s  Gescfikhte  d^s  Zeitalters  lier  Entdechmgen.,  p.  429,  following  the  colored  plate  in  ///..'  Xfcrty 
polls  of  Ancon.     Wiener  reproduces  in  black  and  white  many  of  the  Ancon  specimens.  —  F.n.] 


\' 


THE   INCA   CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


279 


with  niembcrs  of  that  tribe,  who  were  »f  pure  Inca  race,  and  whose  territory  Mes  to  the  westward  of  Ciiicu, 
The  name  han  since  been  generally  adopted  for  the  lan){iia||{e  of  the  I'cruvian  t'inpire.> 

Dit'ijode  Torres  Kubio  wa?<  U)rn  in  1 547,  in  a  villaKC  lucar  Toledo,  became  a  JeMiit  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and 
went  out  to  Peru  in  1577.  lie  studied  the  native  languages  with  great  diligence,  and  cotnpuHvil  grammars  and 
voc.djiilarics.  ilis  grammar  and  vocabulary  of  (Juichua  lirst  appeared  at  Saville  in  1001,  and  pa>''t'd  through 
four  editions.'^  A  long  resilience:  in  C■|lU(lui^«ca  enabled  him  to  actpiire  the  Ayniara  language,  and  in  Itii6  he 
publiNlied  a  short  grammar  and  vocabulary  of  Ayniara.  In  Ku;  lie  aKo  publi>lic'd  a  grammar  of  the  (iuarani 
language.  'Torres  Kiibio  was  rector  of  tlie  college  at  I'utosi  lor  a  short  time,  but  his  principal  l.ibors  were 
cminucted  with  niissi(uiary  work  at  Chuijuisaca.  lie  died  in  that  city  at  the  great  age  of  ninety-one,  on  the 
I  ;th  of  .Vpril,  iiijS.  Juan  do  Figueredo,  whose  (Jhinchaysuyu  vocabulary  is  bound  up  wit'i  later  editions  of 
Torres  Kiibio,  was  born  at  lluancavehca  in  1O48,  of  hpanish  parents,  and  after  a  lung  and  useful  missionary 
life  he  died  at  Lima  in  1734. 

The  most  voluminous  gtaniniatical  work  on  the  language  uf  the  Incas  had  for  its  author  the  Jesuit  Diego 
Ci.uuales  llolguin.  This  learned  missionary  was  the  scion  of  a  ilistinguislied  family  in  lOstremadura,  and 
w.is  befriended  in  his  youth  by  his  relation,  Don  Juan  de  (Ibando,  President  of  the  Council  uf  the  Indies. 
.Alter  graduating  at  Alcald  de  llenares  he  became  a  meiiiber  of  the  .Society  of  Jesus  in  15'iS,  and  went  out 
to  I'eru  In  15S1.  lie  resided  for  several  years  in  the  Jesuit  college  at  Juli.  near  the  banks  of  Lake  Titicaca, 
where  the  fathers  had  established  a  printing-press,  and  here  he  studied  the  (Juichua  language,  lie  was  en- 
trusted with  important  missions  to  (Juito  and  Chili,  and  was  nominated  interpreter  by  the  \'iccruy  T  oledo. 
His  later  years  were  passed  in  I'araguay,  and  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-si.\,  in  i6iS,  he  was  rector  of 
the  college  at  .Asuncion.  His  Ouichua  dic'ijnary  was  published  at  Lima  in  15X6,  and  a  second  edition  ap- 
peared in  1607,''  the  same  year  in  which  the  giammar  lirst  saw  the  liglit.<  The  (Juichua  grammar  of  llolguin 
is  the  most  complete  and  elaboi.ite  that  has  been  written,  and  his  dictionary  is  also  the  best  in  every  respect. 

While  llolguin  was  studiously  preparing  these  valuable  works  on  the  (Juichua  language  in  the  college  at 
Juli.  a  coller.g'.!i'  was  laboring  with  eiiual  zeal  and  assiduity  at  the  dialect  spoken  by  the  people  of  the  Collao, 
'o  which  the  Jesuits  gave  the  name  of  .\ymara.  I.iulovico  flertonio  was  an  Italian,  a  native  of  the  marches  of 
A'lcona.  Arriving  in  I'eru  in  15.S1,  he  resided  at  Juli  for  many  years,  studying  the  .\yniara  language,  until, 
attacked  by  gout,  he  was  sent  to  Lima,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-three,  in  1625.  His  Ayniara 
grammar  was  first  |niblished  at  Koine  in  I'loj,''  but  a  very  much  improved  second  edition,"  and  a  large  dic- 
tionary of  .Aymara,'  were  products  of  the  Jesuit  press  at  Juli  in  1612.  Uertonio  also  wrote  a  catechism  and 
a  life  of  Christ  in  .Aymara,  which  were  printed  at  Juli. 

A  vocabulary  of  (juichua  by  l'"ray  Juan  .Martinez,  was  printed  at  Lima  in  1604,  and  another  in  1614.  Four 
(Juichua  grammars  followed  during  the  seventeenth  century.  That  of  Alonso  de  Huerta  was  jiublished  at 
Lima  in  1616;  the  grammar  of  the  Franciscan  Diego  de  Olmos  appeared  in  I'l',';  Don  Juan  Koxo  .Mexia  y 
Ocon,  a  native  of  C'uzco,  and  professor  of  (Juichua  at  the  University  of  Lima,  published  his  giammar  in  1C14S  ; 
and  the  grammar  of  i^stevan  ."^ancho  de  Melgar  saw  the  light  in  i6<)i.*  Leon  I'iiielo  also  mentions  a  (Juichua 
grammar  by  Juan  de  Vega.  The  anonyn-  us  Jesuit  refers  to  a  (Juichua  dictionary  by  Melchior  I'ernandeE, 
which  is  lost  to  us. 

In  1644  Don  Fernando  de  la  Carrera,  the  Cura  of  Reque,  near  Chidayo,  published  his  grammar  of  the  Vunca 
language,  at  Lima.     This  is  the  language  which  was  once  spoken  in  the  valleys  of  the  Peruvian  coast  by  the 


'  Granimatica  o  A  rte  de  la  Utt^m  general  tie  tot  Indios 
de  lot  Reynos  del  FerUy  Huevaiue nte  compuesta  for  el 
Atut'ttro  Fray  D(  mittgo  de  S.  Thomas  de  la  ordfti  de  S. 
J)omin,i;;o,  Morudor  en  los  dichos  reynos.  I»iprisst>  en 
I  'al/adtilid  fior  Francisco  Fernandez  de  Cordova^  rj6o. 
Lexicon  6  I  'ocahtlario  de  la  lengua  general  del  Peru^ 
llamada  Quichita  (ValladollH,  1560).  The  prammar  and 
vocabulary  are  usually  bound  up  tf)f;ether.  [The  two  were 
priced  respectively  by  Leclerc,  in  1878,  at  2,500  and  600 
francs.  —  Ku. ) 

The  grammar  and  vocabulary  of  San  Tomas  were  re- 
printed at  Lima  in  15%  by  Antonio  Ricar.'.o.  In  the  list 
given  by  Ri\  1  ro  and  Von  Tschudi  ( A  nliglledades  Pernanas, 
p.  99)1  die  p-  nter  Ricardo  is  entered  as  the  author  of  this 
Luna  edition  of  San  Tomas. 

'  Grammatica  y  t'ocabulario  en  la  lengua  general  del 
Peru  llamada  Quic/tna  for  Diego  de  Torres  Rnhio  S.  S. 
(Seville,  1603).  [This  orif;ina1  edition  is  of  great  rarity. 
(Juaritch,  in  1885,  asked  ^£20  for  a  defective  copy.  —  Ed.] 
.■V  second  edition  was  printed  at  Lima  in  1619;  and  a  third 
in  1700.  To  this  third  edition  a  vocabulary  was  added  of 
the  Chinchaysuyu  dialect,  by  Juan  de  Figueredo.  A  fourth 
edition  was  published  at  Lima  in  1754,  also  containing  the 
Chinchaysuyu  vocabulary,  which  is  spoken  in  the  north  of 
rem.  [For  this  i7!;4  edition  see  Leclerc,  no.  2409.  It  is 
Morth  about  {$50.  —  Ed.] 


'  Vocahulario  de  la  Lengua  general  de  todo  el  Peru 
llamada  lengua  Quichua  d  del  tnca.  En  la  ciudad  de  los 
Reyes,  1586.  Seconti  edition  printed  by  Francisco  del 
Cant<»,  1A07  (2  vols.  4to).  [Leclerc  (no.  2401),  in  1879, 
priced  this  ed.  at  2,000  francs;  Quaritch,  a  defective  cojiy, 

;£2I.-El..] 

*  Gramattcay  Arte  nueva  de  la  lengua  general  de  todo 
el  Peru  llamada  lens^ua  Quichua  o  Lettffua  del  hica  par 
Diego  Gonzales  Holi^uin  de  la  Coiu/>af}ia  de  Jesus,  natural 
de  Cateres  fw^resso  f*«  la  Ciudad  de  los  Reyes  del  Peru^ 
por  Francisco  del  CantOf  /t)07.  [Leclerc,  1879,  nn.  2402, 
500  francs. —  Ed.]  A  second  edition  was  published  at 
Lima  in  1S42. 

*  Arte  y  gramatica  muv  copiosa  de  la  lengiui  -ytnarii 
con  tnuc/tos  y  vnriados  modns  de  hablar  ( Roma,  1601). 

*  Arte  de  la  lengua  Aymani  con  una  selva  de /rases  en 
la  misma  lengua y  su  declaracion  en  romance.  Impresso 
en  la  casa  de  la  Compafiia  de  Jesus  de  Jul/  en  la  proi'ln- 
cia  de  Chucuyto.   Por  Francisco  del  Canto^  ibi2.    pp.  .14S. 

'  I'ocahulario  de  la  lengua  Ayniara,  Juli  /6/J,  Spanish 
and  Ayniara,  pp.  430,  Aymara  and  Spanish, pp.  1^7^.  [Priced 
by  Quantch  in  iS'^5  at  /60;  by  Leclerc  in  1879  at  2,000 
francs.  —  En] 

*  A  rta  de  1 1  lengua  general  JeT ynt^a  llamada  Quechhua 
(Lima,  i6gi).     Leclerc,  1S79.    250    francs. 


'W 


I 


I' 


' 


^^ 


I 


;  '-I 


28o 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY    OK   AMERICA. 


•       M 


I  ■  ,4        ', 


i      i! 


'■ii 


I 


!) 


civilized  penpte  whone  ruler  wai  the  gr;ind  Chlmu.  Now  the  UnKuage  ii*  extinct,  ur  ftpuken  only  by  a  fi« 
Jndiuns  in  thi*  to.mt  vill.im.*  of  lilcn.  I  he  wurk  o(  Carrera  i»  thrri'lure  inipnrtanl,  a>.  wit.i  thu  cxceptinn  of 
a  spctinieii  ut  the  lanKuagt-  prcscrvt-d  by  Itii^hop  Ur*,  it  i%  the  only  btiok  In  wliicli  tlic  student  tan  now  oljtain 
any  hnKuistic  knuwleiluc  ut  tlie  lost  tivili/atinn.  The  Vunca  Kraninur  was  reprinted  in  numbers  in  the 
h'tvistit  iit  Lima  of  iSNo  and  (oUowing  years.' 

1  here  was  a  prolessnnaj  chair  for  the  study  of  (Julchua  in  tlie  University  of  San  Mircos  at  Lima,  und  the 
/an^uaMe  was  cultivated,  durin)<  tlic  two  centuries  alter  the  cnuipiest,  a^  well  by  educated  natives  as  by  many 
Spam-.h  ecclesiastics.  1  he  sermons  of  Dr.  Don  Fernando  de  Avendaflo  have  aheady  been  referred  to.' 
I»r.  I.unarejo,  of  Cu/co.  was  another  famous  Ouichuan  preaciier.  and  the  fon/tsioniinos  and  catechisms  in 
tlie  lanj{ua«e  were  very  numerous,  liishop  I.uuis  (ieroninio  tite.  ol  (luaniaiiKa,  in  his  ritualistic  manual,  Kives 
the  Lords  prayer  ami  commandments,  not  only  in  yuichua  and  .\ymaia,  but  ,iNo  in  the  Pj(|uina  lanKuai;o 
ipoken  by  the  Lruson  l.ake   I  i.icaca,  and  in  the  Vunca  lan^uane  ol   the  coast,  which  he  calls  .Mochica." 

A  very  curious  bo(jk  was  publi^heil  at  Lima  in  1602.  which,  aiuonj;  other  things,  treats  of  the  (Juithua 
lanj;ua>;e  and  of  the  derivations  of  names  of  places.  The  author.  Don  Diego  D'Avaltis  y  l-'igueroa,  ap|.ears  to 
have  been  a  native  of  La  I'a/.  He  was  possessed  of  sprJKhtly  wit,  was  well  read,  and  a  close  observer  of 
nature.  We  gather  from  his  Misuiaftfii  Austrul^  the  names  of  birds  and  animals,  and  of  tishes  in  Lake  I  iti- 
caca,  as  well  as  the  opinions  of  the  author  on  the  cause  of  the  absence  of  rain  on  the  Peruvian  coast,  on  thfl 
lacustrine  system  of  the  Collao,  and  on  other  interesting  points  of  physical  geography.'' 

In  modern  times  the  language  of  the  incas  has  received  attention  from  students  of  Teruviah  history.  The 
Joint  authors,  Dr.  \on  Tschudi  and  Don  Mariano  Eduardo  de  Kivero,  in  their  work  entitled  Antii^iUiiiuUs 
/'fr//</«<;j,  published  at  \'ienna  in  1S51,  devote  a  chapter  to  the  (Juicluia  language.  Two  years  afterwards 
Dr.  \*on  Tschudi  published  a  Ouichua  grammar  and  dictionary,  with  the  text  of  the  Inca  {hama  of  Dllantay, 
and  other  specimens  of  the  language.'^  The  present  writer's  contributions  towards  a  grammar  and  dictionary 
of  (Juichua  were  published  by  TiUbner  in  iS'>4.  and  a  few  years  previously  a  more  complete  and  elaborate 
Work  had  seen  the  light  at  Sucr«-.  the  capital  of  Itolivia.  This  was  the  granunar  and  dictionary  by  Lather 
Ilonorio  Mossi.  of  I'otosi,  a  large  volume  containing  thorough  and  excellent  workJ  Lastly  a  (Juichua  gram- 
iiar  by  Jos^'  Ditmisio  Anchorcna  was  published  at  Lima  in  iS;^.'* 

The  curious  publication  of  Don  Jos6  I'ernandez  Nodal  in  1S74  is  not  so  much  a  grammar  of  the  (Juichua 
Kinguage  as  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  notes  on  all  sorts  of  subjects,  and  can  scarcely  take  a  place  among 
eerious  works.  The  author  was  a  native  of  Arequipa,  of  good  family,  but  he  was  carried  away  by  enthusiasm 
#ind  allowed  his  imagination  to  run  riot.'-' 

The  gospel  of  St.  Luke,  with  Ayniara  and  Spanish  in  parallel  columns,  was  translated  from  the  vulgate  by 
Don  Vicente  I'azos-kanki.a  graduate  of  the  L'niversity  of  Cu/co,  and  published  in  London  in  1829  ;  if*  and  more 
recently  a  Quichua  version  of  the  gospel  of  St.  j()hn,  translated  by  Mr.  Spilsbury,  an  English  missi(tnary, 
(las  appeared  at  Ilucnos  Ayres.*l  These  publications  and  others  of  the  same  kind  have  a  tendency  to  preserve 
4he  purity  of  the  language,  and  are  therefore  welcome  to  the  student  of  Incarial  history. 

Quichua  has  been  the  subject  of  detailed  comparative  study  by  more  than  one  modern  philologist  of  emi- 
nence. The  discussion  of  the  (Juichua  roots  by  the  learned  Dr.  Vicente  Fidel  Lojjez  is  a  most  valuable 
Addition  to  the  literature  of  the  subject ;  while  the  historical  section  of  his  work  is  a  great  aid  to  a  critical  con- 
sideration of  Montesinos  and  other  early  auth(trities.     Whatever  may  be  thought  of  his  theoretical  opinions, 


'  A  rte  de  la  lengtta  )  'utif^a  He  hs  vatUs  del  Obhpado  de 
TruxiUo^  con  un  catt/esiouario.  y  todos  ias  OTnciones  cris- 
tinnas  y  otras  casax,  A  utor  cl  h'neficuxdo  Don  Fermindo 
de  la  Carrera  Cura y  I'icario  de  San  Martin  de  Reque 
en  el corregimiento de  C'liclayo  (Lima.  i^>44). 

This  work  is  extremely  rare.  Only  three  copies  are 
known  to  exist,  one  in  the  library  at  Madrid,  one  in  the 
British  Museum,  which  belonpfd  to  ^L  Ttrnaux  Conipans, 
and  one  in  possession  of  Dr.  Villar,  in  I't-ru.  A  copy  was 
made  for  William  von  Humboldt  from  the  British  Museum 
copy,  which  is  now  in  the  library  at  Berlin. 

The  Arte  de  '-t  leui^na  Yun^^a  was  reprinted  in  numbers 
nf  the  Reviata  de  Lima  in  1880,  imder  the  editorial  super- 
vision of  Dr.  Gonzalt.*/  de  la  Rosa. 

*  Sermones  de  los  uiisterios  de  nuestra  Santa  Ft  cnio^ 
lieu,  en  leng^ua  Castellana^y  la  general  del  Inca,  Impugn 
name  los  errores  particulares  que  los  Indios  han  tenido, 
par  el  Doctor  Don  Fernando  de  A  vendafio^  tt4^.  Rivero 
and  Von  Tschudi  give  some  extracts  from  these  sermcms  in 
the  Atitig^edades  Peruanas^  p.  lofi. 

*  Rituale  sen  Manua'e  Peruauum  j'uxta  ordtnetn 
Sam/iT  Rotiiaua'  Fcclesite,  per  R.  P.  F.  Ludovicum 
Hieronytnum  Oremni  (Neapoli,  1^07). 

*  Carter-Hrown,  ii.  7. 

"  Primera  parte  de  la  tniscrlartea  austral  de  Don  Diepo 
D^A.alosy  Figueroa  en  varias  cologuias,  inter locutores 


Dilia  y  Cilrna,  con  la  de/ensa  de  Damas.  Jtn/>reso  en 
Lima  por  Antonio  Ricardo^afio  tboS. 

«  Die  k'echuaSprache^l.  i  Sprachlehre,  II.;  ft'drter* 
buck,  von  J.  7.  I'on  PscAudi {Wieu,  1853). 

'  Gramatica  y  Diccionario  de  la  lengua  general  d$ 
Perti^  llamada  cotnuntnuente  Quicku4it  por  el  R.  P.  Fr. 
Honorio  Mossi,  Misiomro  Apostolico  del  colejio  de  propa- 
ganda fide  de  la  ciudad  de  Potosi  {Sucre,  i>5'/  (An 
earlier  iiratuatica  y  Ensayo  was  published  nl  Sucre  in  1857, 
Leclerc  says  it  has  become  very  rare.  —  Ed.  J 

"  Gratnatica  Quichua  o  del  idioma  del  Imperio  de  los 
Incas^por  yost  Dionisio  Anchorena  (Lima,  \'>^T4,). 

"  FJementos  de  Gratnatica  Quichua  6  idioma  de  lot 
Yncas  por  el  Dr.  Jost  FernandtM  Nodal.  The  book  wat 
printed  in  England  in  1M74. 

*"  El  Evangelio  de  yesu  Christo  segun  San  Lucas  en 
Ayinara  y  Espaftol,  traductdo  de  la  vulgata  Latin  al 
Aymard  por  Don  I'icente  Pazos-kanki^  Doctor  de  la 
Universidad  del  Cuzco  e  Individuo  de  la  Sociedad  I/is' 
torica  de  Xeuva  I*(»rA  (Ixjndres,  1829). 

*'  Apunchis  Santa  Yoancama  Ehuangeliun^  Quichua 
cayri  Ynca  siminpi  quillkcasca.  El  Santo  Evangel w  de 
Nuestro  Sefkor  Jesu-Christo  segun  San  Juan,  traducido 
dfl  original  a  la  lengua  Quichua  odel  )'nca  ;  por  el  Rev 
J.  II.  Gyhbon  Spilsbury,  Bttenos  A  ires,  1880. 


y  a  ftw 

.tiun  of 
i<l>t.iiii 

IJL     lIlC 


THE   INCA  CIVILIZATION    IN    PERU. 


3Sl 


iiul  of  tlic  con-iideratinna  by  which  he  maintain!  thrm,  there  can  be  nn  doubt  that  Dr.  Lopti  hat  rendered 
nio«t  important  nervicc  to  all  ntudcnt*  ii(  I'eriivian  liittnry.'  The  Ihcoretical  identification  uf  (Juichuan  rooti 
witli  those  of  Turanian  and  Iberian  lani{uaKc<,  as  it  hat  been  elaborated  by  Mr.  Ellin,  Is  alto  not  without  Its 
ute,  (|iiite  apart  fri>in  the  truth  or  otherwise  (jf  an>  linKuistic  theory.'^ 

Kditorial  laburt  connected  with  the  publication  uf  the  text  and  of  trantlations  of  the  Inca  drama  of  Ollantay 
have  recently  conduced,  in  an  eminent  di'Kree,  to  the  scholarly  study 
of  (Juichua,  while  they  have  sensibly  contributed  to  a  better  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject.  Von  Tschudi  was  the  first  to  publish  the  text  of 
(lllantay.  In  the  second  part  of  his  Ktchint  Sfritche,  having  tjiven 
extracts  from  the  drama  in  the  chapter  on  the  (Juichua  lanKua^e  in 
the  Aiitigiifilitilis  ffriKinm,  .After  a  hjni;  interval  he  broinjht  out 
a  revised  text  with  a  parallel  (iernian  translation,''  from  his  former 
manuscript,  coll.ited  with  another  bearinx  the  date  of  l.a  I'a.',  17,15. 

The  drama,  in  the  exact  form  that  it  existed  when  represented  lie- 
fore  the  Incas,  Is  of  course  Inst  to  us.  It  was  handed  down  by  tradi- 
tion until  It  was  arranged  for  repu'sentation,  divided  into  scenes,  and 
supplieil  with  sta({c  directions  in  ."'ipaiiish  times,  .'•everal  manuscripts 
were  prcserve<l,  which  dilfer  (jnly  sli;;htly  from  each  other ;  and  they 
were  looked  upon  as  very  precious  literary  treasures  by  their  owners. 
The  drama  was  first  publicly  brought  to  notice  by  Don  Manuel  I'ala- 
cios,  in  tlie  Miiuo  F.rii,lilo,  a  periodical  published  at  Cuzco  in  iSi;; 
but  it  was  not  until  iSji  that  the  text  was  printed  by  \'on  Tschudi. 
Ilis  manuscript  was  copied  from  ime  preserved  in  tlie  Dominican 
monastery  at  'Ju/.co  by  one  of  the  monks.  The  transcription  w,is 
made  between  1.S40  and  1845  for  the  artist  Kmeiulas,  of  Munich,  who 
gave  it  to  Von  Tschudi.  There  was  another  old  manuscript  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  .Antonio  V'aldez,  the  priest  of  Sicuani,  who  lived  in 
the  last  century,  and  was  a  friend  of  the  unfortunate  Tupac  .\maru. 
Dr.  Valdez  died  in  iSi() ;  and  copies  of  his  manuscript  were  possessed 
liv  Dr.  I'ablo  Justiniani,  the  ayed  priest  of  I.aris,  a  village  in  the 
heart  of  the  eastern  .Andes,  and  by  Dr.  Kosas,  the  priest  of  Chincliero. 
The  present  writer  made  a  copy  of  the  Justiniani  manuscript  at 
I.aris  which  he  collated  with  that  of  Dr.  Kosas.  In  1.S71  he  published 
the  te.-.t  <if  his  copy,  with  an  attempt  at  a  literal  Enslish  translation.* 
In  iS6,S  Dr.  Ilarranca  published  a  Spanish  translation  from  the  text 
of  \'on  Tschudi,  now  called  the  Dominican  text.''  The  reruvi.in  poet 
Constantino  C'arrasco  afterwards  brought  out  a  version  of  the  drama 
of  ( lllantay  in  verse,  paraphrased  from  the  translation  of  Harranca." 
The  enthusiastic  Peruvian  student,  Dr.  Nodal,  printed  a  different 
(Juichua  text  with  a  .'Spanish  translation,  in  parallel  columns,  in  1S74.' 

There  are  other  manuscripts,  and  a  text  has  not  yet  been  derived 
from  a  scholarly  collation  (jf  the  whole  of  them.  There  is  one  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  (Jonzalez  de  la  Rosa,  which  bclonijed  to  Dr.  Jiisto 
Sahuaraura  Inca,  .Archdeacon  of  Cuzco,  and  descendant  of  PauUu,  the  younger  son  of  Iluayna  Ccapac.  In 
1S7S  the  (Juichua  scholar  and  native  of  Cuzco,  Don  (iavino  I'acheco  Zegarra,  published  the  text  of  Ollantayat 
Paris,  from  a  manuscript  found  among  the  books  of  his  great- uncle,  Don  Pedro  Zegarra.  lie  .added  a  very 
free  translation  in  French,  and  numerous  valuable  notes.  The  work  of  Zegarra  is  by  far  the  most  important 
that  has  appeared  on  this  subject,  for  the  accomplished  Peruvian  has  the  great  .1  Wantage  of  knowing  Quichua 


R 

r^ 

— \ 

L 

FROM   TIMANX* 


'  Les  Races  Aryennrs  liu  P^rouy  leur  langue,  leur  reli* 
giofts  hur  histoire^  p^tr  I  'kente  Fuiel  Lopez  (Paris  et  Mon- 
tevideo, 1871).  [Lopez's  book  was  subjected  loan  examina- 
tion by  Lucien  Adam,  in  a  paper,  '*  Le  Quichua,  est  il  une 
languc  aryenne?'*  in  the  Luxembourg  Compte-Rendu  dit 
Congr^s  ties  Am^rkiinistes,  ii.  75.  Cf.  MacmiUati's  Mag.f 
xxvii.  434,  by  A.  Lang.  —  Ed.] 

'  Pentvia  Scythica.  The  Qukkua  langungi  of  Ptru: 
its  derivation  from  Central  Asia^  with  the  American 
anguages  in  general,  and  with  the  Turanian  and  Iberian 
languages  of  the  Old  Worid^  including  the  Basque^  the 
ILycian,  and  the  Prt'Aryan  language  of  Etruria  ;  by 
R^f^ert  Ellis,  /?.  D.  (Triibner&  Co.,  London,  1^7$). 


'  Ollanta :  ein  A  Itpermxnisches  Drama  aus  der  Kechua- 
sprache,  ubersetzt  und  comment irt  von  y.  J,  von  Tschudi 
(Wien.  187$)- 

*  Ollanta,  an  ancient  Inca  Dramas  by  Clements  R. 
Markhim  (London,  1871), 

^  Ollanta  os^a  la  severidad  de  un  padre y  la  clemencia 
de  un  rey  drama  traducido  del  Quichtui  al  CasteHano 
por  Josi  S.  Barranca  (Lima,  1868). 

"  Ollanta  por  Constantino  CrtrrrtJCtJ  (Lima,  \%^(^). 

'  Los  vinculos  de  Ollanta  y  C%tsi  Kcoyllor,  Drama  en 
Quichua.  Josi  Fernandez  XodeL  Dr.  Nodal  commenced, 
but  never  completed,  an  English  translation. 


•  f  .-V'-r  a  cut  in  William  noIlaert*s  Antiquarian  Researches.,  etc.,  p.  41,  showing  a  stone  figure  from  Timana  in  New 
Granada,  an  antiquity  1  (  th?  Muiscas,  found  in  a  dense  forest-  with  no  tradition  attached.  — Ed.] 


I' 


1 1' 


f 


1: 


I 


.. 


'A  I 


I*  ' 


'       :« 


t 


is 


282 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


from  his  earliest  chi'.dhood.    With  this  advantage,  not  possessed  by  any  previous  writer,  he  unites  extensive 
learning  and  considerable  critical  sagacity. I 

The  reasons  for  assigning  an  ancient  date  to  this  drama  of  Ollantay  are  conclusive  in  the  judgment  of  all 
Quichua  scholars.  On  this  point  there  is  a  consensus  of  opinion.  Dut  General  Mitre,  the  ex-President  of  the 
Argentine  Republic,  published  an  essay  in  1881,  to  prove  that  Ollantay  was  of  Spanish  origin  and  was  written 
in  comparatively  modern  times. '^  The  present  writer  replied  to  his  arguments  in  the  introduction  (p.  xxix) 
to  the  English  translation  of  the  second  part  of  Cieza  tie  Leon  (1883),  and  this  reply  was  translated  into 
Spanish  and  published  at  Buenos  Ayres  in  the  same  year,  by  Don  Adolfo  F.  Olivares,  accompanied  by  a  critical 
"  .te  from  the  pen  of  Ur.  Vicente  Lopez.''  The  latest  publication  on  the  subject  of  Ollantay  consists  of  a 
series  of  articles  in  the  Atenco  dc  Lima,  by  Don  E.  Larrabure  y  Unanue,  the  accomplished  author  of  a 
history  of  the  conquest  of  Peru,  not  yet  published.  The  general  conclusion  which  has  been  arrived  at  by 
(Juichua  scholars,  after  this  thorough  sifting  of  the  question,  is  that,  although  the  division  into  scenes  and 
the  stage  directions  are  due  to  some  Spanish  hand,  and  although  some  few  Hispanicisms  may  have  crept 
into  some  of  the  texts,  owing  to  the  carelessness  or  ignorance  of  transcribers,  yet  that  the  drama  of  Ollantay,  in 
all  essential  points,  is  of  Inca  origin.  Several  old  songs  are  imbedded  in  it,  and  others  have  been  preserved 
by  Quichua  scholars  at  Cuzco  and  Ayacucho,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  those  cities.  The  editing  of  these 
remains  of  Inca  literature  will,  at  some  future  time,  throw  further  light  on  the  history  of  the  past.  There  are 
several  learned  Peruvians  who  devote  themselves  to  Incarial  studies,  besides  Seiior  Zegarra,  who  now  resides 
in  Spain.  Among  them  may  be  mentioned  Dr.  Villar  of  Cuzco,  a  ripe  scholar,  who  has  recently  published 
a  closely  reasoned  essay  on  the  word  Uira-coc/ta,  Don  Luis  Carranza,  and  Don  Martin  A.  Mujica,  a  native  of 
Huancavelica. 

m.  The  New  Gra.nada  Tribes.  —  The  incipient  civilization  of  the  Chibchas  or  Muiscas  of  New  Gra- 
nada was  first  made  generally  known  by  Humboldt  (  Viies  des  Cordillircs,  octavo  ed.,  ii.  220-67;  I'^iews  of 
Nature,  Enr;.  trans.,  425).  Cf.  also,  E.  Uricoechea's  Memorias  sobre  las  Antigucdades  neo-granadinas 
(Berlin,  1S54) :  Bollaert ;  Rivero  and  Von  Tschudi ;  Nadaillac,  450:  and  Joseph  .Vcosta's  Compendio  hisiorico 
del  Descubrimienio  de  la  Niieva  Granada  (Paris,  1S48;  with  transl.  in  Bollaert). 


*  CoUection  Lin^uistiijue  Atner'  ine.  Tome  iv.  OA 
lana'i,  dratwi  en  vers  Quechiias  du  tem/>s  des  Incas  tra- 
ditit  et  comment^  par  Gavino  Paeheco  Zegarra  (Paris, 
:87s),  jip.  clxxiv  and  2(35. 

'  O   tntay.    Esiudio   sobre  el   drama    Quichua,   por 


BartolomS  Mitres  pubticadu  en  la  Xueva  Revista  de  Bue* 
tios  Ayres  (1881). 

'  Poesia  Dramaiica  de  los  Incas.  Ollantay,  por  Cle- 
tnente  K.  Markham  traducido  del  Ingles  por  Adolfo 
F.  Oli^tares,  y  segitido  de  una  carta  critica  del  Dr.  Don 
Vicente  Fidel  Lopez  (Buenos  Ayres,  188^). 


■,, 


I 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE   RED   INDIAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA   IN  CONTACT 
WITH   THE    FRENCH   AND   ENGLISH. 


BY   GEORGE  E.   ELLIS,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
President  of  the  Massachitsctts  Historical  Society. 

THE  relations  into  which  the  first  l-^uropeans  entered  with  the  abo- 
rigines in  North  America  were  very  largely  influenced,  if  not  wholly 
decided,  by  the  relations  which  they  found  to  exist  among  the  tribes  on 
their  arrival  here.  Those  relations  were  fiercely  hostile.  The  new-comers 
in  every  instance  and  in  every  crisis  found  their  opportunity  and  their 
immunity  in  the  feud>  existing  among  tribes  already  in  conflict  with  each 
other.  This  state  of  things,  while  it  gave  the  whites  enemies,  also  fur- 
nished them  with  allies.  So  far  as  the  whites  could  learn  in  their  earliest 
inquiries,  internecine  strife  had  been  waging  here  among  the  natives  from 
an  indefinite  past. 

Starting,  then,  from  this  hostile  relation  between  the  native  tribes  of 
the  northerly  parts  of  the  continent,  we  may  trace  the  development  of  our 
subject  through  five  periods  :  — 

1.  The  first  period,  a  very  brief  one,  is  marked  by  the  presence  of  a 
single  European  nationality  here,  the  French,  for  whom,  under  stringency 
of  circumstance  that  he  might  be  in  friendly  alliance  with  one  tribe,  Cham- 
plain  was  compelled  to  espouse  its  existing  feud  with  other  tribes. 

2.  The  next  period  opens  with  the  appearance  and  sharp  rivalry  here 
of  a  second  European  nationality,  the  English,  the  hereditary  foe  of  the 
French,  transferring  hither  their  inherited  animosities,  amid  which  the 
Indians  were  ground  as  between  two  mill-stones. 

3.  Upon  the  extinction  of  French  dominion  on  the  continent  by  the 
English,  the  former  red  allies  of  the  French,  with  secret  prompting  and 
help  from  the  dispossessed  j^arty,  were  stirred  with  fresh  animosities  against 
the  victors. 

4.  Yet  again  the  open  hostilities  of  contending  Indian  tribes  were  largely 
turned  to  account,  to  their  own  harm,  in  their  respective  alliances  with  the 
English  colonies  or  with  the  mother-country  in  the  War  of  Independence. 

5.  The  closing  period  is  that  which  is  still  in  progress  as  covering  the 
relations  with  them  of  the  United  States  government.  The  old  hostilities 
between  those  tribes  have  been  steadily  of  less  account  in  affecting  their 


r  ! 


284 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


l>  '  I  'M 


i  i  '' 


'''f|.   ,f     ■     :     11)11 


f\  i\ 


i; 


1     ;   :•'■> 


later  fortunes  ;  and  our  government  has  not  found  it  essential  or  expedient 
to  aggravate  its  own  severity  against  its  Indian  subjects,  or  "  wards,"  by 
availing  itself  of  the  feud;;  between  them. 

The  same  antagonisms  which  had  kept  the  Indian  tribes  in  hostility  with 
each  nther  prevented  their  effective  alliance  among  themselves  against  the 
whites,  and  also  embarrassed  the  English  and  French  rivals,  who  sought  to 
engage  them  on  their  respective  sides.  Many  attempts  were  made  by 
master  chiefs  among  the  savages,  from  the  first  intrusion  of  the  Europeans, 
to  organize  combinations,  or  what  we  call  "  conspiracies,"  of  formerly  con- 
tending tribes  against  the  common  foe.  The  first  of  them,  formidable 
though  limited  in  its  consequences,  was  made  in  Virginia  in  1622.  Only 
two  of  these  schemes  proved  otherwise  than  wholly  abortive.  That  of 
King  Philip  in  New  England,  in  1675,  was  effective  enough  to  show  what 
havoc  such  a  combination  might  work.  That  of  I'ontiac,  in  1763,  was  vastly 
more  formidable,  and  '.vas  thwarted  only  by  a  resistance  which  engaged  at 
several  widely  severed  points  all  the  warlike  resources  of  the  English. 
But  the  inherent  difficulties,  both  of  combining  the  Indian  tribes  among 
themselves,  and  of  engaging  some  of  them  in  alliance  on  either  side  with 
the  French  and  the  I'^nglish  contestants,  were  vastly  increased  by  the  seeds 
of  sharp  dissension  .sown  among  them  through  the  rivalries  in  trade  and 
temptations  offered  in  the  fluctuating  prices  of  peltries.  Even  the  long- 
standing league  of  the  Five  Nations  was  ruptured  by  the  resolute  English 
agent  Johnson.  He  succeeded  so  far  as  to  secure  a  promise  of  neutrality 
from  some  of  them,  and  a  promise  of  friendly  help  from  one  of  them. 
There  were  some  in  each  of  the  tribes  falling  not  one  whit  behind  the 
sharpest  of  the  whites  in  skilled  sagacity  and  calculation,  who  were  swift 
to  mark  and  to  interpret  the  changes  in  the  balance  of  fortune,  as  one  or 
the  other  of  the  parties  of  their  common  enemies  made  a  successful  stroke 
for  ascendency. 

The  facilities  for  allia'-ice  with  one  or  another  native  tribe  against  its 
enemies  made  for  the  Europeans  a  vast  difference  in  the  results  of  their 
warfare  with  the  aborigines.  One  might  venture  positively  to  assert  that 
the  occupancy  of  this  continent  by  luiropcans  would  have  been  indefinitely 
deferred  and  delayed  had  all  its  native  tribes,  in  amity  with  each  other,  or 
willing  for  the  occasion  to  arrest  their  feuds,  made  a  bold  and  united  front 
to  resist  the  first  intrusion  upon  their  common  domains.  Certainly  the 
full  truth  of  this  assertion  might  be  illustrated  as  applicable  to  many 
incidents  and  crises  in  the  first  feeble  and  struggling  fortunes  of  our 
original  colonists  in  various  exposed  and  inhospitable  places.  In  many 
cases  absolute  starvation  was  averted  only  by  the  generous  hospitality  of 
the  Indians.  Taking  into  view  the  circumstances  under  which,  from  the 
first,  tentative  efforts  were  made  for  a  permanent  occupancy  by  the  whites 
on  our  whole  coast  from  Nova  Scotia  to  Florida,  and  along  the  lakes  and 
great  western  valleys,  we  must  admit  that  their  fortunes  had  more  of  peril 
than  of  promise.    While,  of  course,  we  must  refer  their  success  and  security 


y  I 


THE   RED   INDIAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


285 


in  large  measure  to  the  forbearance,  tolerance,  and  real  kindliness  of  the 
natives,  yet  it  was  well  proved  that  as  soon  as  the  jealousy  of  these  natives 
was  stirred  at  any  threatened  encroachment,  only  their  own  feuds  disabled 
them  from  any  united  opposition,  and  gave  to  one  or  another  tribe  the  alter- 
native of  fighting  the  white  intruders  or  of  an  alliance  with  them  against 
their  neighbor  enemies.  The  whi)lc  series  of  the  successive  encroachments 
of  Europeans  on  this  continent  is  a  continuous  illustration  of  the  success- 
ful turning  to  their  own  account  of  the  strife  of  Indians  against  Indians. 
And  when  two  rival  European  nationalities  opened  their  two  centuries  of 
warfare  for  dominion  on  this  continent,  each  party  at  once  availed  itself  of 
red  allies  ready  to  renew  or  prolong  their  own  previous  hostilities. 

The  Frenc  <  Huguenots  in  Florida  and  the  Spaniards  who  massacred 
them  had  each  of  them  allies  among  the  tribes  which  were  in  mutual  hos- 
tility. Chamjilain  was  grievously  perplexed  by  the  pressure,  to  which  none 
the  less  he  yielded,  that  if  he  would  be  in  amity  with  the  Hurons  he  must 
espouse  their  deadly  enmity  with  the  Iroquois.  Even  the  poor  remnants  of 
the  tribe  with  which  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth  made  their  treaty  of  peace, 
which  lasted  for  fifty  years,  were  the  vanquished  and  tributary  representa- 
tives of  a  broken  people.  A  sharp  war  and  a  more  deadly  plague  had  made 
that  colony  a  possibility. 

And  so  it  conies  to  pass  that,  if  we  attempt  to  define  at  any  period  dur- 
ing the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  the  conflicts  between  the  sav- 
ages and  Europeans  on  this  continent,  we  have  to  look  for  the  explanation 
of  any  special  change  in  the  relations  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  the  varying 
interests  and  collisions  of  the  different  foreign  nationalities  in  rivalry 
here.  The  hostilities  between  the  French  and  the  English  were  chronic 
and  continuous.  Frenchman's  Bay,  at  Mt.  Desert,  preserves  the  memorial 
of  the  first  collision,  when  Argall,  from  Virginia,  broke  up  the  attempted 
settlement  of  Saussaye.'  As  to  the  later  developments  of  the  antagonism, 
resulting  in  the  extinction  of  French  possession  here,  we  are  to  refer  them 
in  about  equal  measure  to  two  main  causes,  —  the  jealousy  of  the  home 
governments,  and  the  keen  rivalry  of  the  respective  colonists  for  the  lucra- 
tive spoils  of  the  fur  trade.  The  profit  of  traffic  may  be  regarded  as 
furnishing  the  prompting  for  strife  on  this  side  of  the  water,  while  the 
passion  for  territorial  conquest  engaged  the  intrigues  and  the  armies  of 
foreign  courts  in  the  stakes  of  wilderness  warfare. 

In  tracing  the  course  of  such  warfare  we  must  take  into  our  view  two  very 
effective  agencies,  which  introduced  important  modifications  in  the  methods 
and  results  of  that  warfare.  In  its  progress  these  two  agencies  became 
more  and  more  chargeable  with  very  serious  consequences.  The  first  of 
these  is  the  change  induced  in  the  warfare  of  the  Indians  by  their  possession 
of,  leading  steadily  to  a  dependence  upon,  the  white  man's  firearms  and 
supplies.  The  second  is  the  usage,  which  the  Indians  soon  learned  to  be 
profitable,  of  reserving  their  white  prisoners  for  ransom,  instead  of  subject- 
ing them  to  death  or  torture. 

1  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  141. 


'  I 


,!, 


286 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


i) 


■i  ! 


i} 


\i 


M 


I  ll 


When  we  read  of  some  of  the  earliest  so-called  "  deeds  "  by  which  the 
English  colonists  obtained  from  the  sachems  wide  spaces  of  territory  on 
the  consideration  of  a  few  tools,  hatchets,  kettles,  or  yards  of  cloth,  we 
naturally  regard  the  transaction  as  simply  illustrating  the  white  man's 
rapacity  and  cunning  in  tricking  the  simplicity  of  the  savage.  But  we  may 
be  sure  that  in  many  such  cases  the  Indian  secured  what  was  to  him  a  full 
equivalent  for  that  with  which  he  parted.  For,  as  the  whites  soon  learned 
by  experience,  the  savages  supposed  that  in  such  transactions  they  were 
not  alien-'Hng  the  absolute  ov.-nership  of  their  lands,  but  only  covenanting 
for  the  n^iit  of  joint  occupancy  wit  '^^he  English.  And  then  the  coveted 
tools  or  implements  obtained  by  theni  represented  a  value  and  a  use  not 
measurable  by  any  reach  of  wild  territory.  A  metal  kettle,  a  spear,  a 
knife,  a  hatchet,  transformed  the  whole  life  of  a  savage.  A  blanket  was  to 
him  a  whole  wardrobe.  When  he  came  to  be  the  possessor  of  firearms  and 
ammunition,  having  before  regarded  himself  the  eqinl  of  the  white  man, 
he  at  once  became  his  superior.  We  shall  see  how  t  ;;  rivalry  between  the 
French  and  the  English  for  traffic  with  the  Indians,  the  enterprise  of  traders 
in  pushing  into  the  wilderness  with  packhorses,  the  establishment  of  truck- 
ing houses,  the  facility  with  which  the  natives  could  obtain  coveted  goods 
from  either  party,  and  the  occasional  failure  of  supplies  in  the  contingen- 
cies of  warfare,  were  on  many  occasions  the  turning-points  in  the  fights  in 
the  wilderness,  and  in  the  shifting  of  savage  partisanship  from  one  side  to 
the  other,  as  the  fickle  allies  found  their  own  interests  at  stake. 

It  was  in  1609,  when  Chaniplain  invaded  the  Iroquois  country,  on  the 
lake  that  bears  his  name,  that  the  astounded  savages  first  saw  the  flash  and 
marked  the  deadly  effect  of  his  arquebuse.  But  the  shock  soon  spent  itself. 
The  weapon  was  found  to  be  a  terrestrial  one,  made  and  put  to  service  by 
a  man.  The  Dutch  on  the  Hudson  very  soon  supplied  the  Mohawks  with 
this  effective  instrument  for  prosecuting  the  fur  trade.  The  French  began 
the  general  traffic  with  the  Indians  near  the  St.  Lawrence,  in  metal  vessels, 
knives,  hatchets,  awls,  cotton  and  woollen  goods,  blankets,  and  that  most 
coveted  of  all  the  white  man's  stores,  the  maddening  "fire-water."  But 
farther  north  and  west  for  full  two  hundred  yeari,  from  1670  quite  down  to 
our  own  time,  annual  cargoes  of  these  commodities  were  imported  through 
Hudson  Bay  by  the  chartered  company,  and  had  been  distributed  by  its 
agents  among  those  who  paid  for  them  in  peltries,  in  such  abundance  that 
the  savages  became  really  dependent  upon  them,  and  gradually  confo'-med 
their  habits  to  the  use  of  them.  Of  course,  in  their  raids  upon  English  out- 
posts, the  spoils  of  war  in  the  shape  of  such  supplies  added  rapacity  to  their 
ferocity.  It  was  with  a  proud  flourish  that  Indian  warriors,  enriched  by 
the  plunder  on  the  field  of  Braddock's  disastrous  defeat,  strutted  before  the 
walls  of  Fort  Ducinesne,  arrayed  in  the  laced  bats,  sashes,  uniform,  and 
gorgets  of  British  officers. 

When  Celoron  was  sent,  in  1 749,  by  the  governor  of  Canada,  to  take  pos- 
session of  interior  posts  along  the  Alleghanies,  he  found  at  each  of  the 


THE   RED   INDiAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


287 


Indian  villages,  as  at  Logstown,  a  chief  centre,  from  a  single  to  a  dozen 
English  traders,  well  supplied  with  goods  for  a  brisk  peltry  traffic.  He 
required  the  chiefs,  on  the  threat  of  the  loss  of  his  favor,  to  expel  them  and 
to  forbid  their  return.  Hut  the  Indians  insisted  that  they  needed  the  goods. 
Some  of  these  traders  were  worthless  reprobates,  mostly  Scotch-Irish,  from 
the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania.  When  Christopher  Gist  was  sent,  the  next 
year,  by  the  Ohio  Land  Company,  to  follow  Ccloron  and  to  thwart  his 
schemes,  he  complained  strongly  of  these  demoralized  and  demoralizing 
traders.  In  the  evidence  given  before  the  British  House  of  Commons  on 
the  several  occasions  when  the  monopoly  and  the  mode  of  business  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company  were  under  question,  the  extent  *"i  which  the  natives 
had  come  t'^  depend  upon  European  supplies  was  very  strongly  brought 
into  notice.  It  was  urged  that  some  of  the  tribes  had  actually,  by  disuse, 
lost  their  skill  in  their  old  weapons.  It  was  even  affirmed  that  in  some  of 
the  tribes  multitudes  had  died  by  freezing  and  starvation,  because  their 
recent  supplies  had  failed  them.  This  dependence  of  the  natives  upon  the 
resources  of  civilization,  observable  from  the  opening  of  their  intercourse 
with  the  whites,  has  been  steadily  strengthening  for  two  hundred  years,  till 
now  it  has  become  an  absolute  and  heavy  exaction  upon  uur  national 
treasury. 

The  custom  which  soon  came  in,  to  soften  the  atrocities  of  Indian  warfare 
by  the  holding  of  white  prisoners  for  ransom,  was  grafted  upon  an  earlier 
usage  among  the  natives  of  adopting  prisoners  or  captives.  There  was  a 
formal  ceremonial  in  such  cases,  and  after  its  performance  those  who  would 
ot'^erwise  have  been  victims  were  treated  with  all  kindness.  The  return 
of  a  war-party  to  its  own  village  was  attended  with  widely  different  mani- 
festations according  to  the  fortune  which  had  befallen  it.  If  it  consisted 
only  of  a  baffled  and  flying  remnani  that  had  failed  in  its  hazardous  enter- 
prise, its  coming  was  announced,  and  received  by  the  old  men,  women,  and 
youths  in  the  village  with  howls  and  lamentations.  If,  however,  it  had  been 
successful,  as  proved  by  rich  plunder,  reeking  scalp-locks,  and  prisoners, 
some  runners  were  sent  in  advance  to  announce  its  approach.  Then 
began  a  series  of  orgies,  in  which  the  old  squaws  were  the  most  demonstra- 
tive and  hideous.  While  the  scalp-locks  were  displayed  and  counted,  the 
well-guarded  prisoners  were  exultingly  escorted  by  their  captors,  the  squaws 
gathering  around  them  with  taunts  and  petty  tormentings.  The  woful 
fate  which  was  waiting  these  prisoners  was  foreshadowed  in  prolonged 
rehearsals  for  its  final  horrors.  One  by  one  they  were  forced  to  run  the 
gauntlet  from  goal  to  goal,  between  lines  of  yelping  fiends,  under  blows 
aiid  missiles,  stones,  sticks,  and  tomahawks,  while  efforts  were  made  to  trip 
them  in  their  course,  that  they  might  be  pounded  in  their  helplessness  when 
maddened  with  pain.  Any  exhibition  of  weakness  or  dread  did  but  in- 
tensify the  malignant  frenzy  cf  their  tormentors.  Those  who  lived  through 
this  ordeal,  which  was  intended  to  be  but  a  preliminary  in  the  barbaric 


Itj. 


i         !     i 


288 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I      I 


I'  t  ^i    ' 


'11'     ■ :  1 ' 

'.■•\«'v  Iff : 


1  \. 


I'; 


N  f(i 


li:f 


••  :l 


entertainment,  and  to  stop  short  of  the  actual  extinction  of  life,  were 
afterwarils,  by  deliberate  preparations  made  in  full  view  of  the  prisoners, 
subjected  to  all  the  ingenuities  of  rage  and  cruelty  which  untamed  savage 
fiondishness  could  devise.  The  hero  who  bore  the  trial  without  flinching, 
singing  his  song  of  defiance,  and  in  his  turn  mocking  his  tormentors 
because  they  failed  to  break  his  spirit,  was  most  likely  to  find  mercy  in  a 
finisliing  stroke  dealt  by  a  magnanimous  foe. 

Anything  like  an  alleviation  of  these  diead  revenges  of  savage  warfare 
being  unallowable,  there  was  open  one  way  of  complete  relief  in  the  usage 
of  adoption,  just  referred  to.  This,  however,  was  never  available  to  the 
prisoner  from  his  own  first  motion  or  prompting.  He  was  wholly  passive 
in  the  matter.  Jt  came  solely  from  the  inclination  of  any  one  in  the  village, 
a  warrior  or  a  squaw  who,  having  recently  lost  a  relative,  or  one  whose  ser- 
vice was  necessary,  might  select  a  prisoner  from  the  group  as  desirable  to 
supply  a  place  that  was  vacant.  There  would  seem  to  have  been  a  large 
liberty  allowed  in  the  exercise  of  this  privilege,  especially  for  those  who 
were  mourning  for  a  relative  lost  in  the  encounter  in  which  the  prisoner 
was  taken.  Sometimes  the  merest  caprice  might  prompt  the  selection. 
Scarcely,  except  in  the  rare  case  of  some  proud  captive  who  would  haughtily 
scorn  to  avail  himself  of  a  seeming  afifinity  with  the  tribe  of  a  hated  or 
abject  enemy,  would  the  offered  privilege  of  adoption  be  refused.  For,  in 
any  case,  an  ultimate  escape  from  an  enforced  durance  might  be  looked 
to.  Of  course  those  who  were  thus  adopted  were  mostly  the  young  and 
vigorous.  The  little  children  were  not  especially  favored  in  the  process,  — 
except,  as  soon  to  be  noted,  the  children  (.,i  the  whites.  The  ceremonial 
for  adoption  was  traditional.  Beginning  generally  with  somewhat  rough 
and  intimidating  treatment,  the  captive  was  for  a  while  left  in  suspense  as 
to  his  fate.  When  at  length  the  intent  of  the  arbiter  of  his  life  was  made 
known  to  him,  the  method  pursued  has  been  very  frequently  described  to 
us  in  detail  by  the  whites  who  were  the  subjects  of  it'  The  candidate  was 
plunged  and  thoroughly  soused  in  a  stream  to  rinse  out  his  white  blood  ; 
the  hair  of  his  head,  saving  the  scalp-lock,  was  plucked  out;  and  after  some 
mouthings  and  incantations,  completing  the  initiation,  all  winning  blandish- 
ments, arts,  and  appliances  were  engaged  to  secure  the  confidence  of  the 
adopted  captive,  and  to  .draw  from  him  some  responsive  sign  of  affection. 
He  was  arrayed  in  the  choicer  articles  of  forest  finery,  and  nestled  in  the 
family  lodge.  The  father,  the  squaw,  or  the  patron,  in  whatever  relation,  to 
whom  he  henceforward  belonged,  spared  no  effort  to  engage  and  comfort 
him.     Watchful  eyes,   of  course,  jealously  (guarded  any   restless  motions 


'  .\  ifiost  graphic  and  picturesque  account  of 
the  ceremonies  attending  the  process  of  adop- 
tion is  given  in  the  A'ari-otivc  of  the  Cii/>lh'ity  cj 
Col.  Jiimes  Smith.  He  was  talien  prisoner,  in 
May,  1751;,  1)V  two  r)^li"'.ire  Indians,  and  carried 
to  Fort  Duquesne.  lie  describes  the  metho.'.s 
of  the  men  and  the  women  in  an  I::dia:i   t^wn 


by  whicli  he  was  adopted  as  one  of  the  Caugh- 
ncwajos.  He  shared  the  life  and  rovings  of  the 
tribe  till  1760,  when  he  got  back  to  his  home  ; 
accompanied  Bouquet  as  a  guide ;  was  colonel 
of  a  regiment  in  our  Revolutionary  War,  and 
artcrnards  a  member  of  the  Kentucky  legiS' 
lature.     Here  certnit-ly  vaj  n  varied  career. 


THE   RED   INDIAN    OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 


289 


looking  towards  an  escape.  The  final  aim  was  to  secure  a  fully  nationalized 
and  acclimated  new  member  of  a  tribe,  ready  to  share  all  its  fortunes  in 
pjace  and  war. 

Naturally  there  were  differences  in  this  whole  process  and  its  results,  as 
they  concerned  these  attempted  affiliations  between  the  members  of  Indian 
tribes  and  in  the  adoption  of  white  captives.' 

In  their  early  conflicts  with  the  whites,  the  Indians  generally  practised  an 
indiscriminate  slaughter.  There  were  a  few  exceptions  to  the  rule  in  King 
Philip's  war.-  In  the  raids  of  the  French,  with  their  Indian  allies,  upon  the 
English  settlements,  prisoners  taken  on  either  side  came  gradually  to  have 
the  same  status  as  in  civilized  warfare,  and  to  be  held  for  exchange.  This, 
however,  would  proceed  upon  the  supposition  that  both  parties  had  prison- 
ers. lUit  before  there  was  anything  like  equality  in  this  matter,  the  cap- 
tives were  for  the  most  part  such  as  had  been  seized  from  among  the  whites 
in  inroads  upon  their  settlements,  not  in  the  open  field  of  warfare.  A  mid- 
night assault  upon  some  frontier  cabins,  or  upon  the  lodge  of  some  lonely 
settler,  left  the  savages  to  choose  between  a  complete  massacre  or  upon 
a  selection  of  some  of  their  victims  for  leading  away  with  them  to  their 
own  haunts,  if  not  too  cumbersome  or  dangerous  for  the  wilderness  journey. 
It  soon  came  to  be  understood  among  the  raiding  parties  of  Indians  in 
alliance  with  the  French  in  Canada  that  white  captives  had  a  ransom  value. 
Contributions  were  often  gathered    up   in  neighborhoods  that  had  been 

'  Governor  Colden   says  that  when   he  first         "  For  the  Indian  Sagamores,  and  people  that 


went  among  the  Mohawks  he  was  adopted  by 
them.  The  name  given  to  him  was  "  Cayender- 
ogue,"  which  was  borne  by  an  old  sachem,  a 
notable  warrior.  He  writes :  "  I  thought  no 
more  of  it  at  that  time  than  as  an  artifice  to  draw 
a  belly-full  of  strong  liquor  from  me  for  himself 
and  his  companions.  Hut  when,  about  ten  or 
twelve  years  after,  my  business  led  me  among 
them,"  he  was  recognized  by  the  name,  and  it 
served  him  in  good  stead.  [Hist,  of  Five  Xats., 
3d  ed.,  i  p  II.)  The  savages  always  took  the 
liberty  of  assigning  names  of  their  own,  either 
general  or  individual,  to  the  Europeans  with 
whom  they  had  intercourse.  The  goyernor  of 
Canada,  for  the  time  being,  was  called  "  Onon- 
tio";  of  New  York,  "Corlear";  of  Virginia, 
"Assarigoa";  of  Pennsylvania,  "  Onas,"  etc. 
At  a  council  of  the  .Si.\  Xations  with  the  gov- 
ernors of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Maryland, 
held  at  Lancaster  in  June,  1744,  it  came  under 
notice  that  the  governor  of  Maryland  had  as 
yet  no  appellation  assigned  him  by  the  natives. 
Much  formality  was  used  in  providing  one  for 
I'.im.  It  was  tried  by  lot  as  to  which  of  the 
tribes  should  have  the  honor  of  naming  him. 
The  lot  fell  to  the  Cayugas,  one  of  whose  chiefs, 
after  solemn  deliberation,  assigned  the  name 
"  Tocarryhogan."  (Colden,  ii.  p.  8g.) 
"^  From  Archives  of  Massachusetts,  vol.  Ixviii. 

P-  '93:- 

VOL.  1.  —  19 


are  in  warre  against  us. 

"  Inteligence  is  Come  to  us  that  you  haue  some 
English  (especially  weoinen  and  children)  in 
Captivity  among  you.  Wee  haue  therefore  sent 
this  messenger,  offering  to  redeeme  them  either 
for  payment  in  goods  or  wompom  ;  or  by  ex- 
change of  prisoners.  Wee  desire  your  answer 
by  this  our  messinger,  what  price  you  demand 
for  euery  man  woman  and  child,  or  if  you  will 
exchainge  for  Indians :  if  you  haue  any  among 
you  that  can  write  your  Answer  to  this  our  mes- 
suage, we  desire  it  in  writting,  and  to  that  end 
haue  sent  paper,  pen  and  Incke  by  the  mes- 
senger. If  you  lett  our  messenger  haue  free 
accesse  to  you  and  freedome  of  a  safe  returne : 
Wee  are  willing  to  doe  the  like  by  any  messenger 
of  yours.  Prouided  he  come  vnarmed  and  Carry 
a  white  flagi;  Vpon  a  Staffe  vissible  to  be  seene  : 
which  we  calle  a  flagg  of  truce  :  and  is  used  by 
Civil  nations  in  time  of  warre  when  any  messin- 
gers  are  sent  in  a  way  of  treaty:  which  wee  haue 
done  by  our  messenger. 

"  Boston  31th  of  March  1676 

past  by  the  Council  E.  R.  S.  & 
was  signed 

"In  testimony  whereof  I  haue  set  to  my  hand 
&  Seal.  F.  L.  Gov." 

(From  A'.  E.   Hist,  and  Gen.  Register,  Jan'y^ 
1885,  pp.  79.  80.) 


VI 


:,' 


<•■ 


tl. 


290 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


.  ) 


raided,  and  in  the  meeting-houses  of  New  England  on  Sundays,  for  redeem, 
ing  such  captives  as  were  known  to  be  in  Canada.  And,  curiously  enough, 
Judge  Sewall  in  his  journal  records  appeals  for  charity  in  the  same  form  for 
the  redemption  of  captives  in  the  hands  of  our  own  savages,  and  for  the 
ransom  of  our  seamen  and  traders  who  were  kept  in  durance  by  Afri- 
can  corsairs. 

In  the  raids  of  desolation  on  either  side  of  the  Alleghanies  and  along 
the  sources  of  the  Susquehannah  and  the  Ohio,  from  the  outbreak  of  the 
French  and  Indian  war,  down  to  and  even  after  the  crushing  of  Pontiac's 
conspiracy,  while  more  than  a  thousand  cabins  of  the  borderers  were  burned 
and  their  inmates  mostly  slaughtered,  several  hundred  captives  were  borne 
off  by  the  Indians  and  distributed  among  their  villages.  The  ultimate  fate 
of  these  captives  always  hung  in  dread  uncertainty.  If  a  panic  arose 
among  the  lodges  in  apprehension  of  an  onset  from  a  war  party  of  the 
whites,  the  captives  might  be  massacred.  But  the  force  of  circumstances 
and  the  urgency  of  interested  motives  steadily  made  it  an  object  for  their 
captors  to  retain  their  prisoners  unharmed,  and  even  to  make  captivity  tol- 
erable to  them.  The  alternative  of  death  or  life  to  them  generally  depended 
upon  whether  they  might  escape  or  be  released  by  an  avenging  party  with- 
out compensation,  or  could  be  held  for  redemption  through  a  ransom.  The 
knowledge  that  the  Indians  retained  such  captives  of  course  became  a  very 
effective  motive  in  inducing  their  relatives  in  the  settlements  to  gather  par- 
ties of  neighbors  for  following  the  victims  into  the  forest  depths.  Temporary 
truces  also,  when  made  by  victorious  parties  of  the  whites,  were  conditioned 
upon  the  surrender  of  all  their  surviving  countrymen  who  were  supposed  to 
be  in  duress.  The  savages  pra.  tised  all  their  artifices  and  subterfuges  in 
concealing  some  of  their  prisoners,  alleging  that  they  had  been  carried  deeper 
into  the  country  by  new  masters,  or  by  positively  denying  all  knowledge  of 
their  whereabouts.  But  the  persistency  and  threats  of  those  who  had 
learned  how  to  deal  with  these  red  diplomates,  with  a  few  resolute  strokes 
generally  brought  about  their  surrender.  When  Bouquet  had  secured  pos- 
session of  Fort  Duquesne  with  his  army  of  1,500  men,  he  stoutly  followed 
up  his  success  beyond  the  Ohio  to  the  Indian  settlements  near  the  Muskin- 
gum, and  with  his  sturdy  pluck  and  strong  force  he  overawed  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  neighboring  tribes  which  he  had  summoned  to  meet  him. 
He  insisted,  as  the  first  condition  of  a  truce,  upon  the  delivery  of  all  the 
white  prisoners  secluded  among  them,  not  only  without  the  payment  of  any 
ransom,  but  upon  their  being  brought  in  with  a  protecting  escort  and  with 
means  of  sustenance.  Of  course  there  was  always  ignorance  or  doubt  as 
to  the  number  of  captives  in  any  particular  place,  and  as  to  the  hands  into 
which  any  individual  known  or  supposed  to  be  in  durance  might  have  fallen. 
The  word  of  an  Indian  on  these  points  was  worthless  unless  backed  by 
other  testimony.  A  stimulating  of  the  tongue  into  unguarded  speech  by  a 
dram  of  rum  might  in  bome  cases  serve  the  purpose  of  the  rack  or  the 
thumb-screw    in   more   civilized    cross-examinations.      An    uncertainty  of 


THE    RED   INDIAN   Ol'    NORTH  AMERICA. 


291 


course  always  hung  over  the  survival  or  the  whereabouts  of  individuals  or 
members  of  a  family  whose  bodies  had  not  been  found  on  the  scene  of  an 
Indian  frontier  mid.  Bouquet  was  accompanied  by  friends  and  relatives  of 
supposed  survivors  held  in  captivity  as  the  spoils  of  some  massacre,  and 
these  might  be  depended  upon  to  circumvent  the  falsehoods  and  cunning  of 
the  captors,  and  to  insist  upon  their  giving  up  their  prizes.  The  persistency 
and  the  plain  evidence  of  resolved  purpose  manifested  by  Uouquet  finally 
compelled  from  the  representatives  of  the  tribes  in  council  a  pledge  to  sur- 
render all  the  prisoners  in  their  hands,  and  messengers  were  sent  out  to 
gather  and  bring  them  in,  though  with  some  plausible  excuses  for  delay, 
and  the  grudging  return  of  only  a  part  of  them.  But  those  who  were 
given  up  became  the  best  witnesses  as  to  the  deception  practised  by  the 
cunning  culprits  in  holding  back  others.  Only  after  repeated  exposures  of 
falsehood  by  those  so  grudgingly  surrendered,  asserting  of  their  own  knowl- 
edge that  there  were  others  held  in  durance,  whom  they  might  even 
know  by  name,  was  there  brought  about  a  full  deliverance,  saving  that, 
whether  truly  or  falsely,  in  the  case  of  a  few  individuals  demanded  the  ex- 
cuse was  alleged  that  they  belonged  to  some  chief  or  trib,  absent  at  a  dis- 
tance on  a  hunt,  and  so  not  to  be  reached  by  a  summons.  Bouquet  was 
also  absolute  in  his  demand  for  all  such  white  captives,  young  or  old,  as 
were  alleged  to  have  been  adopted  or  married  among  the  tribes.  His  firmly 
insisting  upon  this,  and  the  compliance  with  it  in  many  cases,  led  to  some 
scenic  manifestations  in  the  wilderness,  of  a  highly  dramatic  character,  full 
of  the  matter  of  romance  in  their  revelations  of  the  working  of  human 
nature  under  novel  and  strange  conditions.  Such  manifestations  often 
attended  similar  scenes  in  the  ransom  or  forced  surrender  of  whites  who 
had  been  in  captivity  among  the  Indians.  But  in  this  special  instance  of 
Bouquet's  resolute  course  with  the  Ohio  tribes,  numbers,  variety,  pictur 
esqueness  in  those  manifestations,  gave  to  the  bringing  in  and  the  recep- 
tion of  captives  features  and  incidents  which  strongly  engage  alike  the 
sympathies  and  antipathies  of  human  nature.  Some  of  those  brought  into 
Bouquet's  camp,  who  had  once  at  least  been  whites,  came  with  full  as  much 
reluctance  on  their  part  as  that  which  was  felt  by  those  who  gave  them  up. 
Indeed,  several  of  them  could  be  secured  only  by  being  bound  and  guarded. 
Approximation  in  all  degrees  to  the  manners  and  habits  of  Indian  life 
and  to  all  the  qualities  of  Indian  nature  had  been  realized  by  Europeans 
from  the  first  contact  of  the  races  on  this  continent.  Of  course  the  in- 
stances were  numerous  and  very  decisive  in  which  this  approximation  was 
completed,  and  resulted  in  a  substitution  of  all  the  ways  and  habits  of  sav- 
agery for  those  of  civilization.  Many  of  those  who  were  forced  back  into 
Bouquet's  camp  clung  to  their  Indian  friends,  and  repelled  all  the  manifes- 
tations of  joy  and  affection  of  their  own  nearest  kin  by  blood.  They  posi- 
tively refused  to  return  to  the  settlements.  They  had  been  won  by  prefer- 
ence to  the  fascinations  and  license  of  a  life  in  the  wilderness.  This 
preference  was  by  no  means  inexplicable,  even  for  some  full-grown  men  and 


'  1. 


I ' 


'^ 


.,(  < 


li  \ 


V'\ 


292 


NAkKATlVL   AM)   CRITICAL   HISTORY   UF   AMKRICA. 


women  who  had  been  reared  in  the  white  settlements.  Lite  in  scattered 
cabins  on  tlie  frontiers  had  more  ])oints  of  rt.scnil)iance  than  of  difference 
in  iiard  conditions  and  privations,  when  compared  with  savage  Hfe  in  tiie 
woods.  Such  society  as  these  scattered  cabins  afforded  was  rude  and 
rou^h,  all  experiences  were  precarious,  daily  drudgery  was  severe,  the  soli- 
tary homes  were  gloomy,  and  only  exceptional  cases  of  early  domestic  and 
mental  training  alleviated  the  stern  exigencies  of  the  condition  of  the  first 
generation  of  the  settlers.  For  women  and  children  esjjecially,  the  out- 
look and  the  rou  of  life  were  dismal  enough.  As  for  the  men,  the  more 
they  conformed  themselves  in  many  respects  to  the  actual  habits  and  re- 
sources of  the  Indians  in  the  training  of  their  instincts,  in  their  garb, 
their  food,  tlieir  adaptation  of  themselves  to  the  ways  and  resources 
of  nature,  the  easier  was  their  lot.  Many  women,  likewise  made  ca])tives 
by  the  savages,  in  some  cases  of  mature  age,  and  having  looked  forward  to 
the  usual  lot  of  marriage,  found  an  Indian  to  be  preferable,  or  at  all  events 
tolerable,  as  a  husband.  Children  who  preserved  but  a  faint  remembrance 
of  home  and  parents  very  readily  adopted  savage  tastes,  and  testified  by 
their  shrieks  and  struggles  their  unwillingness  to  part  from  their  red  friends. 
Specimens  from  each  of  these  classes  were  the  most  marked  and  demon- 
strative among  the  groups  brought  in  to  Bouquet  from  Indian  lodges,  being 
in  number  more  than  two  hundred.  Doubtless,  however,  the  majority  of 
them  had  hatl  enough  of  the  experiences  of  savage  life  to  make  a  return  to 
the  settlements  a  welcome  release.  Such  persons  thenceforward  consti- 
tuted a  useful  class  as  interpreters,  mediators,  and  messengers  between  the 
contending  parties.  Their  knowledge  of  Indian  character,  superstitions, 
limitations,  weak  and  strong  points,  impulsive  excitability,  stratagems,  and 
adaptability  to  circumstance  proved  on  many  emergent  occasions  of  good 
account.  Such  of  these  returned  captives  as  had  had  the  rudiments  of  an 
education,  and  were  trustworthy  as  narrators,  have  made  valuable  contribu- 
tions to  local  history. 

Among  many  such  intelligent  and  trustworthy  reporters  was  Col.  James 
Smith,  captured  on  the  borders  of  Pennsylvania  in  1755,  when  eighteen 
years  of  age,  and  kept  in  captivity  five  years.  Another  was  John  McCul- 
lough,  taken  at  about  the  same  time  and  from  the  near  neighborhood,  when 
eight  years  old.  He  was  retained  eight  years,  and,  being  a  quick-witted  and 
observing  youth,  he  kept  his  eyes  and  ears  open  to  all  that  he  could  learn. 
From  such  sources  we  derive  the  most  authentic  information  we  possess  of 
that  transition  period  in  the  condition  and  fortunes  of  many  of  our  aborigi- 
nal tribes  when  the  intrusion  of  Europeans  upon  them  with  their  tempting 
goods  and  their  rival  schemes,  which  equally  tended  to  dispossess  them  of 
their  heritage,  introduced  among  them  so  many  novel  complications.  Some 
of  the  narratives  of  the  whites,  who,  under  the  conditions  just  referred  to, 
lived  for  years  and  were  assimilated  with  the  Indians,  present  us  occasion- 
ally by  no  means  unattractive  pictures  of  the  ordinary  tenor  of  life  among 
them.     In  the  brief  intervals  of  peace,  and  in  some  favored  recesses  where 


^  i 


THE    RKU    INDIAN   OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 


293 


game  abounded  and  the  changing  seasons  brought  round  festivals,  plays, 
and  scenes  of  jollity,  there  were  even  fascinations  to  delij;ht  one  of  simple 
tastes,  who  could  enjoy  the  aspects  of  nature,  share  the  easy  tramp  over 
mossy  trails,  content  himself  with  the  viands  of  the  wilderness,  employ 
the  long  hours  of  laziness  in  easy  handiwork,  delight  in  basking  beneath 
the  soft  hazes  of  the  Indian  summer,  or  listening  to  the  traditional  lore  of 
the  winter  wigwam.  The  forests  very  soon  began  to  be  the  shelter  and  the 
roving  haunts  of  a  crew  of  renegades  and  outlaws  from  the  settlements, 
who  assimilated  at  all  points  with  the  savages,  and  often  used  what  re- 
mained to  them  of  the  knowledge  and  arts  of  civilization  for  ingenious 
purposes  of  mischief.  It  has  always  proved  a  vastly  more  easy  and  rapid 
process  for  white  men  to  fall  back  into  barbarism  than  for  an  Indian  to  con- 
form himself  to  civilization.  Wildlife  brought  out  all  reversionary  tenden- 
cies, and  revived  primitive  qualities  and  instincts.  It  gave  those  who  shared 
it  a  full  opportunity  to  becnnu-  oblivious  of  all  fastidious  tastes  and  of  all 
the  squeamishness  of  over-delicacy.  The  promiscuous  contents  of  the 
camp-kettle,  with  its  deposits  and  incrustations  from  previous  banquets, 
were  partaken  of  with  a  zestful  appetite.  The  circumstances  of  warfare  in 
the  woods  quickened  all  the  faculties  of  watchfulness,  made  even  the  natu- 
ral coward  brave,  imparted  endurance,  and  multiplied  all  the  ingenuities  of 
resource  and  stratagem.  There  is  something  that  surpasses  the  merely 
marvellous  in  the  feats  of  sturdy  and  persevering  scouts,  escaped  captives, 
remnants  of  a  butchery,  messengers  sent  to  carry  intelligence  in  supreme 
peril,  and  lonely  wayfarers  treading  the  haunted  forests,  r)r  creeping  stealth- 
ily through  ambushed  defiles,  penetrating  marshes,  using  the  sky  and  their 
woodcraft  for  guidance,  fording  or  swimming  choked  or  icy  streams,  climb- 
ing high  tree-tops  for  a  wider  survey  from  the  closed  woods  and  thickets, 
subsisting  on  roots  and  berries  and  moss,  and  yielding  to  the  exhaustion 
of  nature  only  when  all  perils  were  passed  and  the  refuge  was  reached. 
Alike  on  the  march  of  armies  and  in  the  siege  of  some  little  forest  strong- 
hold surrounded  by  yelping  savages,  it  was  necessary  from  time  to  time  to 
send  out  a  single  plucky  hero  to  carry  or  to  obtain  intelligence.  When 
such  a  messenger  was  not  designated  by  the  commander,  and  the  extremity 
of  the  emergency  left  the  dismal  honor  to  a  volunteer,  such  was  never  found 
to  be  lacking.  It  confounds  all  calculations  of  the  law  of  chances  to  learn 
how,  even  in  the  majority  of  such  dire  enterprises  as  are  on  record,  for- 
tune favored  the  brave.  Narratives  there  are  which  for  ages  to  come  will 
gather  all  the  exciting  elements  of  tragedy  and  romance,  and  occasionally 
even  of  comedy,  as,  set  down  in  the  language  of  the  woods,  without  the 
constraints  of  art  or  grammar,  they  make  us  for  the  moment  companions  of 
some  imperilled  man  or  woman  who  borrowed  of  the  bear,  the  deer,  the 
fox,  or  the  beaver,  their  several  instincts  and  stratagems  for  outwitting 
pursuit  and  clinging  to  dear  life.  Rare,  it  may  be,  but  still  well  authenti- 
cated, are  cases  of  victims  with  a  strong  tenacity  of  vitality,  who,  left  as 
dead,  mutilated  and  scalped,  reasserted  themselves  when  the  foe  had  gone, 


'     1 


|i| 


III 


M 


,! 


il 


?     ' 


^m 


if 


'  ^0 


■^ 


294 


NAKRATIVK  AND   CKITICAL   HISTORY  OK   AMKRICA. 


'  i 


found  their  way  l)ack  to  tlicir  Iiomcs,  and,  after  such  reconstruction  as  the 
art  of  the  time  would  allow,  enjoyed  a  l<»ng  life  afterwards. 

The  conditions  attending  the  entrance  of  ICuropean  war-parties,  with 
their  necessary  su]>plies,  into  the  depths  of  the  wilderness  were  of  the  most 
severe  and  exacting  character.  'I'hey  involved  ecpially  the  outlay  of  toil 
and  an  exposure  to  perils  requiring;  the  most  watchful  vigilancL  Well- 
worn  trails  made  by  the  natives,  and  always  sufficiently  travelled  fo  keep 
them  open,  had  long  been  in  use  for  such  purposes  as  were  needed  in  prim- 
itive conditions.  Ihesc  were  very  narrow,  neccssitatini;  that  progress 
should  be  made  through  them  singly,  in  "  Indian  file."  At  portages  or  car- 
rying-places, burdens  were  borne  on  the  back  from  one  watercourse  to 
anotlicr,  round  a  rajiiil  or  across  an  elevation.  Some  of  these  trails  are 
even  now  traceable  in  the  oldest  settled  portions  of  the  country,  where  the 
woods  have  never  been  wholly  cleared.  I'art  of  that  which  was  availed  of 
by  the  whites  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  between  Plymouth  and  Bos- 
ton, and  otliers  in  untilled  portions  of  the  Old  Colony,  are  clearly  discern- 
ible. Tlie  thickets  and  undergrowths  came  close  to  the  borders  of  these 
trails,  and  the  overhanging  branches  of  the  trees  were  found  a  grievous 
annoyance  when  the  earliest  traders  with  pack-horses  traversed  them.  In 
a  large  part  of  our  present  national  domain  and  in  Canada,  it  may  safely 
be  said  that  nineteen  twentieths  of  all  movement  from  place  to  place  was 
made  by  the  savages  by  the  watercourses  of  lake  and  stream,  and  the  same 
was  done  by  the  Europeans  till  they  brought  into  use  horses  first,  and  then 
carts.  These  were  first  put  to  service  by  the  traders  from  the  I'^nglish  set- 
tlements on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  The  pack-horses, 
heavily  laden,  trained  to  their  rough  service  for  rocky  and  marshy  grounds, 
as  well  as  for  the  thick  and  stifling  depths  of  the  forest,  and  able  to  sub- 
sist on  very  poor  forage,  carried  goods  most  prized  by  the  natives,  and  gen- 
erally in  inverse  ratio  to  their  real  worth.  They  returned  to  the  settle- 
ments from  the  Indian  villages  with  a  burden  of  precious  furs,  the  traffickers 
mutually  finding  their  account  in  their  respective  shares  in  barter  ami  profit. 
These  traders  with  their  pack-horses  were  for  a  long  time  the  pioneers  of 
the  actual  .settlers.  The  methods  and  results  of  their  traffic,  trifling  as  they 
may  seem  to  be,  had  the  two  leading  consequences  of  critical  importance  : 
first,  they  made  the  Indians  acquainted  with  and  dependent  upon  the  white 
man's  goods,  and  then  they  provoked  and  embittered  the  rival  competi- 
tion l)ctwccn  the  French  and  the  English  for  the  considerable  profits. 

\\'hat  we  now  call  a  military  road  was  first  undertaken  on  a  serious  scale 
in  the  advance  of  the  disastrous  expedition  of  General  Braddock,  in  1755, 
over  the  Alleghanies  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  The  incumbrances  with 
which  he  burdened  himself  might  wisely  have  been  greatly  reduced  in  kind 
and  in  amount.  But  the  exigencies  of  the  service  in  which  he  was  engaged 
were  but  poorly  apprehended  by  him.  As  in  the  case  of  the  even  more 
disastrous  campaign  of  General  Burgoyne,  twenty-two  years  later,  (1777) 
though  his  route  was  mainly  by  water,  the  camp  was  lavishly  supplied  with 


T)!E   RLIJ    INDIAN    OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


395 


appliances  of  In  ciiry  and  sensuality.  Hraddock's  way  for  his  cattle,  carts, 
ami  artillery  wrs  slowly  and  poorly  prepared  by  pioneers  in  advance,  level- 
linn  tree.  sti''ienin};  marshy  places,  reniovin^;  rocks  and  bushes,  and  then 
leaving  hu^',  smTips  in  the  devious  track  to  rack  the  wagons  and  torment 
thi' draught  ;ininials.  It  is  not  without  surprise  that  we  read  of  the  |)resencc 
of  domestic  catt.'c  tar  off  in  the  extreme  outposts  of  single  persevering  set- 
tlers. Hut  when,  on  the  first  extensive  military  expeditions  for  building  a 
fort  of>  the  shore  of  a  lake,  at  river  forks,  or  to  command  a  portage,  we  find 
mention  of  cannon  and  heavy  ammunition,  we  marvel  at  the  perseverance 
involved  in  their  transportation.  The  casks  of  liquor,  of  I-rench  brandy 
and  of  New  England  rum,  which  generally,  without  stint,  formed  a  part 
of  the  stores  of  each  military  enterprise,  furnished  in  themselves  a  mo- 
tive spirit  which  facilitated  their  trans|)ort.  Flour  and  bread  could,  with 
many  risks  from  stream  and  weather,  be  carried  in  sacks.  Hut  pork  and 
beef  in  pickle,  the  mainstay  in  garrisons  which  could  not  venture  out  to 
hunt  or  fish,  recpiired  to  be  packed  in  wood.  After  all  the  persevering  toil 
engaged  in  this  transportation,  the  dire  necessities  of  warfare  under  these 
stern  conditions  often  compelled  the  destruction  of  the  stores,  every  article 
of  which  had  tasked  the  strained  mu.scles  and  sinews  of  the  hard-worked 
campaigners.  When  it  was  found  necessary  to  evacuate  a  forest  post,  the 
stockade  was  set  on  fire,  the  magazine  was  exploded,  the  cannon  spiked, 
the  powder  thrown  into  the  water,  and  everything  that  could  not  be  carried 
off  in  a  hasty  retreat  was,  if  possible,  rendered  useless  as  booty.  As  the 
French  and  ICnglish  military  movements  steadily  extended  over  a  wider 
territory  and  at  more  numerous  jjoints,  with  increased  forces,  the  waste  and 
havoc  caused  by  disasters  on  either  side  involved  an  enormous  destruction  of 
the  materials  of  war.  Vessels  constructed  with  incredible  labor  on  the  lakes, 
anvils,  cordage,  iron,  and  artillery  having  been  gathered  for  their  building 
and  arming  by  perilous  ocean  voyages  and  by  transit  ilirough  inner  waters 
and  portages,  and  thousands  of  bateaux  for  Lakes  Champlain  and  George, 
now  lie  sunken  in  the  depths,  most  of  them  destroyed  by  those  in  whose 
service  they  were  to  be  employed.  The  "  Griffin,"  the  first  vessel  on  Lake 
Erie,  built  by  La  Salle  in  1679,  disappeared  on  her  secr)nd  voyage,  and  lies 
beneath  the  waters  still.  After  Braddock's  defeat,  when  the  fugitive  rem- 
nant of  his  army  had  reached  Dunbar's  camp,  a  hundred  and  fifty  wagons 
were  burned,  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  powder  were  emptied  into  a 
creek,  after  the  incredible  toil  by  which  they  had  been  drawn  over  the 
mountains  and  morasses. 

There  were  many  occasions  and  many  reasons  which  prompted  the 
Europeans  to  weigh  the  gain  or  loss  which  resulted  to  them  from  the  em- 
ployment of  Indian  allies,  who  were  always  an  incalculable  clement  in  any 
enterprise.  They  could  never  be  depended  upon  for  constancy  or  persist- 
ency. A  bold  stroke,  followed,  if  successful,  with  butchery,  and  a  rush  to 
the  covert  of  the  woods  if  a  failure,  was  the  sum  of  their  strategy.  They 
had  a  quick  eye  in  watching  the  turning  fortunes  and  the  probable  issue  of 


ill 


I, 


m 


!|,  .1 


296 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


4'  ->  ,0 


V  > 


I;  '    . 


\        ' 


.  i  '  !!■■ 


*M 


a  venture,  and  they  acte.l  accordingly.  They  were  wholly  disinclined  for 
any  protracted  siege  oj-erations.  In  the  weary  months  of  the  investment 
of  Detroit,  the  only  enterprise  of  the  sort  engaged  in  by  large  bodies  of 
savages  acting  in  concert,  we  find  a  single  exceptional  case  of  their  uniform 
impatience  of  such  prolonged  strategy.  And  even  in  that  case  there  were 
intervals  when  the  imperilled  and  starving  garrison  had  breathing-spells  fur 
recuperation.  Charges  and  counter-charges,  pleas  and  criminatfons  of  every 
kind,  plausible,  false,  or  sincere,  are  found  in  the  journals  and  reports  of 
English  and  French  ofificers,  prompted  by  accusations  and  vinilications  of 
either  party,  called  out  by  the  atrocities  and  butcheries  wrought  by  their 
savage  allies  in  many  of  the  conflicts  of  the  French  and  Indian  war.  In 
vain  did  the  commanders  of  the  white  forces  on  either  side  promise  that 
their  red  allies  should  be  restrained  from  plunder  and  barbarity  against  the 
defeated  party.  It  was  an  attempt  to  bridle  a  storm.  From  the  written 
opinions  expressed  by  various  civil  and  military  officials  during  all  our  In- 
dian wars  one  might  gather  a  list  of  judgments,  always  emphatically  worded, 
as  to  the  qualities  of  the  red  men  as  allies.  Governor  Dinwiddle,  writing 
in  May  28,  1756,  to  General  Abercrombie,  on  his  arrival  here  to  hold  the 
chief  command  till  the  coming  of  Lord  Loudon,  expresses  himself  thus  : 
"  I  think  we  have  secured  the  Si.x  Nations  to  the  Northward  to  our  Interest 
who,  I  suppose,  will  join  your  Forces.  They  are  a  very  awkward,  dirty  sett 
of  People,  yet  absolutely  necessary  to  attack  the  Enemy's  Indians  in  their 
way  of  fighting  and  scowering  the  Woods  before  an  Army.  I  am  per- 
swaded  they  will  appear  a  despicable  sett  of  People  to  his  Lordship  and 
you,  but  they  will  expect  to  be  taken  particular  Notice  of,  and  now  and 
then  .some  few  Presents.  I  fear  General  Braddock  despised  them  too 
much,  which  probably  was  of  Disservice  to  him,  and  I  really  think  without 
some  of  them  any  engagement  in  the  Woods  would  prove  fatal,  and  if 
strongly  attached  to  our  Interest  they  are  able  in  their  way  to  do  more  than 
three  Times  their  Number.  They  are  naturally  inclined  to  Drink.  It  will 
be  a  prudent  .Stepp  to  restrain  them  with  Moderation,  and  by  some  of  your 
Subalterns  to  shew  them  Respect.'  ^  Baron  Dieskau,  in  1755,  had  abun- 
dant reason  for  expressing  himself  about  his  savage  auxiliaries  in  this  fash- 
ion :  "  They  drive  us  crazy  from  •  norning  to  night.  One  needs  the  patience 
of  an  angel  to  get  on  with  these  devils,  and  yet  one  must  always  force 
'■'imself  to  seem  pleased  with  them."^ 

It  would  seem  as  if  the  native  tribes,  when  Europeans  first  secured  a 
lodgment,  were  beguiled  by  a  fancy  which  in  most  cases  was  very  rudely 
dispelled.  This  fancy  was  that  the  new-comers  might  abide  here  with- 
out displacing  them.  The  natives  in  giving  deeds  of  lands,  as  has  been 
said,  had  apparently  no  idea  that  they  had  made  an  absolute  surrender  of 
territory.     They  seem  to  have  imagined  that  something  like  a  joint  occu- 

'   A'///7.v</,//>  Paptis,  ii.  p.  4:16. 

-  Quoted  in  I'.nrkm.iii's  Montcahn  ami  Wolft\  i.  p.  297. 


i;i 


**»fl« 


THE   RED    INDIAN    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


297 


pancy  was  possible,  each  of  the  parties  being  at  liberty  to  follow  his  own 
ways  and  interests  without  molesting  the  other.  So  the  Indians  did  uot 
move  off  to  a  distance,  but  frequented  their  old  haunts,  hoping  '  >  derive 
advantage  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  white  man.  King  Philip  in  1675 
discerned  and  acutely  defined  the  utter  impracticability  of  any  such  joint 
occupancy.  He  indicated  the  root  of  the  impending  ruin  to  his  own  race, 
and  he  found  a  justification  of  the  conspiracy  which  he  instigated  in  point- 
ing to  the  white  man's  clearings  and  fences,  and  to  tlie  impossibility  of 
joining  planting  with  hunting,  and  domestic  cattle  with  wild  game. 

The  history  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  and  that  of  the  enterprises  con- 
ducted by  the  French  for  more  than  a  century,  when  set  in  contrast  with 
the  steady  development  of  colonization  by  English  settlers  and  by  the  people 
of  the  United  States  succeeding  to  them,  brings  out  in  full  force  the 
different  relations  into  which  the  aborigines  have  alvva)s  been  brought  by 
the  presence  of  Europeans  among  them,  either  as  traders  or  possessors  of 
territory.  The  Hudson  Bay  Company  for  exactly  two  centuries,  from  1670 
to  1870,  held  a  charter  for  the  monopoly  of  trade  with  the  Indians  here  over 
an  immense  extent  of  territory,  and  in  the  later  portion  of  that  period  held 
an  especial  grant  for  exclusive  trade  over  an  even  more  extended  region, 
further  north  and  west.  The  company  made  only  such  a  very  limited  occu- 
pancy of  the  country,  at  small  and  widely  distant  posts,  as  was  necessary 
for  its  trucking  purposes  and  the  exchange  of  European  goods  for  pel- 
tries. During  that  whole  period,  allowing  for  rare  casualties,  not  a  single 
act  of  hostility  occurred  between  the  traders  and  the  natives.  A  large 
number  of  different  tribes,  often  at  bitter  feud  with  each  other,  were  all 
kept  in  amity  with  the  official  residents  of  the  company,  and  each  party 
probably  found  as  much  satisfaction  in  the  two  sides  of  a  bargain  as  is 
usual  in  such  transactions.  Deposits  of  goods  were  securely  gathered  in 
some  post  far  off  in  the  depths  of  the  wilderness,  under  the  care  of  two  or 
three  young  apprentices  of  the  company,  and  here  bands  of  Indians  at  the 
proper  season  came  for  barter.  Previous  to  the  operations  of  this  com- 
pany, beginning  as  early  as  1620,  large  numbers  of  Frenchmen,  singly  or 
in  parties,  ventured  deep  into  the  wilderness  in  company  with  savage 
bands,  for  purposes  of  adventure  or  traffic,  and  very  rarely  did  any  of  them 
meet  a  mishao  or  fail  to  find  a  welcome.  Such  adventurers  in  fact  became 
in  most  ca?-  ■  Indians  in  their  manner  of  life.  Nor  did  the  jealousy  of 
the  savages  manifest  itself  in  a  way  not  readily  appeased  when  they  found 
the  French  priests  planting  mission  stations  and  truck-houses.  In  no  case 
did  the  French  intruders  ask,  as  did  the  English  colonists,  for  deeds  of  ter- 
ritory. It  was  understood  that  they  held  simply  by  sufferance,  and  with  a 
view  to  mutual  advantage  for  both  parties,  with  no  purpose  of  overreach- 
ing. The  relations  thus  established  between  the  I'rench  and  the  natives 
continued  down  till  even  after  the  extinction  of  the  territorial  claims  of 
France.  And  when,  just  before  the  opening  of  the  great  French  and  In- 
dian hostilities  with  the  English  colonists,  the  French  had  manifested  their 


\  ! 


li; 


^lli 


tih 


^ 

if 

f 

i 

i 

'P 

* 

1 

1 

■J'  i 


fl! 


298 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


purpose  to  get  a  foothold  on  the  heritage  of  the  savages  by  pushing  a  line 
of  strongly  fortified  posts  along  their  lakes  and  rivers,  the  apprehensions  of 
the  savages  were  craftily  relieved  by  the  plea  that  these  securities  were 
designed  only  to  prevent  the  encroachment  of  the  "i^nglish. 

A  peaceful  traffic  with  the  Indians,  like  that  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
and  the  French,  had  been  from  the  first  but  a  subordinate  object  of  the  Eng- 
lish colonists.  These  last,  while  for  a  period  they  confined  themselves  to  the 
seaboard,  supjilemented  their  agricultural  enterprise  by  the  fishery  and  by 
a  very  profitable  commerce.  As  soon  as  they  began  to  penetrate  into  the 
interior  they  took  with  them  their  families  and  herds,  made  fixed  habita- 
tions, put  up  their  fences  and  dammed  the  streams.  Instead  of  fraterniz- 
ing with  the  Indians,  they  warned  them  off  as  nuisances.  We  must  also 
take  into  view  the  fact  that  this  steadily  advancing  settlement  of  the  In- 
dian country  directly  provoked  and  encouraged  the  resolute  though  baffled 
opposition  of  the  savages.  They  could  match  forces  with  these  scattered 
pioneers,  even  if,  as  was  generally  the  case,  a  few  families  united  in  con- 
structing a  palisadoed  and  fortified  stronghold  to  which  they  might  gather 
for  refuge.  If  a  body  of  courageous  men  had  advanced  together  well  pre- 
pared for  common  defence,  it  is  certain  the  warfare  would  not  have  been 
so  desultory  as  it  proved  to  be.  All  the  wiles  of  the  Indians  in  conduct- 
ing their  hostilities  gave  them  a  great  advantage.  They  thought  that  the 
whites  might  be  dislodged  effectually  from  further  trespasses  if  once  and 
again  they  were  visited  by  sharp  penalties  for  their  rash  intrusion.  It  was 
plain  that  they  were  long  in  coming  to  a  full  apprehension  of  the  pluck  of 
their  invaders,  of  their  recuperative  energies,  and  of  the  reserved  forces 
which  were  behind  them.  From  the  irregular  base  line  of  the  coast  the 
English  advanced  into  the  interior,  not  by  direct  parallel  lines,  but  rather 
by  successive  semicircles  of  steadily  extending  radii.  The  advances  from 
the  middle  colonies  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  marked  the  farthest 
reaches  in  this  curvature.  The  French,  in  the  mean  while,  aimed  from  the 
start  for  occupying  the  interior. 

The  period  which  we  have  here  under  review  is  one  through  which  the 
savages,  for  the  most  part,  were  but  subordinate  agents,  the  principals  be- 
ing the  French  and  the  English.  .So  far  as  the  diplomatic  faculties  of  the 
savages  enabled  them  to  hold  in  view  the  conditions  of  the  strife,  there  were 
doubtless  occasions  in  which  they  thought  they  held  what  among  civilized 
nations  is  called  the  balance  of  pjwer.  Nor  would  it  have  been  strange  if, 
at  times,  their  chiefs  had  imagined  that,  though  it  might  be  impossible  for 
them  again  to  hold  possession  of  their  old  domains  free  from  the  intrusion 
of  the  white  man,  they  might  have  power  to  decide  which  of  the  two  na- 
tionalities should  be  favored  above  the  other.  In  that  case  the  French 
doubtless  would  have  been  the  favored  party.  We  have,  however,  to  take 
into  view  the  vast  disproportion  between  the  numbers,  if  not  of  the  re- 
sources, of  these  two  foreign  nationalities,  when  the  struggle  between  them 


THE   RED    INDIAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


299 


earnestly  began.  In  1688  there  were  about  eleven  thousand  of  the  French 
in  America,  and  nearly  twenty  times  as  many  English.  The  French  were 
unified  under  the  control  of  their  home  government.  Its  resources  were 
at  their  call :  its  army  and  navy,  its  arsenals  and  treasury,  its  monarch  and 
ministers,  might  be  supposed  to  be  serviceable  and  engaged  for  making  its 
mastery  on  this  continent  secure.  The  English,  however,  were  only  nomi- 
nally, and  as  regards  some  of  the  colonies  even  reluctantly  and  but  trucu- 
lently, under  the  control  of  their  home  government.  It  had  been  the 
jealous  policy  of  the  New  England  colonists,  from  their  first  planting,  to 
isolate  themselves  from  the  mother-country,  and  to  make  self-dependence 
the  basis  of  independence.  Their  circumstances  had  thrown  them  on  their 
own  resources,  and  made  them  feel  that  as  their  foreign  superiors  could 
know  very  little  of  their  emergencies,  it  was  not  wise  or  even  right  in 
them  to  interpose  in  their  affairs.  Indeed,  it  is  evident  that  all  the 
British  colonists  felt  themselves  equal,  without  advice  or  help  from  abroad, 
to  take  care  of  themselves,  if  they  had  to  contend  only  against  the  savages. 
But  when  the  savages  had  behind  them  the  power  of  the  French  mon- 
arch, it  was  of  necessity  that  the  English  should  receive  a  reinforce- 
ment from  their  own  countrymen.  In  the  altercations  with  the  British 
ministry  which  followed  very  soon  after  the  close  of  the  F'rench  and  In- 
dian war,  a  keenly  argued  question  came  under  debate  as  to  the  claim 
which  the  mother-country  had  upon  the  gratitude  of  her  colonists  for  com- 
ing to  their  rescue  when  threatened  with  ruin  from  their  red  and  white 
enemies.  And  the  answer  to  this  question  was  judged  to  depend  upon 
whether,  in  sending  hither  her  fleets  and  armies,  Britain  had  in  view  an  ex- 
tension of  her  transatlantic  domains  or  the  protection  of  her  imperilled  sub- 
jects. At  any  rate,  there  were  jealousies,  cross-purposes,  and  an  entire  lack 
of  harmony  between  the  direct  representatives  of  English  military  power 
and  the  cooperating  measures  of  the  colonial  government.  Never,  under 
any  stress  of  circumstances,  was  England  willing  to  raise  even  the  most 
serviceable  of  the  officers  of  the  provincial  forces  to  the  rank  cf  regulars 
in  her  own  army.  The  youthful  Washington,  whose  sagacity  and  prowess 
had  proved  themselves  in  field  and  council  where  British  officers  were  so 
humiliated,  had  to  remain  content  with  the  rank  of  a  provincial  colonel. 
Nor  did  the  provincial  legislatures  act  in  concert  either  with  each  other,  or 
with  the  advice  and  appeals  of  their  royal  governors  in  raising  men,  money 
or  supplies  for  combined  military  operations  against  common  enemies. 
Each  of  the  colonies  thought  it  sufficient  to  provide  for  itself.  Each  was 
even  dilatory  and  backward  when  its  own  special  peril  was  urgent.  These 
embarrassments  of  the  English  did  very  much  to  compensate  the  French 
for  their  great  inferiority  in  numerical  strength.  We  are  again  to  remind 
ourselves  of  the  fact  that  the  French,  alike  from  their  temperament  and 
their  policy,  were  always  vastly  more  congenial  and  influential  with  the 
savages. 

The  French  in  Canada  from  the  first  adopted  the  policy  of  alliance  with 


!        1 


fil 


''!     I 


< 


-  II 


300 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


ii 


t  ■  .0 


\'l  i 


'j'l     Iff' 


¥* 


■I 


HI  I 


i   i 


native  tribes.  Though  their  warfare  with  the  English  was  hardly  intermit- 
tent, there  were  several  occasions  when  it  was  specially  active.  Beginning 
with  the  first  invasion  of  the  Iroquois  territory  by  Champlain,  in  1609, 
already  mentioned,  under  the  plea  of  espousing  the  side  of  his  friends  and 
allies,  the  Hurons  and  Algonquins,  other  like  enterprises  were  later  pur- 
sued. Courcelles,  in  1666,  made  a  wild  and  unsuccessful  inroad  upon  the 
Iroquois.  Tracy  made  a  more  effective  one  in  the  same  year.  De  la 
Barre  in  1084,  Denonville  in  1687,  and  Frontcnac  in  1693  and  1696,  re- 
peated these  onsets.  The  last  of  these  invasions  of  what  is  now  Central 
New  York  was  intended  to  effect  the  complete  e.\haustion  of  the  Indian 
confederacy.  Its  havoc  was  indeed  well-nigh  crushing,  but  there  was  a 
tenacity  and  a  recuperative  power  in  that  confederacy  of  savages  which 
yielded  only  to  a  like  desolating  blow  inflicted  by  Sullivan,  under  orders 
from  Washington,  in  our  Revolutionary  War. 

This  formidable  league  of  the  Five  Nations,  when  first  known  to  Euro- 
peans, claimed  to  have  obtained  by  conquest  the  whole  country  from  the 
lakes  to  the  Carolinas,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi.  France, 
as  against  other  Europeans,  though  not  against  the  Indians,  claimed  the 
same  territory.  Great  Britain  claimed  the  valley  of  the  Ohio  and  its  tribu- 
taries, first  against  the  French  as  being  merely  the  longitudinal  extension 
of  the  line  of  sea-coast  discovered  by  English  navigators,  and  then  through 
cessions  from  and  treaties  with  the  Five  Nations.  The  first  of  these 
treaties  v/as  that  made  at  Lancaster,  Fa.,  in  June,  1744.  But  the  Indians 
afterwards  complained  that  they  had  been  overreached,  and  had  not  in- 
tended to  cede  any  territory  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  Here,  of  course, 
with  three  parties  in  contention,  there  was  basis  enough  for  struggles  in 
which  the  prize,  all  considerations  of  natural  justice  being  e.xcluded,  was  to 
be  won  only  by  superior  power.  Neither  of  the  rivals  and  intruders  from 
across  the  ocean  dealt  with  the  Indians  as  if  even  they  had  any  absolute 
right  to  territory  from  which  they  claimed  to  have  driven  off  former  pos- 
sessors. So  the  Indian  prerogative  was  recognized  by  the  French  and  the 
English  as  available  only  on  either  side  for  backing  up  some  rival  claim  of 
the  one  or  the  other  nation  ;  though  when  the  mother-countries  were  at 
peace  in  Europe,  their  subjects  here  by  no  means  felt  bound  even  to  a 
show  of  truce,  and  they  were  always  most  ready  to  avail  themselves  of  a 
declaration  of  war  at  home  to  make  their  wilderness  campaigns.  It  is 
curious  to  note  that  in  all  the  negotiations  between  the  Indians  and  Euro- 
peans, including  those  of  our  own  government,  the  only  landed  right  recog- 
nized as  belonging  to  the  savages  was  that  of  giving  up  territory.  The 
prior  right  of  ownership  by  the  tenure  of  possession  was  regarded  as  invali- 
dated both  by  the  manner  in  which  it  had  been  acquired  and  by  a  lack  to 
make  a  good  use  of  it. 

It  was  in  the  closing  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  in  those  open- 
ing the  eighteenth  that  the  military  and  the  priestly  representatives  of 
France  in  Canada  resolutely  advised  and  undertook  tlie  measures  which 


.1 


THE   RED   INDIAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


301 


promised  to  give  them  a  secure  and  extended  possession  of  the  whole  north 
of  the  continent,  excepting  only  the  strip  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard  then 
firmly  held  by  the  English  colonists.  Even  this  excepted  region  of  terri- 
tory was  by  no  means,  however,  regarded  as  positively  irreclaimable,  and 
military  enterprises  were  often  planned  with  the  aim  of  a  complete  extinc- 
tion of  English  possession.  The  French  in  their  earliest  explorations,  in 
penetrating  the  country  to  the  west  and  to  the  south,  had  been  keenly 
observant  in  marking  the  strategic  points  on  lake  and  river  for  strongholds 
which  should  give  them  the  advantage  of  single  positions  and  secure  a 
chain  of  posts  for  easy  and  safe  communications.  Their  leading  object  vvas 
to  gain  an  ascendency  over  the  native  tribes  ;  and  as  they  could  not  expect 
easily  and  at  once  to  get  the  mastery  over  them  all,  policy  dictated  such 
a  skilful  turning  to  account  of  their  feuds  among  themselves  as  would 
secure  strong  alliances  of  interest  and  friendship  with  the  more  powerful 
ones.  Th."  French  did  vastly  more  than  the  English  to  encourage  the 
passions  of  the  savages  for  war  and  to  train  them  in  military  skill  and  arti- 
fice, leaving  them  for  the  most  part  unchecked  in  the  indulgence  of  their 
ferocity.  It  is  true  that  the  Dutch  and  the  English  had  the  start  in  supply- 
ing the  savages  with  firearms,  under  the  excuse  that  they  were  needed  by 
the  natives  for  the  most  effective  support  of  the  rapidly  increasing  trade  in 
peltries.  But  the  French  were  not  slow  to  follow  the  example,  as  it  pre- 
sented to  them  a  matter  of  necessity.  And  through  the  long  and  bloody 
struggle  between  the  two  European  nationalities  with  their  red  allies,  it  may 
be  safely  affirmed  that  the  frontier  warfare  of  the  English  colonists  was 
waged  against  savages  armed  as  well  as  led  on  by  the  French. 

Two  objects,  generally  harmonious  and  mutually  helpful  of  each  other, 
inspired  the  activity  of  the  French  in  taking  possession  successively  of 
posts  in  the  interior  of  the  continent.  The  first  of  these  was  the  establish- 
ment of  mission  stations  for  the  conversion  of  the  savages.  The  other 
object  of  these  wilderness  posts  was  to  secure  the  lucrative  gains  of  the  fur 
trade  from  an  ever-extending  interior.  Though,  as  was  just  said,  these  two 
objects  might  generally  be  harmoniously  pursued,  it  was  not  always  found 
easy  or  possib  z  to  keep  them  in  amity,  or  to  prevent  sharp  collisions  be- 
tween them.  There  was  a  vigorous  rivalry  in  the  fur  trade  between  the 
members  of  an  associated  company,  with  a  government  monopoly  for  the 
traffic,  and  very  keenly  enterprising  individuals  who  pursued  it,  with  but 
little  success  in  concealing  their  doings,  in  defiance  of  the  monopolists. 
The  burden  of  the  official  correspondence  between  the  authorities  in  Canada 
and  those  at  the  French  cou:  l  related  to  the  irregularities  and  abuses  of 
this  traffic.  Incident  to  these  was  a  lively  plying  of  the  temptations  of  that 
other  traffic  which  poured  into  the  wilderness  floods  of  French  brandy. 
The  taste  of  this  fiery  stimulant  once  roused  in  a  savage  could  rarely  after- 
wards be  appeased.  The  English  colonists  soon  gained  an  advantage  in 
this  traffic  in  their  manufacture  of  cheap  rum.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  this 
rivalry  between  monopolists  and  individuals  in  the  fur  trade,  aided  by  the 


(r  ii. 


rf\ 


^ 


i 


If  '" 


i 


a 


?) 


S  h 


h." 


h ;  ¥ 


i , 


11.    >  i' '  « 


303 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


Stimulant  for  which  the  Indian  was  most  craving,  would  impair  the  spirit- 
ual labors  of  the  priests  at  their  wild  stations.  Nor  were  there  lacking 
instances  in  which  the  priests  themselves  were  charged  with  sharing  not 
only  the  gains  of  the  fur  trade,  but  also  those  of  the  brandy  traffic,  either 
in  the  interests  of  the  monopolists  or  of  individuals. 

The  earliest  extended  operations  of  the  French  fur  trade  with  the  Indians 
were  carried  on  by  the  northerly  route  to  Lake  Huron  by  the  Ottawa  River, 
The  French  had  little  to  apprehend  from  English  interference  by  this  diffi- 
cult route  with  its  many  portages.  But  it  soon  became  of  vital  necessity 
to  the  French  to  take  and  hold  strong  points  on  the  line  of  the  Great  Lakes. 
These  were  on  the  narrow  streams  which  made  the  junctions  between 
them.  So  a  fort  was  to  be  planted  at  Niagara,  between  Ontario  and  Erie  ; 
another  at  Detroit,  between  Erie  and  Huron  ;  another  at  Michilimackinac, 
between  Michigan  and  Huron  ;  another  at  the  fall  of  the  waters  of  Superior 
into  Huron  ;  and  Fort  St.  Joseph,  near  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan,  facili- 
tated communication  with  the  Illinois  and  the  Miami  tribes  ;  the  Ojibwas, 
Ottawas,  Wyandots,  and  Pottawattomies  having  their  settlements  around 
the  westernmost  of  the  lakes,  the  Sioux  being  still  beyond.  South  of 
Lake  Erie,  in  the  region  afterwards  known  as  the  Northwest  Territory, 
between  the  Alleghanies,  the  Ohio,  and  the  Mississippi,  were  the  Delawares, 
the  Shawanees,  and  the  Mingoes.  It  is  to  be  kept  in  view  that  this  terri- 
tory, though  formally  ceded  by  France  to  England  in  the  treaty  of  1762-63, 
had  previously  been  claimed  by  the  English  colonists  as  rightfully  belong- 
ing to  their  monarch,  it  being  merely  the  undefined  extension  of  the  sea- 
coast  held  by  virtue  of  the  discovery  of  the  Cabots. 

The  fifth  volume  of  the  M^moircs  published  by  Margry  gives  us  the  ori- 
ginal documents,  dating  16S3-1695,  relating  to  the  first  project  for  opening  a 
chain  of  posts  to  hold  control  of,  and  to  facilitate  communication  between, 
Canada  and  the  west  and  south  of  the  continent.  The  project  was  soon 
made  to  extend  its  purpose  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  incursions  of  the 
Iroquois  and  the  attempted  invasions  of  the  English,  with  a  consequent 
drawing  off  of  trade  from  the  French,  had  obliged  the  Marquis  Denonville 
to  abandon  some  of  the  posts  that  had  been  established.  In  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  Champigny,  Frontenac  vigorously  urged  measures  for  the  re- 
possession and  strengthening  of  these  posts.  The  Jesuits  were  earnest  in 
pressing  the  measure  upon  the  governors  of  Canada.  In  pushing  on  the 
enterprise,  the  French  had  sharp  experience  of  the  intense  hostility  of  the 
inner  tribes  who  were  to  be  encountered,  and  who  were  to  be  first  con- 
ciliated. The  French  followed  a  policy  quite  unlike  that  of  the  English  in 
the  method  of  their  negotiations  for  the  occupancy  of  land.  The  colonists 
of  the  latter  aimed  to  secure  by  treaty  and  purchase  the  absolute  fee  and 
ownership  of  a  given  region.  They  intended  to  hold  it  generally  for  cul- 
tivation, and  they  expected  the  Indians  then  claiming  it  to  vacate  it.  The 
French  beguiled  the  Indians  by  asserting  that  they  had  no  intention  either 
of  purchasing  or  forcibly  occupying,  as  if  it  were  their  own,  any  spot  where 


'<  I 


THE    RED    INDIAN    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


303 


pint- 
king 
not 
ither 


they  estabUshed  a  stronghold,  a  trucking  or  a  mission  station.  They  pro- 
fessed to  hold  only  by  sufferance,  and  that,  too,  simply  for  the  security  and 
benefit  of  the  natives,  in  furnishing  them  with  a  better  religion  than  their 
own  and  with  the  white  man's  goods.  The  Iroquois,  finding  the  hunting 
and  trapping  of  game  for  the  English  so  profitable  on  their  own  territory, 
were  bent  on  extending  their  field.  They  hoped,  by  penetrating  to  Michili- 
mackinac,  to  make  themselves  the  agents  or  medium  for  the  trade  with  the 
tribes  near  it,  so  that  they  could  control  the  whole  southern  traffic.  So 
they  had  declared  war  against  the  Illinois,  the  Miamis,  the  Ottawas,  and  the 
Hurons.  It  was  of  vital  importance  to  the  French  to  keep  firm  hold  of 
Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie,  and  to  guard  their  connections.  The  Iroquois 
were  always  the  threatening  obstacle.  It  was  affirmed  that  they  had  become 
so  debauched  by  strong  drink  that  their  squaws  could  not  nourish  their  few 
children,  and  that  they  had  availed  themselves  of  an  adoption  of  those 
taken  from  their  enemies.  As  they  obtained  their  firearms  with  compara- 
tive cheapness  from  the  English  on  the  Hudson  and  Mohawk,  they  used 
them  with  vigor  against  the  inner  tribes  with  their  primitive  weapons,  and 
were  soon  to  find  them  of  service  against  the  English  on  the  frontiers  of 
Virginia.  So  keenly  did  the  English  press  their  trade  as  to  cause  a  waver- 
ing of  the  loyalty  of  those  Indian  tribes  who  had  been  the  first  and  the  fast 
friends  of  the  French.  Thus  it  was  but  natural  that  the  Iroquois  should 
be  acute  enough  to  oppose  the  building  of  a  French  stronghold  at  any  of 
the  selected  posts. 

In  1699,1  La  Mothe  Cadillac  proposed  to  assemble  their  red  allies,  then 
much  dispersed,  and  principally  the  Ottawas,  at  Detroit,  and  there  to  con- 
struct both  a  fort  and  a  village.  At  the  bottom  of  this  purpose,  and  of  the 
opposition  to  it,  was  a  contention  between  rival  parties  in  the  traffic.  The 
favorers  and  the  opponents  of  the  design  made  their  respective  representa- 
tions to  the  French  court.  De  Callieres  objected  to  the  plan  because  of  the 
proximity  of  the  hostile  Iroquois,  who  would  prefer  to  turn  all  the  trade  to 
the  English,  and  his  preference  was  to  reestablish  the  old  posts.  The  real 
issue  to  be  faced  was  whether  the  Indians  now,  and  ultimately,  were  to  be 
made  subjects  of  the  English  or  of  the  French  monarch.  Cadillac  combated 
the  objections  of  Callieres,  and  succeeded  in  effecting  his  design  at  Detroit. 
The  extension  of  the  traffic  was  constantly  bringing  into  the  field  tribes 
heretofore  too  remote  for  free  intercourse.  In  each  such  case  it  depended 
upon  various  contingencies  to  decide  whether  the  French  or  the  English 
would  find  friends  or  foes  in  these  new  parties,  and  the  alternative  would 
generally  rest,  temporarily  at  least,  upon  which  party  was  most  accessible 
and  most  profitable  for  trade.  It  would  hardly  be  worth  the  while  for  an 
historian,  unless  dealing  with  the  special  theme  of  the  rivalries  involved 
in  the  fur  trade  as  deciding  with  which  party  of  the  whites  one  or  another 
tribe  came  into  amity,  to  attempt  to  trace  the  conditions  and  consequences 
of  such  diplomacy  in  inconstant  negotiators. 

»  Margry,  V.  135-250. 


, 


■> 


'  ^ 


i  t'li 


fi' 


304 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


The  En^^lish  began  the  scries  of  attempts  to  bind  the  Five,  afterwards 
the  Six,  Nations  into  amity  or  neutrality  by  treaty  in  1674.  These  treaties 
were  wearisome  in  their  formalities,  generally  unsatisfactory  in  their  terms 
of  assurance,  and  so  subject  to  caprice  and  the  changes  of  fortune  as  to  need 
confirmation  and  renewal,  as  suspicion  or  alleged  treachery  on  either  side 
made  them  practically  worthless.  There  were  two  ends  to  be  gained  by 
these  treaties  of  the  English  with  the  confederated  tribes.  The  one  was 
to  avert  hostilities  from  the  English  and  to  secure  them  privileges  of  tran- 
sit for  trade.  The  other  object,  not  always  avowed,  but  implied  as  a 
n.:.ti!ral  consequent  of  the  first,  was  to  alienate  the  tribes  from  the  French, 
jnd  if  possil)le  to  keep  them  in  a  state  of  local  or  general  conflict.  Each 
spfc.  '  ."ation  of  these  treaties  was  to  be  emphasized  by  the  exchange  of  a 
v"ampi,m  belt.  Then  a  largess  of  presents,  always  including  rum,  was  the 
final  ra;;'"'  ation.  These  goods  were  of  considerable  cost  to  the  English, 
but  always  seemed  a  niggard  gift  to  the  Indians,  as  there  were  so  many  to 
share  in  them. 

The  first  of  this  series  of  treaties  was  that  made  in  1674,  at  Albany,  by 
Col.  Henry  Coursey,  in  behalf  of  the  colonists  of  Virginia.  It  was  of  little 
more  service  than  as  it  initiated  the  parties  into  the  method  of  such  pro- 
ceedings. 

In  the  middle  of  July,  1684,  Lord  Howard,  governor  of  Virginia,  sum- 
moned a  council  of  the  sachems  of  the  Five  Nations  to  Albany.  He  was 
attended  by  two  of  his  council  and  by  Governor  Dongan  of  New  York, 
and  some  of  the  magistrates  of  Albany.  Howard  charged  upon  the  sav- 
ages the  butcheries  and  plunderings  which  they  had  committed  seven  years 
previous  in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  "  belonging  to  the  great  king  of  Eng- 
land." He  told  the  sachems  that  the  English  had  intended  at  once  to 
avenge  those  outrages,  but  through  the  advice  of  Sir  lidmund  Andros, 
then  governor-general  of  the  country,  had  sent  peaceful  messengers  to 
them.  The  sachems  had  proved  perfidious  to  the  pledges  they  then  gave, 
and  the  governor,  after  threatening  them,  demanded  from  them  conditions 
of  future  amity.  After  their  usual  fashion  of  shifting  responsibility  and 
professions  of  regret  and  future  fidelity,  the  sachems  renewed  their  cove- 
nants. Under  the  prompting  of  Governor  Dongan  they  asked  that  the 
Duke  of  York's  arms  should  be  placed  on  the  Mohawk  castles,  as  a  protec- 
tion against  their  enemies,  the  French.  Doubtless  the  Indians,  in  desiring, 
or  perhaps  only  assenting  to,  the  affixing  of  these  English  insignia  to  their 
strongholds,  might  have  had  in  view  only  the  effect  of  them  in  warning  off 
the  I'Vench.  They  certainly  did  not  realize  that  their  English  guests 
would  ever  afterwards,  as  they  did,  regard  this  concession  of  the  tribes  as 
an  avowal  of  allegiance  to  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  and  as  adopting  for 
themselves  the  relation  of  subjects  of  a  foreign  monarch. 

The  experience  gained  by  many  previous  attempts  to  secure  the  fidelity 
of  the  tribes,  thenceforward  known  as  the  Six  Nations  by  the  incorporation 
into  the  confederacy  of  the  remnant  of  the  Tuscaroras,  was  put  to  service 


THE   RED    INDIAN   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


30s 


in  three  succeeding  councils  for  treaty-makinj;,  held  respectively  at  Phila- 
lielphia  in  1743,  in  Lancaster,  Pa.,  in  1744,'  and  at  Albany  in  1746.''  Much 
allowance  is  doubtless  to  be  made  in  the  conduct  of  the  earlier  treaties 
for  the  lack  of  competent  and  faithful  interpreters  in  counci.'  nade  up 
of  representatives  of  several  tril)es,  with  different  languages  a  a  idioms. 
Interpreters  have  by  no  means  always  proved  trustworthy,  ven  when 
qualified  for  their  office.'*  The  difficulty  was  early  experienced  of  putting 
into  our  simple  mother-tongue  the  real  substance  of  an  Indian  harangue, 
which  was  embarrassed  and  expanded  by  images  and  flowers  of  native 
rhetoric,  wrought  from  the  structure  of  their  symbolic  language,  but  adding 
nothing  to  the  terms  or  import  of  the  address.  It  was  observed  that  often 
an  interpreter,  anxious  only  to  state  the  gist  of  the  matter  in  hand,  would 
render  in  a  single  I-.nglish  sentence  an  elaborately  ornate  speech  of  an 
orator  that  had  extended  through  many  minutes  in  its  utterance.  The 
orator  might  naturally  mistrust  w'  her  full  justice  had  been  done  to  his 
plea  or  argument.  There  is  by  w  nic  s  a  unanimity  in  the  opinions  or 
the  judgments  of  those  of  equal  'ntelli,  ice,  who  have  reported  to  us  the 
harangues  of  Indians  in  councils,  as  to  the  qualities  of  their  eloquence  or 
rhetoric.  The  entire  lack  of  terms  for  the  expression  of  abstract  ideas 
compelled  them  to  draw  their  illu  rations  from  natural  objects  and  rela- 
tions. Signs  and  gestures  m  'de  up  a  large  part  of  the  significance  of  a 
discourse.  Doubtless  the  ca  ;  were  frequent  in  which  the  representation 
of  a  tribe  in  a  council  was  made  through  so  few  of  its  members  that  there 
might  be  reasonable  grounds  for  objection  on  the  part  of  a  majority  to  the 
terms  of  any  covenant  or  treaty  that  had  been  made  by  a  chief  or  an  ora- 
tor. Of  one  very  convenient  and  plausible  subterfuge,  or  honest  plea,  — 
whichever  in  any  given  case  it  might  have  been,  —  our  native  tribes  have 
always  been  skilful  in  availing  themselves.  The  assumption  was  that  the 
elder,  the  graver,  wiser  representatives  of  a  tribe  were  those  who  appeared 
on  its  behalf  at  a  council.  When  circumstances  afterwards  led  the  whites 
to  complain  of  a  breach  of  the  conditions  agreed  on,  the  blame  was  always 
laid  by  the  chiefs  on  their  "  young  men,"  whom  they  had  been  unable  to 
restrain. 

During  the  long  term  of  intermittent  warfare  of  the  French  and  English 
on  this  continent,  with  native  tribes  respectively  for  their  foes  or  allies,  the 


l.il" 


'  liy  the  treaty  at  Lancaster,  the  Indians  cov- 
enanted to  cede  to  the  English,  for  goods  of  the 
money  value  of  /'400,  the  lands  between  the  .M- 
leghanies  and  the  Ohio.  [See  our  Vol.  V.  566. 
-ED.] 

-  These  treaties  are  fully  presented,  with  all 
the  harangues,  by  Coldcn,  vol.  ii. 

•'  The  most  capable  and  intelligent  interpreter 
employed  by  the  English  for  a  long  period,  and 
who  served  at  the  councils  for  negotiating  the 
most  important  treaties  of  this  time,  was  Con- 
ad  Weiser.  He  came  with  his  family  from 
\  OL.  I.  —  20 


Germany  in  17 10,  and  settled  at  Schoharie, 
N.  Y.  His  al)ility  and  integrity  won  him  the 
confidence  alike  of  the  Indians  and  the  ICnglish. 
In  the  Collt'c/ions  of  the  Historiial  Society  of  Penn- 
sylvania, vol.  i.  pp.  1-34,  are  autobiographical, 
person.il,  and  narrative  papers  and  jouri\als  by 
this  remarkable  man,  equally  characterized  by 
the  boldest  sjiirit  of  adventure  and  by  an  ardent 
piety.  Me  gives  in  full  his  journal  of  his  mis- 
sion from  the  governments  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Virginia  to  negotiate  with  the  Six  Nations  in 
1737.    [See  Vol.  V.  566.  — En.] 


3o6 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMLRICA. 


m : 


i      il! 


U  '< 


V 


,f'    ^ 


conditions  of  the  conflict,  as  before  hinted,  were  in  general  but  slightly 
affected  by  the  alternative  of  peace  or  war  as  existing  at  any  time  between 
their  sovereigns  and  people  .;i  Europe.  Some  of  the  fiercest  episodes  of 
the  struggle  on  this  soil  took  place  during  the  intervals  of  truce,  armistice, 
and  temporary  treaty  settlements  between  the  leading  powers  in  the  old 
world.  When,  in  the  treaties  closing  a  series  of  campaigns,  the  settlement 
in  the  articles  of  peace  included  a  restoration  of  the  territory  which  had 
been  obtained  by  either  party  by  conquest,  no  permanent  result  was  really 
secured.  These  restitutions  were  always  subject  to  reclamation.  Valuable 
and  strategic  points  of  territory  merely  changed  hands  for  the  time  being ; 
Acadia,  for  example,  being  seven  times  tossed  as  a  shuttlecock  between 
the  parties  to  the  settlement.  The  trial  had  to  be  renewed  and  repeated 
till  the  decision  was  of  such  a  sort  as  to  give  promise  of  finality.  The 
prize  contended  for  here  was  really  the  mastery  of  the  whole  continent, 
though  the  largeness  of  the  stake  was  not  appreciated  till  the  closing  years 
of  the  struggle.  Indeed,  the  breadth  and  compass  of  the  field  were  then  un- 
known quantities.  Those  closing  years  of  stratagem  and  carnage  in  our  for- 
ests correspond  to  what  is  known  in  history  as  the  "  Seven  Years'  War"  in 
Europe,  in  which  France,  as  a  contestant,  was  worsted  in  the  other  quarters 
of  the  globe,  as  in  this.  Clive  broke  her  power  in  India,  as  the  generals  of 
Britain  discomfited  her  here.  The  P'rench,  in  1758,  held  a  profitable  mer- 
cantile settlement  on  five  hundred  miles  of  coast  in  Africa,  between  Cape 
Blanco  and  the  river  Gambia.  It  is  one  of  the  curious  contrarieties  in 
the  workings  of  the  same  avowed  principles  under  different  conditions, 
that  just  at  the  time  that  the  pacific  policy  of  the  Pennsylvania  Quakers 
forbade  their  offering  aid  to  their  countrymen  under  the  bloody  work  go- 
ing on  upon  their  frontiers,  an  eminent  English  Quaker  merchant,  Thomas 
Gumming,  framed  the  successful  scheme  of  conquest  over  this  French 
settlement  in  Africa.^ 

The  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  1748,  seemed  to  promise  a  breathing- 
time  in  the  strife  between  the  French  and  English  here.  In  fact,  however, 
so  far  from  there  being  even  a  smouldering  of  the  embers  on  our  soil,  that 
date  marks  the  kindling  of  the  conflagration  which,  continuing  to  blaze  for 
fifteen  years  onward,  comprehended  all  the  decisive  campaigns.  The 
earliest  of  these  were  ominous  and  disheartening  to  the  English,  but  they 
closed  with  the  fullness  of  triumph.  We  must  trace  with  conciseness  the 
more  prominent  acts  and  incidents  in  which  the  natives,  with  the  French 
and  English,  protracted  and  closed  the  strife. 

When  Europeans  entered  upon  the  region  now  known  as  Pennsylvania, 
though  its  well-watered  and  fertile  territory  and  its  abounding  game  would 
seem  to  have  well  adapted  it  to  the  uses  of  savage  life,  it  does  not  appear 
that  it  was  populously  occupied.  The  Delawares,  which  had  held  it  at  an 
earlier  period,  had,  previously  to  the  coming  of  the  whites,  been  subjugated 
by  the  more  warlike  tribes  of  the  Five  Nations,  or  Iroquois.     Some  of  the 

'  Mahon's  England,  ch.  35,  and  Smollett's  England,  Book  iii.  ch.  9. 


i 


E 


THE   RED    INDIAN   OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 


307 


vanquished  had  passed  to  the  south  or  west,  to  be  merged  in  other  bands  of 
the  natives.  Such  of  them  as  remaineii  in  their  old  haunts  wore  humiliated 
by  their  masters,  despised  as  "  women,"  and  denied  the  privileges  of  war- 
riors. While  the  Five  Nations  were  thus  potent  in  the  upper  portion  of 
Pennsylvania,  around  the  sources  of  the  Susquehanna,  its  southern  region 
was  held  by  the  Shawanees.  The  first  purchase  near  the  upper  re^aon 
made  by  Europeans  of  the  natives  was  by  a  colony  of  Swedes,  under  Gov- 
ernor John  Priiitz,  in  1643.  This  colony  was  subdued,  thouj;h  allowed  to 
remain  on  its  lands,  by  the  Dutch,  in  1655.  In  1664,  the  I-^nglish  took 
possession  of  all  Pennsylvania,  and  of  everything  that  had  i)een  held  by  the 
Dutch.  Penn  founded  his  province  in  1682,  by  grant  from  Charles  II, 
and  in  the  next  year  made  his  much-lauded  treaty  of  peace  and  purchase 
with  the  Indians  for  lands  west  and  north  of  his  city.  The  attractions  of 
the  province,  and  the  easy  opening  of  its  privileges  to  others  than  the 
Friends,  drew  to  it  a  rapid  and  enterprising  immigration.  In  1729  there 
came  in,  principally  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  6,207  settlers.  In  1750 
there  arrived  4,317  Germans  and  1,000  English.  The  population  of  the 
province  in  1769  was  estimated  at  250,000.  The  Irish  settlers  were  mostly 
Presbyterians,  the  Germans  largely  Moravians.  It  soon  appeared,  espe- 
cially when  the  ravages  of  the  Indians  on  the  frontiers  were  most  exasper- 
ating and  disastrous,  that  there  were  elements  of  bitter  discord  between 
these  secondary  parties  in  the  province  and  the  P'riends  who  represented 
the  proprietary  right.  And  this  suggests  a  brief  reference  to  the  fact  that, 
as  a  very  effective  agent  entering  into  the  imbittered  conflicts  of  the  time 
and  scene,  we  are  to  take  into  the  account  some  strong  religious  animosities. 
The  entailed  passions  and  hates  of  the  peoples  of  the  old  world,  as  Catholics 
and  Protestants,  and  even  of  sects  among  the  latter,  were  transferred  here  to 
inflame  the  rage  of  combatants  in  wilderness  warfare.  ^  The  zeal  and  heroic 
fidelity  of  the  French  priests  in  making  a  Christian  from  a  baptized  and 
untamed  savage  had  realized,  under  rude  yet  easy  conditions,  a  degree  of 
success.  In  and  near  the  mission  stations,  groups  of  the  natives  had  been 
trained  to  gather  around  the  cross,  and  to  engage  with  more  or  less  re- 
sponse in  the  holy  rites.  Some  of  them  could  repeat,  after  a  fashion,  the 
Pater  Nostcr,  the  Ave  Maria,  and  the  Creed.  Some  had  substituted  a 
crucifix  or  a  consecrated  medal  for  their  old  pagan  charm,  to  be  worn  on 
the  breast.  When  about  to  go  forth  on  the  war-path,  their  priests  would 
give  them  shrift  and  benediction.  But,  as  has  been  said,  it  was  no  part  or 
purpose  of  this  work  of  christianizing  savages  to  impair  their  qualities  as 
warriors,  to  dull  their  knives  or  tomahawks,  to  quench  their  thirst  for  blood, 
or  to  restrain  the  fiercest  atrocities  and  barbarities  of  the  fight  or  the  vic- 
tory.    On  the  well-known  experience  that  fresh  converts  are  always  the 

'  Governor  Dinwiddie,  in  urging  the  assembly  and  mild  Government  of  a  I'rotestant  King  for 

of  Virginia,   in    1756,  to   active  war  measures,  the  Arbitrary  Kxactions  and  heavy  Oppressions 

warned  them  of  the  alternative  of  "giving  up  of  a  Popish  Tyrant."   (Dinwiddit  Papers,  ii.  p. 

your  Liberty  for  Slavery,  the  purest  Religion  for  515.) 
the  grossest  Idolatry  and  Superstition,  the  legal 


i         '( 


'/ 


If: 


308 


NAKKA'IIVE   ANIJ   CKIIICAL   IIISTOKY   OF    AMI.KICA. 


)  I    i 


most  ardoi'.t  liatcrs  of  heresy,  these  savaj^t;  neophytes  were  initiated  into 
some  of  the  mysteries  of  tiio  doctrinal  strife  l)etwcen  the  creed  of  their 
priests  and  the  abominated  intulelity  and  impiety  of  the  English  Protes- 
tants. Some  of  the  savages  were  by  no  means  slow  to  learn  the  lesson. 
Mr.  I'arkman's  brilliant  and  grai)hic  pages  afford  us  abonnding  illustrations 
of  the  part  which  priestly  instructions  and  intkience  had  in  adtling  to  savage 
ferocity  the  simulation  of  religious  hate  for  heresy.  With  whatever  degree 
of  understanding  or  appreciation  of  the  duty  as  it  quickened  the  courage  or 
the  ferocity  of  the  savage,  there  were  many  scenes  and  occasions  in  which 
the  vv'arrior  added  the  charge  of  heretic  to  that  of  enemy,  when  he  dealt 
his  blow.' 

Almost  as  violent  and  exasi)erating  were  the  animosities  engendered 
between  the  disciples  of  different  Protestant  fellowships.  The  Quakers, 
backed  by  proprietary  rights,  by  the  prestige  of  an  original  peace  policy 
and  friendly  negotiations  with  the  Indians,  and  for  the  most  part  secure  and 
unharmed  in  the  centralized  homes  of  Philadelphia  and  its  neighborhood, 
imagined  that  they  might  refuse  all  participation  in  the  bloody  work  enact- 
ing on  their  frontiers.  The  adventurous  settlers  on  the  borders  were  largely 
Presbyterians.  The  course  of  non-interference  by  the  Quakers,  who  con- 
trolled the  legislature,  seemed  to  those  who  were  bearing  the  brunt  ol 
savage  warfare  monstrously  selfish  and  inhuman.  There  was  a  fatuity  in 
this  course  which  had  to  be  abandoned.  When  a  mob  of  survivors  from 
the  ravaged  fields  and  cabins  of  the  frontiers,  bringing  in  cartloads  of  the 
bones  gathered  from  the  ashes  of  their  burned  dwellings,  thus  enforced 
their  remonstrances  against  the  peace  policy  of  the  legislature,  the  Quakers 
were  compelled  to  yield,  and  to  furnish  the  supplies  of  war.^  Hut  sectarian 
hatred  hardly  ever  reached  an  intenser  glow  than  that  exhibited  between 
the  Pennsylvania  Quakers  and  Presbyterians.  Meanwhile,  the  mild  and 
kindly  missionary  efforts  of  the  Moravians,  in  the  same  neighborhood,  were 
cruelly  baffled.  Their  aim  was  exactly  the  opposite  of  that  which  guided 
the  Jesuit  priests.  They  sought  first  to  make  their  converts  human  beings, 
planters  of  the  soil,  taught  in  various  handicrafts,  and  weaned  from  the 
taste  of  war  and  blood. 

When  the  frontier  war  was  at  its  wildest  pitch  of  havoc  and  fury,  the 
Moravian  settlements,  which  had  reached  a  stage  giving  such  promise  of 
success  as  to  satisfy  the  gentle  and  earnest  spirit  of  the  missionaries  who 
had  planted  them,  were  made  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  rage  of  all  the  jwrties 
engaged    in    the   deadly   turmoil.      The    natives  timidly  nestling  in    their 

1  In   Mr.  P.irkman's  A/oii/td/ni  dini  Wolfe;  i.  one  point,  —  that  of  maintaining  the  right,  and 

p.  65  and  on,  is  a  lively  account  of  the   busy  even  obligation,  of  defensive  warfare.   A  letter  of 

zea!  of  Father  I'iquet  in  making  and  putting  to  very  cogent  argument  to  this  effect  was  addressed 

service  savage  converts  of  the  sort  described  in  by  him  to  the  Society  of  Friends  in  1741,  remon- 

the  te.\t.     [See  Vol.  V.  yj\.  —  Ed.]  strating  with   them  for  their  op])osition  in   the 

*  The  excellent  James  Logan,  who  came  over  legislature  to  means  for  defending  the  colon)', 

as  secretary  to  William   Penn,  and  who  always  Collections  of  Historl.Soc.  of  Pemis.,'\.^.2f>-    [See 

claimed  to  be  a  consistent  member  of  the  Society  Vob  V.  p.  243.  —  Ed.] 
of  Friends,  took  an  exception  to  a  position  on 


^  * 


IllE    KID    INDIAN    OK    NORTH   AMERICA. 


309 


sottlemonts  were  regarded  as  an  emasculated  finck  nf  nurslings,  mean  and 
cowardly,  lacking  equally  the  manhood  of  the  savage  and  the  pride  and 
capacity  of  the  civilized  man.  Worse  than  this,  their  pretended  desire  to 
preserve  a  neutrality  and  to  have  no  part  in  the  broil  was  made  the  ground 
of  a  suspicion,  at  once  acted  upon  as  if  fully  warranted,  that  they  wen- 
really  spies,  offering  secret  information  and  even  covert  help  as  guides  and 
prompters  in  the  work  of  desolation  among  the  scattered  cabins  of  the 
whites.  So  a  maddened  spirit  of  distrust,  inflamed  by  false  rumors  and 
direct  charges  of  complicity,  brougiit  upon  the  Moravian  settlers  the  hate 
and  fury  of  the  leading  parties  in  the  conflict.' 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  most  furious  havoc  of  savage  warfare  should  have 
been  wreaked  on  the  frontiers  of  I'ennsylvania,  the  une  of  all  the  I^nglish 
colonies  in  AuKuica  whose  boast  was,  and  is,  that  tiiere  alone  tlie  entrance 
of  civilized  men  upon  the  domains  of  barbarism  was  marked  and  initiated  by 
the  Christian  policy  of  peace  and  righteousness.  Penn  and  his  representa- 
tives claimed  that  they  liad  twice  jiaid  the  purchase  price  of  the  lands  cov- 
ered by  the  proprietary  ciiartcr  to  the  Indian  occupants  of  them, — once  to 
the  Delawares  residing  upon  them,  and  again  to  the  Iroquois  who  held 
them  by  conquest.  The  famous  "Walking  I'urchase,"  whether  a  fair  or  a 
fraudulent  transaction,  was  intended  to  follow  the  original  policy  of  the 
founder  of  the  province.'-' 

In  the  inroads  made  upon  the  English  settlements  by  Frontenac  and  his 
red  allies,  New  York  and  New  I"2ngland  furnished  the  victims.  The  nvddlc 
rolonies,  so  far  as  then  undertaken,  escaped  the  fray.  Trouble  began  for 
them  in  17 16,  when  the  French  acted  ui)on  their  resolve  to  occupy  the 
valley  of  the  Ohio.  The  Ohio  Land  Company  was  formed  in  1748  to 
advance  settlements  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  and  surveys  were  made  as 
far  as  Louisville.  This  enterprise  roused  anew  the  Indians  and  the  French. 
The  latter  redoubled  their  zeal  in  1753  and  onward,  south  of  Lake  Erie 
and  on  the  branches  of  the  Ohio.  The  English  found  that  their  delay  and 
dilatoriness  in  measures  for  fortifying  the  frontiers  had  given  the  French 
an  advantage  which  was  to  be  recovered  only  with  increased  cost  and 
enterprise.  In  an  earlier  movement,  had  the  English  engaged  their  efforts 
when  it  was  first  proposed  to  them,  they  might  have  lessened,  at  least, 
their  sub.sequent  discomfiture.  Governor  Spotswood,  of  Virginia,  in  1720 
had  urged  on  the  Hritish  government  the  erection  of  a  chain  of  posts  be- 
yond the  Alleghanies,  from  the  lakes  to  the  Mississippi.  But  his  urgency 
had  been  ineffectual.  The  governor  reported  that  there  were  then  "  Seven 
Tributary  Tribes  "  in  Virginia,  being  seven  hundred  in  number,  with  two 

'  It  was  but  .1  repetition  of  the  passions  and  labors  of  the  .Xpostle  Eliot.     The  occasion  of 

jealousies  of  the  colonists  of  Massachusetts,  as  this  dispersion  and  severe  watch  over  the  Indian 

maddened    by   the    devastation   inflicted   upon  converts   was  a   jealousy   that   they   had    been 

them  in   King  Philip's  war,   when   they  them-  warmed  in    the   bosom  of  a  weak  pity  merely 

selves   broke   up   the    settlements,   then    under  for  a  deadlv  use  •^'  their  f.angs. 

hopefnlpromise,of"  Praying  Indians,"  at  Natick  "  [See  Vol.  V       o.  —  Kd.1 
and   other  villages,   the   fruits   of  the   devoted 


,i|    I 


ji.N; 


J 


I 
1 


■i 


310 


NARRATIVE   AXD   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


M' 


M 


»i  a' 


vn 


I'."'  > 


pi 


I  t|i>  ;l 


i 


'lj> 


huiulred   and   fifty  fighting-men,  all  of  whom  were  peaceful.      His   only 
trouble  was  from  the  Tuscaroras  on  the  borders  of  Carolina.' 

The  erection  of  Fort  Duquesne  may  be  regarded  as  opening  the  decisive 
struggle  between  the  French  and  the  English  in  America,  which  reached 
its  height  in  1755,  and  centred  around  the  imperfect  chain  of  stockades 
and  blockhouses  on  the  line  of  the  frontiers  then  reached  by  the  English 
pioneers. 

About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  number  of  French  sub- 
jects in  America,  including  Acadia,  Canada,  and  Louisiana,  was  estimated 
at  about  eighty  thousand.  The  subjects  of  England  were  estimated  at 
about  twelve  hundred  thousand.  But,  as  before  remarked,  this  vast  dis- 
parity of  numbers  by  no  means  represented  an  equal  difference  in  the 
effectiveness  of  the  two  nationalities  in  the  conduct  of  military  movements 
The  French  were  centralized  in  command.  They  had  unity  of  p'lrpose 
and  in  action.  In  most  cases  they  held  actual  defensive  positions  at  points 
which  the  English  had  to  r^ach  by  difficult  approaches ;  and  mure  than  all, 
till  it  became  evident  that  Fr  nee  was  to  lose  the  game,  the  French  re- 
ceived much  the  larger  share  of  aid  from  the  Indians.  Pennsylvania  and 
Virginia  were  embarrassed  in  any  attempt  for  united  defensive  operations 
on  the  frontiers  by  their  own  rival  claims  to  the  Ohio  Valley.  The  F.ng- 
lish,  however,  welcomed  the  first  signs  of  vacillation  in  the  savages.  When 
Ccloron,  in  1749,  had  sent  messengers  to  the  Indi.ns  beyond  the  AUegha- 
nics  to  prepare  fur  the  measures  he  was  about  to  take  to  secure  a  firm  foot- 
hold there,  he  reported  that  the  natives  were  "devoted  entirely  to  the 
English."  This  mighr  have  seemed  true  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawanees, 
though  soon  afterwards  these  were  found  to  be  in  the  interest  of  the 
French.  In  fact,  all  the  tubes,  except  the  Five  Nations,  may  be  regarded 
as  more  or  less  available  for  French  service  up  to  the  final  extinction  of 
their  power  on  the  continent.  Indeed,  as  we  shall  see,  the  mischievous 
enmity  of  the  natives  against  the  English  was  never  more  vengeful  than 
when  it  was  goaded  on  by  secret  French  agency  after  France  had  by 
treaty  yielded  her  claims  on  this  soil.  Nor  could  even  the  presumed  neu- 
trality of  the  Five  Nations  be  relied  upon  by  the  English,  as  there  were 
reasons  for  believing  that  many  among  them  acted  as  spies  and  conveyed 
intelligence.  Till  after  the  year  1754  so  effective  had  been  the  activity  of 
the  French  in  planting  their  strongholds  and  winning  over  the  savages 
that  there  was  not  a  single  English  post  west  of  the  Alleghanies. 

At  the  same  critical  stage  of  this  European  rivalry  in  military  operations, 
the  greed  for  the  profits  of  the  fur  trade  was  at  its  highest  pitch.  The 
beaver.s,  as  well  as  the  red  men,  should  be  regarded  as  essential  parties  to 
the  struggle  between  the  French  and  the  English.  The  latter  had  cut  very 
deep  into  the  trade  which  had  formerly  accrued  wholly  to  the  French  at 
Oswego,  Toronto,  and  Niagara. 


1  Spotswood  Papers,  published  by  the  Virginia  Historical  Society, 
are  followed  in  our  Vol.  V.  —  t"D.] 


[The  events  of  this  period 


THE    KEU    INDIAN    OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 


311 


only 


Up  to  the  year  1720  there  had  come  to  be  established  a  mercantile 
usage  which  had  proved  to  be  very  prejudicial  to  the  English,  alike  in  their 
Indian  iradc  and  in  their  influence  over  the  Indians.  The  French  had 
been  allowed  to  import  goods  into  New  York  to  be  used  for  their  Indian 
trade.  Of  course  this  proved  a  very  profitable  business,  as  it  facilitated 
tlieir  operations  and  was  constantly  extending  over  a  wider  reach  their 
friendly  relations  with  the  farther  tribes.  Trade  with  Europe  and  the 
West  Indies  and  Canada  could  be  maintained  only  by  single  voyages  in  a 
year,  through  the  perilous  navigation  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  With  the  Eng- 
lish ports  on  the  Atlantic,  voyages  could  be  made  twice  or  thrice  a  year. 
A  few  merchants  in  New  York,  having  a  monopoly  of  supplying  goods  to 
tae  French  in  Canada,  with  their  principals  in  lingland,  had  found  their 
business  very  profitable.  Goods  of  prime  value,  especially  "'strouds,"  a 
kind  of  coarse  woollen  cloth  highly  prized  by  the  Indians,  were  r:;ade  in 
and  exported  from  England  much  more  cheaply  than  from  France.  The 
mischief  of  this  method  of  trade  being  realized,  an  act  was  passed  by  the 
Assembly  in  New  York,  in  1720,  which  prohibited  the  selling  of  Indian 
goods  to  the  French  under  severe  penalties,  in  order  to  the  encourage- 
ment of  trade  in  general,  and  to  the  e.xtension  of  the  influence  of  the  Eng- 
lish over  the  Indians  to  counterbalance  that  of  the  French.  Some  mer- 
chants in  London,  just  referred  to,  petitioned  the  king  against  the  ratifica- 
tion of  this  act.  By  order  in  council  the  king  referred  the  petition  to  the 
Lords  of  Trade  and  Plantations.  A  hearing,  with  testimonies,  followed,  in 
which  those  interested  in  the  monopoly  made  many  statements,  ignorant 
or  false,  as  to  the  geography  of  the  country,  and  the  method  and  effects  of 
the  advantage  put  into  the  hands  of  the  French.  But  the  remonstrants 
failed  to  prevent  the  restricting  measure.  From  that  time  New  York 
vastly  extended  its  trade  and  intercourse  with  the  tribes  near  and  distant, 
greatly  to  the  injury  of  the  French.^ 

The  first  white  man's  dwelling  in  Ohio  was  that  of  the  Moravian  mis- 
sionary, Christian  Frederic  Post.^  He  was  a  sagacious  and  able  man,  and 
ha.l  acquired  great  influence  over  the  Indians,  which  he  used  in  conciliatory 
ways,  winning  their  respect  and  confidence  by  the  boldness  with  which  he 
ventured  to  trust  himself  in  their  villages  and  lodges,  as  if  he  were  under 
some  .nagical  protection.  He  went  on  his  first  journey  to  the  Ohio  in 
1758,  by  request  of  the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  on  a  mission  to  the 
Delawares,  Shawanees,  and  Mingoes.  These  had  once  been  friendly  to  the 
English,  but  having  been  won  over  by  the  French,  the  object  was  to  re- 
gain their  confidence.  The  tribes  had  at  this  time  come  to  understand,  in 
a  thoroughly  practical  way,  that  they  were  restricted  to  certain  limited  con- 
ditions so  far  as  they  were  parties  to  the  fierce  rivalry  between  the  Euro- 

'  The  official  papers  are  given  in  full  by  Col-  trade  of  New  York  increased  fivefold  in  twelve 

den,  who  adds  a  very  able  memorial  of  his  own,  years. 

in  favor  of  the  act,  addressed  to  Governor  Hur-         '^  [See  Vol.  V.  5J0,  575.  ^  Ed.] 
net,  in   1724.     It  was  estimated  that  the  Indian 


i\^U 


■''*W^ 


h  i  i  ; 


v\i:^^u^f\ 


312 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


ih 


I    ft, 


I        1 


peans.  The  issue  was  no  longer  an  open  one  as  to  their  being  able  to 
reclaim  their  territory  for  their  own  uses  by  driving  off  all  these  pale-faced 
trespassers.  It  was  for  them  merely  tf)  choose  whether  they  would  hence- 
forward have  the  French  or  the  English  for  neighbors,  and,  if  it  must  be 
so,  for  masters.  Nor  were  they  left  with  freedcm  or  power  to  make  a  de- 
liberate choice.  But  Post  certaii^ly  stretched  a  point  when  he  told  the 
Indians  tliat  the  luiglish  did  not  wish  to  occupy  their  lands,  but  only  to 
drive  off  the  French. 

As  Governor  Spotswood,  in  the  interest  of  Virginia,  had  attempted,  in 
1716,  to  break  the  French  line  of  occupation  by  promoting  settlements  in 
the  west.  Governor  Keith,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed  with  a  similar  effort 
in  1719.  Both  efforts  could  be  only  temporarily  withstood,  and  if  baffled 
at  one  point  were  renewed  at  another.  The  I']nglisli  always  showed  a 
tenacity  in  clinging  to  an  advance  once  made,  and  were  inclined  to  change 
it  only  for  a  further  advance.  Though  Fort  Duquesne  was  blown  up  when 
abandoned  by  the  French,  with  the  hope  of  rendering  it  useless  to  the 
English,  the  post  was  too  commanding  a  one  to  be  neglected.  After  it 
had  been  taken  by  General  Forbes  in  November,  175^^,  and  had  been 
strongly  reconstructed  by  General  Stanwix,  though  it  was  then  two  hun- 
dred miles  distant  from  the  nearest  settlement,  the  possession  of  it  was  to 
a  great  extent  tlie  deciding  fact  of  the  advancing  struggle.  Colonel  Arm- 
strong had  taken  the  Indian  town  of  Kittanning  in  1756. 

The  treaty  negotiations  between  English  and  French  diplomatcs  at  a 
foreign  court,  in  1763,  which  covenanted  for  the  .surrender  of  all  territory 
east  of  the  Mississippi  and  of  all  the  fortified  posts  on  lake  ai  d  river  to 
Great  Britain,  was  but  a  contract  on  paper,  which  was  very  long  in  finding 
its  full  ratification  among  the  parties  alone  interested  in  the  result  here. 
There  were  still  three  of  these  parties  :  the  Indians  ;  the  French,  who  were 
in  possession  of  the  strongholds  in  the  north  and  west ;  and  tlie  Ihiglish 
colonists,  supported  by  what  was  left  of  the  British  military  forces,  skeleton 
regiments  and  invalided  soldiers,  who  were  to  availthemselves  of  their  ac- 
quired domain.  During  the  bloody  and  direful  war  which  had  thus  been 
closed,  the  Indians  had  come  to  regard  themselves  as  holding  the  balance 
of  power  between  the  French  and  the  I'jiglish.  Often  did  the  abler  sav- 
age warriors  express  alike  their  wonder  and  their  rage  that  those  foreign 
intruders  should  choose  these  wild  regions  for  the  trial  of  their  fighting 
powers.  "Why  do  you  not  settle  your  fierce  quarrels  in  your  own  land, 
or  at  least  upon  the  sea,  instead  of  involving  us  and  our  forests  in  your 
rivalry  ? "  was  the  question  to  the  officers  and  the  file  of  the  European 
forces.  Though  the  natives  soon  came  to  realize  that  they  would  be  the 
losers,  whichever  of  the  two  foreign  parties  should  prevail,  their  prefer- 
ences were  doubtless  on  the  side  of  the  French  ;  and  by  force  of  circum- 
stances easily  explicable,  '  ^hr.  English  power,  imperial  and  provincial, 
had  obtained  the  mastci  ,  ..;  the  territory,  the  sympathies  and  aid  of  the 
natives  went  with  the  British  during  the  rebellion  of  the  colonics      But 


^ 


#1 


t 


THE    RED   INDIAN    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


313 


before  this  result  was  reached  England  won  its  ascendency  at  a  heavy 
sacrifice  of  men  antl  money,  in  a  scries  of  campaigns  under  many  different 
generals.  The  general  peace  between  England,  France,  and  Spain,  secured 
by  the  treaty  of  1763,  and  involving  the  cession  of  all  American  territory 
east  of  the  Mississippi  by  France  to  15ritain,  was  naturally  e.xpcctcd  to 
bring  a  close  to  savage  warfare  against  tlie  colonists.  The  result  was  quite 
the  contrary,  inasmuch  as  the  sharpest  and  most  desolating  havoc  was 
wrought  by  that  foe  after  the  English  were  nominally  left  alone  to  meet 
the  encounter.  The  explanation  of  this  fact  was  that  the  French,  though 
by  covenant  withdrawn  from  the  field,  were,  hardly  even  with  a  pretence 
of  secrecy,  perpetuating  and  even  extending  their  influence  over  their 
former  wild  allies  in  eml^arrassing  and  thwarting  all  the  schemes  of  the 
lOnglish  for  turning  their  conquests  to  account.  General  Amherst  was 
left  in  command  here  with  only  enfeebled  fragments  of  regirients  and 
with  slender  ranks  of  provincials.  The  military  duty  of  the  hour  was  for 
the  conquerors  to  take  formal  possession  of  all  the  outposts  still  held  by 
French  garrisons,  announcing  to  those  in  command  the  absolute  conditions 
of  the  treaty,  and  to  substitute  the  English  for  the  French  colors,  hence- 
forward to  wave  over  them.  This  humiliating  necessity  was  in  itself 
grievous  enough,  as  it  forced  u]ion  the  commanders  of  posts  which  had 
imt  then  been  reached  by  the  war  in  Canada,  a  condition  against  which  no 
remonstrance  would  avail.  But  beyond  that,  it  furnished  the  occasion  for 
the  most  formidable  savage  conspiracy  ever  formed  on  this  crntinent, 
looking  to  the  complete  extinction  of  the  luiglish  settlements  here.  The 
French  in  those  extreme  western  posts  had  been  most  successful  in  secur- 
ing the  attachment  of  the  neighboring  Indian  tribes,  and  found  strong 
sympathizers  among  them  in  their  discomfiture.  At  the  same  time  those 
tribes  had  the  most  bitter  hostility  towards  the  English  with  whom  they 
had  come  in  contact.  They  complained  that  the  luiglish  treated  them 
with  contempt  and  haughtiness,  being  niggard  of  their  presents  and  sharp 
in  their  trade.  They  regardei  each  advanced  English  settlement  on  their 
lands,  if  only  that  of  a  solitary  trader,  as  the  germ  of  a  permanent  colony. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  French  still  holding  the  posts,  waiting  only 
the  exasperating  summons  to  yield  them  up,  found  the  temptation  strong 
and  easy  of  indulgence  to  inflame  their  recent  allies,  and  now  their  sympa- 
thizing friends,  among  the  tribes,  with  an  imbittercd  rage  against  their  new 
masters.  Artifice  and  deception  were  availed  of  to  reinforce  the  passions 
of  savage  breasts.  The  ]'>ench  sought  to  relieve  the  astrauided  consterna- 
tion of  their  red  friends  on  finding  that  they  were  compelled  to  yield  the 
field  to  the  subjects  of  the  Flnglish  monarch,  by  beguihng  them  with  the 
fancy  that  the  concession  was  but  a  temporary  one,  very  soon  to  be  set 
aside  by  a  new  turn  in  the  wheel  of  ff)rtune.  Their  French  father  had 
only  fallen  asleep  while  his  English  enemies  had  been  impudently  trespass- 
ing upon  the  lands  of  his  red  children.  He  would  soon  rouse  himself  to 
avenge  the  insult,  and  would  reclaim  what  he  had  thus  lost.    Indeed,  on  the 


r 


It 


i- 


( 


tL 


'^#:  / 


'■m-'  */. 


\  I 


3H 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAI     HISTOXY   Of    AiuCRICA. 


principle  that  the  size  and  ornamentinsjs  ol  a  Hr^  involval  no  additional 
wron;^  in  the  telling  it,  the  Indians  were  informed  that  a  French  army  was 
even  then  preparing  to  ascend  the  Mississippi  with  full  force,  before  which 
the  English  would  be  crushed. 

There  was  then  in  the  tribe  of  Ottawas,  settled  near  Detroit,  a  master 
spirit,  who,  as  a  man  and  as  a  chief,  was  the  most  sagaciou.^,  eloquent,  bold, 
and  every  way  gifted  of  his  race  that  has  ever  risen  before  the  white  man 
on  this  continent  to  contest  in  the  hopeless  struggle  of  barbarism  with 
civiUzation.  That  Pontiac  was  crafty,  unscrupulous,  relentless,  finding  a 
revel  in  havoc  and  carnage,  might  disqualify  him  for  the  noblest  epithets 
which  the  white  man  bestows  on  the  virtues  of  a  military  hero.  But  he 
had  the  virtues  of  a  savage,  all  of  them,  and  in  their  highest  lange  of 
nature  and  of  facdty.  He  was  a  stern  philosopher  and  moralist  also,  of 
the  type  engendered  by  free  forest  life,  unsophisticated  and  trained  in  the 
school  of  the  wilderness.  He  knew  well  the  attractions  of  civilization.  He 
weighed  and  compared  them,  as  they  presented  themselves  before  his  eyes 
in  full  contrast  with  savagery,  in  the  European  and  in  the  Indian,  and  in 
those  dubious  specimens  of  humanity  in  which  the  line  of  distinction  was 
blurred  by  the  Indianized  white  man,  the  "  Christian  "  convert,  and  the 
halt-breed.  Deliberately  and,  we  may  say,  inteliigontly,  he  preferred  fo>  his 
own  people  the  state  of  savagery.  Intelligently,  because  he  gave  grounds 
for  his  preference,  which,  from  his  point  of  view  and  experience,  had  weight 
in  themselves,  and  cannot  be  denied  something  more  than  plausibility  even 
in  the  judgment  of  civilized  men,  for  idealists  like  Rousseau  and  the  Abbe 
Raynal  have  pleaded  for  them.  Pontiac  was  older  in  native  sagacity  and 
shrewdness  than  in  years.  He  had  evidei.ee  enough  that  his  race  had 
suffered  only  harm  from  intercourse  with  the  whites.  The  manners  and 
temptaticns  of  civiMzation  had  affected  them  only  by  demoralizing  influ- 
ences. All  the  .'  •■■^nts  of  life  in  the  white  man  struck  at  what  was 
nob  est  in  the  n,.vi^  if  the  Indian,  —  his  virility,  his  self-respect,  his  proud 
and  sufficing  indcijendence,  his  content  with  his  former  surroundings  and 
range  of  life.  With  an  earnest  eloquence  Pontiac,  in  the  lodges  and  at 
the  couiicil  fires  of  his  people,  whether  of  his  own  immediate  tribe  or  of 
representative  warriors  of  other  tribes,  set  before  them  the  demonstration 
that  security  and  happiness,  if  not  peace,  depended  for  them  on  their 
renouncing  all  reliance  upon  the  white  man's  ways  and  goods,  and  revert- 
ing with  a  stern  stoicism  to  the  former  conditions  of  their  lot.  He  told 
his  responsive  listeners  that  the  Great  Spirit,  in  pouring  the  wide  salt 
waters  between  the  two  races  of  his  children,  meant  to  divide  them  and  to 
keep  them  forever  apart,  giving  to  each  of  them  a  country  which  was  their 
own,  where  they  were  free  to  live  after  their  own  method.  The  different 
tinting  of  their  skin  indicated  a  variance  which  testified  to  a  rooted  diver- 
gence of  nature.  For  his  red  children  the  Great  Spirit  had  provided  the 
forest,  the  meadow,  the  lake,  and  the  river,  with  fish  and  game  for  food 
and  clothing.     The  canoe,  the  moccasin,  the  snow-shoe,  the  stone  axe,  the 


^^:i-: 


■*V)<C: 


THF,   KKD    INUiAX   Of    NORTH    A.UEKI''.'. 


3'S 


ii!ii 


hide  or  bark  covered  lodf^e,  the  fields  of  golden  maize,  the  root  copy,  the 
vines  and  berries,  the  waters  of  the  cold  crystal  spring,  made  thv  .uvtntri-y 
of  their  possessions.  They  belonged  to  nature,  and  were  of  kin  ';o  all  its 
other  creatures,  which  they  put  freely  to  their  use,  holding  c  -ythiLj/  'n 
common.  The  changing  moons  brought  round  the  seasons  ••  pLiri*:  iig 
and  hunting,  for  game,  festivity,  and  religious  rite.  Their  oi^.  mcu  pre- 
served the  sacred  traditions  of  their  lace.  Their  braves  wore  the  scars  and 
"rophies  of  a  noble  manhood,  and  their  young  men  were  in  training  to  be 
the  warriors  of  their  tribes  in  defence  or  conquest. 

These,  argued  Pontiac,  were  the  heritage  which  the  Great  Spirit  had  as- 
signed to  his  red  children.  The  spoiler  had  come  among  them  from  across 
the  salt  sea,  and  woe  and  ruin  for  the  Indian  had  come  with  him.  The 
white  man  could  scorn  the  children  of  the  forest,  but  could  not  be  their 
friend  or  helper.  Let  the  Indian  be  content  and  proud  to  emain  an  In- 
dian. Let  him  at  once  renounce  all  use  of  the  white  man's  goods  and  imple- 
ments and  his  fire-water,  and  fall  back  upon  the  independence  of  nature, 
fed  on  the  flesh  and  clothed  with  the  skins  secured  by  bow  and  arrow  and 
his  skill  of  woodcraft. 

Such  was  the  pleading  of  the  most  gifted  chieftain  and  the  wisest  patriot, 
the  native  product  of  the  American  wilderness.  There  was  a  nobleness  in 
him,  even  a  grandeur  and  prescience  of  soul,  which  take  a  place  now  on  the 
list  of  protests  that  have  poured  from  human  breasts  against  the  decrees  of 
fate.  Pontiac  followed  up  his  bold  scheme  by  all  the  arts  and  appliances 
of  forest  diplomacy.  He  formed  his  cabinet,  and  sent  out  his  ambassadors 
with  their  credentials  in  the  reddened  hatchet  and  the  war-l-^lt.  They 
visited  some  of  even  the  remoter  tribes,  with  appeals  conciliatory  of  all 
minor  feuds  and  quarrels.  Their  success  was  qualifieJ  only  by  the  inveter- 
acy of  e.xisting  enmities  among  some  of  these  tribes.  It  v.-cuL  oc  difficult 
to  estimate,  even  if  only  approximately,  the  number  if  he  'av'ages  who 
were  more  or  less  directly  engaged  in  the  conspira'  '  ■'..  Ponii.ic.  A  noted 
French  trader,  who  had  resided  many  years  amon[  the  Indians,  and  who 
had  had  an  extended  intercourse  with  the  tribes,  it.T\  od  a.:  Detroit  dr-ing 
the  siege,  having  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  kiiit;  r,!  Great  Britain. 
Largely  from  his  own  personal  knowledge,  he  drew  un  an  vjlaborate  list  of 
the  tribes,  with  the  number  of  warriors  in  each.  The  sunmuig  up  of  these 
is  56,500.  In  the  usual  way  of  allowing  one  to  five  of  a  unole  population 
for  able-bodied  men,  this  would  represent  the  number  of  the  savages  as 
about  283,000,  which  slightly  exceeds  the  number  of  Indians  now  in  our 
national  domain.^ 

The  lake  and  river  posts  which  had  been  yielded  up  by  the  French,  on 
the  summons,  were  occupied  by  slender  and  poorly  supiilied  English  garri- 
sons, unwarned  of  the  impending  concentration.  The  .scheme  of  Pontiac 
involved  two  leading  acts  in  the  drama  :  one  was  the  beieaguerment  of  all 

'  Appendix  V  to  the  O/iio  Valley  Historical  Series,  edition  of  Bouquet's  Expedition  (Cinciu"iati, 
1868). 


.1 


f?i 


i?» 


V. 


.'<«■ 


'<   ! 


i;i 


!  f  I  i 


in 


s 


«M, 


3i6 


NARRATIVE    AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY    OF   AMERICA. 


■-[•t  ' 


i;       I 


P      t| 


the  fortified  lake  and  river  garrisons  ;  the  other  was  an  extermination  by 
fire  and  carnaye  of  all  the  i-sohited  frontier  settlements  at  harvest  time, 
so  as  to  cause  general  starvation.  The  plan  was  that  all  these  assaults, 
respectively  assigned  to  bodies  ot  the  allies,  should  be  made  at  the  same 
time,  fixed  by  a  i)hase  of  the  moon.  Scattered  through  the  wilderness 
were  many  English  traders,  in  their  cabins  and  with  their  packhorses  ami 
goods.  These  were  plundered  and  massacred. ^  The  assailed  posts  were 
slightly  reinforced  by  the  few  surviving  settlers  and  traders  who  escaped 
the  open  field  slaughter.  The  conspiracy  was  so  far  effective  as  to  paralyze 
with  dismay  the  occupants  of  the  whole  region  which  it  threatened.  Hut 
pluck  and  endurance  proved  equal  to  the  appalling  conflict.  Nearly  all  the 
posts,  after  various  alternations  of  experience,  succumbed  to  the  savage  foe. 
Such  was  the  fate  of  Venango,  Le  Bceuf,  Prcsqu'  Isle,  La  Bay,  St.  Jose])h, 
Miamis,  Ouachtanon,  .Sandusky,  and  .Michilimackinac.  Detroit  alone  held 
out.  The  fort  at  Niagara,  being  very  strong,  was  not  attacked.  The 
Shawanees  and  Delawares  were  active  agents  in  this  conspiracy.  The 
English  used  all  their  efforts  and  appliances  to  keep  the  Six  Nations  neu- 
tral. The  Erench  near  the  Mississippi  were  active  in  plying  and  helping 
the  tribes  within  their  reach.  The  last  French  flag  that  came  down  on  our 
territory  was  at  Fort  Chartres  on  the  Mississippi.^ 

^  It  is  estimated  that  not  less  than  two  liun-  being  plundered  of  goods  of  more  than  a  hun- 
dred of  these  scattered  traders,  who  had  con-  dred  thousand  pounds  in  value, 
fidently   ventured   into    tlie   wilderness   on   the         -  [The  events  of  the  I'ontiac  war  can  be  fol 
assurance  of  the  treaty,    vere  massacred,  after  lowed  in  Vol.  V.  —  Eu.] 


>i|n    ! 


;  u 


H     (. 


CRITICAL   ESSAY    0.\    THE    SOURCES   OF    INFOR.MATiO.\.» 

By  Dr.  F'.'is  anil  the  Editor. 


0\  some  few  hisloric.il  subjects  we  have  vol- 
umes so  felicitously  constructed  as  to  com- 
bine all  that  is  most  desirable  in  original  mate- 
rials with  a  judicious  digest  of  them.  Of  such 
a  character  is  Francis  rarkman's  Friincc  ami 
Eii:;liiU(l  in  JVoriii  Aimrica,  A  Serhs  of  Histori- 
cal Narratives.  So  abundant,  authentic,  ami  in- 
telligently gathered  are  his  citations  from  and  ref- 
erences tc  the  journals,  letters,  official  reports,  and 
documents,  often  in  the  very  words  of  the  actors, 
that,  through  the  writer's  luminous  pages,  we 
are,  for  all  substantial  purposes,  made  to  read 
and  listen  to  their  own  narrations.  Indeed,  we 
are  even  more  favored  than  that.  .So  com])re- 
hensive   have  been  his  researches,  and  so  full 


and  many-sided  are  the  materi.als  which  he  has 
digested  for  us,  that  we  have  all  the  benefit  of 
an  attendance  or  a  trial  in  a  court  or  a  debate 
in  the  forum,  where  by  testimony  and  cross-ex- 
amination different  witnesses  are  made  to  verify 
or  rectify  their  separate  assertions.  The  oflicial 
representatives  of  France,  military  and  civil,  on 
this  continent,  like  their  superiors  and  patrons 
at  home,  were  by  no  means  all  of  one  mind. 
They  had  their  conflicting  interests  to  serve. 
They  made  their  reports  to  those  to  whom  they 
were  responsible  or  sought  to  influence,  and  so 
colored  them  by  their  selfishness  or  riv;;'iy. 
These  communications,  gathered  from  w-djiy 
scattered    repositories,    are    for    the   first   tunc 


'  The  biblioijraphy  of  the  suhjcct  i<  nowhere  exhaustively  done.  The  Proof-sheets  of  Pilling  as  a  tent.i'ivc 
effort,  and  his  Inter  divisionary  sections,  devoted  to  the  Eskimo,  Siouan,  and  other  stocks,  though  primavily 
framed  for  their  lin;;uistic  beariin;.  are  the  chief  help  ;  and  these  guides  can  be  supplemented  by  Field's  Itu  .in 
Bil>liixrafliy.  the  reference-*  fur  anonymous  books  in  ."^abin's  Dictionary  (ix.  p.  Xr,),  and  sections  in  n.anv 
catal'i-.;ues  of  public  .ind  pri-.;ite  libraries,  like  the  I'.rinlcy  (iii.  5.1|;2  etc.).  d('vr>ted  wholly  or  in  part  to  Ameri- 
cana, and  the  foot-notes  and  authorities  given  in  I'arknian,  H.  H.  liancroft,  and  many  others. 


THE    RED    INDIAN    UF    NORTH   AMERICA. 


317 


,  J. 


brought  together  and  made  to  confront  each 
other  in  Mr.  I'arknian's  pages.  Allowing  lor  a 
gap  covering  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  which  is  yet  to  be  filled,  Mr.  Parknian's 
series  of  volumes  deals  with  the  whole  period  of 
the  enterprise  of  France  in  the  new  world  to  its 
Cession  of  all  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  to 
(jreat  lirilain.  His  marvellously  faithful  and 
skilful  reproduction  of  the  scenic  features  of  the 
continent,  in  its  wild  slate,  bears  a  tit  relation 
to  his  elaborate  study  of  its  red  denizens.  His 
wide  and  arduous  exploration  in  the  tracks  of 
the  first  pioneers,  and  his  easy  social  relations 
with  the  modern  representatives  of  the  aborigi- 
nal stock,  put  him  back  into  the  scenes  and 
companionship  of  those  whose  schemes  and 
achievements  he  was  to  trace  historically.  After 
identifying  localities  and  lines  of  exploration 
here,  he  followed  up  in  foreign  arcliives  the  mis- 
sives written  in  these  forests,  and  the  official 
and  conhdential  communications  of  the  military 
and  civic  functionaries  of  France,  revealing  the 
joint  or  conflicting  schemes  and  jealousies  of 
intrigue  or  selfishness  of  priests,  traders,  mo- 
nopolists, and  adventurers.  The  panorama  that 
is  unrolled  and  spread  before  us  is  full  and 
complete,  lacking  nothing  of  reality  in  nature 
or  humanity,  in  color,  variety,  or  action.  The 
volumes  rehearse  in  a  continuous  narrative  the 
course  of  French  enterprise  here,  the  motives, 
immediate  and  ultimate,  which  were  had  in  view, 
the  progress  in  realizing  them,  the  obstacles  and 
resistance  encountered,  and  the  tragic  failure.^ 

The  references  in  I'arkman  show  that  he 
depends  more  upon  F'rench  than  upon  English 
sources,  and  indeed  he  seems  to  give  the  chief 
credit  for  his  drawing  of  the  early  Indian  life 
and  character  to  the  A'clntioiis  of  the  French 
and  Italian  Jesuits,-  during  their  missionary 
work  in  New  France. 

We  must  class  with  these  records  of  the 
Jesmts,  though  not  equalling  them  in  value, 
the  volumes  of   Ch.'iniplain,   Sagard,  Creuxius, 


lioucher,''  and  the  later  I.alitau  and  Charlevoi.x. 
I'arkman*  tells  us  that  no  other  of  these  early 
books  is  so  satisfactory  as  l.ahtau's  iMa-iiis  lits 
Siiiivdxvs  (1724) ;  and  Charlevoix  gave  similar 
te-.timony  regarding  his  predecessor."  For 
original  material  on  the  French  sitle  we  have 
nothing  to  surpass  in  interest  the  A/emoiris  <7 
(i\'<iiiiuiils,  published  by  I'ierre  -Margry,  of 
which  an  account  has  been  given  elsewhere,''  as 
well  as  of  the  efforts  of  I'arkman  and  others  in 
advancing  their  publication."  'i'here  is  but  little 
matter  iji  these  volumes  relating  to  the  military 
operations  which  make  the  subject  of  this  chap- 
ter, though  jealousy  and  rivalry  of  the  schemes 
of  the  English,  and  the  necessity  of  efforts  to 
thwart  them  in  their  attempts  to  gain  influence 
and  to  open  trade  with  the  Indians,  are  con- 
stantly recognized.  In  the  diplomatic  and  mili- 
tary movements  which  opened  on  this  continent 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  the  English,  who  had  sub- 
stantially secured  the  alliance  of  the  Iroquois, 
or  the  Six  Nations,  insisted  that  they  had  ob- 
tained bv  treaties  with  them  the  territory  be- 
tween the  Alleghanies  and  the  Ohio,  which  the 
Six  Nations  on  their  part  claimed  to  have  gained 
by  conquest  and  cession  of  the  tribes  that  hatl 
previously  occupied  it.  But  when  the  English 
vindicated  their  entrance  on  the  territory  on  the 
basis  of  these  treaties  with  the  Six  Nations,  the 
Shawanees  and  the  Delawares,  having  recuper- 
ated their  courage  and  vigor,  denied  this  right 
by  conquest.  The  French  could  not  claim  a 
right  either  by  conquest  or  by  cession.  Their 
assumed  occupancy  and  tenure  through  mission 
stations  and  strongholds  were  maintained  simply 
and  wholly  on  grounds  of  discovery  and  explo- 
ration. Margry's  volumes  furnish  the  abundant 
and  all-sutticient  evidence  of  the  priority  of  the 
French  m  this  enterprise.  The  oiificial  docu- 
ments interchanged  with  the  authorities  at  home 
are  all  engaged  with  advice  and  promptings  and 
me.isures  for  making  good  the  claim  to  domin- 
ion founded  on  discovery.     These  volumes  also 


1  I'arkman's  merits  as  a  historian  are  elsewhere  recognized  in  the  present  history.  See  Vols.  II..  IV.,  and 
V.  He  first  gave  his  summary  of  Indian  character  in  the  introductory  chapter  of  his  first  historical  book,  his 
Pontiac.  He  later  completed  it  in  papers  in  the  A'ort/i  Amcr.  Rev.,  July,  18(15,  and  July,  1S66,  and  finally  in 
the  introduction  to  his  Jesuits. 

-  This  class  of  material,  including  the  Lcttrcs  EJifiaii'cs,  has  been  examined  in  our  \'ol.  IV.  202.  296, 
316,  etc.  Cf.  .Shea's  Charlevoix,  i.  8S  ;  Glorias  del  scgiiiulo  sii;lo  <le  la  comfania  de  Jesus,  i04<i-i-;o  (Mad- 
rid, 1734). 

Parkman  calls  Br^bccuf  the  best  observer  au  ug  the  lesuits.  On  their  missions  see  A'rf«r  Ci7«(7i//ch««, 
Jan.,  iSSS;  Dublin  Review,  xii.  (1S60)  70;  .^fng,  Anier.  Hist.,  iii.  250.  Margry  (vol.  i.)  has  a  "  Mcmoire" 
on  the  Recollects,  1614-1SS4.  Cf.  Revue  Caiiadieniie.  by  S.  I.esage,  Feb.,  1S67,  p.  303.  On  the  earlier 
Canadian  missions  see  N.  E.  Dionne  in  Xouvelles  Soirees  Can  uliennes.  i.  3<}f) ;  U.  S.  Catholic  Monthly,  vii, 
23;,  51S,  561  ;  .and  the  .\bb6  Verrcau  on  the  beginnings  of  the  Church  in  Canad.i,  in  Roy.  Soe  Canada,  Proc., 
ii,  63. 

3  See  Vol.  IV.  130,  290,  296,  298. 

<  Jesuits,  p.  liv, 

'  Shea's  ed.  Charlevoix,  p.  91.     See/ost,  Vol.  IV.  29?. 

«  Cf.  Vol.  IV.  p.  242. 

'   C.  S.  .S'atutes  at  Lat^e,  xvii.  513. 


( 


r 


H 


'  I 


' 


l! 


^. 


v!  ^: 


I  li 


^ 


*  I 


M 


^    ! 


3'8 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OK   AMERICA. 


are  "f  the  highest  value  as  presenting  to  us  from 
tlie  tirst  explcrirs,  every  way  intelligent  and 
competent  as  oljserver.s  and  reporters,  the  scenes 
and  tenants  of  the  interior  of  the  continent. 
Mere  we  have  the  wilderness,  its  primeval  for- 
ests, its  sea -like  lakes,  its  threading  rivers, 
shrunken  or  swollen,  its  cataracts  and  its  con- 
fluent streams,  its  marshy  expanses,  bluffs,  and 
plains,  and  its  resources,  abundant  or  scant,  for 
sustaining  life  of  beasts  or  men,  all  touched  in 
feature  or  full  portrayal  by  the  charming  skill  of 
those  to  whom  the  sight  was  novel  and  bewilder- 
ing.' These  French  explorers  will  henceforth 
serve  for  all  time  as  primary  authorities  on  the 
features  and  resources  of  the  interior  of  this 
continent  just  before  it  became  the  prize  in  con- 
test between  rival  European  nationalities.  That 
contest  undoubtedly  had  more  to  do  in  deciding 
the  fate  of  the  savage  tribes  from  that  time  to 
our  own.  There  are  many  reasons  for  believing 
that  if  the  Krench  had  been  able  to  hold  alone 
an  undisputed  dominion  in  the  interior  of  the 
continent,  their  relations  with  the  Indian  tribes, 
if  not  wholly  pacific,  would  have  been  far  more 
amicable  than  those  which  followed  upon  the 
h(it  rivalry  with  the  English  for  the  possession 
of  their  territories.  The  Krench  were  the  wiser, 
the  more  tolerant  and  friendly  of  the  two,  in 
their  intercourse  with  and  treatment  of  the  sav- 
ages, with  whom  they  found  it  so  easy  to  affiliate. 
Under  other  circumstances  the  Indians  might 
have  come  to  hold  the  relation  of  tciin/s  to  the 
Krench  in  a  sense  far  more  applicable  than  that 
in  which  the  term  has  been  used  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States. 

Of  the  early  English  material  there  is  no 
dearth,  but  it  hardly  has  the  same  stamp  of 
authority.  The  story  of  the  Moravian  and  other 
missions  on  the  Protestant  and  English  side  has 
less  of  such  invariable  devotedness  and  success 
than  is  jecorded  in  the  general  summaries  of  the 
Jesuit  and  Kecollet  missions,  like  Shea's  History 


of  the  Catholic  Missions,  1529-1.S54  (.\.  Y.,  1855).^ 
The  Indian  A'atioiis  of  lleckeweUler,''  the  service 
of  the  United  lirethren,  and  the  labors  instituted 
by  the  Society  for  the  I'ropagation  of  the  (ios- 
pel,*  are  records  not  without  significance;  but 
they  yield  to  the  superior  efficacy  of  the  Krench.' 
Among  the  English  administrative  officers,  the 
lead  must  doubtless  be  given  to  Sir  William 
Johnson,  for  his  personal  infhience  over  the  In- 
dian mind,  winning  their  full  confidence  by  fair 
and  generous  treatment  of  them,  by  a  free  hospi- 
tality, by  assimilating  with  their  habits  even  in 
his  array,  and  by  mastering  their  language.  His 
deputy.  Col.  (ieorge  Croghan.as  interpreter  and 
messenger,  was  kept  busily  emploved  in  con- 
stant tramps  through  the  woods,  and  in  fearless 
errands  to  parties  of  vacillating  or  hostile  tribes, 
to  hold  or  win  them  to  the  English  interest. 
The  principal  and  the  deputy,  in  this  hazardous 
diplomacy,  were  specially  cpialified  for  their  of- 
fice by  having  mastered  the  gift  and  qualities 
of  Indian  oratory,  by  a  familiarity  with  Indian 
character  in  its  strength  and  weakness,  and  by 
endeavoring  to  keep  faith  with  them,  and  to 
imitate  the  adroit  methods  of  the  Krench  rather 
than  the  contemptuous  hauteur  of  most  of  the 
English  in  intercourse  with  them." 

The  reader  will  naturally  go  to  the  biogra- 
phies of  Johnson,  Washington,  and  the  other 
military  leaders  of  their  time,  to  those  of  a  few 
civilians,  like  Kranklin,  and  to  the  general  his- 
tories of  the  Frencli  and  Indian  wars  and  of 
their  separate  campaigns,  for  much  light  upon 
the  Indian  in  war ;  anil  these  materials  have 
been  sufficiently  explored  in  another  volume  of 
the  present  History.'  These  more  general  ac- 
counts are  easily  sui)i)lemented  in  the  narra- 
tives of  adventures  and  sufferings  by  a  large 
class  of  persons  who  fell  captive  to  the  Indians, 
and  lived  to  tell  their  tales." 

The  earlier  travellers,  like  I'.  E.  Radisson,'' 
Richard    Kalconer,"   Le    Heau,"  and  Jonathan 


1^ 


1  Parkman  in  his  La  Salle  lets  us  into  the  feelings  of  that  explorer.     La  .Salle's  account  of  the  Indians  is 
transited  in  the  Mag.  Amir.  Hist.,  .Xp..  iS;S. 

2  Cf.  Travels  of  snrral  learned  missionaries  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  translated  from  the  French  \.  Londonj 
1714). 


8  See  Vol.  V.  245,  582 


••  See  Vol.  \'.  p.  169. 


5  Other  missionary  records  are  noticed  in  Vol.  V.  Brinton  enlarges  upon  tlie  traces  of  Indian  degradation 
following  upon  all  missionary  efforts  among  them.     Amer.  Hero  Myths,  206,  231. 

'•  The  careers  of  Johnson  and  Croglian  are  traced  in  \'ol.  V. 

"  \'ol.  V.  passim. 

8  Such  were  the  Travels  of  .-Mexander  Flenrv,  the  Sufferings  of  Peter  Williamson,  and  the  long  list  of 
■so-called  "Captivities  "  isce  \'ol.  \'.  1.S6.  400).  Probably  Mr.  Samuel  (i.  Drake  was  for  many  years  the  most 
assiduous  promoter  of  this  class  of  books.  This  compiler's  sympathetic  sentiment  clearly  affected  his  rhet- 
oric .and  sometimes  the  accuracy  of  Ids  statements.  Cf.  titles  of  his  books  in  Pilling,  Sabin,  and  Field.  Cf. 
Drake's  Al'original  Kaces  of  North  America,  revised  by  H.  L.  Williams  (S.  W,  1880). 

y  Voyages:  an  account  of  his  travels  and  experiences  among  the  \orth  American  Indians,  from  i6j;2  to 
i(>S4.  Transcribed  from  original  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Library  and  the  British  Museum.  With 
historical  illustrations  and  an  introduction  by  G.  D.  Scull  (lloston,  1885),  a  publication  of  the  Prince 
Society. 

10  yoyages,  2d  ed.,  London,  1724.  H  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  299, 


It 


■•.  '855).^ 

It'  servii.!! 
iistilutcd 

the  Gdh- 
icc;  but 
Frunch.* 
■I  rs,  the 
William 
1  iIr-  In. 

f  liy  fair 

ci-  hiispi- 
even  in 

\^l.'-■   1 1  is 

tier  and 

in   ton- 

ftarlc.->s 

e  tribes, 

interest. 

azarilou3 

their  of- 

qiialities 

h  huban 

;,  and  by 

,  and    to 

li  rather 

St  of  the 


THE   K1;D    INDIAN   OF   NOKTH   AMKKICA. 


319 


Carver,'  not  to  name  others;  the  later  onfs,  like 
I'rinz  Maximilian;'-  the  experiences  of  various 
army  officers  on  the  frontiers,  like  Randolph  li. 
Marcy''  and  J.  H.  Fry,*  —  all  such  books  fill  in 
the  picture  in  some  of  its  details. 

'1  he  early  life  in  the  Ohio  Valley  was  par- 
ticulaily  conducive  to  such  auxiliary  helps  in 
this  studv,  and  we  owe  more  of  this  kind  of 
illustration  to  Joseph  I  >oddridKe  •<  than  to  any 
other.  lie  was  a  physician  and  a  missionary  of 
the  I'rotestant  Fpiscopal  Church,  and  in  both 
his  professions  a  man  highly  esteemed.  lie  was 
born  in  Maryland  in  1769,  and  in  his  fourth  year 
removed  with  his  family  to  the  western  border 
of  the  line  between  I'cnnsylvania  and  Virginia. 
AVilh  abundant  opportunities  in  his  youth  of 
familiarity  with  the  ru'.lest  experiences  of  front- 
ier life  near  hostile  Indians,  he  was  a  keen  ob- 
server, a  skilful  narrator,  and  a  diligent  gatherer- 
>ip  of  historical  and  traditional  lore  from  the 
hardy  and  well-scarred  pion 'irs.  He  had  re- 
ceived a  good  academic  ami  medical  educationi 
and  was  a  keen  student  of  nature  as  well  as  of 
humanity.  His  pages  give  us  most  vivid  pic- 
tures of  life  under  the  stern  and  perilous  condi- 
tions; not,  however,  without  their  fascinations, 
of  forest  haunts,  of  rude  and  .scattered  cabins,  of 
domestic  and  social  relations,  of  the  resources 
of  the  heroic  whites,  and  of  the  qualities  of  In- 
dian warfare  in  the  desperate  struggle  with  the 
invaders.* 


Another  early  writer  in  this  field  was  Dr.  S.  P, 
Hildreth  of  Ohio,  who  published  his  t'loiiecr 
//islory  (Cincinnati,  184X1  while  some  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  Northwest  were  still  living,  and 
the  papers  of  some  of  them,  like  Col.  (ieorge 
Morgan,  could  be  put  to  service."  Dr.  Hildreth, 
in  his  Iiioi;>(if>/iiiiil  and  Histoi  iiat  Mi  nioii  <  of 
till-  fuily  J'loiiitr  St'tllti-s  0/  Ohio  (Cincinnati, 
1852),  included  a  .Memoir  of  Isaac  Williams, 
who  at  the  age  of  eighteen  began  a  course  of 
seivite  and  adventure  in  the  Indian  country, 
which  was  continued  till  its  close  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four.  When  eighteen  years  of  age  he 
was  emjiloyed  by  the  government  of  I'eiinsylva' 
nia,  being  already  a  trained  hunter,  as  a  spy  and 
ranger  among  the  Indians.  lie  served  in  this 
capacity  in  Uraddock's  campaign,  and  was  a 
guard  for  the  first  convoy  of  provisions,  on  pack- 
horses,  to  Fort  Duquesne,  after  its  surrender  to 
(leneral  Forbes  in  1758.  He  wa.i  one  of  the 
first  settlers  on  the  Muskingum,  after  the  peace 
made  there  with  the  Indians,  in  [765,  by  liou- 
quet.  His  subsequent  life  was  one  of  daring 
and  heroic  adventure  on  the  frontiers.^ 

Passing  to  the  more  general  works,  the  ear- 
liest treatment  of  the  North  American  Indians, 
of  more  than  local  scope,  was  the  work  o£ 
James  Adair,  first  published  in  1775,  a  section 
of  whose  map,  showing  the  position  of  the  In- 
dian tribes  within  the  present  United  Shites  at 


j[ 


N 


'  I  '   ' 


1  In  1766-68. 

2  Kcise  in  das  Innere  Nord  Amcritas  (Coblenz,  1S41);  also  in  an  English  translation  (London). 
8  Border  Reminiscences  (N.  V.,  1S72). 

^  Army  Sacrifices. 

5  Notes  of  the  settlement  and  Iiulicn  wars  of  the  western  parts  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  1763-1783. 
See  Vol.  V.  p.  5S1. 

8  The  question  has  often  been  discussed  as  to  the  origin  of  the  title  of  "  Indian  summer,''  as  applied  to  a 
beautiful  portion  of  our  autumnal  season.  Dr.  Doddridge  gives  us  an  explanation  of  its  oiiKinal  significance, 
or,  at  least,  of  an  association  with  it,  which  would  make  a  feeling  of  dread  rather  tlian  of  romance  its  most 
striking  suggestion.  He  says  that  to  a  backwoodsman  the  term  in  its  original  import  would  cause  a  chill  of 
horror.  The  explanation  is  as  follows  :  The  white  settlers  on  the  frontiers  found  no  peace  from  Indian  alarms 
and  onsets  save  in  the  winter.  From  spring  to  the  early  part  of  the  autumn,  the  settlers,  cooped  up  in  the 
forts,  or  ever  at  watch  in  their  fields,  had  no  security  or  comfort.  The  approach  of  winter  was  hailed  as  a 
jubilee  in  cibin  and  farm,  with  bustle  and  hilarity.  But  after  the  first  set-in  of  winter  aspects  came  a  longer 
or  shorter  interval  of  warm,  smoky,  hazy  weather,  which  would  tempt  the  Indians  —  as  if  a  brief  return  of 
sunmier  —  to  renew  their  incursions  on  the  frontiers.  The  season,  then,  was  an  "  Indian  summer"  only  for 
blood  and  miscliief.  So  the  spell  of  warm  open  weather,  of  melting  snows,  in  the  latter  part  of  February  — 
a  premature  spring  —  was  a  period  of  dread  for  the  frontiersmen.  It  was  called  the  "  pawwawing  days,''  as 
the  Indians  were  then  holding  tl>eir  incantations  and  councils  for  rehearsing  for  their  spring  war-parties. 

"'  Cf.  further  on  Hildreth  and  his  books  our  Vol.  VII.  p.  536. 

*  There  are  notices  of  otlier  books  of  this  kind  in  Vols.  V.  and  VII.  of  the  present  History.  Particularly, 
may  be  mentioned  Joseph  I'ritt's  Mirror  of  Olden  Time  (Chambersburg,  \',a..  1848;  2d  ed.,  .'\bingdon,  V'a., 
184';),  in  which  the  most  interesting  portions  are  the  personal  narratives  of  such  captives  to  the  Indians  as 
Col.  James  Smith,  Jcilm  M'Cullough,  and  others,  the  full  credibility  of  which  is  vouched  for  by  those  who 
knew  them  as  neightxirs  and  associates.  This  class  of  narratives  by  men  who  for  years,  willingly  or  unwill- 
ingly, afiiliated  with  their  wild  captors  make  very  intelligible  to  us  the  fact  that  the  whites  are  much  more 
readily  Indianized  than  are  Indians  led  to  conform  to  the  ways  of  civilization.  Cf.  .Vrchibald  Loudon's  Selec- 
tion of  some  of  the  mast  interesting  narratives,  of  outrages,  committed  by  the  Indians,  in  their  wars  ^l■ith 
the  white  people.  Also,  an  account  of  their  manners,  customs,  traditions,  etc.  (Carlisle,  180S-11;  Harris- 
burg,  iSSS). 


>    ••  ■ 


I  >    ; 


|4l 


i  I !    i 


Ml 


f     i 


'^ 


!• 


i     I, 


til'  j 


1 


Hi 


!'  [i 


I'    1: 


|:;f^f'j(tl' 


■  I 


H 


!  !,! 


1 


1  .'I 


I  • 


Mi  i 


I. 


>i! 


:  I 


320 


NAKRATIVL   AND   lKITILAL   Hl.ilORV    OK   AMERICA. 


that  time,  is  given  elsewhere.'  This  llntoyy  of 
the  Aiiiiiiiiiii  Jii:/iiiiis  was  later  incliult;il  by 
KiiigsljDrough  in  Antn/Hilus  0/ M,xuo  (vol.  viii. 
Loiul  Jii,  i.S.|.S).-  At  just  aliout  the  s.ime  time 
('777)i  l^f.  Kiil't-'rtsoii,  in  in-.  Aithrit.i  (book 
iv.),  Hiivu  ayiucral  survey,  which  probably  rup- 
rescnls  the  level  of  tliu  best  Kuropean  knowl- 
e(li;u  at  that  time. 

It  was  not  till  well  into  llie  present  century 
tliat  much  etlort  was  made  lu  ,uininari/e  the 
scattered  Uncwledge  of  explorers  like  Lewis  and 
Clarke  and  of  venturesome  tr.ivellers.  In  1819, 
we  find  where  we  might  not  expect  it  about  as 
good  an  atlcnijU  to  make  a  survey  of  the  subject 
as  was  then  attainable,  in  Ii2ekiel  Sanford's 
J/iiliiry  0/  the  Uiiitid  States  he/ore  the  ReVi'ln- 
tioii,  —  a  book,  however,  w  hich  was  pretty  roundly 
coiidemned  for  itsgeiuial  inaccuracy  by  Nathan 
Hale  in  the  North  .liiieiutiii  Keview.  The  iiext 
year  the  Kev.  Jedediah  .Morse  made  //  report  to 
the  seeretary  of  ■auir,  on  /iniian  njf'airs,  conipris- 
iiit^'  1;  narnithv  of  u  tour  in  /i'jo,  for  aseerl,iin- 
ini^'  the  aetiia!  stole  of  the  Jndiiin  tril'Cs  in  our 
country  (New  Haven,  1.S22),  which  is  about  the 
beginning  of  systematized  knowledge,  though 
the  subject  in  its  scientific  aspects  was  too  new 
for  well-studied  proportions.  The  t!ef'i>rt,  how- 
ever, attracted  attention  and  instigated  other 
students.  l)e  Toccpieville,  in  1S35,  took  the  In- 
dian problem  within  his  range. '^  Albert  Galla- 
tin primed,  the  next  year,  in  the  second  voluine 
of  the  Arehicolox'ia  /hneruiina  ((,'ambridge,  iSjb), 
his  Syno/'sis  of  the  Imiiiin  Trihes  within  the 
United  States  east  of  the  Roeky  Mountains  ;  and 
though  his  inain  purpose  was  to  explain  the  lin- 
guistic difl'erenccs,  his  introduction  is  still  a  val- 
uable summary  of  the  knowledge  then  existing. 

There   were    at   this    time   two   well-directed 


efforts  in  progress  to  catch  the  features  and  life 
of  the  I  mil  ins  as  preserving  their  aboriginal 
traits.  IJttwetn  I.S3.S  and  lS4.i  Thomas  I,.  .\Ic- 
Kenney  ami  James  Mall  publislied  at  I'liiladel- 
f)hia,  in  three  volumes  folio,  their  History  of  thi 
Indian  trihes  of  A'orth  .Interna,  'with  /•iiX'a/'hiea/ 
sketches  of  tlie  {<rinei[<at  ehiefi.  Il'ith  J20/ortrs. 
front  the  Indian  f;aUery  of  the  DeJ^artnieiit  of  war, 
at  \Vashini;ton;*  AwS  in  |S([  the  public  fust  got 
the  fruit.s  of  George  Catlin's  wanderings  among 
the  Indians  of  the  Northwest,  in  his  Letters  and 
notes  on  the  inannei  t,eiistoms  and  condition  of  the 
North  Ameriean  Indians,  written  diirint;  eixht 
vears'  trave/  amoni;  the  wildest  tribes  of  Indians 
in  A'orth  Amenea,  in  tSj^-jg  (>'.  Y.,  I.S41),  in 
two  volmncs.  The  book  Went  through  various 
editions  in  this  country  and  in  London/'  It 
was  but  the  forerunner  of  various  oilier  books 
illustrative  of  his  experience  among  the  tribes  ; 
but  it  remains  the  most  important."  The  sufti- 
cieiit  summary  of  ,ill  that  latlin  did  to  elucidate 
the  Indian  character  and  life  will  be  found  in 
Thomas  Uonaldson's  O'eori^v  Callings  Indian 
Gallery  in  the  U.  S.  Nat.  Museum,  with  memoirs 
and  statistics,  being  part  v.  of  tlie  Smithsonian 
Report  for  18S5." 

The  great  work  of  Schoolcraft  has  lieen  else- 
where described  in  the  present  volume.'* 

The  agencies  for  accpiiring  and  disseminating 
knowledge  respecting  the  condition,  past  and 
present,  of  the  red  race  have  bc<  n  and  are  much 
the  same  as  those  which  im|)rove  the  study  of 
the  archaeological  aspects  of  their  history  ;  such 
publications  as  the  I'ransaetions  of  the  Amer- 
iean Elhnolo,^ieal  Society  (1845-1.^.(8);  the  AV- 
porls  of  the  governmi'ntal  geological  surveys, 
and  those  upon  transcontinental  raihv;iy  routes; 
those  upon   national  boundaries ;  those  of   the 


1  Vol.  VII.  p.  44S.  As  types  of  successive  ranges  of  anthropologicil  studies  see  Ilappel's  Thesaurus 
Exoticorum  (WAmhuxii,  16S.S)  ;  .Stuart  and  Kuy\ier\  Dc  Mciisch  zoo  als  hij  roo-iomt  (.Vmsterdani,  1S02), 
»ol.  vi.,  and  the  better  known  Researches  of  I'riclard  (vul.  v.). 

2  .See  Vol.  V.  r,S. 

8  See  Vul.  VII.  264. 

*  The  original  paintings  for  the  pLites  are  now  in  the  Peabody  Museum  (A'</ '»/,  xvi.  lSu).  M'Kenney  also 
publislied  his  .Memoirs,  ojjieial  and  fcrsonal,  with  sketches  -J  traiel  aintiiii;  the  norlhcni  and  snulhern 
Indians  (.\.  V.,  i.S4('i),  in  two  volumes,  lie  had  been  in  iSifj  the  agent  of  the  United  States  in  dealing  with 
the  Indians,  and  in  1S24  had  l^een  put  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  bureau. 

''  Tlie  Eni;Iish  editions  are  generally  called  Illustrations  of  the  .Manners,  etc. 

••  Tlie  best  bibliographical  record  of  Catlin's  publications  is  in  V\\\w\%r>  liilliog.  Siouan  languages  {\^%-;), 
p.  i;.     Cf,  rield,  p.  I)',;  Sabin,  iii.  p.  436. 

■  The  volume  contains  three  interesting  portraits  of  Catlin  and  reiniprcssinns  of  his  drawings  as  originally 
published. 

"  Kor  diversity  of  opinions  respecting  it  see  Allibone's  Dictionary.  The  modern  scierti'ic  historian  and 
ethnologist  think  in  ccmjunciion  in  giving  it  a  low  rank  compared  with  what  such  a  book  shcidd  Ije.  The 
fullest  account  of  the  bibliography  of  this  and  of  Schoolcraft's  other  books  is  in  I'illing'.s  I'rcvf-shcets.  What- 
ever credit  may  accrue  to  Schoolcraft  is  kept  out  of  sight  in  the  title-page  of  a  condensation  of  thf  book,  which 
has  some  interspersed  additions  from  other  sources,  all  ol  which  are  obscurely  included,  so  that  the  authorship 
of  them  is  uncertain.  The  book  is  called  The  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States,  edited  by  F.  S.Drake 
(Fhilad.,  i.S,S4).in  2  vols.  There  is  another  conglomerate  .and  useful  book,  edited  by  W.  \V.  lieach.  The  Indian 
Mis.ellany ;  papers  on  the  history,  aiitiiiuities  [etc.]  of  the  American  aborigines  (.Mbany,  1S77),  which  is  i) 
collection  of  magazine,  review,  and  newspaiier  articles  by  various  writers,  usually  of  good  character. 


UIK    RKI)    INDIAN    OF   NORTH   AMKKICA. 


321 


Srnith.Honian  Iiistitutinn,  with  its  larger  Coitli  i- 
billions,  and  of  late  years  the  Ki-f^otts  of  Ihi 
Hiiriitii  of  Etli>ioloi;y  ;  the  reports  of  such  iiisti- 
tiitions  as  the  Tcabody  Museum  of  Artha-ohiny  ; 
ami  those  of  the  Iiulian  agenls  of  the  Keiliral 
HoviTumetil,  of  chief  importaiit'e  amonj,'  whitli 
is  Miss  Alire  C  Fletcher's  /ii.iiiiii  fCi/iuiilion 
■iiul  ChiliziUioii,  published  by  the  liureau  of 
I'.diic.itinn  (Washiuntou,  iSS.S).  To  these  nm^t 
be  adiled  the  great  mass  of  current  periodical 
literature  reai  lied  through  /'ooh's  Imlix,  at\d 
the  action  and  papers  of  the  government,  not 
always  easily  discoverable,  through  I'oore's  Di  ■ 
Siiif'tivt  Cdtiiloi^iie. 

The  maps  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  arc,  in  addition  to  tl  e  reports  of  traders, 
misHionarius,  anil  adventurers,  the  means  which 
ive  have  c)f  placing  the  territories  of  the  many 
Indian  tribes  which,  since  the  contact  of  Kuro- 
peans,  have  been  found  in  North  America  ;  but 
the  abiding-places  of  the  tribes  have  been  far 
from  permanei\t.  Many  of  these  early  tnaps  are 
given  in  other  volumes  of  the  jiresent  History.' 
(leographers  like  Ilulchins  and  military  men 
like  Hou<|uet  f(jund  it  incumbent  on  them  to 
study  this  (|uestiim.'^  lienjamin  Smith  llarton 
surveved  the  tield  in  1797;  but  the  earliest  of 
special  ma])  seems  to  have  been  that  compiled 
by  Albert  (lallatin,  who  endeavored  to  place  the 
tribes  of  the  Atlantic  slope  as  they  were  in  1600, 
and  those  beyond  the  Alleghaiiies  as  they  were 
in  1800.  The  map  in  the  Ameriiiiii  Ciizi'tlecr 
(London,  1762)  gives  some  information,''  and  that 
of  Adair  in  1775  is  reproduced  elsewhere.*  In 
183J,  Catlin  endeavored  to  givi  a  geographical 
position  to  all  tho  tribes  in  the  United  States  on 
a  m  .|i,  given  in  his  great  work  and  reproduced  in 
\.\\&  Smitlisoiiiiiii  Keporf,  \inri  v.  (1885).  In  1840 
compiled  maps  were  given  on  a  small  scale  in 


(ieorge  Ilancroft's  third  voliune  of  his  UnitfU 
Stalls,  and  another  in  Marryat's  Travcts,  vol.  ii. 
The  government  has  from  time  to  time  published 
maps  showing  the  Indian  occupation  of  territory, 
and  the  present  reservations  are  sIkjwu  on  map* 
in  Uonaldson's  riihlic  DoniiiinMvS  in  the  Siiiilh- 
so'iiii/i  A'l/'orl,  part  v.  (1SS5).'' 

The  migrations  and  chaiacterislics  of  the  F-*- 
kitnos  have  already  been  discussed,''  and  the 
journals  of  the  Arctic  explorers  will  vield  light 
upon  their  later  conditions.  We  fii\d  those  of 
the  Hudson  I'.ay  regioit  depicted  in  all  the  books 
relating  t^i  the  life  of  the  t'oinp^'ny's  factors.' 
The  licothnks  of  Newfoundland,  which  are 
thought  to  have  become  extinct  in  1828,"  are 
described  in  Hatton  and  Harvey's  Mtifoiiiid' 
liiiiil ;  by  T.  O.  IS.  l.loyd  in  the  Joiirihil  of  t/ie 
Aiillii-opolo);init  Inslitiile  (London),  187.),  p.  21  ; 
1875,  p.  221 ;  by  A.  S.  Gatschet  in  the  .ln/.r- 
idiii  P/iiloso/'/iiiiil  So,i<-ly's  Tr  'iisaclions  (I'hilad., 
1885-86,  vols,  .\.\ii.  x.xiii.)  ;  i..\>.  in  the  NiiHlccnlh 
Ciii/iiiy,  Dec,  18SS.  I.ec'  re  j  in  his  Xoinclle 
Ki'lolion  tic  hi  Giisfhic  (I'aris,  |6(  i)  gives  us  at» 
account  of  the  natives  on  the  western  side  of  the 
gulf." 

The  Micmacs  of  Nova  Scotia  are  considered 
in  Lescarboi  and  the  later  histories  and  in  the 
documentary  collections  of  that  colony;  and  tiS 
they  played  a  part  in  the  French  wars,  the  range 
of  that  military  history  covers  some  material 
concerning  them.'" 

For  the  aborigines  of  Canada,  we  easily  revert 
to  the  older  writers,  like  C'hamplain,  Sagard, 
Creuxius,  IJoucher,  Leclercq,  Lalitau;  the  \\<yage 
ctiritiix  (t  iioirot:ni  purmi  Us  sauviii^es  of  Ive  Ueau 
(Amsterdam,  1738)  ;  the  Noiirelle  Fiiiiue  <~A 
Charlevoix  ;  the  Ilistoiic  de  r Anicriquc  Scptcii- 
trioihde  (I'aris,  1753)  of  liacqueville  de  la 
Potherie  ;  "  and  to  the  later  historians,  like  Fer- 


1  Particularly  in  Vol.  IV. 

2  Cf.  Vol.  VI.  610,  611,650. 

8  A  part  of  it  is  reproduced  by  J.  Watts  de  Peyster  in  his  Miscellanies  by  an  Officer,  part  ii.  (N.  V.,  iSSS). 

<  Vol.  VII.  p.  448. 

s  There  is  a  map  of  the  distribution  of  Indians  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States  in  Cassino's 
Standard  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  147. 

G  See  ante,  p.  106, 

"  Paul  Kane's  Wanderings  of  an  artist  among  the  Indians  is  translated  '  v  Ed.  Delessert  in  Lcs  Indiens 
de  la  bale  d^ Hudson  (I'aris,  1861). 

<  The  truth  seems  to  Ix!  that  some  were  last  seen  in  that  year.  It  is  uncertain  whether  they  died  out,  or 
the  final  remnant  crossed  into  Labrador. 

1  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  292. 

"  Cf.  Account  of  t/ie  customs  and  manners  of  t/ie  Micmakis  and  Maric/ieets  savage  nations.  From  an 
original  French  manuscript  letter,  never  published.  Annexed,  pieces  relative  to  the  savages.  Nova  Scotia 
[etc.]  (Lonclon,  1758);  J.  G.  Shea  in  Hist.  Mag.,  v.  200;  No.  Am.  Rev.,  vol.  cxii.,  Jan.,  iS7t.  For  missions 
amoni;  them  see  Vol.  IV.  p.  268. 

"  See  Vol.  IV.  p.  2qo.  The  Hurons  as  the  leading  stock  in  Canada  are,  of  course,  to  be  studied  in  the 
Jeniit  Relations  and  in  all  the  other  accounts  of  the  Catholic  missions  in  Canada,  as  well  as  in  the  early 
historical  narratives,  alluded  to  in  the  text,  and  in  such  speci,al  books  as  the  Sieur  Gendron's  Pays  des  Hurons 
(see  Vol.  IV.  305),  and  in  the  accounts  of  leading  missionaries  like  Jean  de  Brfiba-uf.  CI.  I'-elix  Martin's 
Hurons  et  Iroquois  (Paris,  1877),  J.  M.  Lemoine  in  Maple  Leaves,  2d  ser.  (1S7J);  Cayaron's  C.haumont, 
1639-1693,  and  his  Autobiographic  etpiices  inedites  (Poitiers,  1S69) ;  B.  Suite  on  the  Iroquois  and  Algonquins 
VOL.  I.  —  21 


I. 


i 


V'\ 


'■^ 


r  . 


J 


r1 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4> 


:A 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


Hi  lit    |2.5 

IS       IS 


1.4 


1.6 


V] 


<? 


/i 


^l 


o/- 


>^ 


Photographic 

^Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


iV 


n>^ 


N> 


-4^^    ^\  'PkV 


«; 


>^^ 


■^"^ 


fe 
^ 


^^ 


\^o 


32: 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMKRICA. 


h'<' 


I  •' 


it 


naul  (ch.  7,  8),  Garneau  (21!  book),  \nA  Warbiir- 
ton's  CiiHi/iii'st  of  Caiiiii/ii  (th.  (>,  7,  S).  The 
AliL'iiaki,  which  lay  t)ut\Vf(;ii  Ihf  northeastern 
SLttlcmcnts  of  the  Kni;hsh  and  the  French,  are 
specially  treated  by  liac(|iievillL-  (vol.  iv.),  in  the 
Miihif  //it/.Siv.  ('<'//<•.//("/>,  vijj.  vi.,  and  in  Man- 
fault's  llisli'irc  iliS  A/'tii.d-K  ltS(i6).' 

The  rich  descriptive  littraiure  of  the  early 
days  of  New  I'.nglaMd  K'ves  us  much  help  in  un- 
derstanding the  aboriginal  life.  We  begin  with 
John  Smith,  and  come  down  through  a  long 
series  of  writers  like  Governor  llradford  and 
Edward  Winslow  for  I'lynioulh  ;  Gorges,  .Mor- 
ton, Winthrop,  Iliggin.ion,  Dudley,  Johnson, 
Wood,  I.echford,  and  Roger  Williams  for  other 
parts.  These  arc  all  characterized  in  another 
place.'  The  authorities  on  the  early  wars  with 
the  I'eqnots  and  with  Philip,  the  accounts  of 
Daniel  C.ookin,  who  knew  them  so  well,^  and 
chance  visits  like  those  of  Rawson  and  Dan- 
forth,^  furnish  the  concomitants  needful  to  the 
recital.  The  story  of  the  laiiors  oi  l-'.liot,  May- 
hew,  and  others  in  urging  the  conversion  of  the 
natives  is  based  upon  another  large  range  of 
material,  in  which  much  that  is  merely  e.xhorta- 
tive  does  not  wholly  conceal  the  material  for  the 
historian.''     Here  too   the  chief   actors  in  this 


work  help  us  In  their  records.  We  have  letters 
of  I'.liol,  and  we  have  the  tracts  which  he  was 
instrumental  in  pidilishing."  There  is  also  a  let- 
ter of  Increase  Mather  to  I.eusden  on  the  Indian 
missions  (16SS).''  Gookin  tells  us  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  i\\v.  Christian  Indians  during  the  war  nf 
1675,"  •""'  '"-'  (i'^es  also  reports  of  the  speeches 
of  the  Indian  converts.'-"  The  Mavhcws  of  Mar- 
tha's Vineyard,  Thomas,  Matthew,  and  l!.\peri- 
encc,  have  left  us  records  ecpiallv  useful.'" 

The  principal  student  of  the  literature,  mainly 
religious,  produced  in  the  tongue  of  the  natives, 
has  been  Dr.  James  Hammond  Trumbull,  of 
Hartford,  and  he  has  given  us  the  leading  ac- 
counts of  its  creation  and  influence."  It  was 
this  ])ropagandist  movement  that  led  lileazer 
Wheelock  into  establishing  (1754)  an  Indian 
Charity  School  at  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  which 
finally  removed  to  Hanover,  in  New  Hampshire, 
and  became  (1769)  Dartmouth  College.'- 

The  New  England  tribes  have  produced  a 
considerable  local  illustrative  literature.  The 
Kennebecs  and  I'enobscots  in  Maine  are  no- 
ticed in  the  histories  of  that  State,  and  in  many 
of  the  local  monographs.'-'  For  New  Hamp- 
shire, beside  the  state  histories, '<  the  I'emige- 
wassets  are  described  in  Wm.  Little's  ll'iirrvn 


■I 


■'    4 1 


i' 


;  i> 


in  the  Kmic  Citiin.finiiie  (x.  flofi) ;  D.  Wilson  on  the  Iliirnn-Irnquois  of  Canada  in  A'0,1-.  Soc.  Cuiinifn,  Proc. 
(iS,S^.  vnl.  ii.),  and  references, /jj/,  Vol.  IV.  p.  307.  W.  II.  Withrow  has  a  pa|X'r  on  the  last  of  the  lluruns  in 
tlic  Ciiiiiii/i(i)i  .\l,mthly  (ii,  ^oi|). 

'  .Ml  (if  these  hooks  are  further  characterized  in  Vols.  IV.  and  V.  Cf.  also  J.  Caniplx.'ll  in  the  Qiul>i<  Lit. 
and  /list.  Sih-.  Traits..  iSSi,  and  Wm.  Clint  in  //';</.  1S77  ;  and  Daniel  Wilson  in  .-/;«.  Assoc.  Ath\  Sci.  Proc. 
(iSSi).  Veil,  x.xxi.,  and  in  his  Prchist.  Man,  ii.     Also  Vetromilc's  Ahnakis  (N.  V.,  iS(>6). 

a  Vol.  III. 

«  "  Hist.  Coll.  of  the  Indians  of  N.  E."  in  Mass  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  i. 

*  Noycs'  ;V<-7('  Bn^'laiiil's  Duly,  lioston,  ifigS. 

fi  Cf.  Neal's  New  EnglanJ,  i,  ch.  0;  Conn.  Evang.  Afag.,  ii.,  iii.,  iv. ;  Amcr.  Q.  Reg.,  iv. ;  Sabbath  at 
Home,  Apr.-July,  iSfiS. 

6  Cf.  his  letters  in  .Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  Nov.,  1S79;  N.  E.  Hist.  Gen.  Reg.,  July,  1SS2;  Birch's  /.;/<•  0/ 
Robert  Boyle :  ond  the  lives  of  Eliot.  For  the  Eliot  tracts  see  our  \'ol.  III.  p.  y.,-~,.  Marvin's  reprint  of  Eliot's 
Brief  Xarralion  {\<^-o)  h::s  a  list  of  writers  on  the  subject.  Cf.  Martin  Moore  on  ''"lim  and  his  Converts  in 
tlie  .liiier.  Quart.  Reg.,  Feb.,  1X4^,  reprinted  in  Beach's  Imtian  .Miscellany,  p.  405;  Itlllis's  Red  Man  and 
White  .Man  in  .\'o.  .tinerica  ;  Jacob's  Praying  Indians ;  and  Bigelow's  Xalici. 

'  .'-^abin,  x.  p.  101. 

8  .'1  rc/nrologia  .-twer..  ii. 

'J  Cf.  John  Ciillics   /list.  Coll.  rclatinglo  remarkable  periods  of  the  success  of  the  Gosfel  (OlasRow,  T7;4V 

•»  Success  of  the  gnsfel  among  the  Indians  of  .Martha's  Vineyard  {\hc)^).  Conquests  and  Triumfhs  of 
f7r«i-^  (T^of)),  wliicii  is  reprinted  in  part  in  Mather's  Magnalia.  Indian  Converts  of  .Martha^ s  Vineyard 
(17271,  and  Experience,  its  author,  appended  to  one  of  his  discourses  a  "  .State  of  the  Indians,  161)4-1720." 

'I  Origin  and  early  ftogress  of  Indian  missions  in  A'civ  England,  with  a  list  of  books  in  the  Indian 
language  frinted  at  Cambridge  and  Boston.  i0j!-f;3i  (Worcester,  1S74,  or  Amer.  Antij.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct., 
187;,) ;  a  paper  on  the  Indian  tongue  and  its  literature  in  the  I\fem.  Hist.  Boston,  i.  4(15. 

12  Wheelock  has  given  us  .4  brief  narrative  of  the  Indian  Charity  .School  (London,  17(16;  2d  ed.,  1767),  and 
a  scries  of  tracts  portray  its  later  progress.  Cf.  McChire  and  Parish's  Memoir  of  Wheelock.  Samson  Occiim 
and  Brant  were  his  pupils.  Also  see  Miss  Fle'cher's  Report,  p.  94,  and  S,  C.  B,artlett  in  The  Granite 
Monthly  (i.S.SS).  p.  277. 

IS  See  Vol.  III.  p.  -564.  There  is  a  bibliography  of  the  Indians  in  Maine  in  the  Hist.  Afag.,  March.  1870.  p. 
164.  Cf.  Hanson's  Gardiner,  etc. ;  the  histories  of  Norridgewock  by  Hanson  and  .-Mien  ;  Sabine  in  the  Chris 
tian  Examiner.  iS;7  ;  and  .Mass  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  vols,  iii.,  ix.  On  the  M.iinc  missions,  see  fost.  Vol.  IV 
300;  and  R.  II.  Shorw-ood  in  the  Catholic  World,  xxii.  656, 

l-t  Sec  Vol.  HI.  p.  367. 


1     t'\ 


i*  li! 


A. 

'e  have  letters 

wliich  he  was 
re  is  also  a  let- 
\  on  the  Indian 
s  of  the  suffer- 
ring  the  war  «if 
)f  the  speeches 
avhews  of  Mar- 
\v,  ami   I%.\peri- 

iisefiil.'" 
eratiire,  mainly 

of  the  natives, 
I  Tniml)ull,  of 
the  leading  ac- 
ence."  It  was 
lat  led  I'.leazer 
'54)  an  Indian 
necliciit,  which 
lew  Ilampshire, 
oUej^e.'- 
ve  produced  a 
iteratiire.      The 

Maine  are  no- 
te, and  in  many 
:)r  New  llami)- 
,,'■'  the  Teniiyc- 
Little's  ll'iinvn 

,-.  Ciiiun/a.  /'roc. 
of  Die  llnnms  in 

1  tlie  Qii,/'i\-  Lit. 
K.  Ailv.  Sii.  Proc. 


iv.;  Sabbath  at 

nirch's  /.;>■<•  of 

reprint  of  Kli(>t's 

his  Converts  in 

Kcd  Afaii  and 


OlasRow,  1754V 

!«</  Triumphs  0} 

■tha's  I  'hicyaiti 

\Gm-\y20." 

ill  the  liulian 

Soc.  I'roc,  Oct., 

2(1  ed.,  I  ;''i7).  and 
Samson  Occum 
in  The  Granite 

-.,  March,  1870,  p. 
bine  in  the  Chris- 
;ee  fast,  Vol.  IV. 


THE    RED    INDIAN   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


323 


(Concord,  1854),  and  the  Pemicooks  in  the 
A''.  //.  //isl.  (  olictioiis,  i. ;  Uouton's  Concord, 
Moore's  ( \imord,  and  I'otter's  .Maitc luster. 

The  .Archives  of  Massachusetts  yield  a  large 
amount  of  material  respecting  the  relations  of 
the  tribes  to  the  government,  particularly  at  the 
eastward,  while  Maine  wa.s  a  part  of  the  col- 
ony ; '  and  the  large  mass  of  its  local  histories, 
as  well  as  those  of  the  State,''  supply  even  bet- 
ter than  the  other  .\ew  luigland  States  material 
for  the  historian.'' 

The  Indians  of  Rhode  Island  are  noted  by 
Arnold  in  his  KhoJc  /jA;«(/ (ch.  3),  and  some 
special  treatment  is  given  to  the  Narr.igansetts 
and  the  Nyantics.*  Those  of  Connecticut  have 
a  monographic  record  in  De  Korest's  Indians  of 
CoHHittiiiit,  as  well  as  treatment  otherwise.' 

I'alfrey  (Hist.  New  England,  i.  ch.  i,  2),  in  his 


general  survey  of  the  Indians  of  New  England, 
delineates  their  character  with  much  plainness 
and  discrimination,  and  it  is  perhaps  as  true  a 
piece  of  characterization  as  any  we  have.'' 

The  Irocpiois  of  .New  \'ork  have  probably 
been  the  subject  of  a  more  sustained  historical 
treatment  than  any  other  tribes.  Wc  have  the 
advantage,  in  studying  them,  of  the  observations 
of  the  Uutcli,"  as  well  a.s  of  the  hrench  and  Kng 
lish.  The  Krench  priests  give  us  the  earliest  ac- 
counts, particularly  the  relations  of  Jogues  and 
.Milet." 

The  story  of  the  French  missions  in  New 
York  is  told  elsewhere;'''  those  of  the  Protes- 
tant English  yield  us  less.'" 

We  have  another  source  in  the  local  histo- 
ries of  .New  York."  Tile  earliest  of  die  general 
histories  of  the  Iroquois  is  that  of  Cadwallader 


1  Cf.  Refort  an  the  .\tass.  .-/nAiiw  (18S5).  *  Vol.  III.  p.  362. 

•  Dr.  Ellis  lias  a  paper  un  the  Indians  of  eastern  Ma.ssachusetts  in  the  .\tem.  Hist,  lioston.  1.  241.  For  the 
middle  regions  there  are  Kpaphras  lliiyt's  .Intii/narian  Researches  ((jrcenlielil.  1S24),  and  Temple's  .Xorlh 
^roiiXyJcA/,  nut  to  name  other  bodks.  For  the  Stockbridge  trilje  and  the  llousatunics.  see  .Samuel  Hopkins' 
//ist.  Afeinoirs  re/atiiii;  to  the  Hoiisatiinniik  Indians  (1751);  Jones'  Stockbridi^e ;  Charles  Allen's  Report 
on  the  .Stoeibridxe  Iiidiiiiis  (Iloston.  1S70;  Ho.  Doc.  .Mass.  Let;.,  no.  I  ?,  of  1.S701  ;  S.  Orciitt's  Indians  01  the 
Ilonsatonic  and  .Vani;<itiicl'  i'allcys  (Hartford,  1S.S21;  .lAy.  .Imcr.  Hist.  Dec,  1S7S;  and  Miss  I'letclicr's 
AV/i)»7.  pp.  3.S,  yo.  I'"nr  the  W.unpanoags  on  the  borders  of  Khnde  Isla.ul,  see  .">;«//// ww/,;)!  Refort.  \^'^y; 
and  William  J.  Miller's  A'otes  concernini^  the  W'amf-atioai^  tribe  of  Indians,  it'ith  some  account  of  a  rock 
fictiire  on  the  shore  of  .Mount  llo/^c  Hay,  in  Bristol^  R.  I.  (Proviilenc,  i.SSo). 

*  Potter's  F.irly  Hist,  of  .Wirratianselt ;  R.  I.  Hist.  Coll..  viii. ;  Hen  y  lull's  Memoir  in  A'.  /.  Ilisl.  Mai;., 
.Vpril,  1SS6;  Isher  I'arsons  on  the  Nyantics  in  Hist.  .Mai;.,  Feb.,  iSf,;. 

<>  Theo.  Dwight's  Connecticut,  ch.  5-7  ;  Trumbidls  Connecticut,  ch.  5.  (> ;  Ellis'  Life  of  Cafl.  .Ma<on  ;  \V. 
L.  Stone's  L'ncas  ami  .Mianlonoinoh  ;  S.  Orctitt's  Stratford  anil  Bridgeport  (1886) ;  I.uzerne  K.iy  in  Xcw 
Englander,  July.  1.S43  (reprinted  in  Heach's  hid.  .Miscellany\. 

On  the  I'e(|uods,  see  Wm.  .\pes'  Son  of  the  Forest,  and  oftlier  small  books  by  this  memljcr  of  the  tribe, 
published  from  i.Siy  to  1.S37;  I.ossing  in  Seribuer's  .Monthly,  \\.,  Oct..  1S71  (included  in  lieach),  Cf.  our 
Vol.  III.  p.  y>8. 

•>  Further  modern  portiaitures  can  be  found  in  Dwight's  Travels:  Barry's  Massachusetts :  Felt's /•',,/,/. 
///■(/.  A''.  F..  (p.  27<));  .Samuel  F.liot  on  the  •'  Early  relations  with  the  Indians"  in  the  volume  of  the  .Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  Lectures :  /acliariah  .Mien  on  The  conditions  of  life,  habits,  and  customs  of  the  naliie  Indians 
of  .-tmerica,  and  their  treatment  by  the  jirst  settlers.  .-In  address  before  the  Rho<le  Is/and  Historical 
Society,  Dec.  4,  iSyg  (Providence.  18S0).  Cf.  on  the  Indians  and  the  Puritans,  Amer.  Chh.  AV:;,rc,  iii.  208, 
359- 

"  Cf.  Urodlicail's  AVw'  Vori  ;  the  Doe.  Hist.  M.  V.  ;  and  Wm.  Flliot  Griffis'  Mrent  ran  Curler  and  his 
foliey  of  feace  with  the  Irojuois  (1SS4). 

8  Cf.  Vol.  IV.  306.  The  best  source  for  the  story  of  Jogues  is  Felix  Martin's  Life  of  Father  Isaac  Jogues, 
missionary  friest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  slain  by  the  Mohawk  Iroquois,  in  the  fre  sent  state  of  Xcw  York, 
Oct.  iS,  /6y6.  H'ith  [his]  account  of  the  captivity  and  death  of  Rene  Goufil.  slai.i  Sept.  :!0.  1(141. 
Translated  from  the  French  by  J.  G.  Shea  (New  York,  iS.S;).  It  is  accompanied  by  ;  map  of  the  county  by 
(Jen.  John  .S.  Clark,  indicating  the  sites  of  the  Indian  villages  and  missiems.  which  is  .m  improvement  upon 
Clark's  earlier  map,  given /M/.  \'r.l.  IV.  203.  Cf. ///j/.  .l/rtc..  xii.  1 5  ;  Hale's  Aw*  1/ AV«,  introd.  W.  II. 
Withrow  has  a  paper  on  Jogues  in  the  Proe.  Roy.  Soe.  Canada,  iii.  (2)  45. 

»  Vol.  IV.  270,  yoq. 

l»  Cf.  D.  \lumyi\\rQ\\  Hist.  Aec.  of  the  Soc.  for  frofagating  the  Gospel  (\yyo);  Doc.  Hist.  X.  K.  iv. ;  .A.C. 
Hopkins  in  the  Oneida  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  iS85-.Sri,  p.  5  ;  W.  M.  Beauch.amp  in  .-im.  Chh.  Rev.,  xlvi.  Hj; 
S.  K.  I.othrop's  A';r,(-/,rH</,-  and  Miss  Fletcher's  Report  (1SS8),  p.  85. 

"  Syi. ester's  Northern  Nevi'  York;  Clark's  Onondaga  :  |ones's  Oneida  Ctiinty ;  Sinims'  Schoharie 
County  ;  Benton's  Herkimer  County:  C.  E.  Stickncy's  .Minisink  Region  :  G.  H.  Harris'  .tboriginal  occu- 
pation of  tie  lower  Genesee  Cowh/^  (Rochester,  1SS4,  —  taken  from  W.  F.  Peck's  Semi-Centennial  Hist. 
of  Rochester) ;  Ketchum's  Buffalo ;  John  Wentworth  .Sanborn's  Legends,  Customs,  and  Social  Life  of  the 
Seneca  Indians  (Gowanda,  N.  V.,  1878).  On  the  origin  of  the  name  Seneca,  see  O.  II.  Marshall's  Hist, 
Writings,  p.  231. 


"I 


(!|Vi 


k 


\m 


1'  -^ 


« \ 


f' 


if.i 


I  ( 


\m 


324 


NAKKATU  L   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


'?       ('I 


W, 


V'.' 


|;^  t 


:  i' 


*' 


4' 


foUlcn,  and  the  bust  tditioii  is  7'/ic  history  of  the 
fii'i  Indian  tuitions  dif-cndin.;  on  the  pni'iiuc  of 
XiW-Yoi k.  KipiinliJ  exactly  from  lUadjord's 
A<:i'  York  edition,  I'J"! ;  with  an  introaiielion 
and  notes  by  J.  G.  Shea  (New  York,  1860).'  The 
L'imlon  reprints  of  1747,  anil  later,  unfortu- 
nately added  ti)  the  title  /■/:<■  Indian  Xutions  [of 
('i;«i;./i/]  the  words  in  liruckets.  This  was  the 
very  point  denied  by  the  Ilnulish,  who  claimed 
that  the  I'rench  had  no  territorial  rights  south 
ol  the  lakes,  Otherwise  his  title  conveys  two 
hignilicant  facts:  first,  that  the  Knglish  had 
come  to  regard  the  I'ive  Nations  as  tiieir  "de- 
pendants" ;  and  second,  that  these  Indians  ac- 
tually were  a  barrier  between  them  and  the 
French.  There  was  something  farcical  in  the 
formula  used  by  Sir  Win.  Johnson  in  a  letter 
to  the  ministry  :  "  The  combined  tribes  have 
taken  arms  against  his  Britannic  Majesty."  I'he 
Mohawks  had  been  induced  to  ask  that  the 
Duke  of  York's  arms  should  be  attached  to 
their  castles.  This  had  been  assented  to,  and 
allowed  as  a  security  against  the  inroads  of  the 
French  — a  sort  of  talismanic  charm  which  might 
l)e  respected  by  Furopcan  usage.  But  those 
ducal  bearings  did  not  have  their  full  meaning 
to  the  Irotjuois  as  binding  their  own  allegiance, 
nor  were  the  .Six  Nations  ever  the  gainers  by 
being  thus  constructively  protected. 

Colden  was  born  in  Scotland  in  16SS,  and 
died  on  Long  Isl.tnd  in  1776.  He  was  a  physi- 
cian, botanist,  scholar,  and  literary  man,  able 
and  well  qualified  in  each  pursuit.  The  greater 
part  of  his  long  life  was  spent  in  this  country. 
As  councillor,  lieutenant-governor,  and  acting 
governor,  he  was  in  the  administration  of  New 
York  from  1720  till  near  his  death.  He  was  a 
most  inquisitive  and  intelligent  investigator  and 
observer  of  Indian  history  and  character.  In 
dedicating  '.lis  work  to  General  Oglethorpe,  he 
cl.iims  to  have  been  prompted  to  it  by  his  inter- 
est in  the  welfare  of  the  Five  Nations.  He  is 
frank  and  positive  in  expressing  his  judgment 
that  they  had  been  degraded  and  demoralized 
bv  their  intercourse  with  the  whites.  He  says 
that  he  wrote  the  former  part  of  his  history  in 
New  York,  in  1727,  to  thwart  the  manoeuvres 
of  the  French  in  their  efforts  to  monopolize 
the  western  fur  trade.  They  had  been  allowed 
to  import  woollen  goods  for  the  Indian  traffic 
through  New  York.  Ciovernor  Burnet  advised 
that  a  stop  be  put  to  this  abuse.  The  New 
York  legislature  furthered  his  advice,  and  built 
a  fort   at   Oswego  for   three   hundred   traders. 


When  the  Duke  of  York  was  represented  here 
by  (iovernor  Dongan,  and  "  I'opish  interests" 
were  allowed  sway,  —  there  being  at  the  time  a 
mean  pretence  of  amity  between  England  and 
France,  —  the  interests  of  the  former  were  sacri- 
ficed to  those  of  the  latter.  This,  of  course,  had 
a  bad  influence  on  the  Five  Nations,  as  leading 
them  to  regard  the  Flench  as  masters  The 
whole  of  the  first  part  of  Colden's  History  deals 
with  the  Irocjuois  as  merely  the  centre  of  the 
rivalry  between  the  French  and  the  English 
with  their  respective  savage  allies.  The  Eng- 
lish had  the  advantage  at  the  start,  because 
from  the  earliest  period  when  Champlain  made 
a  hostile  incursion  into  the  country  of  the  Iro- 
q'lois,  at.  nded  by  their  Huron  enemies,  the  re- 
lations ot  enmity  were  decided  upon,  and  after- 
wards were  constantly  imbittered  by  a  scries  of 
invasions.  The  French  sought  to  undo  their 
own  influence  of  this  sort  when  it  became  neces- 
sary for  them  to  try  to  win  over  the  Iroquois  to 
their  own  interest  in  the  fur  traffic.  The  Con- 
federacy which  e.xisted  among  the  Five,  and 
afterwards  the  Six,  Nations  was  roughly  tried 
when  there  was  so  sharp  a  bidding  for  alliances 
between  one  or  another  of  the  tribes  by  their 
European  tempters.  An  incidental  and  very 
embarrassing  clement  came  in  to  complicate  the 
relations  of  the  parties,  English,  French,  and  In- 
dians, on  the  grounds  of  the  claim  advanced  by 
the  English  to  hold  the  region  beyond  the  Alle- 
ghanies  by  cession  from  the  Iroi[uois  in  a  coun- 
cil in  1726.  The  question  was  whether  the  Iro- 
quois had  previous  to  that  time  obtained  tenable 
possession  of  the  Ohio  region,  by  conquest  of 
the  former  occupants.  It  would  appear  that 
after  that  conquest  that  region  was  for  a  time 
wellnigh  deserted.  When  it  was  to  some  ex- 
tent reoccupied,  the  subsequent  hunters  and  ten- 
ants of  it  denied  the  sovereignty  of  the  Iroquois 
and  the  rights  of  the  English  intruders  who  re- 
lied upon  the  old  treaty  of  cession. 

The  rival  French  history  while  Colden  was  in 
vogue  wa.s  the  third  volume  of  Bacqueville  de 
la  Potherie's  //ist.  de  /'Amerujiie  Septentrionale 
(Paris,  1753);  and  another  contemporary  Eng- 
lish view  appeared  in  \Ym.  Smith's  J/ist.  of  the 
Province  of  A'<w  Yc-'-  (1757).'-  Nothing  ap- 
peared after  this  of  much  moment  as  a  general 
account  of  the  Sue  Nations  till  Henry  K.  School- 
craft made  his  Report  to  the  New  York  author!- 
ties  in  1845,  which  was  published  in  a  more 
popular  form  in  his  Notes  on  the  Iroijiiois,  or 
Contrilmtions   to  American    history,   antiquities. 


1  See  Vol.  IV.  299.  Shea  says  the  only  copies  known  of  the  1727  edition  are  Ihose  noted  in  the  catalogues 
of  H.  r.  Murphy,  Menries,  Brin'.ey.  and  T.  H.  Morrell.  Stevens  noted  a  copy  in  1SS5,  at  £42.  The  Miir- 
fhv  Catalogue  gives  the  .arious  editions.  Cf.  Sabin  a'  !  Pilling.  There  is  an  account  of  Colden  in  the  Hist. 
Afaj;.,  Jan.,  |SC>5.  Palfrey  (Xe7v  England,  iv.  40)  warns  the  student  that  Colden  must  be  used  with  caution, 
and  that  he  needs  to  be  corrected  by  Charlevoix. 

»  See  Vol.  V.  618. 


Iroquois 


THE   RED    INDIAN   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


3^5 


and  ^tmral  ethnohi^y  (Albany,  1847),  a  book  not 
valued  overmuch.' 

Hetler  work  was  done  by  J.  V.  II.  Clark  in 
what  is  in  effect  a  nood  history  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, in  his  0>io)iiitii;a  (Syracuse,  1849).  The 
scries  of  biographies  l)y  \V.  L.  Stone,  of  .Sir 
William  Johnson,  liranl,  and  Red  Jacket,  form 
a  continuous  history  for  a  century  (1735-1838).^ 
The  most  carefully  studied  work  of  all  has  been 
that  cf  Lewis  H.  Morgan  in  his  Ldigue  of  llic 
/ny/«('/j  (i,S5i ),  a  book  of  which  I'arkman  says 
{Jesuits,  p.  li\;  that  't  commands  a  place  far  in 
advance  of  all  others,  and  he  adds,  "  T  hough 
often  differing  widely  from  Mr.  Mf>rgan's  conclu- 
sions, I  cannot  bear  too  emphatic  testimony  to  ihc 
value  of  his  researches."''  The  latest  scholarly 
treatment  of  the  Iroquois  history  is  bv  Horatio 
Hale  in  the  introduction  to  Tht-  Iroquois  Book  of 
AV/.'j  (I'hilad.,  1SS3),  which  gives  the  forms  of 
commemoration  on  the  death  of  a  chief  and  upon 
the  choice  of  a  successor.* 

Moving  south,  the  material  grows  somewhat 
scant.  There  is  little  distinctive  about  the  New 
Jersey  tribes.'      For    the    Delawares   and   the 


Lenni  Lenape,  the  main  source  is  the  native 
bark  record,  which  as  Walam-t  )lum  was  given 
by  S(|uier  in  his  Historical  and  Mytholo/^init 
Traditions  of  llic  Algoui/uins!^  as  translated  by 
Ralinesque,"  while  a  new  translation  is  given  in 
1).  G.  r.rinton's  Lciidfi and  l/uir  U/;cnds  ;  ;oith 
Ihc  comfhtc  text  and  symli  'Is  0/  the  II  a/am  Olum, 
a  //<7(i  trans' ition, and  an  iiuiuiry  into  its  autheii- 
//(•//>' (Philadelphia,  1SS5I,  making  a  volume  of 
his  Library  of  at<orii;iiiat  American  literature  ; 
and  the  book  is  in  effect  a  scries  of  ethnological 
studies  on  the  Indians  of  I'cnnsylvani^  New 
Jersey,  and  -Maryland." 

In  addition  to  some  of  the  early  tracts'  on 
Maryland' '  and  Virginia  and  the  general  histories, 
like  those  of  IJeverly,  and  Slith  for  Virginia,  and 
particularly  Hozman  for  Maryland,  with  Ilen- 
ning',  St^.tiites,  and  sonic  of  the  local  histories," 
we  have  little  for  these  central  coast  regions. '- 
In  Carolina  we  must  revert  to  such  early  books 
as  Lawson  and  lirickell  ;  to  Carroll's  //ist.  Col- 
lections of  South  Carolina,  and  to  occasional 
periodic  papers.'' 

Farther  south,  we  get   help   from   the   early 


'  Cf.  Vol.  IV.  297.  .'^choohraft  later  included  in  his  Indian  Tribes  a  reprint  of  David  Cusick's  Ancient 
Hist,  of  the  Six  Xalions  (1S25),  the  work  of  a  Tuscarora  chief.  Brintim  (A/yt/is,  108)  cills  it  of  little  value. 
Elias  Johnson,  another  Tuscarora,  printed  a  little  //ist.  of  the  Six  Xalions  at  I.ockport  in  iSSi. 

■i  .-^ee  Vol.  v.,  VI.,  VII. 

"  This  was  the  earliest  of  Morgan's  important  writings  on  the  lro,|iini>,.  but  the  full  outcome  of  all  his 
views  on  the  Indian  character  and  life  can  only  be  studieii  '  v  (ollowins  him  through  his  liter  .Ineient  .'Society, 
his  Systems  of  Consanguinity  and  .Ifini'y,  and  his  //'uses  and  //ouselife  of  the  American  Atiorii;i)ies. 
Cf.  Filling's  Proof-sheets  for  a  consT^  ctus  of  his  works.  Morgan's  early  studies  on  th'e  Iroquois  sensibly 
affected  his  judgment  in  his  latt:  t.tatment  of  all  other  North  .American  tribes. 

*  Ilale  has  also  contributed  to  the  .\tai;.  Amcr.  Hist.,  18.';,  xiii.  131,  a  paper  on  "Chief  George  11.  M. 
Johnson,  his  life  and  work  among  the  Si.\  Nations;'  and  to  the  Amer.  Antiquarian,  1SS5,  vii.  7,  one  on 
"  The  Iroquois  5.acrifice  of  the  white  dog." 

A  few  other  references  on  ti.  uois  follow  :  Drake's  Boot  of  the  Indians,  book  v. ;  D.  ."^herman  in  .lA/.c- 

West,  //ist.,  i.  ^67;  \V.  W.  Beauch.imp  in  Amer.  Antiquarian  (Nov.,  iSSd),  viii.  tjS;  D.  fJray  on  the  last 
Indian  cou  .cil  in  the  (jenesce  Country,  in  Scri/nier's  .Ma);.,  xxv.  33S ;  Penna.  A/ai;..  i.  103,  310  ;  ii.  407.  For 
the  Schaghticoke  tribe,  see  //ist.  .Ma^.,  June,  1870;  and  for  those  of  the  Susquehanna  Valley.  Miner's  ll'^r> 
minff  and  Stone's  il'yominff.  E.  M.  Kuttenbcr's  /ndian  Tribcj  of  the  //udson  /\'i:er  (.Albany,  1S72)  is  an 
important  book.    Miss  Fletcher's  Kefort  includes  a  paper  on  the  N.  V.  Indi.ins,  by  F.  li.  Hough. 

■''  X.  Jersey  //if.  Soe.  /'roe.,  vol.  iv. 

6  There  is  a  sketch  of  this  singular  character  in  Brinton's  Lenafe,  ch.  7. 

"  Also  Amer.  H'hii;  /ievinv,  Feb.,  1849  ;  and  in  Beach's  /ndian  Miscellany. 

*  We  may  also  note;  D.  li.  Itrunner's  Indians  of  Berks  county.  Pa.:  beini^a  summary  of  all  the  tan- 
i;iHe  records  of  the  aborigines  of  Berts  County  (Reading.  Pa.,  1S81).  and  W.  J.  Buck's  "  l.appawinzo  and 
I  ishcohan  chiefs  of  the  Lenni  t.en.ape"  in  the  Penna.  Mai;,  of  //ist.,  July,  1SS3,  p.  215.  The  early  writers 
to  elucidate  the  condition  of  tne  Delawares  soon  after  the  white  contact  are  Vanderdonck,  Cimpaniiis, 
Gabriel  rhom.as,  and  later  there  is  something  of  value  in  Peter  Kalni's  Tra-.els.  The  early  authorities  on 
Pennsylvania  need  also  to  be  consulted,  as  well  as  the  Penna.  Archi-ces,  and  the  Collections  of  the  Penna. 
Hist.  See,  and  its  Bulletin,  whose  tirst  number  has  Ettwein's  Traditions  and  lanfuat^e  of  the  Indians.  Of 
considerable  historical  value  is  Charles  Thomson's  /inquiry  (see  Vol.  V.  1:7;).  and  the  relations  of  the 
Quakers  to  the  tribes  are  surveyed  in  an  Account  of  the  Conduct  of  the  Society  of  Friends  toivards  the  Indian 
Tribes  (Lond.,  1844) ;  but  other  references  will  be  found  fost.  Vol.  V.  5S2,  including  others  on  the  Moravian 
missions,  the  literature  of  wliich  is  of  much  importance  in  this  study.  Cf.  Chas.  lieM\\  fournal  of  a  lu a 
months'  tour  (London,  176S),  the  works  of  Ileckewelder  and  Loskiel,  and  Schweinitz's  Zeisberger.  Cf.  Miss 
Fletcher's  Report,  p.  78. 

"  Vol.  III.,  under  Virginia  and  Maryland.    Cf.  //ist.  Mag.,  March,  1857. 

'"  For  instance,  the  Relaiio  itineris  in  Marylandiam.  U  See  Vol.  III. 

'-  The  latest  summary  is  in  Miss  Fletcher's  Rcfort,  ch.  2  and  3. 

"  F.  K;<lder  in  Hist.  .'i/ag.  (1857),  i.  161.  Doyle's  English  in  .America,  Virginia,  etc.  (London.  1SS2)  gives 
a  brief  cliapter  to  the  natives.    Cf.  travels  of  Bartram  and  Smyth,  and  Miss  Fletcher's  Reforl,  ch.  19. 


.         I 


11 


I 


4\\ 


i    'I 


326 


NARRATIVL:   and   CKITICAL   history   of   AMERICA. 


1) 


I  ■( 


VI'  I 


Spanish  and  Kr^ncli,  —  Ilerrcra,  liarcia,  the 
chrDiiiclers  of  I'lorlda,  Uavilla  I'adilla,  Laudun- 
nieru,  the  iiitmoiials  of  De  Solo's  niaich,  the 
dotimients  in  thu  collections  of  I'crnaux,  Hucl<- 
inghani  Smith,  and  U.  I'".  French,  all  of  which 
have  been  cli.iiacterized  elsewhere.' 

'I'he  later  French  docnnieiits  in  Margry  and 
the  works  of  Dnniont  and  I  )u  I'rat/  give  us 
additional  lull).-  ""  ''"^  ICnglish  side  we  find 
soniethmj;  in  Coxe's  Ciiid/iiiiiI,  in  'liniberlakc, 
in  Lawson,''  in  the  Woriusloe  (|uartos  on  <  Iioruia 
and  Sonth  Carolina,*  and  in  later  books  like 
Filson's  A'lii/itdr,  John  Haywood's  A'!;/.  <iiid 
Al'on^.  Iliit.  'l',H>iis$ee  (down  to  176S),  Menja- 
min  llawkiiis's  Sk,lih  of  l/u-  Cinl-  Country 
(1799)  and  Jeffreys'  lr,utli  Dominion  in  Amo)- 
$01.  .iiinton,  in  /X;i'  A'tilioiiiil  Lixi-m/  of  the 
Cliata-.Mns-ko-kie  Irihos  (in  the  ///.(/.  /I/,/;'.,  Feb., 
1S70),  printed  a  translation  of  "  What  ChekiUi 
the  head  chief  of  the  npper  and  lower  Creeks 
said  in  a  talk  held  at  Savannah  in  1735,"  ^^''''^'i 
he  derived  from  a  (ierman  version  preserved  in 
Ilerrn  riiilif'/^  Coori;  Fiiciloriihs  von  l\itk  Diii- 
rium  Ton  seinor  A'eisf  n,ic/i  Gioixun  im  Jiilii-  lyji 
(Ilalle,  T7-tl).''  This  legend  is  taken  by  .\lbert 
S.  Catschet,  in  his  Mij;iiilion  /..;;'<■«(/  0/  ///<■ 
Ciii'k  Indiiins,  with  a  /inx'nistic,  hisloyii,  itn,i cth- 
iioxiiif'hii-  inlroi/iittion  (I'liilad.,  1.SS4),  as  a  cen- 
tre round  which  to  group  the  ethnography  of  the 
whole  gulf  watershed  of  the  .Southern  .States, 
wherein  he  has  carefully  analyzed  the  legend 
and  its  language,  and  in  this  way  there  is  formed 
what  is  perhaps  the  best  survey  we  have  of  the 
southern  Indians. 

This  we  may  supplement  by  Pickett's   Ala- 


Ihima.  Col.  C.  C.  Jones,  Jr.,  has  given  us  a 
sketch  (iStkS)  III  Tomo-chi-clii,  the  chief  who 
welcomed  <  >glethorpe.'' 

C.  C.  Koyce  has  given  us  glimpses  of  the  rela- 
tions of  the  Cherokees  and  the  whites  in  the 
Fifth  A'tfort,  liiiiiiiii  of  Ethnology.  A  recent 
book  is  G.  E.  I-'oster's  Si-Qmi-  Viih,  the  Amerinin 
Ciulmiis  iiiiil  moilcrn  Mosos.  A  liiox'i;i/<hy  of'  the 
greatest  of  redmen,  arounJ  whose  life  has  been 
woven  the  manners,  customs  and  beliefs  of  the 
ear.'y  Cherokees,  with  a  recital  of  their  wrongs 
and  progress  titvard  civilization  (I'hiladelphia, 
etc.,  1885.)'  (iatschet  cites  the  Memoire  of  Mil- 
fort,  a  war  chief  of  the  Creeks."  The  Chippc- 
was  are  commemorated  in  a  paper  in  lleacn's 
Indian  A/isecllany."  The  .Seminole  war  pro- 
duced a  literature  '"  bearing  on  the  Flori<la  tribes, 
liernard  Homann' Florida  (1775)  gave  the  com- 
tnents  of  an  early  English  observer  of  the  na- 
tives of  the  southeastern  parts  of  the  United 
States.  Dr.  lirinton's  Floridian  J'eninsnla  and 
the  paper  of  Clay  Maccaulcy  on  the  Seminoles 
in  the  /•/////  A'eft.  Ihirean  of  Jithnology  help  out 
the  study.  The  Natchez  have  been  considered 
as  allied  with  the  races  of  middle  .\inerica,"  and 
we  may  go  back  to  (larcilasso  de  la  Vega  and 
the  later  l)n  I'ratz  for  some  of  the  speculations 
about  them,  to  be  aided  by  the  accounts  wc  get 
from  the  French  concerning  their  campaigns 
against  them.'- 

'I'he  placing  of  the  tribes  in  the  Ohio  Vallev  is 
embarrassed  by  their  periodic  migrations.'''  lirin- 
ton  follows  the  migrations  of  the  .Shawanees," 
and  C.  C.  Koyce  seeks  to  identify  them  in  their 
wanderings."    O.  II.  Marshall  tracks  otiier  tiibes 


%\ 


'  •  I         .' 


(    hi  rJi 


1  Vol.  II. 

2  \'ol.  V.  p.  65. 

*  Vol.  \'.  p.  60.  144,  393. 
<  Vol.  V.  p.  401. 

t  This  also  makes  part  of  the  Urlsperger  tract,  Ausfilhrliche  Nachricht  -eon  den  Salitburgischcn  Emi- 
grantcn  (Ilalle,  1S35).     Sec  Vol.  V.  p.  31)5. 

1  Vol.  V.  p.  399.     C'f.  Mag.  .Imcr.  Hist.,  v.  341. 

*  The  liini;  ciintested  case  of  the  Cherokees  -■.  Georgia  brought  out  nnich  material.  Cf.  Vol.  VII.  p.  322, 
and  /'Hole's  Index.  ]>.  225.  '1  here  is  a  somewhat  curious  presentation  of  the  Cherokee  mind  in  the  address 
of  I)e\vi  lirown  in  the  .Mass.  Hist.  Hoe.  Proc,  xii.  30. 

»  The  histories  ni  the  Creek  w.-if  give  some  material.     See  \'ol.  VII.  and  Harrison's  Life  of  John  Howard 
Payne,  cli.  4.     Cf.  I'oole's  Index,  p.  314. 
'■>  Cf.  I'oolc's  Index. 

10  See  Vol.  \TI. 

11  Cf.  Claiborne's  Mississiffi,  \. :  Brinton  in  Hist.  Stag.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  i.  p.  lO ;  and  E.  L.  Bertlioud's  Natchez 
Indians  ((ioUlcn.  i.SSfi).  a  panipliiet. 

I'i  \'ol.  V.  p.  6S.  Cf.  also  an  abridijed  memoir  of  the  missions  in  Louisiana  by  Father  Francis  Watrin, 
Jesuit.  \y(-n-<t},.  in  .Mag.  West.  Hist..  Feb..  1.S.S5,  p.  2^)5 ;  the  Travels  in'o.-lrkansa  territory,  1.S19,  by  Thomas 
Nnttall  (I'hilad.,  1S21).  for  other  accounts  of  the  almriijinal  inhabitants  of  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi;  tho 
History  of  Kansas  (Chicago.  1SS3I.  p.  j.S  ;  and  the  Proceedings  of  the  Kansas  Mist.  Society. 

la  Cf.  Vol.  1\'.  p.  20S;  and  C.  \V.  liutteniild  in  the  .Mag.  West.  Hist.,  Feb.,  1S87;  and  on  the  Indian 
occupation  of  Oliio.  ibid.,  Nov.,  iS,S4.  Havid  Jones'  Two  I'isils,  1772-73,  concerns  the  Ohio  Indians.  Our 
Vol.  V.  covers  this  region  durini;  the  French  wars.  J.  K.  Dodge's  Ked  Man  of  the  Ohio  Valley,  ibjo-iygj 
(Sprini^lield.  ().,  1S60).  is  a  popular  book. 

n  //ist.  Mag.,  X.  (Jan.,  iS()6). 


»     t 


U  .\r„g.  West.  Hist., 


.J8. 


■\     V 


THE    KKD    INI  IAN   OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 


327 


aloiij^  the  (ircat  Lakes.'  Iliram  W.  lleckwith 
placL'S  those  in  Illinois  and  Indiana.-  The 
Wyandots-'  have  been  treated,  as  altordinn  a 
tvpe  for  a  short  study  of  tribal  soeielv,  by  Major 
I'dWell  in  the  Hiirciii  cf  Jit/i>ioloi;y,  First  Ki/-i>rl.* 
Vi.  ( lale's  LYp'!'  JZ/.w-uv//;  (<  hicano,  1S67)  gives 
lis  a  condensed  summary  of  the  tribes  of  that 
region,  and  .Miss  Fletcher's  h'fport  will  help  us 
for  all  this  territory.  Use  can  be  also  made  of 
Caleb  Atwater's  InJiniis  (////<■  Nort/iWi-.tl,  or  a 
Tour  to  PriiirU  </«  Chitii  (Columbus,  I.S50).  Dr. 
John  CI  .;hea  and  others  have  used  the  Coltic- 
tions  of  the  iriuonsi/i  //t.itorint/  .S'oiuty  to  make 
known  their  studies  of  the  tribes  of  that  State.' 
( ine  of  the  most  readable  studies  of  the  Indians 
in  the  neii;hl)orhood  of  Lake  Superior  is  John 
(I.  Kohl's  A'lli/ii-Giimi  [\f'()0).  The  authorities 
on  the  Hlack  I  lawk  war  throw  light  on  the  .Sac 
and  Ko.x  tribes."  I'illinn's  liit>lioi;raf'hv  of  the 
Sioiiiiii  Ati)/,i,'/iiix''i's  {{S!>y)  affords  the  readiest  key 
to  the  mass  of  books  about  the  Siou.\  or  Daco- 
tah  stocks  from  the  time  of  Hennepin  and  the 
early  adventurers  in  the  Missouri  \'alley.  The 
travellers  Carver  and  Catlin  are  of  importance 
here.  Mrs.  Kastman's  Diuotah, o.  lifeonJU-i^i'iids 
ofthi-  Sioux  (1S49)  is  an  e.xcellent  book  that  has 
not  yet  lost  its  value;  and  the  same  can  l)e  said 
of  Francis  I'arknian's  Co/i/oniia  aiiil  t/w  Ortgou 
Tioil  (N.  v.,  [S49),  which  shows  that  histo- 
rian's earliest  experience  of  the  wild  camp  life. 
Miss  Alice  C.  Fletcher  is  the  latest  investigator 
of  their  present  life.'  Of  the  Crows  >ve  have 
some  occasional  accounts  like  Mrs.  NLargaret  }. 
Carrington's  Ahsuriiha.*  On  the  Modocs  we 
have  J.  Miller's  Lifi  anioiif;  tho  Modocs  (London, 
''^73)-  J-  f'-  I'orsey  has  given  us  a  paper  on 
the  Omaha  sociology  in  the  Third  A\/<t.  liiirinu 
of  Kthiioloirv  (p.  205);  and  we  may  add  to  this 


some  account  in  the  Trimsiulions  (vol.  i.)  of  the 
Nebraska  State  Mist.  Society,  and  a  tract  by 
.Miss  Fletcher  on  the  Onuiha  tribe  of  hidutiis  in 
i\\hr,i.ska  (Washington,  |S.S;).  The  I'awnees 
have  been  describecl  iiy  J.  H.  I  >unbar  in  the  /JAu'. 
Anur.  llist.  (vols,  iv.,  v.,  viii.,  i.\.)  The  Ojibways 
have  had  two  native  historians,  —  Oeo.  Copway's 
7'riii/itioihil  lli\t.  of  tlw  OJi/'-.oiiy  A\itioii  (London, 
1.S50),  and  I'eter  Jones'  J/ist.  of  the  Ojilmay  In- 
diiiiis,  toith  .(/<■< /i»/  iifriihe  to  thiir  coiwcrsion  le 
Christiatiity  (London,  1861).  The  Miitiusot-.i 
J/ist.  Soc.  C'o//ottious  (vol.  V.)  contain  other  his- 
torical accounts  by  \Vm.  \V.  Warren  and  by 
Fdw.  I),  .\eill, —  the  latter  touching  their  con- 
nection with  the  fur-traders.  .Miss  Fletcher's 
A'l/ort  (iS.SS)  will  supplement  all  these  accounts 
of  the  aborigines  of  this  region. 

Our  best  knowledge  of  the  sc/uthwestcrn  In- 
dians, the  .Apaches,  Navajos,  L'tes,  Comanchcs, 
and  the  rest,  comes  from  such  government  ol>- 
servers  as  Emory  in  his  A/i/it,iry  A'lioniiiiissiittiY  ; 
Marcy's  Exf'loratioii  of  the  Ked  Ki^er  in  iSj2  ; 
J.  11.  Simpson  in  his  Txpedilion  into  the  A'ttvnjo 
Country  (1.S56)  ;  and  V..  11.  Kuffner's  Keeoiiiiois- 
siiiiie  in  the  Ute  Country  (1.S74).  The  fullest 
references  are  given  in  Hancroft's  Native  A'aees,'^ 
with  a  map. 

We  may  still  find  in  Bancroft's  A'<;//rv  A!<iees 
(i.  ch.  :;,  3)  the  best  summarized  statement  with 
references  on  the  tribes  of  the  upper  I'acific 
coast,  and  follow  the  developmet.  of  our  knov  1- 
cdge  in  the  narratives  ot  the  early  e.\])lorcrs  of 
that  coast  by  water,  in  the  account  of  Lewis  and 
Clark  and  other  overland  travels,  and  in  such 
tales  of  adventures  as  the  yournal l;ef<t  at  Nootka 
Sound  ly  John  A',  jfe^vitl,  which  h.is  had  various 
forms.'"' 

The  earliest  of  the  better  studied  accounts  of 


1  Hist.  Writings,  iS.S?. 

2  Fergus  Hist.  .Series.  Xo.  3y  (1SS4).  Cf.  Hough's  map  of  the  tribal  districts  of  Indiana  in  his  AV//.  on 
the  Geology  and  Nat.  Hist,  of  Indiana  {1SS2). 

8  See  Vol.  IV.  298. 

••  Cf.  Hist.  Mag.,  Sept.,  1861  ;  ar.l  I'eter  I).  Clarke's  Origin  and  Traditional  Hist,  of  the  Wyandotts 
(Toronto,  1S70).     Clarke  is  a  native  Indian  writer. 

5  Cf.  I.  .\.  I.apham  on  the  Indians  of  Wisconsin  (Milwaukee,  1S79);  and  E.  Jacker  on  the  missions  in 
Am.  Cath.  Quart.,  i.  404  ;  also  Miss  Tletcher's  A'efort,  ch.  21. 

6  Vol.  VII. 

■  Cf.  her  Kefort  nSSS).  ch.  10,  and  her  Indian  ceremonies  (.'saleni,  Mass.,  1.S84),  taken  from  the  xvi.  Report 
of  the  I'eal'ody  .Museum  of  .liner,  .■trclurology  and  Ethnology,  iSS?,  pp.  2r)0-j5^  and  containing:  The  white 
buflalo  festival  of  the  Uncpapas.  —  The  elk  mystery  or  festival.  Ogallala  Sioux.  —  The  reliijious  ceremony 
of  tlic  four  winds  or  quarters,  as  observed  by  the  Santee  Sioux.  —  The  shadow  or  ghost  l_.dge  :  a  ceremony  of 
the  Ogallala  Sioux.  —  The  "  Wawan,"  or  pipe  dance  of  the  Omahas. 

The  Minnesota  Hist.  Soe.  Collections  have  much  on  the  Dacotahs. 

8  Alisa-raka,  home  of  the  Crows,  being  the  experience  of  an  officer's  wife  on  the  plains,  with  outlines  of 
the  natural  features  of  the  land,  tables  of  distances,  maps  fete]  il'liilad.,  iS<>S). 

9  These  may  be  supplemented  by  I.cthenian's  account  of  the  Navajos  in  the  Smithsonian  Rept..  1S55, 
p.  2S0 ;  and  books  of  adventures,  like  Ruxton's  Life  in  the  Far  West ;  Punipelly's  Across  America  and  Asia  ; 
U.  C.  norr  in  Overland  .\fonthly,  .\\>r.,  1S71  (also  in  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany) ;  James  Hobbs'  Wild  life 
in  the  far  West  (Hartford,  1875),  —  not  to  name  others,  and  a  large  mass  of  periodical  literature  to  he  reached 
for  the  Knelish  portion  through  Poole's  index.     Cf.  Miss  Fletcher's  Report  (iSSS). 

"'  A  Journal,  kept  at  Nootka  Sound,  by  John  R.  Jewitt,  one  of  the  suniving  crew  of  the  ship  Boston,  of 


, ,  I 


338 


NAKKATIVK   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMKKICA. 


/' 


!l      I 


-i  >l 


these  northwestern  trihes  was  that  of  Horatio 
Half  ill  the  vohime  (vi.)  on  elhnofjraphv,  of  the 
Wilkes'  Ciiiltii  S/iiffs  l:x(<loyiiif;  Hx/'tilition 
(I'hilad.,  1846),  and  the  same  phHohjgisi's  paper 
in  the  Anil  I .  Etliiioh'i;i,al  Soiiely's  'I'mnMitiont 
(vol.  ;  ).  Kecent  sclentilic  results  are  found  in 
The  Ni<i Ill-West  Const  0/ .■tmeriiii,  hiini;  A'esit/ts 
i</ A'liYiit  I\lhiii<loi;ii(U  Kcscareliis,  from  the  Cot- 
liitions  of  the  Royal  Museums  at  Herliu^f'ublisheil 
I'V  the  Direetors  of  the  EthHoU\i;ieal  Department, 
hy  //err  E,  A'rause,  and  partly  h'  Dr.  O'ruii- 
weilel,  translated  from  fhe  German,  the  Histor- 
teat  and  /ieseriptive  Text  l>y  Dr.  A'.  ,.  (New 
York,  1SS6),  and  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Con- 
Irihiitions  to  Xorth  Amer.  Ethnotof;v  (I'oweH's 
Survey),  in  papers  by  George  Ciibbs  on  the  tribes 
of  \Va..hin({toi\  and  Oref^on,  and  by  \V.  II.  D.-1II 
on  those  of  .Maska.' 
For  the  tribes  of  California,  Bancroft's  flrst 


volume  is  still  the  useful  general  account ;  but 
the  Federal  government  have  published  several 
contributions  ot  scientific  importance  :  that  of 
Stephen  I'owers  in  the  Contributions  to  Xo.  Amer 
Ethnotof^'  (vol.  iii.,  iS77);»  the  ethnological 
volume  (vii.)  of  Wheeler's  Survey,  edited  by 
Putnam;  and  papers  in  the  Smithionian  /Re- 
ports, 1863-64,  and  in  Miss  Fletcher's  Report, 
l888.« 

This  survey  would  not  t)e  complete  without 
some  indication  of  the  topical  variety  in  the  con- 
sideration of  the  native  peoples,  but  we  have 
space  only  to  mention  the  kinds  of  speci-'l  treat- 
ment,  shown  hi  accounts  of  their  government 
and  society,  their  intcllcclual  character,  and  of 
some  of  their  customs  and  amusements.*  Their 
industries,  their  linguistics,  .nd  their  myths  have 
been  considerci  with  wider  relations  in  the  ap- 
pendi.\es  of  the  present  volume. 


-g^A— 


<£.  & 


^^. 


^tkfkM^ 


)      ; 


(I 


•■ 


I. '; ! 


Bosfoit,  John  Salter,  eonininnifer,  vho  tvas  massacred  on  nd  of  A/arch,  iSc;.  /nterspersed  u-Uh  so.'ie 
o,ii>unt  of  the  natives,  tlieir  manners  anil  customs  (liostcn,  1S07),  Another  atcriiint  has  been  piibllslied 
«itli  the  title,  "  .\  narrative  of  the  adventures  and  sufferings  of  J.  K.  Jcwitt,"  compiled  from  Jewitt's  "  Oral 
relations,"  by  Richard  .Msnp ;  and  Dnother  alteration  and  abridgment  by  .S.  G.  Goodrich  bis  been  published 
with  the  title,  "  The  captive  of  Nootl-a."  Cf.  Sabin,  I'illinK,  iMcld,  etc.  Cf.  also  Hist.  Mag.,  Mar.,  18*^)3. 
The  French  h.ilf-brecds  of  the  Northwest  .ire  described  by  V.  llavard  in  the  Smithsonian  Rept.,  iS7<). 

'  Pall's  .'l/asi-a  and  its  Resources  (UosU.n,  1S70),  with  its  list  of  books,  is  of  use  in  this  particular  field. 
Cf.  .ilso  M-ss  Fletcher's  Report  iiSSS).  ch.  K,  and  20. 

■-  Mis  map  is  reproduced  i,.  I'etcrii'ann's  Cicog.  Atitthcilungen.  xxv.  pi.  13. 

"  The  jieriodical  literature  can  be  reached  dirough  Poole's  Index  ;  pariicularly  to  be  mentioned,  however, 
are  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  .\pr.,  1S75;  by  J.  V.  Urowne  in  /farper's  Mag.,  Aug.,  iSf>i,  repeated  in  Beach's 
jnd.  .Miscellany.  For  the  missionary  aspects  ^ee  such  books  as  (Jeroninio  Boscana's  C/;/'>;/c<7;/«<i/; ;  a  his- 
torical account  of  the  origin,  customs,  and  traditions  of  the  Indians  at  the  missionary  establishment  of  St. 
Juan  Capistrano,  Alta  California  ;  called  the  Acagchemcm  nation.  Translated  from  the  original  Spanish 
manuscript,  by  one  7vho  was  many  years  a  resident  of  .ilta  California  [Alfred  Robinson]  (N.  Y.,  184(1), 
which  is  included  in  Robinson's  Life  in  California  (N.  Y.,  1846);  and  C.  C.  Painter's  Visit  to  the  mission 
Indians  of  southern  Califot  nia,  and  other  ivestern  tribes  il'biladelphia,  1886). 

■•  .'^ee,  for  instance;  Maj.  Powell  on  tribal  society  in  the  Third  Rept.  Bur.  of  Ethnology.  On  Toteniism, 
sec  the  Fourth  Rept..  p.  165,  and  J.  G.  Frazier  in  his  Totemism  (Edinburgh,  18S;).  Lucien  Cair  on  the 
social  and  political  condition  of  women  among  the  Huron-Iroquois  triljes,  in /'(•(j/'flfl'v /l/«.f.  A";//.,  xvi.  207. 
J.  M.  Browne  on  Indian  medicine  in  the  .t/lantic.  July,  iSfi6,  reprinted  in  Hoach'i  Indian  Miscellany.  J.  M. 
I.emoine  on  their  mortuary  rites  in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada,  ii.  S;,  and  II.  C.  Yarrow  on  their  mortuary 
customs  in  the  First  Rept.  Bur.  F.thnol..  p.  S7,  and  on  their  mummifications  in  Ibid.  p.  130.  Andrev/  Mac- 
Farland  Davis  on  Indian  games  in  the  Bulletin,  Essex  Institute,  vols,  xvii.,  xviii.,  and  separately.  On  their 
intellectual  and  literary  capacity,  john  Reade  in  the  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  of  Canada  (ii.  sect.  2d,  p.  17) ;  Edward 
Jacker  in  Amer.  Catholic  Quarterly  iS'^.  Tfiw  iii.  255);  ^nTAon'%  Lenape  and  their  legends ;  W.  G  S'mmsl 
Views  and  Revirws. 


11 


CHAPTER   VI. 

THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY    OF   NORT, '    AMERICA. 

liY    HKNRV    •.Y.   HAYNES, 
Architologiiat  Insti'.utt  of  America, 

BY  the  discovery  of  America  a  new  continent  was  brought  to  light,  in. 
habited  by  many  distinct  tribes,  differing  in  language  and  in  customs, 
but  strikingly  alike  in  physical  appearance.  All  that  can  be  learned  in 
regard  to  ^hoir  condition,  and  that  of  their  ancestors,  prior  to  the  coming  of 
Columbus,  talis  within  the  domain  of  the  prehistoric  archaeology  of  Amer- 
ica. This  recent  science  of  Prehistoric  Archaeology  deals  m?inly  with 
facts,  not  surmises.  In  studying  the  past  of  forgotten  races,  "hid  from 
the  world  in  the  low-delved  tomb,"  her  chief  agent  is  the  spade,  not  the 
pen.  Her  leading  principles,  the  lamps  by  which  her  path  is  guided,  are 
superposition,  association,  and' style.  Does  this  new  science  teach  us  that 
the  tribes  found  in  possession  ti  the  soil  were  the  descendants  of  its  origi- 
nal occupants,  or  does  she  rather  furnish  reasons  for  inferring  that  these 
had  been  preceded  by  some  extinct  race  or  races  .'  The  first  question, 
therefore,  that  presents  itself  to  us  relates  to  the  antiquity  of  man  upon 
this  continent;  and  in  respect  to  this  the  progress  of  archaeological  investi- 
gation has  brought  about  a  marked  change  of  opinion.  Modern  specula- 
tion, based  upon  recent  discoveries,  inclines  to  favor  the  view  that  this 
continent  was  inhabited  at  least  as  early  as  in  the  later  portion  of  the 
quaternary  or  pleistocene  period.  Whether  this  primitive  people  was  au- 
tochthonous or  not,  is  a  problem  that  probably  will  never  be  solved  ;  but  it 
is  now  generally  held  that  this  earliest  population  was  intruded  upon  by 
other  races,  com'ng  either  from  Asia  or  from  the  Pacific  Islands,  from  whom 
were  descended  the  various  tribes  which  have  occupied  the  soil  down  to  the 
present  time. 

The  writer  beiieves  also  that  the  majority  of  American  archaeologists 
now  sees  no  sufficient  reason  for  supposing  that  any  mysterious,  superior 
race  has  ever  lived  in  any  portion  of  our  continent.  They  find  no  archaeo- 
logical evidence  proving  that  at  the  time  of  its  discovery  any  tribe  had 
reached  a  stage  of  culture  that  can  properly  be  called  civilization.  Even  if 
we  accept  the  e.xaggerated  statements  of  the  Spanish  conquerors,  the  most 
intelligent  and  advanced  peoples  found  here  were  only  semi-barbarians,  in 


ii! 


1 1  • 


i; 


330 


NAKRATIVK    AM)   CRITICAL   IIISToRY   OF   AMKKICA. 


I      'F. 


l!*:'  i 


I'  I 


I  ', 


■  II    ' 


the  .staj;c  of  tnuisition  from  the  stone  to  the  bronze  aj;c,  possessing  no  writ- 
ten I  m};iia;,'e,  or  wiiat  laii  projierly  be  styled  an  alphabet,  and  not  yet  having 
even  liarned  the  use  oi   '.leasts  of  l)urden. 

By  a  large  and  growing  school  of  archx-ologists,  moreover,  it  is  main- 
tained that  all  the  various  tribes  upon  this  continent,  notwithstanding  their 
dittfient  degrees  of  advancement,  were  living  under  substantially  similar 
institutions  ;  and  that  even  thi'  ditlerent  forms  of  house  construction  prac- 
tised by  them  were  only  stages  in  the  development  of  the  same  general 
conceptions.  Without  attempting  to  dogmatize  about  such  difTicidt  prob- 
lems, the  ol)jcct  of  this  chapter  is  to  set  forth  concisely  such  views  as 
recommend  tliemselves  to  the  writer's  judgment.  lie  is  profoundly  con- 
scious of  the  limitations  of  his  knowledge,  and  fully  aware  that  his  o|)inions 
will  be  at  variance  with  those  of  other  competent  and  learned  investigators. 
AV//  itt'stiutn  tiiiifas  coiiipomic  litcs. 

The  controver.sy  in  regard  to  the  antiquity  of  man  in  the  old  world  may 
be  regarded  as  substantially  settled.  Scarcely  any  one  now  denies  that 
man  was  in  existence  there  during  the  close  of  the  (piaternary  or  pleisto- 
cene peilod  i  but  there  is  a  great  difference  of  ojjinion  as  to  the  sufficiency 
of  the  e\  idence  thus  far  brought  forward  to  prove  that  he  had  made  his 
appearance  in  luirope  in  the  previous  tertiary  jjeriod,  or  even  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  c|uatcrnary.  What  is  the  present  state  of  opinion  in  regard  to 
the  corielative  question  about  t!ie  anticpiityof  man  in  America  .'  Less  than 
ten  years  ago  the  latest  treatise  published  in  this  country,  in  which  this 
subject  came  under  discussion,  met  the  question  with  the  sweeping  rejMy 
that  "no  truly  scientific  proof  of  man's  great  antiquity  in  America  e.\ists."  ' 
Hilt  we  think  if  the  author  of  that  thorough  and  "  truly  scientific  "  work 
were  living  now  his  belief  would  be  different.  After  a  careful  considera- 
tion of  all  the  former  evidence  that  had  been  adduced  in  proof  of  man's 
early  existence  upon  this  continent,  none  of  which  seemed  to  him  conclu- 
sive, he  goes  on  to  state  that  "Dr.  C.  C.  Abbott  has  unquestionably  discov- 
ered many  palaeolithic  im])lements  in  the  glacial  drift  in  the  valley  of  the 
Delaware  River,  near  Trenton,  New  Jersey."'"  Now  a  single  discovery  of 
this  character,  if  it  were  unquestionable,  or  incapable  of  any  other  explana- 
tion, would  be  sufficient  to  prove  that  man  existed  upon  this  continent  in 
quaternary  times.  The  establishment,  therefore,  of  the  antiquity  of  man 
in  America,  according  to  this  latest  authority,  seems  to  rest  mainly  upon 
the  fact  of  the  discovery  by  Dr.  Abbott  of  i)akt.>olithic  implements  in  the 
valley  of  the  Delaware.  To  quote  the  language  of  an  eminent  European 
man  of  science,  "  This  gentleman  appears  to  stand  in  a  somewhat  similar 
relation  to  this  great  question  in  America  as  did  l?oucher  de  Perthes  in 
luirope."  "  The  ojMnion  of  the  majority  of  American  geologists  upon  this 
point  is  cleaiiy  indicated  in  a  very  recent  article  by  Mr.  W.  J.   I\Ic(]ee,  of 

'    Till-  Xorlli  .-Irn'riiaiis  of  A>ili(/I4ily,hy  ]o\\T\  '   T/w  .tiifiiiiii/y  of  Man  in  America,  hs  Al- 

T.  Sh'>rt,  p.  1^0.  frcd  K.  Wallace  in  Ninittcnth  Cintiny  (N'ovem- 

'■*  Ibid.  p.  127.  bcr,  1SS7),  vol.  xxii.  p.  673. 


Tin:  iM<i;msToi<ic  .\rcii,+:oixm.y  oj    nokhi  ami.kka.     ni 


tlic  IJ.  S.  (Jcnli)j;ical  Survey  :  "  Hut  it  is  in  llie  aqucD-glacial  ;;ravcls  of  the 
I  Delaware  Kivcr,  at  I'rciUon,  which  wore  laiil  tiowii  C()iilem|)oraiKoii!»Iy 
with  the  terminal  muruine  one  hundred  nuics  further  northward,  and  which 
have  hicn  so  Umrou^hly  studied  by  Abbott,  tliat  tiie  most  conclusivi'  proof 
of  tlic  existence  of  j;lacial  man  is  found."'  It  will  accordin^;ly  be  necessary 
to  ^ivc  in  considerable  detail  an  account  of  the  discovery  ol  pahuolilhic  im- 
pl'jnieiits  l)y  l)r.  Abbott  in  the  Delaware  valley,  and  of  its  conlirnmtion  by 
different  iMvesli;;ators,  as  well  as  of  such  other  disioveries  in  diltiTent  parts 
of  our  country  as  tend  to  substantiate  tiic  cuuclusiuas  ihul  liaxe  been  drawn 
from  them  by  arehieoloyists. 


I'.\I..i:i)I.nilIC  IMri.KMF.NT  TKOM  tiif.  trf.xton  gkavf.i.s.* 

By  the  term  pala;oUthic  implements  we  are  to  understand  certain  rude 
stone  objects,  of  varying  size,  roughly  fashioned  into  shape  by  a  process  of 
chipping  away  fragments  from  a  larger  mass  so  as  to  proiluce  cutting  edges, 
with  convex  sides,  massive,  and  suited  to  be  held  at  one  end,  and  usually 
pointed  at  the  other.  These  have  never  afterwards  been  subjected  to  any 
smoothing  or  polishing  process  by  rubbing  them  against  another  stone. 
lUit  it  is  only  when  such  rude  tools  have  been  found  buried  in  beds  of 
gravel  or  other  deposits,  which  have  been  laid  down  by  great  floods  towards 
the  close  of  what  is  known  to  geologists  as  the  quaternary  or  pleistocene 

'  Piilirotithic  Man  hi  Ami>i,;i,  m  P:>piiliir  Si icnce  Monthly  (\()veml)i.r,  iSSS),  p.  23. 
•  Side  and  edge  view,  of  ii.itur.il  m/.c.     Fnmi  tlie  /\aboJy  Miiuiim  Kcf'trts,  vol.  ii.  p.  33. 


I  ■< 


'.    V 


1: 


J  1 


I 


7, 


]l 


iS9 


NARRATIVi:  AND  CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


hh  I 


|U 


i  > 


i  i 


\l    i 


-i  I 


period,  that  they  can  be  regarded  as  really  paliculithic'  At  thai  epuch 
which  iniiiieiiiately  preceded  the  present  period,  certain  rivers  flowed  with  a 
vohinie  of  water  much  greater  than  now,  owing  to  the  melting  of  the  thick 
ice-caj)  once  covcriiij^'  large  portions  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  which  was 
accompanied  by  a  climate  of  great  humidity.  Vast  quantities  of  gravels 
were  washed  down  from  the  debris  of  the  great  terminal  moraine  of  this 
ice-sheet,  and  were  accumulated  in  beds  of  great  tliickness,  exteniling  in 
some  instances  as  high  as  two  hundred  feet  up  the  slopes  of  the  river  val- 
leys. In  such  dci)()sits,  side  by  siilc  with  the  rude  products  of  human  in- 
dustry we  have  thus  described,  and  deposited  by  the  same  natural  forces, 
are  found  the  fossil  remains  of  several  species  of  animals,  which  have 
subsequently  either  become  e.xtinct,  like  the  mammoth  and  the  tichorhine 
rhinoceros,  or,  driven  southwards  by  the  encroaching  ice,  have  since  its 
disai)pearance  migrated  to  arctic  regions,  like  the  musk-sheep  and  the  rein- 
deer, or  to  the  higher  Alpine  slopes,  like  the  marmot.  .Such  a  discovery 
cstablishe.4  the  fact  that  man  must  have  been  living  as  the  contemporary  of 
these  extinct  animals,  and  this  is  the  only  proof  of  his  antiquity  that  is  at 
present  universally  accepted. 

There  has  been  much  discussion  among  geologists  in  regard  to  both 
the  duration  and  the  conditions  of  the  glacial  period,  but  it  is  now  the 
settled  opinion  that  there  have  been  two  distinct  times  of  glacial  action, 
separateil  by  a  long  interval  of  warmer  climate,  as  is  proved  by  the  occur- 
rence of  intercalated  fossiliferous  beds  ;  this  was  followed  by  the  final 
retreat  of  the  glacier.^  The  great  terminal  moraine  stretching  across  the 
United  States  from  Cape  Cod  to  Dakota,  and  thence  northward  to  the 
foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  marks  the  limit  of  the  ice  invasion  in  the 
second  glacial  epoch.  South  of  this,  e.xtending  in  its  farthest  boundary 
as  low  as  the  38th  degree  of  latitude,  is  a  deposit  which  thins  out  as  we  go 
west  and  northwest,  and  which  is  called  the  drift-area.  The  drift  gradu- 
ates into  a  peculirir  mud  deposit,  for  which  the  name  of  "loess"  has  been 
adopted  from  the  geologists  of  Europe,  by  whom  it  was  given  to  a  thick 
alluvial  straiom  of  fine  sand  and  loam,  of  glacial  origin.  This  attenuated 
drift  represents  the  first  glacial  invasion.  From  Massachusetts  as  far  as 
northern  New  Jersey,  and  in  some  other  places,  the  deposits  of  the  two 
epochs  seem  to  coalesce.'^ 


'  Sometimes  the  gravels  in  which  such  imple- 
ments were  originally  deposited  have  disap- 
peared through  denud.ation  or  other  natural 
causes,  leaving  the  implements  on  the  surface. 
Hut  the  outside  of  such  specimens  always  shows 
traces  of  decomposition,  indicating  their  high 
antiquity.  Other  examples  of  implements  of 
like  shape,  found  on  the  surface  in  places  where 
there  has  been  no  glacial  drift,  may  be  p.ilaeo- 
lithic,  but  their  form  is  no  sufficient  proof  of  this, 
since  they  may  equally  well  have  been  the  work 
of  the  Indians,  who  are  known  to  have  fashioned 
similar  objects. 


'  nir  Great  I,e  Af;e  and  its  relation  to  the  an- 
tiquity of  Man,  by  James  Gcikie,  p.  416. 

'  An  Inventory  of  our  Glacial  Drift,  by  T.  C. 
Chamberlin  in  the  Profeedini^s  of  Anieriran  As- 
sociation for  Advancement  of  Siienti;  vol.  xxxv. 
p.  196.  A  general  map  of  this  great  moraine 
and  others  representing  portions  of  it  on  a  large 
scale  will  be  found  in  his  "  Preliminary  Paper  on 
the  terminal  moraine  of  the  second  glacial  pe- 
riod," in  the  Third  Annual  Report  of  the  U.  X 
Geological  Surzry,  hy  J.  \V.  Powell  (Washing- 
ton, 1883). 


haC  c|)()(.li 
ved  with  a 

the  thick 
which  was 
(if  gravels 
ne  of  this 
eiuling  in 

river  val- 
human  in- 
ral  forces, 
hich  have 
tichorhine 
;  since  its 
1  the  rciii- 

discovcry 
nporary  of 
that  is  at 

d  to  both 

i  now  the 

ial  action, 

the  occiir- 

thc   final 

icross  the 

ird  to  the 

on  in  the 

boundary 

as  we  go 

rift  gradu- 

has  been 

a  thick 

ttenuated 

as  far  as 

the  two 


on  to  the  an- 

416. 

///,  by  T.  C. 

meriiiin  As- 

,  vol.  XXXV. 

eat  moraine 
it  on  a  large 
an-  Paper  on 
1  glacial  pe- 
■>f  the  U.  S. 
(Washing- 


to 


THE    I'RKHISTORIC  ARCH.^OLOtlY  OF   NORTH   A.MKRICA.       333 

The  interval  of  time  that  separated  the  two  glacial  periods  can  be  best 
imagined  by  considering  the  gre.it  erosions  that  have  taken  place  in  the 
valleys  of  the  Missouri  and  of  the  upper  Ohio.  "Glacial  river  deposits  of 
the  earlier  epoch  form  the  capping  of  fragmentary  terraces  that  stand  250 
to  300  feet  above  the  present  rivers;"  while  those  of  the  second  epoch 
stretch  down  through  a  trough  excavated  to  that  depth  by  the  river  through 
these  earlier  deposits  and  the  rock  below.* 

As  to  the  probable  time  that  has  elapsed  since  the  close  of  the  glacial 
period,  the  tendency  of  recent  speculation  is  to  restrict  the  vast  extent  that 
was  at  lirst  suggested  for  it  to  a  period  of  from  twenty  thousand  to  thirty 
thousand  years.  The  most  conservative  view  maintains  that  it  need  not 
have  been  more  than  ten  thousand  years,  or  even  less.'^  This  lowest 
estimate,  however,  er.n  only  be  regarded  as  fixing  a  minimum  point,  and  an 
antiquity  vastly  greater  than  this  must  be  assigned  to  man,  as  of  necessity 
he  must  have  been  in  existence  long  before  the  final  events  occurred  in 
order  to  have  left  his  implements  buried  in  the  beds  of  debris  which  they 
occasioned. 

In  April,  1873,  Dr.  C.  C.  Abbott,  who  was  already  well  known  as  an 
investigator  of  the  antiquities  of  the  Indian  races,  which  he  believed  had 
passed  from  "  a  pakcolithic  to  a  neolithic  condition  "  while  occupying  the 
Atlantic  seaboard,  published  an  article  on  the  "Occurrence  of  implements  in 
the  river-drift  at  Trenton,  New  Jersey."^  In  this  he  described  and  figured 
three  rude  implements,  which  he  had  found  buried  at  a  depth  as  great  in  one 
instance  as  sixteen  feet  in  the  gravels  of  a  bluff  overlooking  the  Delaware 
River.  He  argued  that  these  must  be  of  greater  antiquity  than  relics 
found  on  the  surface,  from  the  fact  of  their  occurring  in  place  in  undisturbed 
deposits ;  that  they  could  not  have  reached  such  a  depth  by  any  natural 
means  ;  and  that  they  must  be  of  human  origin,  and  not  accidental  forma- 
tions, because  as  many  as  three  had  been  discovered  of  a  like  character. 
His  conclusion  is  that  they  are  "true  drift  implementi,  fashioned  and 
used  by  a  people  far  antedating  the  people  who  subsequently  occu])ied  this 
same  territory." 

After  two  years  of  further  research  he  returned  to  the  subject,  publishing 
in  the  same  journal,  in  June,  1876,  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  seven 
similar  objects  near  the  same  locality.  Of  these  he  said  :  "  My  studies  of 
these  palrcolithic  specimens  and  of  their  positions  in  the  gravel-beds  and 
overlying  soil  have  led  me  to  conclude  that  not  long  after  the  close  of  the 
last  glacial  epoch  man  appeared  in  the  valley  of  the  Delaware."* 

Most  of  these  specimens  were  deposited  by  Di.  Abbott  in  the  Pcabody 
Museum  of  American  Archasology  and  Ethnology  at  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts ;    and   the  curator  of  that  institution.   Professor   Frederick  VV. 


■:1 
I 


'  Chamberlin,  Proc.  Amer.  Assoc.,  ubi  sup.,  p. 
199. 

'•'  The  place  of  Niagara  Falls  in  geological 
history,  by  G.  K.  Gilbert,  of  the  U.  S.  Govt. 
Surv.,  in  the  Proc.  Amer.  Assoc.,  Ibid.  p.  223  ; 


Geology  of  Minnesota  [final  report],  by  N.  H. 
Winchell  and  Warren  L'pham,  vol.  i.  p.  337  (St 
Paul,  iSSS). 

'    The  American  Naturalist,  vol.  vii.  p.  204. 

•*   ll-tii.  vol.  X   p.  329. 


334 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I '  , 


"    V 


Putnam,  in  September,  1876,  visited  the  locali'iy  in  company  with  Dr. 
Abbott.  Together  they  succeeded  in  finding  two  examples  /'«  f/nci: 
Having  been  commissioned  to  continue  his  investigations.  Dr.  Abbott 
presented  to  the  trustees,  in  November  of  the  same  year,  a  detailed  report 
0>i  titc  Discovery  of  Supposed  Palico/it/iic  Implements  from  the  Glacial 
Drift  in  tlie  Valley  of  the  Deui'u'arc  River,  near  Trenton,  Xew  ycrsey} 
In  this,  three  of  the  most  characteristic  specimens  were  figured,  which  had 
been  submitted  to  Mr.  M.  IC.  Wadsworth  of  Cambridge,  to  determine  their 
lithological  character  He  pronounced  them  to  be  made  of  argillite,  and 
declared  that  the  chipping  upon  them  covilu  not  be  attributed  to  any 
natural  cause,  and  that  the  weathering  of  their  surfaces  indicated  their  very 
great  antiquity.  Tiie  question  "  how  and  when  these  implements  came  to 
be  in  the  gravel  "  is  discussed  by  Dr.  Abbott  at  some  length.  He  argued 
that  the  same  forces  which  spread  the  beds  of  gravel  over  the  wide  area 
now  covered  carried  tnem  also;  and  he  predicted  that  they  will  be  met  with 
wherever  such  gravels  occur  in  other  parts  of  the  State.  1  le  specially  dwells 
upon  the  circumstances  that  the  implements  were  found  in  umlisturbed 
portions  of  the  freshly  exposed  surface  of  the  bluff,  ?.m\  not  in  the  mass  of 
talus  accumulated  at  its  base,  into  which  they  might  have  fallen  from  the 
surface  ;  and  that  they  have  been  found  at  great  depths,  "varying  from  five 
to  over  twenty  feet  below  the  overlying  soil."  Me  also  insisted  upon  the 
markeil  difference  between  their  pniiearance  and  the  materials  of  which 
they  are  ashioned  and  the  customai/  relics  of  the  Indians.  The  conditions 
under  which  the  gravel-beds  were  accumulated  are  then  studied  in  connec- 
tion with  a  report  upon  them  by  Professor  N.  S.  Shaler,  which  concludes, 
from  the  absence  of  stratification  and  of  pebbles  marked  with  glacial 
scratches,  that  they  were  "  formed  in  the  sea  near  the  foot  of  the  retreating 
ice-sheet,  wiien  the  sub-glacial  rivers  were  pouring  out  the  vast  quantities 
of  water  and  wasie  that  clearly  were  released  during  the  breaking  up  of  the 
great  ice-time."  This  view  reganls  the  deposits  as  of  glacial  origin,  and  as 
laid  down  during  that  period,  but  considers  that  they  were  subsequently 
modified  in  their  arrangement  by  the  action  of  water.  In  such  gravel-beds 
there  have  also  been  found  rolleil  fragments  of  reindeer-horns,  and  skulls  of 
the  walrus,  as  well  as  the  relics  of  man.  Dr.  Abbott  accordingly  drew  the 
conclusion  that  "  man  dwelt  at  the  foot  of  the  glacier,  or  at  least  wandered 
over  the  open  sea,  during  the  accumulation  of  this  mass  of  gravel ; "  that 
he  was  contemporary  of  these  arctic  animals;  and  that  this  early  race  was 
driven  southward  by  the  encroaching  ice,  leaving  its  rude  implements 
behind.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Dr.  Abbott  no  longer  considers  man  in 
this  country  as  belonging  to  post-glacial,  but  to  interglacial  times. 

Continuing  his  investigations,  in  the  following  year  Dr.  Abbott  gave  a 
much    more  elaborate  account  of  his  work  and  its  results,  in  which  he 

'  Tc'tith   Attiitiiil   Ki-f-ort  of  the  Trustees  of  the  PeabeJy  Museum  of  Amerktin  Archaology  and 
Ethnology,  vol.  ii.  p.  30. 


:a. 

y  with  Dr. 
s  in  place, 
jx.  Abbott 
liled  report 
///(•  Glacial 

■■id  yc/itj.^ 

which  had 
rminc  their 
"giUite,  and 
ted  to  any 
1  their  very 
ts  came  to 
He  argued 

wide  area 
e  met  with 
ially  dwells 
'.ndisturbcd 
he  mass  of 

from  the 
I  from  five 

upon  the 

of  which 
conditions 
in  connec- 
concludes, 
ith  glacial 

retreating 
quantities 

up  of  the 
:in,  and  as 
)sequently 
ravel-beds 
i  skulls  of 

drew  the 
wandered 
el ; "  that 
'  race  was 
iplements 
s  man  in 

tt  gave  a 
which  he 

hctolcgy  and 


THE   I'KliHISTORIC   ARCHEOLOGY   OV   NORTH    AMERICA.       335 

announced  his  discovery  of  some  sixty  additional  specimens.'  To  the 
objection  that  had  been  raiseil,  that  these  supposed  implements  might  have 
been  produced  by  the  action  of  frost,  he  replied  that  a  single  fractured 
surface  mi^dit  have  originated  in  t  .  way  or  from  an  accidental  blow  ;  but 
when  we  hud  up.)n  the  same  object  from  twenty  to  forty  planes  of  cleavage, 
all  equally  weathered  (which  shows  that  the  fragments  were  all  detached 
at  or  about  liie  .same  time),  it  is  impossible  not  to  recognize  in  this  the 
result  of  intentional  action.  Four  such  implements  are  describeil  and 
figured,  of  shapes  much  more  specialized  than  those  previously  iniblished, 
and  resembling  very  closely  objects  which  luiropean  archaeologists  style 
stone  axes  of  "the  Chellean  type,"  whose  artificial  origin  cannot  be 
doubted. 


Tiiic  iKKNToN  c;k.\vi:i.  lu.rri-.* 

As  some  geologists  were  still  inclined  to  insist  upon  the  post-glacial 
character  of  the  debris  in  which  the  implements  were  found,  Dr.  Abbott, 
admitting  that  the  great  termin.al  moraine  of  the  northern  ice-sheci;  docs 
not  approach  nearer  than  forty  miles  to  the  bluff  at  Trenton,  nevertheless 
insists  that  the  character  of  the  deposits  there  much  more  resembles  a 
mass  of  material  accumulated  in  the  sea  at  the  foot  of  the  glacier  than  it 
does  beds  that  have  been  subjected  to  the  modifying  arrangement  of 
water.  He  finds  an  explanation  of  this  condition  of  things  in  a  prolonga- 
tion of  the  !;lacier  down  the  valley  of  the  Delaware  as  far  as  Trenton,  at  a 
time  when   tiie  lower  portions  of   the  State  had   suffered  a  considerable 

'  Second   report   on   the    p.nlxolithic    imple-     Del.iw.Tre    River,    near    Trenton,    \ew   Jersey, 
niciits  from  the  glaci.il  drift,  in  the  v.nllcv  of  the     Ibid.  p.  225. 

•  Frnni  a  phiitoRraph  kindly  fiirnislicd  l)y  Professor  I".  W.  Piitn.im,  showing  the  Del.iwarc  and  its  bluff  of 
gr.ivcl,  where  many  of  tlie  rude  implements  have  Ijeen  found. 


'M  k 


n    vl    ' 


w 


I  I 


'i 


336 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


li> 


n    1' 


/  I 


1    .;) 


depression,  and  before  the  retreat  of  the  ice-sheet.  But  besides  the 
comparatively  unmodified  material  of  the  bluff,  in  which  the  greater  portion 
of  the  palaeolithic  implements  has  been  found,  there  also  occur  limited 
areas  of  stratified  drift,  such  as  are  to  be  seen  in  railway  cuttings  near 
Trenton,  in  which  similar  implements  are  also  occasionally  found.  These, 
however,  present  a  more  worn  appearance  than  the  others.  But  it  will  be 
found  that  these  tracts  of  clearly  stratified  material  are  so  very  limited 
in  extent  that  they  seem  to  imply  some  peculiar  local  condition  of  the 
glacier.  This  position  is  illustrated  by  certain  remarkable  effects  once 
witnessed  after  a  very  severe  rainfall,  by  which  two  palaeolithic  implements 
were  brought  into  immediate  contact  with  ordinary  Indian  relics  such  as 
are  common  on  the  surface.  This  leads  to  an  e.xamination  of  the  question 
of  the  origin  of  this  surface  soil,  and  a  discussion  of  the  problem  how  true 
palaeolithic  implements  sometimes  occur  in  it.  This  soil  is  known  to  be  a 
purely  sedimentary  deposit,  consisting  almost  exclusively  of  sand,  or  of 
such  finely  comminuted  gravels  as  would  readily  be  transported  by  rapid 
currents  of  water.  But  imbedded  in  it  and  making  a  part  of  it  are  numerous 
huge  boulders,  too  heavy  to  be  moved  by  water.  Dr.  Abbott  accounted 
for  their  presence  from  their  having  been  dropped  by  ice-rafts,  while  the 
process  of  deposition  of  the  soil  was  going  on.  The  same  sort  of  agency 
could  not  have  put  in  place  both  the  soil  and  the  boulders  contained  in  it, 
and  the  same  force  which  transported  the  latter  may  equally  well  have 
brought  along  such  implements  as  occur  in  the  beds  of  clearly  stratified 
origin.  The  wearing  effect  upon  these  of  gravels  swep*-  along  by  post- 
glacial floods  will  account  for  that  worn  appearance  which  sometimes 
almost  disguises  their  artificial  origin. 

In  conclusion  Dr.  Abbott  attempted  to  determine  what  was  the  early 
race  which  preceded  the  Indians  in  the  occupation  of  this  continent. 
From  the  peculiar  nature  and  qualities  of  palaeolithic  implements  he  argues 
that  they  are  adapted  to  the  needs  of  a  people  "living  in  a  country  of 
vastly  different  character,  and  with  a  different  fauna,"  from  the  densely 
wooded  regions  of  the  Atlantic  sea-board,  where  the  red  man  found  his 
home.  The  physical  conditions  of  the  glacial  time^i  much  more  nearly  re- 
sembled those  now  prevailing  in  the  extreme  north.  Accordingly  he  finds 
the  descendants  of  the  early  race  in  the  Eskimos  of  North  America,  driven 
northwards  after  contact  with  the  invading  Indian  race.  In  this  he  is  fol- 
lowing the  opinion  of  Professor  William  Boyd  Dawkins,  who  considers  that 
people  to  be  of  the  same  blood  as  the  palaeolithic  cave-dwellers  of  southern 
France,  and  that  of  Mr.  Dall  and  Dr.  Rink,  who  believed  that  they  once 
occupied  this  continent  as  far  south  as  New  Jersey.  In  confirmation  of 
this  view  he  asserts  that  the  Eskimos  "until  recently  used  stone  imple- 
ments of  the  rudest  patterns."  But  unfortunately  for  this  theory  the  im- 
plements of  the  Eskimos  bear  no  greater  resemblance  to  palaeolithic 
implements  than  do  those  of  any  other  people  in  the  later  stone  age  ;  and 


i.ii 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY  OF   NORTH   AMERICA.       337 

subsequent  discoveries  of  human  crania  in  the  Trenton  gravels  have  led 
Dr.  Abbott  to  question  its  soundness.^ 

These  discoveries  of  Dr.  Abbott  are  not  liable  to  the  imputation  of  pos- 
sible errors  of  observation  or  record,  as  would  be  the  case  if  they  rested 
upon  the  testimony  of  a  single  person  only.  As  has  been  already  stated, 
in  September,  1876,  Professor  Putnam  was  present  at  the  finding  in  place 
of  two  palaeolithic  implements,  and  in  all  has  taken  five  with  his  own  hands 
from  the  gravel  at  various  depths.^  Mr.  Lucien  Carr  also  visited  the  locality 
in  company  with  Professor  J.  D.  Whitney,  in  September,  1878,  and  found 
several  in  place.^  Since  then  Professors  Shalcr,  Dawkins,  Wright,  Lewis, 
and  others,  including  the  writer,  have  all  succeeded  in  finding  specimens 
either  in  place  or  in  the  talus  along  the  face  of  the  bluff,  from  which  they 
had  washed  out  from  freshly  exposed  surfaces  of  the  gravel.*  The  whole 
number  thus  far  discovered  by  Dr.  Abbott  amounts  to  about  four  hundred 
specimens.^  Meanwhile,  the  problem  of  the  conditions  under  which  the 
Trenton  gravels  had  been  accumulated  was  made  the  subject  of  careful 
study  by  other  competent  geologists,  besides  Professor  Shaler,  to  whose 
opinion  reference  has  already  been  made.  In  October,  1877,  the  late 
Thomas  Belt,  F.  G.  S.,  visited  the  locality,  and  shortly  afterwards  pub- 
lished an  account  of  Dr.  Abbott's  discoveries,  illustrated  by  several  geo- 
logical sections  of  the  gravel.  His  conclusion  is,  "  that  after  the  land-ice 
retired,  or  whilst  it  was  retiring,  and  before  the  coast  wa.'  submerged  to 
such  a  depth  as  to  permit  the  flotation  of  icebergs  from  the  north,  the 
upper  pebble-beds  containing  the  stone  implements  were  formed."  "  The 
geologists  cf  the  New  Jersey  Survey  had  already  recognized  the  distinction 
between  the  drift  gravels  of  Trenton  and  the  earlier  yellow  marine  gravels 
which  cover  the  lower  part  of  the  State.  But  it  was  the  late  Professor 
Henry  Carvill  Lewis,  of  Philadelphia,  who  first  accurately  described  the 
character  and  limits  of  the  Trenton  gravels.'  This  he  had  carefully 
mapped  before  he  was  informed  of  Dr.  Abbott's  discoveries,  and  it  has 
been  found  (with  only  one  possible  very  recent  exception)  that  the  imple- 
ments occur  solely  in  these  newer  gravels  of  the  glacial  period. 

Professor  Lewis's  matured  conclusions  in  regard  to  the  geological  character 
and  the  age  of  the  Trenton  gravel  cliff  are  thus  expressed :  "  The  presence 
of  large  boulders  in  the  bluff  at  Trenton,  and  the  extent  and  depth  of  the 


1  A  complete  account  of  Dr.  Abbott's  investi- 
gations will  be  found  in  iiis  Primitive  Industry, 
chap.  32  (Palaeolithic  Implements);  Tenth  aun. 
rep.  of  Peabody  Afuseum,  vol.  ii.  p.  30;  Elet'enth 
Do.,  Ibid.  p.  225 ;  Proceedings  of  Boston  Society 
of  A'atural  History,  vol.  xxi.  p.  124;  vol.  xxiii. 
p.  424  ;  Proe.  of  Amer.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  of  Sci- 
ence, vol.  xxxvii. 

*  Proceedings  of  Bos/on  Society  of  Natural  His- 
tory, vol.  xxi.  p.  148. 

'  Twelfth  annual  report  of  Peabody  Museum, 
vol.  ii.  p.  489. 
VOL.  I.  —  22 


*  Proceedings  of  Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  Ibid, 
p.  132. 

'  Popular  Science  Monthly,  January,  18S9, 
p.  411. 

*  On  the  discovery  of  stone  implements  in  the 
glacial  drift  of  North  America,  in  the  Quart. 
Journ.  of  Science  (London,  January,  187S),  vol. 
XV.  p.  68. 

'  The  Trenton  gravel  and  its  relation  to  the 
antiquity  of  man,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia, 
1880,  p.  296. 


¥' 


338 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


!''  I 


11 1 


■^ 


,  I 


gravel  at  this  place,  have  led  to  the  supposition  that  there  was  here  the 
extremity  of  a  glacial  moraine.  Yet  the  absence  of '  till '  and  of  scratched 
boulders,  the  al)sence  of  glacial  striae  upon  the  rocks  of  the  valley,  and 
the  stratified  character  of  the  gravel,  all  point  to  water  action  alone  as 
the  agent  of  deposition.  The  depth  of  the  gravel  and  the  presence  of  the 
bluff  at  this  point  are  e.xplained  by  the  peculiar  position  that  Trenton  occu- 
pies relatively  to  the  river,  ...  in  a  position  where  naturally  the  largest 
amount  of  a  river  gravel  would  be  deposited,  and  where  its  best  exposures 
would  be  exhibited.  .  .  .  Any  drift  material  which  the  flooded  river  swept 
down  its  channel  would  here,  upon  meeting  tide-water,  be  in  great  part 
deposited.  B  nilders  which  had  been  rolled  down  the  inclined  floor  of  the 
upper  valley  would  here  stop  in  their  course,  and  all  be  heaped  up  with  the 
coarser  gravel  in  the  more  slowly  flowing  water,  except  such  as  cakes  of 
floating  ice  could  carry  oceanward.  .  .  .  Having  heaped  up  a  mass  of  detri- 
tus in  the  old  river  channel  as  an  obstruction  at  the  mouth  of  the  gorge, 
the  river,  so  soon  as  its  volume  diminished,  would  immediately  begin  wear- 
ing away  a  new  channel  for  itself  down  to  ocean  level.  This  would  be 
readily  accomplished  through  the  loose  material,  and  would  be  stopped  only 
when  rock  was  reached.  ...  It  has  been  thought  that  to  account  for  the 
high  bank  at  Trenton  an  elevation  of  the  land  must  have  occurred.  .  .  . 
An  increase  in  the  volume  of  the  river  will  explain  all  the  facts.  The 
accompanying  diagram  will  render  this  more  clear. 


til 


I'     SI    I 


U" 


i'- 


|!({' 


Section  of  bluff  two  miles  soutli  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  a /5,  Trenton  gravel;  Implements  —  *, 
fine  gray  sand  (boulder) ;  i,  coarse  sandy  gravel ;  c,  red  gravel ;  (/,  yellow  gravel  (pre-glacial) ;  e,  plastic  clay 
(Wealden) ;  /,  fine  yellow  sand  (Hastings  f) ;  ^-.gneiss ;  /;,  alluvial  mud ;  /,  Delaware  River.* 

"  The  Trenton  gravel,  now  confined  to  the  sandy  flat  borders  of  the  river, 
corresponds  to  the  '  intervale '  of  New  England  rivers,  .  .  .  and  exhibits 
a  topography  peculiar  to  a  true  river  gravel.  Frequently  instead  of  form- 
ing a  flat  plain  it  forms  higher  ground  close  to  the  present  river  channel 
than  it  does  near  its  ancient  bank.  Moreover,  not  only  does  the  ground 
thus  slope  downward  on  retreating  from  the  river,  but  the  boulders  become 
smaller  and  less  abundant.  Both  of  these  facts  are  in  accordance  with  the 
facts  of  river  deposits.  In  time  of  flood  the  rapidly  flowing  water  in  the 
main  channel,  bearing  detritus,  is  checked  by  the  more  quiet  waters  at 

•  From  a  cut  in  Primitive  Industry,  p.  535. 


t . 


here  the 
scratched 
alley,  and 
alone  as 
ce  of  the 
iton  occu- 
le  largest 
exposures 
/er  swept 
jreat  part 
lor  of  the 
)  with  the 
cakes  of 
iS  of  detri- 
the  gorge, 
;gin  wear- 
would  be 
ipped  only 
int  for  the 
rred.  .  .  . 
icts.     The 


iplements  —  a, 
c,  plastic  clay 


the  river, 
exhibits 
of  form- 

r  channel 
ground 

rs  become 
with  the 

:er  in  the 

waters  at 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH.COLOGY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.       359 

the  side  of  the  river,  and  is  forced  to  deposit  its  gravel  and  boulders  as  a 
kind  of  bank.  .  .  .  Having  shown  that  the  Trenton  gravel  is  a  true  river 
gravel  of  comparatively  recent  age,  it  remains  to  point  out  the  relation  it 
bears  to  the  glacial  epoch.  .  .  .  Two  hypotheses  only  can  be  applied  to  the 
Trenton  gravel.  It  is  either /('^/-glacial,  or  it  belongs  to  the  very  last  por- 
tion of  the  glacial  period.  The  view  held  by  the  late  Thomas  Iklt  can  no 
longer  be  maintained,  .  .  .  He  fails  to  recognize  any  distinction  between 
the  gravels.  As  we  have  seen,  the  Trenton  gravel  is  truly  post-glacial.  It 
only  remains  to  define  more  strictly  the  meaning  of  that  term.  There  is 
evidence  to  support  both  of  these  hypotheses."  ' 

After  discussing  them  both  at  considerable  length,  he  concludes  as  fol- 
lows :  "  A  second  glacial  period  in  Europe,  known  as  the  '  Reindeer  Period,' 
has  long  been  recognized.  It  appears  to  have  followed  that  in  which  the 
clays  were  deposited  and  the  terraces  formed,  and  may  therefore  corre- 
spond with  the  period  of  the  Trenton  gravel.  If  there  have  been  two  glacial 
epochs  in  this  country,  the  Trenton  gravel  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  close 
of  the  later  one.  If  there  has  been  but  one,  traces  of  the  glacier  must 
have  continued  into  comparatively  recent  times,  or  Inng  after  the  period  of 
submergence.  The  Trenton  gravel,  whether  made  by  long-continued  floods 
which  followed  a  first  or  second  glacial  epoch,  —  whether  separated  from  all 
true  glacial  action  or  the  result  of  the  glacier's  final  melting,  —  is  truly  a 
post-glacial  deposit,  but  still  a  phenomenon  of  essentially  glacial  times,  — 
times  more  nearly  related  to  the  Great  Ice  Age  than  to  the  present." 

He  then  goes  on  to  consider  the  bearings  of  the  age  of  this  gravel  upon 
the  question  of  the  antiquity  of  man.  "  When  we  find  that  the  Trenton 
gravel  contains  implements  of  human  workmanship  so  placed  with  refer- 
ence to  it  that  it  is  evident  that  at  or  soon  after  the  time  of  its  deposition 
man  had  appeared  on  its  borders,  and  when  the  question  of  the  antiquity 
of  man  in  America  is  thus  before  us,  we  are  tempted  to  inquire  still  further 
into  the  age  of  the  deposit  under  discussion.  It  has  been  clearly  shown 
by  several  competent  archaeologists  that  the  implements  that  have  been 
found  are  a  constituent  part  of  the  gravel,  and  not  intrusive  objects.  It 
was  of  peculiar  interest  to  find  that  it  has  been  only  within  the  limits  of 
the  Trenton  gravel,  precisely  traced  out  by  the  writer,  that  Dr.  Abbott, 
Professor  ¥.  W.  Putnam,  Mr.  Lucien  Carr,  and  others,  have  discovered 
these  implements  in  situ.  ...  At  the  localities  on  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road, where  extensive  exposures  of  these  gravels  have  been  made,  the  de- 
posit is  undoubtedly  undisturbed.  No  implements  could  have  come  into 
this  gravel  except  at  a  time  when  the  river  flowed  upon  it,  and  when  the" 
might  have  sunk  through  the  loose  and  shifting  material.  All  the  evidence 
points  to  the  conclusion  that  at  the  time  of  the  Trenton  gravel  flood  man 
.  .  .  lived  upon  the  banks  of  the  ancient  Delaware,  and  lost  his  stone  im- 
plements in  the  shifting  sands  and  gravel  of  the  bed  of  that  stream.  .  . 
The  actual  age  of  the  Trenton  gravel,  and  the  consequent  date  to  which 

'  Primitive  Industry,  p.  533  it  seq. 


U   |i 


«      J 


r    \ 


V'      I 


^' 


11 


I  » 


J I 


'  I 


ill   ^  ,   ,   . 


340 


NARRAT.'VE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


the  antiquity  of  man  on  the  Delaware  should  be  assigned,  is  a  question 
which  geological  data  alone  are  insufficient  to  solve.  The  only  clew,  and 
that  a  most  unsatisfactory  one,  is  afforded  by  calculations  based  upon  the 
amount  of  erosion.  This,  like  all  geological  considerations,  is  relative 
rather  than  absolute,  yet  several  calculations  have  been  made,  which,  based 
cither  upon  the  rate  of  erosion  of  river  channels  or  the  rate  of  accumula- 
tion of  sediment,  have  attempted  to  fi.x  the  date  of  the  close  of  the  glacial 
epoch.  By  assuming  that  the  Trenton  gravel  was  deposited  immediately 
after  the  close  of  this  epoch,  an  account  of  such  calculations  may  be  of 
interest.  If  the  Trenton  gravel  is /<7i7- glacial  in  the  widest  acceptation  of 
the  term,  a  yet  later  date  must  be  assigned  to  it." 

After  going  carefully  through  them  all,  he  concludes :  "  Thus  we  find 
that  if  any  reliance  is  to  be  placed  upon  such  calculations,  even  if  we 
assume  that  the  Trenton  gravel  is  of  glacial  age,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
make  it  more  than  ten  thousand  years  old.  The  time  necessary  for  the 
Delaware  to  cut  through  the  gravel  down  to  the  rock  is  by  no  means  great. 
When  it  is  noted  that  the  gravel  cliff  at  Trenton  was  made  by  a  side  wear- 
ing away  at  a  ban!:,  and  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  erosive  power  of 
the  Delaware  River  was  formerly  greatt;r  than  at  present,  it  will  be  conceded 
that  the  presence  of  the  cliff  at  Trenton  will  not  necessarily  infer  its  high 
antiquity  ;  nor  in  the  character  of  the  gravel  is  there  a.-v  evidence  that  the 
time  of  its  deposition  need  have  been  long.  It  may  be  that,  as  investiga- 
tions are  carried  further,  it  will  result  not  so  much  in  proving  man  of  very 
great  antiquity  as  in  showing  how  much  more  recent  than  usually  supposed 
was  the  final  disappearance  of  the  glacier." 

Professor  Lewis's  studies  of  the  great  terminal  moraine  of  the  northern 
ice-sheet  were  still  lurther  prosecuted  in  conjunction  with  Professor  George 
Frederick  Wright,  of  Oberlin,  Ohio,  whose  labors  have  been  of  the  highest 
importance  in  shedding  light  upon  the  question  of  the  antiquity  of  man  in 
America.^  Together  they  traced  the  southern  boundary  of  the  glacial  re- 
gion across  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  subsequently  Professor  Wright 
has  continued  his  researches  through  the  States  of  Ohio,  Ii.diana,  and 
Kentucky,  as  far  as  the  Mississippi  River  and  even  beyond.  He  has  found 
that  glacial  floods  similar  to  those  of  the  Delaware  valley  have  deposited 
similar  beds  of  drift  gravel  in  the  valleys  of  all  the  southerly  flowing  rivers, 
and  he  has  called  attention  to  the  importance  of  searching  in  them  for 
palaeolithic  implements.  As  early  as  March,  1883,  he  predicted  that  traces 
of  early  man  would  be  found  in  the  extensive  terraces  and  gravel  deposits 
of  the  southern  portion  of  Ohio,^  This  prediction  was  speedily  fulfilled, 
and  upon  November  4,  1885,  Professor  Putnam  reported  to  the  Boston 
Society  of  Natural  History  that  Dr.  C.  L.  Metz,  of  Midisonville,  Ohio,  had 
found  in  the  gravels  of  the  valley  of  the  Little  Miami  River,  at  that  place, 


III 


1  The  bibliofjraphy  of  Professor  Wright's  publications  upon  this  subject  will  be  found  in  Proc. 
Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  427. 
*  Science,  vol.  i.  i).  271. 


question 
clew,  and 
upon  the 
i  relative 
ch,  based 
iccumula- 
le  glacial 
mediately 
lay  be  of 
)tation  of 

5  we  find 
:en  if  we 
:essary  to 
■y  for  the 
ms  great, 
side  .vear- 
power  of 
conceded 
r  its  high 
;  that  the 
investiga- 
in  of  very 
supposed 

northern 

Dr  George 

le  highest 

man  in 

acial  re- 

)r  Wright 

iana,  and 

has  found 

deposited 

ng  rivers, 

them  for 

lat  traces 

deposits 

fulfilled, 

:  Boston 

Dhio,  had 

lat  place, 

und  in  Proc. 


)f 


THE   PREHISTORIC  ARCHi€OLOGY   OF   NORTH    AMERICA.       34' 

eight  feet  below  the  surface,  a  rude  implement  made  of  black  flint,  of  about 
the  same  size  and  shape  as  one  of  the  same  material  found  by  Dr.  Abbott 
in  the  Trenton  gravels.  This  was  followed  by  the  announcement  from  Dr. 
Metz  that  he  had  discovered  another  specimen  (a  chipped  pebble)  in  the 
gravels  at  Loveland,  li  the  same  valley,  at  a  depth  of  nearly  thirty  feet 
from  the  surface.  Professor  Wright  has  visited  both  localities,  and  given 
a  detailed  description  of  them,  illustrated  by  a  map.  He  finds  that  the 
deposit  at  Madisonville  clearly  belongs  to  the  glacial-terrace  epoch,  and  is 
underlain  by  "  till,"  while  in  that  at  Loveland  it  is  known  that  the  bones 
of  the  mastodon  have  been  discovered.  He  closes  his  account  with  these 
words  :  "  In  the  light  of  the  exposition  just  given,  these  implements  will 
at  once  be  recognized  as  among  the  most  important  archaeological  discov- 
eries yet  made  in  America,  ranking  on  a  par  with  those  of  Dr.  Abbott  at 
Trenton,  New  Jersey.  They  show  that  in  Ohio,  as  well  as  on  the  Atlantic 
coast,  man  was  an  inhabitant  before  the  close  of  the  glacial  period."' 
Further  confirmation  of  these  predictions  was  received  at  the  meeting  of 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  at  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  in  August,  1888,  when  Mr.  Hilborne  T.  Cresson  reported  his  dis- 
covery of  a  large  flint  implement  in  the  glacial  gravels  of  Jackson  County, 
Indiana,  as  well  as  of  two  chipped  implements  made  of  argiilite,  which  he 
had  found  in  place  at  a  depth  of  several  feet  in  the  ancient  terrace  of  the 
Delaware  River,  in  Claymont,  Newcastle  County,  Delaware.* 

This  discovery  of  Mr.  Cresson's  has  assumed  a  great  geological  impor- 
tance, and  it  is  thus  reported  by  him:  "Toward  midday  of  July  13,  1887, 
while  lying  upon  the  edge  of  the  railroad  cut,  sketching  the  boulder  line, 
my  eye  chanced  to  notice  a  piece  of  steel-gray  substance,  strongly  relieved 
in  the  sunlight  against  the  red-colored  gravel,  just  above  where  it  joined 
the  lower  grayish-red  portion.  It  seemed  to  me  like  argiilite,  and  being 
firmly  imbedded  in  the  gravel  was  decidedly  interesting.  Descending  the 
steep  bank  as  rapidly  as  possible,  the  specimen  was  secured.  .  .  .  Upon 
examining  my  specimen  I  found  that  it  was  unquestionably  a  chipped  imple- 
ment. There  is  no  doubt  about  its  being  firmly  imbedded  in  the  gravel,  for 
the  delay  I  made  in  extricating  it  with  my  pocket-knife  nearly  caused  me 
the  unpleasant  position  of  being  covered  by  several  tons  of  gravel.  .  .  . 
Having  duly  reported  my  find  to  Professor  Putnam,  I  began,  at  his  request, 
a  thorough  examination  of  the  locality,  and  on  May  25,  1888,  the  year 
following,  discovered  another  implement  four  feet  below  the  surface,  at  a 
place  about  one  eighth  of  a  mile  from  the  first  discovery.  .  .  .  The  geo- 
logical formation  in  which  the  implement  was  found  seems  to  be  a  reddish 
gravel  mixed  with  schist."  ^ 

Professor  Wright  thus  comments  upon  these  discoveries  and  their  geo- 


'  Proc.  Boston    Soc.  of  Nat.  ffist.,  vol.  xxiii. 

?•  435- 

*  Proc.  Amer.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  of  Science,  vol. 
xxxvii. 


'  Early  Man  in  the  Delaware  Valley,  in  the 
Proc.  Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiv. 


I  , 


III 


I 


ll'l 


\i{ 


*  5 


^* 


343 


NARRATIVE  AND  CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


i    )'• 


,  ) 


I:  I  :; ! 


logical  situation  :  "  The  discovery  cf  palaeolithic  implements,  as  described 
by  Mr.  Cresson,  near  Claymont,  Del.,  unfolds  a  new  chapter  in  the  history 
of  man  in  America.  It  was  my  privilege  in  November  last  to  visit  the  spot 
with  him,  and  to  spend  ^  day  e.Kamining  the  various  features  of  the  locality. 
.  .  .  The  cut  in  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad  in  which  this  implement 
was  found  is  about  one  mile  and  a  ha)f  west  of  the  Delaware  River,  and 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  it.  The  riv(.r  is  here  quite  broad. 
Indeed,  it  has  ceased  to  be  a  river,  and  is  already  merging  into  Delaware 
Bay ;  the  New  Jersey  shore  being  about  three  miles  distant  from  the  Dela- 
ware side.  The  ascent  from  the  bay  at  Claymont  to  the  locality  under  con- 
sideration is  by  three  or  four  well-marked  benches.  These  probably  are 
not  terraces  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  but  shelves  marking  different 
periods  of  erosion  when  the  land  stood  at  these  several  levels,  but  now 
thinly  covered  with  old  river  deposits.  Upon  reaching  the  locality  of  Mr. 
Cresson's  recent  discovery,  we  find  a  well-marked  superficial  water  deposit 
containing  pebbles  and  small  boulders  up  to  two  or  three  feet  in  diameter, 
and  resting  unconformably  upon  other  deposits,  different  in  character,  and 
in  some  places  directly  upon  the  decompo.s'sd  schists  which  characterize  the 
locality.  This  is  without  question  the  Philadelphia  Red  Gravel  and  Brick 
Clay  of  Lewis.  The  implement  submitted  to  us  was  found  near  the  bot- 
tom of  this  upper  deposit,  and  eight  feet  below  the  surface.  ...  As  Mr. 
Cresson  was  on  the  ground  when  the  implement  was  uncovered,  and  took 
it  out  with  his  own  hands,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that 
it  was  originally  a  part  of  the  deposit ;  for  Mr.  Cresson  is  no  novice  in  these 
matters,  but  has  had  unusual  opportunities,  both  in  this  country  and  in  the 
old  world,  to  study  the  localities  where  similar  discoveries  i»^ve  heretofore 
been  made.  The  absorbing  question  concerning  the  age  oi  ihis  deposit  is 
therefore  forced  upon  our  attention  as  archaeologists.  .  .  .  The  determina- 
tion of  the  age  of  these  particular  deposits  at  Claymont  involves  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  whole  question  of  the  Ice  Age  in  North  Amerira,  and  i  spe- 
cially that  of  the  duality  of  the  glacial  epoch.  At  a  meeting  of  this  society 
on  January  19,  1881,  I  discussed  the  age  of  the  Trenton  i,ravel,  in  which 
Dr.  Abbott  has  found  so  many  palaeoliths,  and  was  led  also  incidentally  at 
the  same  time  to  discuss  the  relative  age  of  what  Professor  Lewis  called  the 
Philadelphia  Red  Gravel.  I  had  at  that  time  recently  ma^  j  repeated  trips 
to  Trenton,  and  with  Professor  Lewis  had  been  over  considerable  portions  of 
the  Delaware  valley  for  the  express  purpo.se  of  determining  these  questions. 
The  conclusions  to  which  we  —  that  is,  Professor  Lewis  and  myself  —  came 
were  thus  expressed  in  the  paper  above  referred  to  {Prvc.  Boston  Soc.  of 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxi.  pp.  137-145),  namely,  that  the  Philadelphia  Brick  Clay 
and  Red  Gravel  (which  are  essentially  one  formation)  marked  the  period 
when  the  ice  had  its  greatest  extension,  and  when  there  was  a  considerable 
depression  of  the  land  in  that  vicinity ;  perhaps,  however,  less  than  a  hun- 
dred feet  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  moraine,  though  increasing  towards 
the  northwest.     During  this  period  of  greatest  extension  and  depression, 


^11  ■: 


described 
ic  history 
t  the  spot 
e  locaUty. 
mplement 
iiver,  and 
ite  broad. 
Delaware 
the  Dela- 
:nder  con- 
bably  are 
;  different 
but  now 
ity  of  Mr. 
er  deposit 
diameter, 
acter,  and 
:terize  the 
md  IJrick 
r  the  bot- 
.  As  Mr. 
,  and  took 
ioubt  that 
;e  in  these 
and  in  the 
leretofore 
deposit  is 
letermina- 
ves  a  dis- 
and  t  spe- 
lls society 
,  in  which 
entally  at 
called  the 
ated  trips 
lortions  of 
questions, 
f  —  came 
7n  Soc.  of 
rick  Clay 
le  period 
isiderabie 
an  a  hun- 
towards 
jpression, 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH-'EOLOGY  OF   NORTH   AMERICA.       343 

the  Philadeiohia  Red  Gravel  and  Brick  Clay  were  deposited  by  the  ice-laden 
floods  which  annually  poured  down  the  valley  in  the  summer  seasons.  As 
the  icfc  retreated  towards  the  headwateru  of  the  valley,  the  period  was 
marked  also  by  a  reelevation  of  the  land  to  about  its  present  height,  when 
the  later  deposits  of  gravel  at  Trenton  took  place.  Dr.  Abbott's  dis- 
coveries at  Trenton  prove  the  presence  of  man  on  the  continent  at  that 
stage  of  the  glacial  epoch.  Mr.  Cresson's  discoveries  prove  the  presence 
of  man  at  a  far  earlier  stage.  How  much  earlier,  will  depend  upon  our  in- 
terpretation of  the  general  facts  bearing  on  the  question  of  the  duality  of 
the  glacial  epc  ch. 

"  Mr.  McGee,  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  has  recently  pub- 
lished the  results  of  ext'-.^sive  investigations  carried  on  by  him  respecting 
the  superficial  deposits  ot  che  iVtlantic  coast.  {SQi^Ainer.  your,  of  Science, 
vol.  XXXV.,  1888.)  He  finds  that  on  all  the  rivers  south  of  the  Delaware 
there  are  deposits  corresponding  in  character  to  what  Professor  Lewis  had 
denominated  Philadelphia  Red  Gravel  and  Brick  Clay.  .  .  .  P>om  the  ex- 
tent to  which  this  deposit  is  developed  at  Washington,  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  Mr.  McGee  prefers  to  designate  it  the  Columbia  formation.  But 
the  period  is  regarded  by  him  as  identical  with  that  of  the  Philadelphia  Red 
Gravel  and  Br'ck  Clay,  which  Professor  Lewis  had  attributed  to  the  period 
of  maximum  glacial  development  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 

"  It  is  observable  that  the  boulders  in  this  Columbia  formation  belong,  so 
far  as  we  know,  in  every  case,  to  the  valleys  in  which  they  are  now  found. 
...  It  is  observable  also  that  it  is  not  necessary  in  any  case  to  suppose 
that  these  deposits  were  the  direct  result  of  glacial  ice.  Mr.  McGee  does 
not  suppose  that  glaciers  extended  down  these  valleys  to  any  great  distance. 
Indeed,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  there  is  no  evidence  of  even  local  glaciers 
in  the  Alleghany  Mountains  south  of  Harrisburg.  But  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  an  incidenta'  .esult  of  the  glacial  period  was  a  great  increase  of  ice 
and  snow  in  the  headwaters  of  all  these  streams,  so  as  to  add  greatly  to 
the  extent  of  the  deposits  in  which  floating  ice  is  concerned.  And  this 
Columbia  formation  is,  as  we  understand  it,  supposed  by  Mr.  McGee  to 
be  the  result  of  this  incidental  effect  of  the  glacial  period  in  increasing  the 
accumulations  of  snow  and  ice  along  the  headwaters  of  all  the  streams  that 
rise  in  the  Alleghanies.  In  this  we  are  probably  agreed.  But  Mr.  McGee 
differs  from  the  interpretation  of  the  facts  given  by  Professor  Lewis  and 
myself,  in  that  he  postulates,  largely,  however,  on  the  basis  of  facts  outside 
of  this  region,  two  distinct  glacial  epochs,  and  attributes  the  Columbia  for- 
mation to  the  first  epoch,  which  he  believes  to  be  from  three  to  ten  times  as 
remote  as  the  period  in  which  the  Trenton  gravels  were  deposited.  If,  there- 
fore. Dr.  Abbott's  implements  are,  as  from  the  lowest  estimate  would  seem 
to  be  the  case,  from  ten  thousand  to  fifteen  thousand  years  old,  the  imple- 
ments discovered  by  Mr.  Cresson  in  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  cut  at  Clay- 
mont,  which  is  certainly  in  Mr.  McGee's  Columbia  formation,  would  be 
from  thirty  thousand  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  years  old. 


UKr>.    W 


344 


NARKATIVe   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


u 


•l  » 


I.  i 


>n 


:  (     I 


1  ) 


)  I 


I      'I     ;   ! 


"  But  as  I  review  the  evidence  which  has  come  to  my  knowledge  since 
writing  the  paper  in  1881,  I  do  not  yet  see  the  necessity  of  making  so 
complete  a  separation  between  the  glacial  epochs  as  Mr.  McGee  and  others 
feel  compelled  to  do.  Hut,  on  the  other  h;ind  the  unity  of  the  epoch  (with, 
however,  a  marked  period  of  ameliorat  imate  accom|)anied  by  ex- 

tensive recession  o'  the  ice,  anrl  tollowcv.  L.^  u  subsequent  re-advancc  over 
a  portion  of  the  territory)  seems  more  and  more  evident.  All  the  facts 
rhich  Mr.  Mcdec  adduces  from  the  eastern  side  of  the  Alleghanies  com- 
port, apparently,  as  reatlily  with  the  idea  of  one  glacial  period  as  with  that 
of  two.  .  .  .  Until  further  examination  of  the  district  with  these  sugges- 
tions in  view,  or  until  a  more  specific  statement  of  facts  than  we  find  in 
Mr.  McGee's  papers,  it  would  therefore  seem  unnecessary  to  postulate'  a 
distinct  glacial  period  to  account  for  the  Columbia  formation.  .  .  .  Hut  no 
matter  which  view  prevails,  whether  that  of  two  distinct  glacial  epochs,  or 
of  one  prolonged  epoch  with  a  mild  period  intervening,  the  Columbia  de- 
posits at  Claymont,  in  which  these  dis'overies  of  Mr.  Cresson  have  been 
mad'j,  long  antedate  (perhaps   by  many  thousand   years)   the  deposits  at 

Trenton,  N.  J.,  at  Loveland  and  Madison,  Ohio,  at  Little  Falls,  Minn 

and  at  Medora,  Ind.  .  .  .  Those  all  belong  to  the  later  portion  of  the 
glacial  period,  while  these  at  Claymont  belong  to  the  earlier  portion  of  that 
period,  if  they  are  not  to  be  classed,  according  to  Mr.  McGee,  as  belonging 
to  an  entirely  distinct  epoch."' 

The  objects  discovered  by  both  Dr.  Metz  and  Mr.  Cresson  have  been 
deposited  in  the  Peabody  Museum  a«"  Cambridge,  and  their  artificial  char- 
acter cannot  be  disputed. 

At  nearly  the  same  date  at  which  Dr.  Abbott  published  the  account  of 
his  discoveries,  Col.  Charles  C.  Jones,  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  recorded  the 
finding  of  "some  rudely-chipped,  triangular-shaped  implements  in  Nacoo- 
chee  valley  under  circumstances  which  seemingly  assign  to  them  very  re- 
mote antiquity.  In  material,  manner  of  construction,  and  in  general  ap- 
pearance, so  nearly  do  they  resemble  some  of  the  rough,  so-called  flint 
hatchets  belonging  to  the  drift  type,  as  described  by  M.  Boucher  de  Per- 
thes, that  they  might  very  readily  be  mistaken  the  one  for  the  other."'* 
They  were  met  with  in  the  course  of  mining  operations,  in  which  a  cutting 
had  been  made  through  the  soil  and  the  underlying  sands,  gravels,  and 
boulders  down  to  the  bed-rock.  Resting  upon  this,  at  a  depth  of  some  nine 
feet  from  the  surface,  were  the  three  implements  described.  But  it  is  plain 
that  this  deposit  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  a  true  glacial  drift,  since  the 
great  terminal  moraine  lies  more  than  four  hundred  miles  away  to  the 
north,  and  the  region  where  it  occurs  does  not  fall  within  the  drift  area. 
It  must  be  of  local  origin,  and  few  geologists  would  be  willing  to  admit  the 

*  The  Age  of  the  Phil.idelphia  Red  Gravel,  North  American  Review  for  January,  1874  (vol. 

Proc.  Boston  Soc,  of  Xat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiv.  cxviii.  p.  70),  on  "The  Antiquity  of  the  North 

2  Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Indians,  p.  293.  American  Indians,"  he  traces  that  race  back  to 

The  preface  of    this   volume   is   dated  "  New  palaeolithic  times. 
York,  April    10,   1873."     I"   an   article   in    the 


!/    ?.i 


f  »> 


THE   PREHISTORIC  ARCH^EOLOCY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.      345 

existence  of  local  glaciers  in  the  Alk't;hanies  so  far  to  the  south  during  the 
gl-cial  pcriiul.  C'oiiscciucntly  these  objects  do  not  fall  within  our  definition 
of  true  palxulithic  impk-incnts. 

The  same  thing  may  be  said  in  a  less  degree  of  the  implements  discov- 
ered by  C.  M.  Wallace,  in  1876,  in  the  gravels  and  clays  of  the  valley  of 
the  James  River' 

A  different  character  attaches  to  certain  objects  discovered  in  1877  by 
Professor  N.  H.  VVinchell,  at  Little  Falls,  Minnesota,  in  the  valley  of  the 
Mississippi  River.*  These  consisted  mainly  of  pieces  of  chipped  white 
quartz,  perfectly  sharp,  although  occurring  in  a  water-worn  dejiosit,  and 
they  were  found  to  extend  over  quite  a  large  area.  Their  artificial  char- 
acter has  been  vouched  for  by  Professor  Putnam,  ami  among  them  were  a 
few  rude  "'mplements  which  arc  well  represented  in  an  accompanying  plate. 
A  geological  section  given  in  the  report  shows  that  they  occur  in  the  terrace 
some  si.xty  feet  above  the  l)aii!\  nf  the  river,  and  were  found  to  extend  about 
four  feet  below  the  surface.  In  the  words  of  Professor  Winchell :  "The 
interest  that  centres  in  these  cliips  .  .  .  involves  the  question  of  the  age  of 
man  and  his  work  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  .  .  .  The  chipping  race  .  .  . 
preceded  the  spreading  of  the  material  of  the  plain,  and  must  have  been 
preglacial,  since  the  plain  was  spread  out  by  that  flood  stage  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  that  existed  during  the  prevalence  of  the  ice-period,  or  resulted 
from  the  dissolution  of  the  glacial  winter.  .  .  .  The  wonderful  abundance 
of  these  chips  indicates  an  astonishing  amount  of  work  done,  as  if  there 
had  been  a  great  manufactory  in  the  neighborhood,  or  an  enormous  lapse 
of  time  for  its  performance." 

This  discovery  of  Professor  VVinchell  was  followed  up  by  researches 
prosecuted  in  1879  in  the  vicinity  of  Little  Falls  by  Mis.  /.  E.  Babbit,  of 
that  place.^  She  discovered  a  similar  stratum  of  chippe.  quartz  in  the 
ancient  terrace,  of  a  mile  or  more  in  width,  about  forty  rods  to  the  east  of 
the  river,  and  elevated  some  twenty-five  feet  above  it.  This  had  been 
brought  to  light  by  the  wearing  of  a  wagon  track,  leading  down  a  natural 
drainage  channel,  which  had  cut  through  the  quartz  stratum  down  to  a 
level  below  it.  The  result  of  her  prolonged  investigations  showed  that  "  the 
stratum  of  quartz  chips  lay  at  a  level  some  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  lower  than 
the  plane  of  the  terrace  top."*  While  the  quartz  chips  discovered  by  Pro- 
fessor Winchell  were  contained  in  the  upper  surface  of  the  terrace  plain, 


1  Flint  imf'lctnents  from  the  stratified  drift  0  ' 
the  vicinity  <f  Kichmond,  P'l.,  in  the  Amei- 
ican  Journal  of  Science  (3d  series),  vol.  xi. 
p.  195;  quoted  in  Dana's  Manual  of  Geohxy, 
p.  57S. 

'  Sixth  annual  report  of  the  Geological  and 
A'atural  History  Survey  Oj  Minnesota,  1S77,  p. 
54- 

'  Her  paper  on  "  Ancient  quartz-workers  and 
their  quarries  in  Minnesota,"  read  before  the 
Minnesota   Historical  Society,  February,  1880, 


was   reprinted   in    The  American   Antiquarian, 
vol.  iii.  p.  18. 

*  Vestii^es  of  Glacial  Man  in  Central  Minne- 
sota, in  the  Proc.  Anter.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  of  Science, 
vol.  xxxii.  p.  385.  A  more  extended  account  of 
her  researches  will  be  found  under  the  same 
title  in  the  American  Naturalist  for  June  and 
July,  1S84  (vol.  xviii.  pp.  594  and  697).  On  p. 
705  the  writer  has  given  at  some  length  his 
opinion  in  regard  to  the  artificial  character  of 
these  quartz  objects. 


.>,J 


k\ 


\i 


\ 


t\ 


\: 


346 


NARRATIVK   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMKRICA. 


f' 


n    i 


i 


;  t    1 1« 


these  were  strictly  confined  to  a  lower  level,  and  cannot  be  synchronous 
with  them.  I'hcy  must  be  older  "by  at  least  the  lapse  of  time  required 
for  the  deposition  of  the  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  of  modified  drift  forming 
the  upper  part  of  tiie  terrace  plain  above  tiie  quartz-beariuj;  stratum." 

This  conclusion  is  abundantly  contirnietl  by  Mr.  Warren  Upham,  of  the 
U.  S.  Gcolot^ical  Survey,  in  his  study  of  "The  recession  of  the  ice  sheet 
in  Minnesota  in  its  relation  to  the  gravel  deposits  overlying  the  quartz  im- 
plcnjcnts  found  by  Miss  Habbit  at  Little  I'alls,  Minnesota."  '  The  great 
ice-sheet  of  the  latest  glacial  epoch  at  its  maximum  extension  pushed  out 
vast  lobes  of  ice,  one  of  which  crossed  western  and  central  Minnesota  and 
extended  into  Iowa.  Different  stages  of  its  retreat  are  marked  by  eleven 
distinct  marginal  moraines,  and  this  deposit  of  modified  drift  at  Little  Falls 
Mr.  Upham  believes  occurred  in  the  interval  between  the  formation  of  the 
eighth  and  the  ninth.  "  It  is,"  he  says,  "  upon  the  till,  or  direct  deposit  of 
the  ice,  and  forms  a  surface  over  which  the  ice  never  re-advanced."  An 
examination  of  the  terraces  and  plains  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  from  St. 
Paul  to  twenty-five  miles  above  Little  Falls  shows  them  to  be  similar  in 
composition  and  origin  to  the  terraces  of  modified  drift  in  the  river  valleys 
of  New  Lngland.  In  his  judgment,  "the  rude  implements  and  fragments 
of  quartz  discovered  at  Little  Falls  were  overspread  by  the  glacial  flood- 
plain  of  the  Mississippi  River,  while  most  of  the  northern  half  of  Minne- 
sota was  still  covered  by  the  ice.  ...  It  may  be  that  the  chief  cause 
leading  men  to  occujiy  this  locality  so  soon  after  it  was  uncovered  from 
the  ice  was  the!'-  discov"ry  of  the  quartz  veins  in  the  slafe  there,  .  .  .  afford- 
ing suitable  material  foi  making  sharp-edged  stone  implements  of  the  best 
quality.  Quartz  veins  are  absent,  or  very  rare  and  unsuitable  for  this,  in 
all  the  rock  outcrops  of  the  south  half  of  Minnesota,  that  had  become  un- 
covered  from  the  ice,  as  well  as  of  the  whole  Mississippi  basin  southward, 
and  this  was  the  first  spot  accessible  whence  quartz  for  implement-making 
could  be  obtained." 

According  to  this  view  the  upper  deposit  at  Little  Falls  would  appear  to 
be  more  recent  than  those  laid  down  by  the  immediate  wasting  of  the 
great  terminal  moraine  at  Trenton  and  in  Ohio ;  but  the  occupation  of 
the  spot  by  man  upon  the  lower  terrace  may  well  have  been  at  a  much 
earlier  time. 

Many  of  the  objects  discovered  by  Miss  Babbitt  have  been  placed  in  the 
Peabody  Museum,  and  as  their  artificial  character  has  been  questioned,  the 
writer  wishes  to  repeat  his  opinion,  formed  upon  the  study  of  numerous 
specimens  that  have  been  submitted  to  him,  but  not  the  same  as  those  I'pon 
which  Professor  Putnam  based  his  similar  conclusions,  that  they  are  un- 
doubtedly of  human  origin. 

Implements  of  palaeolithic  form  have  been  discovered  in  several  other 
localities,  but  as  none  of  them  have  been  found  /«  place,  in  undisturbed 
gravel-beds,    either   those   v/hich   have    been   derived   from   the   terminal 

'  Prac.  0/  Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  436. 


ill 


ichronous 

required 
t  forming 
im. 
im,  of  the 

ice  sheet 
juartz  im- 
rhe  great 
iisheil  out 
lesota  and 

by  eleven 
.ittle  Falls 
ion  of  the 
deposit  of 
:ed."  An 
y  from  St. 

similar  in 
ver  valleys 
fragments 
icial  flood- 
of  Minne- 
hief  cause 
/ered  from 
.  .  .  afford- 
)l  the  best 
;or  this,  in 
)ecome  un- 
southward, 
;nt-making 

appear  to 
ng  of  the 
upation  of 
at  a  much 

iced  in  the 
tioned,  the 
numerous 
those  upon 
ey  are  un- 

'eral  other 
ndisturbed 
terminal 


THE   J'RLmsiUKIC   ARlH.lOLOGY   OK    NORTH    AMERICA.      347 

moraine  of  the  second  extension  of  the  great  northern  Ice-sheet,  or  those 
which  are  included  within  the  drift  urea,  they  cannot  be  consiidered  us 
{)roved  to  be  true  paheolithic  implements,  although  it  is  highly  probable 
that  many  of  them  are  such.* 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  claim  to  high  antiquity  of  objects  which 
have  been  discovered  in  .several  places  in  certain  deposits,  equally  regarded 
as  of  glacial  origin,  which  occur  in  the  central  and  western  portions  of  the 
United  .States.  These  are  tiie  so-called  "  lacustrine  deposits,"  which  are 
believed  to  iiave  had  their  origin  from  the  former  presence  of  vast  lakes, 
now  either  extinct  or  represented  by  comparatively  small  bodies  of  water. 
The  largest  of  such  lakes  occupied  a  great  depression  which  once  e.\isted 
betwein  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  chain  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  during 
the  quaternary  period.  The  existing  lakes  represent  the  lowest  part  of  two 
basins,  into  which  this  depression  was  divided  ;  of  these,  the  western  one, 
represented  by  certain  smaller  lakes,  has  received  the  name  of  Lake  Lahon- 
tan.  This  never  had  any  communication  with  the  sea,  and  its  deposits 
consequently  register  the  greater  or  less  amount  of  rain  and  snow  during 
the  period  of  its  existence.  To  the  eastern  the  name  of  Lake  Honneville 
has  been  given,  and  it  is  at  present  represented  by  the  Great  Salt  Lake  in 
Utah.  This  formerly  had  an  outlet  through  the  valley  of  the  Columbia 
River.  These  lakes  are  believed  to  have  been  produced  by  the  melting  of 
local  glaciers  existing  during  the  quaternary  times  in  the  above-named 
mountains  ;  and  similar  consequences  seem  to  have  followed  from  the  like 
presence  of  ancient  glaciers  in  the  Wahsatch  and  Uintah  mountains,  where 
no  lake  now  exists. 

In  the  ancient  deposits  of  such  an  immense  fresh-water  lake,  derived 
from  the  melting  of  glaciers  in  the  last-mentioned  mountains,  which  once 
existed  in  southern  Wyoming,  Professor  Joseph  Leidy  first  reported,  in 
1872,  the  discovery  near  Fort  Bridger  of  "mingled  implements  of  the  rudest 
construction,  together  with  a  few  of  the  highest  finish.  .  .  .  Some  of  the 
specimens  are  as  sharp  and  fresh  in  appearance  as  if  they  had  been  but 
recently  broken  from  the  parent  block.  Others  are  worn  and  have  their 
sharpness  removed,  and  are  so  deeply  altered  in  color  as  to  look  exceedingly 
ancient."^  The  plates  accompanying  the  report  show  that  some  of  these 
objects  are  of  palaeolithic  form,  but  as  no  further  information  is  given  in 
regard  to  the  conditions  under  which  they  were  discovered,  we  cannot  pro- 
nounce them  to  be  really  paloeolithic. 


'  In  iS77,by  Professor  S.  S.  Ilaldenian  on  an 
island  in  the  Susquehanna  River,  in  Lancaster 
Co.,  Penn.  (Ktn\-nth  h'l-fi.  Penbody  Mus.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  255).  In  1878,  by  A.  F.  Berlin  in  the  Schuyl- 
kill Valley,  at  Reading,  Penn.  {American  Anti- 
ipiaruiii,  vol.  i.  p.  10).  In  1879,  by  Dr.  W.  J. 
Hoffman  in  the  valley  of  the  Potomac,  near 
Washington  {American  Naturalist,  vol.  xiii.  p. 
loS).     Subsequently  by  others  in  the  same  vicin- 


ity, reported  by  S.  V.  Proudfit  in  T/ie  American 
Ant/irofolixist,  vol.  i.  \t.  337.  liy  David  Dodge 
at  Wakefield,  Mass.,  and  by  Mr.  Frazerat  Marsh- 
field,  Mass.  {Proc.  of  Boston  Soc.  of  jVat.  I/ist., 
vol.  xxi.  pp.  123  and  450).  liy  the  writer,  in  sev- 
eral localities  in  New  Kngland  {/hid.  p.  3S2). 

^  Sixth  annual  report  of  the  U.  .9.  Gcotoi^ical 
Surrey  of  the    Territories,   by    F.    V.    Hayden 

(iS:3J,  p.65.'. 


I    I     I    » 


i  i 


!  ■' 


348 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


f.        if'    ' 


J      I 


It    l\ 


In  1874,  Dr.  Samuel  Aughey  made  known  the  existence  in  Nebraska  of 
"  hundreds  of  miles  of  similar  lacustrine  deposits,  almost  level  or  gently 
rolling."  1  To  these  the  name  of  "  loess  "  has  also  been  given,  as  well  as  to 
the  mud  deposits  derived  from  the  northern  drift.  Aughey  states  that 
these  beds  are  perfectly  homogeneous  throughout,  and  of  almost  uniform 
color,  ranging  in  thickness  from  five  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  Gener- 
ally they  lie  above  a  true  drift  formation  derived  from  glaciers  in  the  Black 
Hills,  and  represent  "the  final  retreat  of  the  glaciers,  and  that  era  of  de- 
pression of  the  surface  of  the  State  when  the  greater  part  of  it  constituted 
a  great  fresh-water  lake,  into  which  the  Missouri,  the  Platte,  and  the  Re- 
publican rivers  poured  their  waters."  The  Missouri  and  its  tributaries, 
flowing  for  more  than  one  thousand  miles  through  these  deposits,  gradu- 
ally filled  up  this  great  lake  with  sediment.  The  rising  of  the  land  by 
degrees  converted  the  lake-bottom  into  marshes,  through  which  the  rivers 
began  to  cut  new  channels,  and  to  form  the  bluffs  which  now  bound  them. 
"The  Missouri,  during  the  closing  centuries  of  the  lacustrine  age,  must 
have  been  from  five  to  thirty  miles  in  breadth,  forming  a  stream  which  for 
size  and  majesty  rivalled  the  Amazon."  Many  remains  of  mastodons  and 
elephants  are  found  in  this  so-called  loess,  as  well  as  those  of  the  animals 
now  living  in  that  region,  together  with  the  fresh-water  and  land  shells 
peculiar  to  it.  In  it  Aughey  has  also  discovered  an  arrow-point  and  a 
spear-head,  of  which  he  gives  well-executed  figures.  Both  are  excellent 
examples  of  those  well-chipped  implements  which  arc  regarded  as  typical 
of  the  Neolithic  age  or  the  age  of  polished  stone,  and  are  absolutely  differ- 
ent from  the  palaeolithic  implements  of  which  we  have  hitherto  spoken. 
They  were  both  found  in  railroad  cuttings  on  the  Iowa  side  of  the  Missouri 
River,  and  within  three  miles  of  it.  The  first  lay  at  a  depth  of  fifteen  feet 
below  the  top  of  the  deposit.  Of  the  second  he  says  it  was  "  twenty  feet 
below  the  top  of  the  loess,  and  at  least  six  inches  from  the  edge  of  the  cut, 
so  that  it  could  not  have  slid  into  that  place.  .  .  .  Thirteen  inches  above 
the  point  where  it  was  found,  and  within  three  inches  of  being  on  a  line 
with  it,  in  undisturbed  loess,  there  was  a  lumbar  vertebra  of  an  elephant."  ^ 

This  intermingling  in  these  deposits  of  the  bones  of  extinct  and  living 
animals  appears  to  have  been  brought  about  by  the  shifting  of  the  beds  of 
the  vast  rivers  he  has  described,  which  have  been  flowing  for  ages  through 
the  slight  and  easily  moved  material.  It  seems  to  be  analogous  to  what 
has  taken  place  in  recent  times  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  in  its 
delta.  The  finding,  therefore,  of  arrow-heads  of  recent  Indian  type,  even  in 
place  under  twenty  feet  of  loess  and  below  a  fossil  elephant-bone,  cannot 
be  considered  as  affording  any  stronger  proof  of  the  antiquity  of  man  than 
the  oft-cited  instances  of  the  discovery  of  basket-work  and  pottery  under- 
neath similar  fossils  at  Petit  Anse  Island  in  Louisiana,  or  of  pottery  and 
mastodon-bones  on  the  banks  of  the  Ashley  River  in  South  Carolina.  No 
such  discovery  can  be  considered  of  consequence  as  bearing  upon  the 
question  of  palaeolithic  man. 

'  Ibid.  (1874),  p.  247.  -  IHd.  p.  ;5.t. 


f  t 


'      11 


11 


ebraska  of 
or  gently 
;  well  as  to 
states  that 
St  uniform 
t.     Gener- 
I  the  Black 
era  of  de- 
:onstituted 
id  the  Re- 
tributaries, 
iits,  gradu- 
le  land   by 
I  the  rivers 
aind  them, 
age,  must 
which  for 
todons  and 
he  animals 
land  shells 
oint  and  a 
e  excellent 
1  as  typical 
itely  differ- 
■to  spoken, 
e  Missouri 
fifteen  feet 
wenty  feet 
of  the  cut, 
:hes  above 
on  a  line 
ilephant."  ^ 
and  living 
le  beds  of 
s  through 
us  to  what 
and  in  its 
36,  even  in 
ne,  cannot 
man  than 
ery  under- 
ottery  and 
)lina.     No 
upon   the 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCHEOLOGY   OF    NORTH   AMERICA.      349 

The  late  Thomas  Belt  wrote  to  Professor  Putnam,  in  1878,  that  he  had 
discovered  "a  small  human  skull  in  an  undisturbed  loess  in  a  railway  cutting 
about  two  miles  from  Denver  (Colorado).  All  the  plains  arc  covered  with 
a  drift  deposit  of  granitic  and  quartzose  pcbl^les  overlaid  by  a  sandy  and 
calcareous  loam  closely  resembling  the  diluvial  clay  and  the  loess  of 
Europe.  It  was  in  the  upper  part  of  the  drift  series  tliat  I  found  the  skull. 
Just  the  tip  of  it  was  visible  in  the  cutting  about  three  and  one  half  feet 
below  the  surface."^  Not  long  after  this  Mr.  Belt  died,  and  we  are  without 
further  information  in  regard  to  the  locality.  It  would  seem,  however, 
that  the  loess  in  which  the  skull  occurred  belongs  to  the  latest  in  the 
lacustrine  series,  and  consequently  docs  not  imply  any  very  great  antiquity 
for  it. 

In  1882  Mr.  \V.  J.  McGee,  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  obtained 
from  the  upper  lacustral  clays  of  the  basin  of  the  ancient  Lake  Lahontan, 
where  they  are  exposed  in  the  walls  of  Walker  River  Canon,  a  spear-head, 
made  of  obsidian,  beautifully  chipped,  and  perfectly  resembling  those  found 


OBSIDIAN   SPEAR-HEAD.* 

on  the  surface  throughout  the  southwest.  "  It  was  discovered  projecting 
point  outwards  from  a  vertical  scarp  of  lacustral  clays  twenty-five  feet  below 
the  top  of  the  section,  at  a  locality  where  there  were  no  signs  of  recent 
disturbance."^  This  is  said  to  have  been  "associated  in  such  a  manner 
with  the  bones  of  an  elephant  or  mastodon  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  their 
having  been  buried  at  approximately  the  same  time."  But  we  are  a^so  told 
that  these  lakes  are  of  very  recent  date,  and  that  they  have  "  left  the  very 
latest  of  all  the  complete  geological  records  to  be  observed  in  the  Great 
Basin."  ^  The  fossil  shells  obtained  from  these  deposits  all  belong  to 
living  species ;  while  the  mammalian  remains,  which  have  been  found  in 
only  very  limited  numbers,  and  all,  with  a  single  exception,  in  the  upper 
beds,  "are  the  same  as  occur  elsewhere  in  tertiary  or  quaternary  strata." 
Mr.  McGee  says  :  "  If  the  obsidian  implement  .  .  .  was  really  in  situ  (as 
all  appearances  indicated),  it  must  have  been  dropped  in  a  shallow  and 

^  Eleventh  Report  of  Ptabtniy  Museum,  p.  257.     Russell,  being  Moiiog.  N(i.  xi.  U.  S.  Geo!.  Sun: 
•  Geologkiil  History  of  Lake  Lahontan,  a  qua-     under  J.  \V.  Powell,  p.  247  (Washington,  tSSj), 
ternary  lake  of  northxvestern  NtvaJa,  by  I.  C.         ^  Ibid.  \i.  269. 


H 

;; 

II 

\< 

]  1 

•\ 

1 

•  Found  in  the  I..ihontan  sediments,  - 
U,  S.  Geological  Survey,  p.  247. 


-from  a  cut  in  Russell's  Lake  Lahontan,  monograph  xi.  of  Powell's 


ji 


I    'I 


II 


» 


,  I 


I 


lii 


350 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


M  ■ ; 


IF 


I  II 


>l  ! 


ii 


quiet  bay  of  the  saline  and  alkaline  Lake  Lahontan,  and  gradually  buried 
beneath  its  fine  mechanical  deposits  and  chemical  precipitates."  ^ 

In  Mr.  Russell's  opinion,  this  single  implement,  although  supported  by 
no  other  finds  of  a  similar  character,  is  sufficient  lo  prove  that  "man 
inhabited  this  continent  during  the  last  great  rise  of  the  former  lake." 
But  if  this  last  great  rise  occurred  in  recent  times,  the  presence  of  the 
bones  of  tertiary  mammals  in  the  upper  beds  shows  that  great  natural 
forces  must  have  been  in  operation  at  that  time  to  have  washed  these  out 
of  their  original  place  of  deposit.  The  principal  organic  remains  found,  we 
are  told,  are  those  of  living  shells,  and  the  intermingling  of  these  with 
the  bones  of  tertiary  mammals  could  scarcely  have  taken  place  in  "  shallow 
and  quiet  bays."  To  the  writer  this  discovery  seems  rather  to  prove  that 
an  Indian  spear-head  was  in  some  manner  washed  down  and  buried  in  the 
clays  of  the  Walker  River  Cafion  than  that  man  was  the  contemporary 
there  of  the  tertiary  or  quaternary  mammalia.  This  faiily  seems  to  be  a 
case  where,  in  the  language  of  Dr.  Brinton,  "  Archaeology  may  at  times 
correct  Geology."  ^ 

It  is  almost  paralleled  by  the  discovery  made  by  Mr.  P.  A.  Scott,  in 
Kansas,  of  a  broken  knife  or  lance-head,  measuring  in  its  present  condition 
two  inches  and  one  eighth  in  length.  Sir  Daniel  Wilson,  who  reports  it, 
says  :  "The  spot  where  the  discovery  was  made  is  in  the  Blue  Range  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  in  an  alluvial  bottom,  and  distant  several  hundred  feet 
from  a  small  stream  called  Clear  Creek.  A  shaft  was  sunk,  passing  through 
four  feet  of  rich,  black  soil,  and  below  this  through  upward  of  ten  feet  of 
gravel,  reddish  clay,  and  rounded  quartz.  Here  the  flint  was  found.  .  .  . 
The  actual  object  corresponds  more  to  the  small  and  slighter  productions 
of  the  modern  Indian  tool -maker  than  to  the  rude  and  massive  drift  imple- 
ment." But  this  most  careful  and  conscientious  observer  goes  on  to 
remark,  "  Under  any  circumstances  it  would  be  rash  to  build  up  compre- 
hensive theories  on  a  solitary  case  like  this."^ 

If  the  discovery  by  Mr.  McGee  of  this  spear-head  be  insisted  upon  as 
establishing  that  man  inhabited  this  continent  during  the  last  great  rise 
of  the  lake,  it  would  be  easier  to  believe  that  that  event  occurred  in 
recent  and  not  in  quaternary  times,  than  to  admit  that  the  distinction 
between  palaeolithic  and  neolithic  implements,  established  by  so  many 
discoveries  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  is  thereby  utterly  overthrown. 

The  only  alternative  left  is  to  believe  tha'.  neolithic  man  was  the  contem- 
porary of  the  tertiary  mammals.  To  this  conclusion  we  arc  asked  to  come 
by  Professor  Josiah  D.  Whitney,  on  account  of  I'ne  discovery  of  the  remains 
of  man  and  of  his  works  in  the  auriferous  gravels  of  Californi.i.  The 
famous  "Calaveras  skull"  is  figured  upon  another  page  of  this  volume. 


!         ft  I.         I.  1. 1 


I  !' 


'  Pof.  Scieiirc-  Monthly,  November,  iS88,  p.  27.  '  Smithsonian  Re/'ort,  1862,  p.  297,  where  it  is 

-  \n\c\e'm  X\\e /i:oni'!^rii/<hic  Eni-yclo/'atiia,  on  figured;    and  repeated  in  his  Prehistoric  Man, 

Prehistoric  Archaeology,  by  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  vol.  i.  p.  45. 

vol.  ii.  p.  63  (Philadelphia,  1SS6). 


'! 


lally  buried 
1 

pported  by 
that  "man 
mer  lake." 
;nce  of  the 
cat  natural 
1  these  out 
s  found,  we 
these  with 
,n  "shallow 
i  prove  that 
iried  in  the 
ntemporary 
;ms  to  be  a 
ly  at  times 

V.  Scott,  in 
it  condition 

reports  it, 
ange  of  the 
jndred  feet 
ing  through 

ten  feet  of 
found.  .  .  . 
productions 
drift  iniple- 
joes  on  to 
up  compre- 

ed  upon  as 

great  rise 

)ccurred    in 

distinction 
so  many 
rthrown. 

he  contem- 
ed  to  come 

he  remains 
)rnia.     The 

is  volume, 

97,  where  it  is 
ehistoric  Matt, 


THE   PREHISTORIC  ARCHEOLOGY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.      351 

where  the  circumstances  attending  its  discovery  are  briefly  referred  to.* 
It  is  astonishing  to  see  how  frail  is  the  foundation  upon  which  such  a 
surprising  superstructure  has  been  raised,  as  it  is  found  set  forth  in  detail 
in  the  section  entitled  Hiniian  remains  and  ivorks  of  art  of  the  gravel  series, 
in  the  third  chapter  of  Professor  Whitney's  memoir  on  The  auriferous 
gravels  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  of  California!^  All  is  hearsay  testimony,  and 
entirely  uncontrolled  by  any  such  careful  scrutiny  as  marks  the  work  of 
the  British  Association  in  the  explorations  carried  on  for  fifteen  years  at 
Kent's  Hole,  near  Torquay.  There  can  be  no  question  that  human  bones 
and  human  implements  have  often  been  discovered  in  these  gravels,  but 
according  to  the  accounts  as  given  these  are  mingled  in  them  in  inextricable 
confusion.  What  is  the  character  of  these  objects  of  human  workmanship.' 
So  far  are  they  from  being,  as  Professor  Whitney  describes  them,  "  always 
the  same  kind  of  implements,  .  .  .  namely,  the  coarsest  and  the  least 
finished  which  one  would  suppose  could  be  made  and  still  be  implements." 
One  account  speaks  of  "  a  spear  or  lance  head  of  obsidian,  five  inches  long 
and  one  and  a  half  broad,  quite  regularly  formed."  Others  mention  "spear 
and  arrow  heads  made  of  obsidian;"  or  "certain  discoidal  stones  from 
three  to  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  about  an  inch  and  a  half  thick,  con- 
cave on  both  sides,  with  perforated  centre."  Still  another  witness  speaks 
of  "  a  large  stone  bead,  made  perhaps  of  alabaster,  about  one  and  a  half 
inches  long  and  about  one  and  one  fourth  inches  in  diameter,  with  a  hole 
through  it  one  fourth  of  an  inch  in  size."  We  are  also  told  of  a  "stone 
hatchet  of  a  triangular  shape,  with  a  hole  through  it  for  a  handle,  near  the 
middle.  Its  size  was  four  inches  across  the  edge,  and  length  about  six 
inches."  So  also  oval  stones  with  continuous  "grooves  cut  around  them," 
and  "  grooved  oval  disks,"  are  more  than  once  mentioned.  We  think  these 
quotations  will  be  sufficient  to  convince  the  archaeologist  that  here  is  no 
question  of  palaeolithic  implements,  but  that  we  have  to  do  simply  with  the 
common  Indian  objects  found  on  the  surface  all  over  our  country.  Besides 
the  rude  cuts  in  Bancroft,''  I  know  of  only  one  example  of  these  California 
discoveries  which  has  been  figured.  This  is  the  "  beautiful  relic  "  described 
by  Mr.  J.  W.  Foster,  of  which  he  says  :  "  When  we  consider  its  symmetry 
of  form  .  .  .  and  the  delicate  drilling  of  the  hole  through  a  material  so 
liable  to  fracture,  we  are  free  to  say  it  affords  an  e.xhibitioi^  of  the  lapidary's 
skill  superior  to  anything  yet  furnished  by  the  Stone  age  of  either  conti- 
nent."* Mr.  Foster  doubtfully  suggests  that  this  object  was  "used  as  a 
plummet  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  perpendicular  to  the  horizon.'' 
It  has  been  shown,  however,  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Henshaw,  that  among  the 
Indians  of  Southern  California  similar  objects  have  long  been  used  by 
their   medicine-men  as  "  medicine  or  sorcery  stones."  ^    Whichever  may 

1  See  p.  385  of  this  volume.  *  Transactions   of   the  Chicapo  Academy  of 

2  Memoirs  of  Mus.  of  Comp.  Zoology  at  Haru.     Sciences,  vol.  i.  p.  232,  pi.  xxii,  fig.  3. 

CW/.x*,  vol.  vi.  lip.  258-2SS  (Cambridge,  18S0).  '  The  aboriginal  relics  called  "sinkers"    or 

•'   I'he  Native  Rcues  of  the  Pacific  States  of  " pltimmets  "   in  Amer.  jfournal  of  Archccology, 

North   America,  by  \i.  H.  Hancroft,  vol.  iv.  pp.  vol.  i.  p.  105. 
699-707. 


»1 


i  J 


I) 


i 


352 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


[' 


','  I 


I    '  \ 


\'    >i 


)l         > 


{I 


; 


'•■*  \ 


be  held  to  be  the  true  explanation  of  its  use,  either  is  more  likely  to  be  a 
characteristic  of  the  Indian  race  than  of  primitive  man. 

But  the  objects  whose  presence  in  the  gravels  is  most  repeatedly  spoken 
of  are  stone  mortars,  which  Professor  W^hitney  supposes  were  "used  by 
the  race  inhabiting  this  region  in  prehistoric  times  ...  for  providing  food." 
One  of  these  is  stated  to  have  been  "  found  standing  upright,  and  the 
pestle  was  in  it,  in  its  proper  place,  apparently  just  as  it  had  been  left  by 
the  owner."  It  was  taken  out  of  a  shaft,  according  to  the  testimony, 
twelve  feet  underneath  undisturbed  strata.  This  was  certainly  a  very 
marvellous  thing  to  have  happened  if  all  the  objects  found  in  the  gravels 
are  supposed  to  have  been  brought  there  by  the  action  of  floods  of  water. 
But  it  is  a  very  simple  matter,  if  the  supposition  of  Mr.  Southall  be  correct, 
who  thinks  that  "  these  mortars  have  been  left  in  these  positions  by  the 
ancient  inhabitants  in  their  search  ior  gohi."^  The  Spaniards  found  gold 
in  abundance  in  ]Me.\ico,  and  the  locality  from  which  it  came  is  believed  by 
Mr.  Southall  to  be  indicated  by  a  discovery  made  in  1849  by  some  gold- 
diggers  at  one  of  the  mountain  diggings  called  Murphy's,  in  the  region  in 
which  Professor  Whitney's  discoveries  have  taken  place.  In  examining  a 
high  barren  district  of  mountain,  they  were  surprised  to  come  upon  the 
abandoned  site  of  an  ancient  mine.  At  the  bottom  of  a  shaft  two  hundred 
and  ten  feet  deep  a  human  skeleton  was  found,  with  an  altar  for  worship 
and  other  evidences  of  ancient  labor  by  the  aborigines.^  Mr.  Southall 
believes  that  these  morfars  were  used  "  for  crushing  the  cemented  gravel 
of  the  auriferous  beds."  Some  corroboration  is  afforded  for  this  suggestion 
by  the  fact  that  stone  mortars  of  a  like  character  are  found  in  the  ancient 
gold  mines,  worked  by  the  early  Egyptian  monarchs,  in  the  Gebel  AUakee 
Mountains  near  the  Red  Sea,  which  were  used  in  pulverizing  the  gold- 
bearing  quartz. 

As  to  the  authenticity  of  the  "  Calaveras  skull," 

"  Great  contest  followed  and  much  learned  dust." 

The  probabilities  seem  in  favor  of  its  being  a  genuine  human  fossil,  and  the 
question  recurs  as  to  its  character  and  the  presumable  age  of  the  deposits 
from  which  it  came.  The  latest  geologist  who  has  studied  the  locality,  so 
far  as  the  writer  is  aware,  says  of  these  deposits  :  "  E\  en  before  visiting 
California  I  had  sf.spected  these  old  river  gravels  might  be  contemporaneous 
with  the  glacial  epoch,  and  I  still  think  this  possible.  This  area  was  not 
glaciated,  and  these  old  gravels,  hundreds  of  feet  in  thickness,  may  very 
well  represent  that  great  interval  of  time  occupied  in  other  regions  by  the 
glacial  periods."^  In  discussing  this  nuestion  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
character  of  the  fossil  animal  remains  contained  in  the  gravels,  we  must 


I   i 


*  ne  Epoch  of  the  Mammoth  and  the  Appari- 
tion of  Man  upon  the  Earth,  by  James  C. 
Southall,  p.  399  (Philadelphia,  1878). 


2  Schoolcraft's  Ttidian  Tribes  of  the  United 
States,  vol.  i.  p.  loi  (Philadelphia,  1851). 

«  S.  B.  J.  Skertchly  in  the  Journal  Anthrop. 
Inst.,  vol.  xvii.  p.  335  (Jan.  10,  1888). 


'I  .' 


m 


;ly  to  be  a 

dly  spoken 
"  used  by 
ding  food." 
t,  and  the 
een  left  by 
testimony, 
nly  a  very 
the  gravels 
s  of  water, 
be  correct, 
ions  by  the 
found  gold 
believed  by 
some  gold- 
le  region  in 
jxaniining  a 
e  upon  the 
wo  hundred 
for  worship 
Ir.  Southall 
;ntcd  gravel 
3  suggestion 
the  ancient 
:bel  Allakee 
g  the  gold- 


ssil,  and  the 

le  deposits 

locality,  so 

ore  visiting 

mporaneous 

ea  was  not 

,  may  very 

ions  by  the 

view  of  the 

s,  we  must 

0/  the   United 

1851). 
\irnal  Anthrop. 
88). 


THE    PREHISTORIC   ARCH.1^.0L0GY   OF    NORTH    AMERICA.      353 

continually  bear  in  mind  what  Professor  E.  D.  Cope  says  of  the  Mcsozok 
and  Ccenosoic  of  North  America  :  "  The  fauna;  of  those  periods  have  not  yet 
been  discriminated.  .  .  .  Many  questions  of  the  e.xact  contemporaneity  of 
these  different  beds  are  as  yet  unsettled."'  Professor  Cope  has  previously 
pointed  out  how  marked  a  difference  there  is  between  the  quaternary  fauna 
of  North  America  and  that  of  Europe;  we  have  no  Hippopotamus  or 
Rhinoceros  Tichorinus,  nnd  they  no  Megatherium,  Megalonyx,  and  other 
species.  Under  the  varying  conditions  of  animal  existence  thus  implied, 
ti)  acsail  established  ideas  upon  the  sequence  in  man's  development,  or  to 
maintain  that  he  has  had  a  long  career  on  the  Pacific  slope  of  our  continent 
before  he  had  made  his  appearance  in  Western  Europe,  seems  to  the  writer 
to  be  an  attempt  to  explain  '^  ignotiim  per  ignottns." 

What  is  really  to  be  understood  by  the  assumption  that  man  existed  in 
tertiary  times  .'  So  profound  a  palceontologist  as  Professor  William  Boyd 
Dawkins  thinks  "  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  man  should  have  been  an 
exception  to  the  law  of  change.  In  the  Pliocene  age  we  cannot  expect  to 
find  traces  of  man  upon  the  earth.  The  living  placental  mammals  had  only 
then  begun  to  appear,  and  seeing  that  the  higher  animals  have  invariably 
appeared  in  the  rocks  according  to  their  place  in  the  zoological  scale,  fishes, 
amphibians,  reptiles,  placental  mammals,  it  is  hardly  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  highest  of  all  should  then  have  been  upon  the  earth."  ^  When, 
therefore,  some  of  the  geologists  of  our  country  support  Professor  Whit- 
ney's claim  that  these  discoveries  of  human  fossils  have  actually  proved 
man's  existence  in  the  Pliocene  period,  by  arguments  mainly  based  upon  the 
effects  of  erosion  and  the  immense  periods  of  time  which  these  imply,  or 
favor  his  inference  from  the  animal  fossils  contained  in  these  deposits  that 
there  has  been  "  a  total  change  in  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  region,"  and 
that  "the  fauna  of  the  gravel  deposits  if  almost  exclusively  made  up  of 
extinct  species,"  we  may  well  insist,  with  Dawkins,  that  the  human  remains 
should  not  be  regarded  as  standing  upon  a  different  basis  from  those  of 
the  horse,  since  both  occur  under  similar  conditions.  Dr.  Leidy  repo»'ts 
the  finding  of  remains  of  four  different  species  of  fossil  Equns.  But  among 
them  "  we  may  note  the  skull  of  a  mustang,  identical  with  that  of  Mexico 
and  California,  which  could  not  have  been  buried  in  the  gravels  of  Sierra 
County  before  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Conquest,  when  the  living  race  of 
horses  was  introduced."  Professor  Jeffries  Wyman  says  of  the  Calaveras 
skull:  "Any  conclusions  based  upon  a  single  skull  are  liable  to  prove  erro- 
neous, unless  we  have  suflficient  grounds  for  the  belief  that  such  a  skull  is 
a  representative  one  of  the  race  to  which  it  belongs.  .  .  .  We  have  no  suf- 
ficient reason  for  assuming  in  the  present  instance  that  the  skull  is  a  repre- 
sentative one.  .  .  .  The  skull  presents  no  signs  of  having  belonged  to  an 
inferior  race.  In  its  breadth  it  agrees  with  the  other  crania  from  Califor- 
nia, except  those  of  the  Diggers,  but  surpasses  them  in  the  other  particulars 


f 
(I 

I 


1   The  American  Naturalist,  vol.  xxi.  p. 

(1S87). 


459        2  Early  Man  in  America,  in  the  North  Amer' 
lean  A'eviev.i,  Oct.,  1883,  p.  340. 


'      4 


VOL.  I. — 


23 


c-y 


354 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


k  !"i 


li.  l< 


lU-^ 


I  it' 


I  I 


A      I 


in  which  comparisons  have  been  made."  *  As,  therefore,  what  appear  to  be 
the  skulls  of  a  California  Indian  and  that  jf  a  Mexican  mustang  have  been 
found  to  occur  in  the  same  deposits,  this  circumstance,  instead  of  proving 
that  man  was  an  inhabitant  of  pliocene  America,  would  seem  to  the  writer 
to  imply  either  that  these  deposits  are  comparatively  recent,  or  that  the 
fossi!  bones  found  in  them  are  so  commingled  that  arguments  based  upon 
purely  palneontological  considerations  can  be  regarded  as  entitled  to  very 
little  weight. 

But  althougl  some  American  palaeontologists  are  iiaclined  to  argue  that 
these  deposits  belong  to  the  Pliocene,  on  account  of  the  character  of  the 
vertebrate  fossils  found  in  tliem,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  geologists 
generally  prefer  to  refer  them  to  the  Pleistocene.  They  believe  that  even 
the  superimposition  of  lava  beds  upon  the  gravels  does  not  establish  a  very 
\iigh  antiquity  for  them,  and  question  whether  the  time  that  has  elapsed 
since  the  outflow  of  the  lava,  as  meosured  by  the  amount  of  erosion  that  has 
taken  place  in  the  gravels,  is  to  be  regarded  as  much  greater  than  can  prop- 
erly be  assigned  to  the  Pleistocene  period  elsewhere.  Professor  Whitney 
himself  admits  the  difficulty  of  distinguishing  whether  "deposits  have  been 
accumulated  in  the  place  where  we  find  them  previous  to  the  cessation  of 
the  period  of  volcanic  activity.  The  gravels  which  have  not  been  protected 
by  a  capping  of  basalt,  or  only  thinly  or  not  at  all  covered  by  erupted  ma. 
terials,  may  in  some  places  have  been  overlain  by  recent  deposits  in  such  a 
way  that  the  line  between  volcanic  and  post-volcanic  cannot  be  distinctly 
drawn.  ...  It  must  not  unfrequently  have  happened  that  fossils  have  been 
washed  out  of  the  less  coherent  detrital  beds  belonging  to  the  volcanic 
series,  carried  far  from  their  original  resting-place,  and  deposited  in  such  a 
position  that  they  seem  to  belong  to  the  present  epoch."'*  In  one  of  the 
reports  of  Fiyden's  survey  can  be  seen  a  plate  representing  "Modern 
Lake  Deposits  capped  with  Basalt."  ^  There  is  sufficient  ground  for  be- 
lieving that  the  volcanic  activity  of  the  regions  of  the  Sierras  has  continued 
down  to  very  recent  times,  geologically  speaking,  and  that  there  is  no  such 
great  difference  of  age  between  the  lava-cappings  and  the  other  beds  as 
Professor  Whitney  supposes.  Hayden  thinks  "the  main  portion  of  the 
volcanic  material  of  the  West  has  been  thrown  out  at  a  comparatively 
modern  date."*  Undoubtedly  the  amount  of  erosion  that  has  taken  place 
in  these  river  gravels  implies  a  great  lapse  of  time,  but  so  do  the  other  facts 
of  physical  geography  which  have  been  employed  as  chronometers  by  which 
to  measure  the  time  since  the  close  of  the  quaternary  period.  To  carry 
this  erosion  back  to  the  tertiary  times,  and  to  assign  man  his  place  in  the 
world  then  on  that  ground,  in  face  of  the  arguments  to  the  contrary  drawn 
from  archreology,  palaeontology,  and  geology,  in  view  of  the  essential  weak- 
ness of  the  testimony  upon  which  the  arguments  in  its  favor  are  based, 


1   T/ie  Auriferous  Gravels,  e*C.,  p.  273. 
-  Ibid.  p.  242. 


*  Sixth  annua!  report  of  the  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv 
of  the  Territories,  p.  29. 

*  Ibid,  p  44. 


v\ 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.       355 


would  seem  to  b.  a  most  hazardous  assumption.  It  is  only  equalled  by  the 
statement  that  "  the  discoveries  made  in  Europe,  which  have  already  ob- 
tained general  credence,  carry  man  close  to  the  verge  of  the  tertiary  ;  if  not, 
indeed,  a  little  the  other  side  of  the  line."  '  In  the  writer's  opinion,  this  is 
the  belief  of  only  a  small  number  of  the  most  extreme  evolutionists  in 
Europe,  while  the  great  body  of  cautious  and  critical  observers  think  that 
it  has  not  been  proved,  and  a  few  are  willing  to  hold  their  judgment  in 
suspense. 

Professor  Whitney's  conclusions,  however,  are  supported  by  Mr.  Wallace 
in  the  article  quoted  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter,  in  his  character  as 
an  evolutionist  of  the  most  advanced  school.  He  says :  "  Believing  that 
the  whole  bearing  of  the  comparative  anatomy  of  man  and  of  the  anthropoid 
apes,  together  with  the  absence  of  indications  of  any  essential  change  in 
his  structure  during  the  quaternary  period,  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  he 
must  have  existed,  as  man,  in  pliocene  times,  and  that  the  intermediate 
forms  connecting  him  with  the  higher  apes  probably  lived  during  the  early 
pliocene  or  the  miocene  period,  it  is  urged  that  all  such  discoveries  .  .  . 
are  in  themselves  probable  and  such  as  we  have  a  right  to  expect."  '^  In 
such  a  frame  of  mind  it  is  very  easy  for  him  to  wave  aside  every  objection 
raised  by  the  archaeologist  to  the  character  of  the  evidence  brought  forward 
to  sustain  the  alleged  discoveries.  To  the  objection  that  the  objects  ac- 
companying the  human  remains,  for  which  such  a  great  antiquity  is  claimed, 
are  too  similar  to  those  of  comparatively  recent  times,  he  has  ready  an- 
swer :  "  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  most  ancient  bow  and  spear-heads 
and  those  made  by  modern  Indians.  The  use  of  the  articles  has  in  both 
cases  been  continuous,  and  the  objects  themselves  are  so  necessary  and  so 
comparatively  simple  that  there  is  no  room  for  any  great  modification  of 
form."  The  writer  can  only  state  here  that  no  archaeologist  holds  this 
opinion,  and  will  refer  for  a  detailed  statement  of  his  reasons  for  the  con- 
trary view  to  an  article  by  him  upon  The  Bozu  and  Arrow  unknown  to 
PalceolJthic  Man? 

It  is  not  easy  to  believe  that  so  vast  a  difference  in  age  can  be  attributed 
to  the  deposits  upon  the  opposite  sides  of  the  chain  of  the  Sierra  Nevada, 
as  would  follow  if  we  are  to  hold  that  the  auriferous  gravels  belong  to  the 
tertiary,  while  the  Lahontan  deposits  belong  to  the  quaternary  period. 
Far  more  reasonable  does  it  seem  to  suppose  that  they  both  fall  within  the 
two  divisions  into  which  we  have  seen  that  the  pleistocene  has  been  divided. 
To  the  writer  it  appears,  from  what  study  he  has  made  of  the  evidences 
alleged  of  man's  existence  in  North  America  in  early  times,  that  proof  is 
wanting  that  he  made  his  appearance  here  earlier  than  in  interglacial  times. 
Dr.  Abbott's  discoveries  seem  to  be  worthy  of  all  the  importance  which  has 
been  assigned  to  them,  and  the  more  so  from  the  fact  that  they  are  in 


m  I 


M 


U.  S.  Geol.  Surv 


1  77/1?  Auriferous  Grm>els,  etc.,  p.  281. 
'  The  Antiquity  of  Man  in  North  America,  p. 
679. 


«  Proc.  of  Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii 
p.  269. 


i!i 


i 


■i  ■ 


p 

1 

!•/' 

] 

■I . 

( 

if 

\ .' 

•!fi 
> 

'■:*. 

356 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


•  ;'        ii 


i   li- 


I,  i: 


i } 


\t        I. 


accord  with  similar  discoveries  made  in  the  Old  World.  The  evidence 
adduced  appears  to  be  altogether  too  fragmentary  and  strained  to  warrant 
the  conclusion  that  has  been  drawn  that  there  is  no  proper  correlation 
between  the  geological  calendars  of  the  two  hemispheres. 

Uesides  the  numerous  palaeolithic  implements  which  the  Trenton  gravels 
have  yielded,  there  have  been  found  in  them  three  human  crania,  more 
or  less  complete,  and  portions  of  others.'  Professor  Putnam  is  inclined 
to  the  opinion  that  these  may  be  veritable  remains  of  the  makers  of  the 
palccolithic  implements.  But  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  such  fragile 
objects  as  human  skulls,  in  this  period  and  at  this  locality,  could  have 
survived  the  destructive  forces  to  which  they  must  have  been  subjected. 
We  must  recollect  that  the  bones  of  man  are  very  seldom  met  with  in 
the  river  gravels  of  the  Old  World,  and  such  crania  as  are  accepted 
as  belonging  to  these  deposits  are  dolichocephalic,  and  not,  like  these, 
brachycephalic.'"'  The  circumstances  under  which  these  three  have  been 
found  are  not  reported  with  sufficient  detail  to  enable  us  to  account  satis- 
factorily for  their  presence,  nor  can  we  admit  that  the  fact  that  they 
"are  not  of  the  Delaware  Indian  type"  affords  any  adequate  criterion  for 
our  judgment.  It  is  well  established  that  "  in  America  we  find  extreme 
'^  rachycephaly,  as  well  among  the  prehistoric  as  among  the  historic  peoples 
from  British  America  to  Patagonia.  At  the  same  time,  dolichocephaly  is 
found,  besides  among  the  Eskimos,  throughout  the  American  Indian  tribes 
from  north  to  south  ;  but  it  cannot  be  considered  an  American  craniologic 
characteristic."  ^  The  various  forms  of  skulls,  moreover,  are  found  to  be  so 
intermingled  that  they  have  been  compared  to  "  what  might  be  looked  for 
in  a  collection  made  from  the  potter's  field  of  London  or  New  York."  * 
The  problem  is  still  further  complicated  by  the  widespread  custom  among 
the  American  tribes  of  altering  the  natural  shape  of  the  skull,  sometimes 
by  flattening  it,  sometimes  by  making  it  as  round  as  possible.''  Taking  all 
these  matters  into  consideration,  we  are  compelled  to  regard  craniology  by 
itself  as  an  insufficient  guide. 

We  have  now  passed  in  review  such  evidences  of  man's  early  existence 
in  North  America  as  seem  to  be  sufficiently  substantiated  by  satisfactory 
proof,  and  have  intentionally  left  out  of  consideration  many  former  exam- 
ples, which  v/ere  accustomed  to  be  cited  before  the  science  of  prehistoric 
archaeology  had  formulated  her  laws  and  established  her  general  conclu- 
sions, as  well  as  some  more  recent  ones  in  which  the  evidence  seems  to  be 
weak. 

It  only  remains  for  the  writer  to  express  his  own  conclusions  on  the 
question.     But  first  let  him  draw  attention  to  the  state  of  public  opinion 


V 


II 


1  Reports  of  Ptabody  Museum,  vol.  iii.  pp.  177, 
408  ;  iv.  p.  35. 

2  Early  Man  in  Britain,  by  W.  Boyd  Daw- 
kins,  p.  167. 

'  Dr.  H.  Ten  Kate  in  Science,  vol.  xii.  p.  228 
(November  9,  1888). 


♦  JVotes  on  the  Crania  of  the  N.  E.  Indians, 
by  Lucien  Carr,  p.  9  (Anniversary  Memoirs  of 
Boston  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.),  1880. 

*  The  Standard  Natural  History,  ed.  by  J.  S. 
Kingsley,  vol.  vi.  p.  143. 


\S  ii  ' 


CA. 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.       357 


he  evidence 
1  to  warrant 
:  correlation 

nton  gravels 
:rania,  more 
1  is  inclined 
akers  of  the 
such  fragile 
could  have 
n  subjected, 
met  with  in 
ire  accepted 
,  like  these, 
e  have  been 
:count  satis- 
:t  that  they 
criterion  for 
ind  extreme 
toric  peoples 
hocephaly  is 
ndian  tribes 
n  craniologic 
lund  to  be  so 
pe  looked  for 
few  York."* 
torn  among 
sometimes 
Taking  all 
raniology  by 

y  existence 
satisfactory 
jrmer  exam- 
prehistoric 
eral  conclu- 
seems  to  be 

ions  on  the 
blic  opinion 

A''.  E.  Indians, 
zry  Memoirs  of 

>ry,  ed.  by  J.  S. 


upon  this  subject  as  it  is  well  expressed  by  an  English  writer  :  "The  evi- 
dence for  the  existence  of  pala'olithic  man  in  Aincrica  has  been  more  fiercely 
contested  even  than  in  Europe,  and  the  problem  there  is  certainly  more 
complicated.  In  Europe  wc  can  test  the  age  of  the  remains  not  merely  by 
their  actual  character,  but  also  by  the  presence  or  absence  of  associated 
domestic  animals.  In  America  this  test  is  absent,  for  there  were  virtually 
no  domestic  animals  save  the  dog  known  to  the  pre-liuropean  inhabitants. 
We  are  therefore  remitted  to  less  direct  evidence,  namely,  the  provenance 
of  the  remains  from  beds  of  distinctly  Pleistocene  age,  the  fabric  of  the 
remains,  and  their  association  with  animals,  we  have  reason  to  believe, 
become  extinct  at  the  termination  of  that  period."  ' 

As  an  example  of  the  spirit  in  which  this  "  fierce  contest "  is  waged  in 
America,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote  a  few  passages  from  a  work  by  one 
of  her  most  eminent  men  of  science.  Me  is  speaking  of  "what  seems  to 
be  a  village  site  in  Europe,  of  far  greater  antiquity  than  the  Swiss  lake- 
villages,  and  which  may  be  a  veritable  '  Palajolithic  '  antediluvian  town.  It 
occurs  at  Solutre,  near  Macon,  in  eastern  France,  and  has  given  rise  to 
much  discussion  and  controversy,  as  described  by  Messrs.  De  Ferry  and 
Arcelin.  ...  It  destroys  utterly  the  pretension  that  the  men  of  the  mam- 
moth age  were  an  inferior  race,  or  ruder  than  their  successors  in  the  later 
stone  age.  .  .  .  Lastly,  many  of  the  flint  weapons  of  Solutre  are  of  the 
paKieolithic  type  characteristic  of  the  river  gravels,  .  .  .  while  other  imple- 
ments and  weapons  are  as  well  worked  as  those  of  the  later  stone  age. 
Thus  this  singular  deposit  connects  these  two  so-called  ages,  and  fuses 
them  into  one."'^  The  only  comment  the  writer  will  make  upon  this  state- 
ment is  to  say  that  he  has  twice  visited  the  station  at  Solutre  in  company 
with  M.  Arcelin  ;  that  he  has  examined  the  collection  of  the  late  M.  De 
Ferry  at  his  house ;  and  that  he  has  before  him  the  work  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  quoted  from,^  and  he  accordingly  feels  warranted  in  asserting 
with  confidence  that  not  one  "  flint  implement  of  the  palaeolithic  type  char- 
acteristic of  the  river  gravels  "  was  ever  found  at  Solutre.  A  note  ap- 
pended to  Sir  J.  W.  Dawson's  rash  statement  adds  :  "  Recent  discoveries 
by  M.  Prunicres,  in  caves  at  Beaumes  Chaudes,  seem  to  show  that  the 
older  cave-men  were  in  contact  with  more  advanced  tribes,  as  arrow-heads 
of  the  so-called  neolithic  type  are  found  sticking  in  their  bones,  or  asso- 
ciated with  them.  This  would  form  another  evidence  of  the  little  value  to 
be  attached  to  the  distinction  of  the  two  ages  of  stone."  The  writer  has 
already  indicated  his  conviction  that  palaeolithic  man  had  not  advanced 
sufficiently  to  invent  the  bow  and  arrow,  and  he  wishes  to  add  here  that 
"  arrow-heads  of  the  so-called  neolithic  type "  continued  to  be  ordinary 
weapons  employed  during  the  Age  of  Bronze.     He  is  only  surprised  that 

'   The  Mammoth  and  the  Flood,  by  Henry  H.  '   Le  Maconnais   Prihistorique,  .  .  .  ouvrage 

Howorth,  p.  316  (London,  1887).  posthume  par  H.De  Ferry  .  .  .  avec  notes  et  cet, 

*  Fossil  Men  and  their  modern  Representatives,  far  A.  Arcelin,  MScon,  1870. 
by  T-  W.  Dawson,  p.  106  et  seq.  (London,  1880). 


I 


1  > 

\ 


*r 


if  ' 


(ii 


i( ;  '\ 


!   I: 


'■% 


l.'l 


•i 


/I 


t  .( 


I, 


/^ 


'i  r 


(    t 


?>    i 


i<J 


'I 


Hi  f .«' 


358 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


Dr.  rrunicres'  discoveries  arc  not  quoted  to  prove  that  there  is  no  distinc- 
tion between  the  Age  of  .Stone  and  tlie  Aj^e  of  Uroiize. 

Te.sted  by  tlic  canons  of  prehistoric  archicology,  superposition,  associa- 
tion, and  style,  in  the  judgment  of  the  writer  the  fact  of  the  existence  of 
palajolitliic  man  upon  this  continent,  and  the  distinction  between  tiie  rude 
l)ala;oiithic  implement  and  tlic  siiilfully  chipped  obsidian  objects  which  be- 
long; to  what  is  called  in  l^urojje  the  Solutre  type  (a  dLvelopmcnt  of  the 
later  period  in  the  early  stone  age,  which  cannot  be  overlooked  in  discuss- 
ing the  question  of  the  antiquity  of  man),  arc  truths  as  firmly  established 
as  any  taught  by  modern  science.  The  small  minority  who  refuse  to  ad- 
mit the  last  stated  proposition  are  laggards  in  her  march,  and  the  few 
doubters  who  still  question  the  genuineness  of  the  palaeolithic  implements 
from  the  Trenton  gravels  are  not  entitled  by  their  knowledge  of  the  pro- 
cesses of  manufacturing  stone  implements  to  have  much  weight  attached 
to  their  opinions. 

Regarding,  then,  the  existence  of  palaeolithic  man  as  established  by  the 
finding  of  four  hundred  of  his  relics  in  the  Delaware  valley  near  Trenton, 
we  have  next  to  inquire  whether  there  is  evidence  that  in  tiiat  region  man 
made  any  progress  towards  the  neolithic  condition.  For  an  answer  to  this 
question  we  have  only  to  study  the  immense  collection  of  objects  gathered 
by  Dr.  Abbott,  and  now  deposited  in  the  I'eabody  Museum  at  Cambridge. 
This  seems  to  warrant  a  conclusion  exactly  the  opposite  to  Professor  Whit- 
ney's, who  states  that  "  so  far  as  California  is  concerned  .  .  .  the  imple- 
ments, tools,  and  works  of  art  obtained  are  throughout  in  harmony  with 
each  other,  all  being  the  simplest  and  least  artistic  of  which  it  is  possible 
to  conceive  ;  "  and  his  further  statement  that  the  "  rude  tools  required  but 
little  more  skill  than  is  indicated  by  the  chipped  obsidian  implements  which 
are  now,  and  have  been  from  all  time,  in  use  among  the  aborigines  of  this 
continent."  ^ 

We  have  already  seen  that  Professor  Whitney's  inferences  about  the 
relics  of  man  occurring  in  the  gravels  of  California  are  not  at  all  justified 
by  the  facts  relating  to  their  discovery  as  reported  by  him  ;  and  as  he 
offers  no  proof  of  his  other  assertion  that  "  chipped  obsidian  implements 
have  been  for  aU  fwic  in  use  among  the  aborigines  of  this  continent,"  we 
will  venture  to  question  its  accuracy,  even  should  he  argue  that  his  loose 
statement  was  intended  to  apply  only  to  the  aborigines  of  California.  Con- 
sequently we  are  somewhat  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  Dr.  Abbott  should 
feel  called  upon  to  refute  his  conclusions.  He  does  this,  however,  success- 
fully in  his  Primitive  Industry,  which  is  so  largely  based  upon  this  great 
collection  as  to  answer  satisfactorily  as  a  catalogue  for  it.  In  his  own 
•words,  "  the  careful  and  systematic  examination  of  the  surface  geology  of 
New  Jersey,  of  itself,  it  is  believed,  shows  as  abundant  and  unmistakable 
evidence  of  the  transitio..  ironi  a  true  palnsolithic  to  a  neolithic  condition  as 
is  exhibited  in  the  traces  of  human  handiwork  found  in  the  valley  of  any 

1   The  Auriferous  Gravels,  etc.,  p.  287. 


11  ' 


ICA. 

is  no  distinc- 

itiun,  associa- 
i  existence  of 
/ecn  tlic  rude 
:ts  which  be- 
[)ment  of  the 
;d  in  discuss- 
ly  established 
refuse  to  ad- 
and  the  few 
:  implements 
e  of  the  jiro- 
ight  attached 

lished  !)}•  the 
lear  Trenton, 
t  region  man 
iiswer  to  this 
sets  gathered 
t  Cambridge, 
ofessor  Whit- 

.  the  imple- 
larmony  with 
it  is  possible 

required  but 
ments  which 
2;ines  of  this 

s  about  the 

t  all  justified 

and  as   he 

implements 
jntinent,"  we 
hat  his  loose 
fornia.  Con- 
bbott  should 
:ver,  success- 
)n  this  great 

In  his  own 
e  geology  of 
-inmistakable 
condition  as 
.'alley  of  any 


TJIE   I'RKHISTOKIC  AKCM/EOLOGY  OF   NOKTH   AMICKICA.      359 

European  river." '  The  arguments  upon  which  this  conclusion  is  based  arc 
drawn  from  each  of  the  three  canons  of  prehistoric  arclui.ology.  A  certain 
class  of  objects,  superior  in  form  and  finish  to  the  rude  pahxolithic  im- 
plement, but  decidedly  inferior  in  every  respect  to  the  common  types  of 
Indian  manufacture,  with  which  collectors  of  such  objects  all  over  our 
country  are  perfectly  familiar,  is  found  occurring  priiuipally  in  di|)()sits 
which  occupy  a  position  intermediate  between  the  drift  gravels,  from  which 
come  the  pahcolithic  implements,  and  the  cultivai)le  surface-soil,  in  which 
the  former  implements  of  the  Indians  are  constantly  brouglit  to  light  by  the 
ordinary  operations  of  agriculture.  In  other  instances,  whi  re  these  pecu- 
liar objects  are  found  on  or  near  the  surface,  not  only  do  they  not  always 
occur  there  in  association  with  the  common  Indian  relics,  l)ut  the  material 
of  which  they  are  made,  argillite,  is  the  .same  as  tiiat  out  of  which  all  the 
four  hundred  palaeolithic  implements  are  fabricated,  with  the  exception  of 
"two  of  quartz,  one  of  quartzite,  and  one  made  from  a  black  chert  jjebble."" 
This  peculiar  material  occurs  in  place  only  a  few  miles  i  orth  of  Trenton, 
and  as  the  ice-sheet  withdrew  it  afforded  "  the  first  avai  able  mineral  for 
effective  implements  other  than  pebbles,  and  these  were  largely  covered 
with  water,  and  not  so  readily  obtained  as  at  present ;  while  the  dry  land 
of  that  day,  the  Columbia  gravel,  contained  almost  exclusively  in  this 
region  small  quartzite  pebbles  an  inch  or  two  in  length."^  The  objects 
thus  refcrretl  to  exhibit  only  a  few  simple  types.  There  is  a  rudely  chipped 
spear-head,  about  three  or  four  inches  in  length  and  from  one  to  two  in 
breadth,  characterized  by  the  same  kind  of  decomposition  of  the  surface 
which  is  seen  upon  the  palaeolithic  implements.  The.se  occur  in  large 
numbers;  "as  many  as  a  thousand  have  been  found  in  an  area  of  fifty 
acres.  ...  A  peculiarity  ...  is  their  frequent  occurrence  ...  at  a  depth 
that  suggests  that  they  were  lost  when  the  face  of  the  country  was  dif- 
ferent from  what  it  now  is."*  An  implement  is  often  found  which  was 
probably  used  as  a  knife,  also  very  rudely  chipped,  and  shaped  somewhat 
like  a  spear-head,  but  never  having  a  sharp  point.  The  argillite,  of  which 
these  are  made,  "  is  very  hard  and  susceptible  of  being  brought  to  a  very 
sharp  edge,"  but  they  are  now  all  much  decomposed  upon  the  surface,  and 
"  are  frequently  brought  to  light  through  land-slides  and  the  uprooting  of 
trees  from  depths  greater  than  it  is  usual  to  find  jasper  implements  "  ^  of 
the  Indians. 

The  most  common  object  of  all,  however,  and  one  that  occurs  in  very 
large  numbers,  is  a  slender  argillite  spear-point,  about  three  inches  in 
length,  of  nearly  uniform  size,  and  having  little  or  no  finish  at  the  base. 
These  are  found  at  various  depths  up  to  five  feet,  principally  in  the  allu- 

'  Primitive  Industry  ;  or  Illustrations  of  the  *  Proc.  Boston  Soc.  of  A'at.  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii.  p. 
Handiwork  in  Stone,  Bone,  and  Clay  of  the  A'a-     422. 

tive  Races  of  the  Northern  Atlantic  Sealward  of        '  Proc.  of  Am.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  of  Science,  vol 
America,  by  Charles  C.  Abbott  (Salem  and  Bos-     xxxvii. 

ton,  1881),  p.  3.  *  Primitive  Industry,  ^.  2^1, 

'  Ibid.  p.  262. 


('      i 


>\\i 


i  I 


]  .1 


(i. 


i.'ii 


36o 


NARRATIVE   AND  CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I  w 


I     !;! 


vial  mud  tliat  has  accumulated  upon  the  meadows  skirtinj;  the  Delaware 
River,  that  are  liable  to  be  ovcrHowcd  dccasioiially  by  the  tide,  l-rom  this 
circumstance,  in  additirm  to  their  shape,  Dr.  Abbott  has  conjectured  that 
they  were  used  as  tishspcars.'  "This  deposit  of  mud  is  of  a  deep  blue- 
black  color,  stiff  in  consistency,  and  almost  wholly  free  from  pebbles.  It 
is  composed  of  decomposed  vegetable  matter  and  a  larjje  percentage  of 
very  fine  sand.  It  varies  in  depth  from  four  to  twenty  feet,  and  rests  on  an 
old  gravel  of  an  origin  antedating  tlic  river  gravels  that  contain  palaolithic 
implements.  This  mud  is  the  geological  formation  next  succeeding  the 
pahfolithic  implement-jjearing  gravels.  ...  A  careful  survey  of  this  mud 
deposit,  maile  at  sc\ xral  distant  points,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  its  for- 
mation  dates  from  the  exposure  of  the  older  gravel  ujion  which  it  rests, 
through  the  gradual  lessening  of  the  bulk  of  the  liver,  until  it  occupied  only 
its  present  channel.  .  .  .  The  indications  are  that  the  present  volume  and 
channel  of  the  river  have  been  essentially  as  they  now  are  for  a  very  long 
period  ;  and  the  character  of  the  dejiosit  is  such  that  its  accumulation,  if 
principally  from  decomposition  of  vegetable  matter,  must  neces.sarily  be 
very  gradual.  Since  its  accumulation  to  a  depth  sufficient  to  sustain  *ree 
growth,  forests  have  grown,  decayed,  and  been  replaced  by  a  growin  of 
other  timber.  While  so  recent  in  origin  that  it  seems  scarcely  to  warrant 
the  attention  of  the  geologist,  its  years  of  growth  are  nevertheless  to  be 
numbered  by  centuries,  and  the  traces  of  man  found  at  all  depths  through 
it  hint  of  a  distant,  shadowy  past  that  is  difficult  to  realize. 

"  The  same  objection,  it  may  be,  will  be  urged  in  this  instance  as  in  others 
where  the  comparative  antiquity  of  man  is  based  upon  the  depth  at  which 
stone  implements  are  found,  —  that  all  these  traces  have  been  left  upon  the 
present  surface  of  the  ground,  and  subsequently  have  gotten,  by  unex- 
plained means,  to  the  various  depths  at  which  they  now  occur.  It  is,  in- 
deed, difficult  to  realize  how  some  of  these  argillite  spear-points  have 
finally  sunk  through  a  compact  peaty  mass  until  they  have  reached  the  very 
base  of  the  deposit.  For  those  who  urge  that  this  sinking  process  explains 
the  occurrence  of  implements  at  great  depthr,,  it  remains  to  demonstrate 
that  the  people  who  made  these  argillite  fish-spears  either  made  only  these, 
or  were  careful  to  take  no  other  evidences  of  their  handicraft  with  thorn 
when  they  wandered  about  these  meadows ;  for  certainly  nothing  else  ap- 
pears to  have  shared  the  fate  of  sinking  deeply  into  the  mud.  In  fact,  the 
objection  mentioned  is  met  in  this  case,  as  in  that  of  the  palaeolithic  imple- 
ments, that  if  these  fish-spears  are  of  the  same  age  and  origin  as  th(^  ordinary 
Indian  relics  of  the  surface,  then  all  alike  should  be  found  at  great  depths. 
This,  we  know,  is  not  the  case.  Furthermore,  the  character  of  the  deposit 
is  not  that  of  a  loose  mud  or  quicksand,  but  more  like  that  of  peat.  It  has 
a  close  texture,  is  tough  and  unyielding  to  a  degree,  and  offers  decided 
resistance  to  the  sinking  of  comparatively  light  objects  deeply  into  it.  This 
is,  of  course,  lessened  when  the  deposit  is  subject  to  tidal  overflows,  and  in 

1  Primilive  Industry,  p.  276  et  seq. 


;     :  'If, 


THK    I'KLHlSrOUIC   ARCII.KOLOGY   OF    NOKTIl    A.MLKICA.       361 


the  immediate  vicinity  of  sprinjjs,  which,  hubhling  throii^;h  it,  have  caused 
a  deposit  of  quicksand.  While  here  an  ()!)jict  siiii<s  instantly  out  of  si^;ht, 
it  is  not  here  that  wc  must  judge  of  the  character  of  the  formation  as  a 
whole ;  and  over  the  greater  portion  of  its  area  wc  find  no  evidence  of 
objects  disappearing  beneath  the  surface  at  a  more  rapid  rate  than  the 
accumulation  of  decomposing  vegetable  matter  would  explain.  Efforts 
have  been  made  to  determine  the  rate  of  progress  of  this  growth  of  mould, 
but  they  are  not  wholly  satisfactory ;  nevertheless  the  indications  are  suffi- 
cient to  warrant  our  belief  that  the  rate  is  so  gradual  as  to  invest  with  great 
archaeological  interest  the  characteristic  traces  of  man  found  in  these  allu- 
vial deposits." 

Although  these  argillite  spoar-points  seem  principally  to  occur,  as  has 
been  stated,  in  the  alluvial  mud  along  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  yet  they 
are  often  found  upon  the  surface,  and  associated  with  objects  of  Indian 
origin.  This  circumstance  Dr.  AI)l)ott  attempts  to  explain  by  the  following 
considerations  ;  'One  marked  result  of  the  deforesting  of  the  country  and 
its  constant  cultivation  has  been  to  remove  in  great  part  the  many  inequal- 
ities of  the  surface  and  to  dry  up  many  of  the  smaller  brooks.  The  hillocks 
have  been  worn  down,  the  valleys  filled  up,  and  this  of  course  has  resulted 
in  bringing  to  the  surface,  on  the  higher  ground,  the  argillite  implements 
which  were  at  considerable  depths,  and  in  burying  in  the  valleys  the  more 
recent  jasper  and  quartz  implements  of  Indian  origin  that  were  left  upon 
the  soil  when  lost  or  discarded  by  the  red  man.  In  the  remnants  of  forests 
still  remaining,  where  no  such  disturbance  of  the  soil  has  occurred,  the 
relative  depths  at  which  argillite  and  jasper  respectively  occur  indicate  the 
greater  age  of  the  former."  ' 

He  recurs  to  this  subject  in  another  place  : '  "The  telling  fact  with  refer- 
ence to  these  argillite  spear-points  is  that  they  are  not,  in  the  same  sense 
as  jasper  arrow-heads,  surface-found  implements.  They  occur  also,  and 
even  more  abundantly,  beneath  the  surface-soil.  The  celebrated  Swedish 
naturalist,  Peter  Kalm,  travelled  throughout  central  and  southern  New 
Jersey  in  1748-50,  and  in  his  description  of  the  country  remarks:  'We 
find  great  woods  here,  but  when  the  trees  in  them  have  stood  a  hundred 
and  fifty  or  a  hundred  and  eighty  years,  they  are  either  rotting  within  or 
losing  their  crown,  or  their  wood  becomes  quite  soft,  or  their  roots  are  no 
longer  able  to  draw  in  sufficient  nourishment,  or  they  die  from  some  other 
cause.  Therefore,  when  storms  blow,  which  sometimes  happens  here,  the 
trees  are  broken  off  either  just  above  the  roots,  or  in  the  middle,  or  at  the 
summit.  Several  trees  are  likewise  torn  out  with  their  roots  by  the  power 
of  the  winds.  ...  In  this  manner  the  old  trees  die  away  continually,  and 
are  succeeded  by  a  younger  generation.  Those  which  are  thrown  down  lie 
on  the  ground  and  putrefy,  sooner  or  later,  and  by  that  means  increase  the 
black  soil,  into  which  the  leaves  are  likewise  finally  changed,  which  drop 
abundantly  in  autumn,  are  blown  about  by  the  winds  for  some  time,  but  are 

'  //liJ.  p.  515,  note.  ^  Proc.  of  Am.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  of  Science,  vol.  xxxvii. 


li    V 


(I 


:if  ^ 


if 


'd  ' '  < 


362 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


I       I 


)  .,/ 


I      1 


!       ! 


n 


heaped  up  and  lie  on  both  sides  of  the  trees  which  are  fallen  down.  It 
requires  several  years  before  a  tree  is  entirely  reduced  to  dust.'  ^  This 
quotation  has  a  direct  bearing  on  that  which  follows.  It  is  clear  that  the 
surface-soil  was  forming  during  the  occupancy  of  the  country  by  the  In- 
dians. The  entire  area  of  the  State  was  covered  with  a  dense  forest,  which 
century  after  century  was  increasing  the  d/nci'  soil  to  which  Kalm  refers. 
If,  now,  an  opportunity  occurs  to  examine  a  section  of  virgin  soil  and  un- 
derlying strata,  as  occasionally  happens  on  the  bluffs  facing  the  river,  the 
limit  in  depth  of  this  black  soil  may  be  appro.ximately  determined.  An 
average  derived  from  several  such  sections  leads  me  to  infer  that  the  depth 
is  not  much  over  one  foot,  and  the  proportion  of  vegetable  matter  increases 
as  the  surface  is  approached.  Of  this  depth  of  superficial  soil  probably  not 
over  one  half  has  been  derived  from  decomposition  of  vegetable  growths. 
While  no  positive  data  are  determinable  in  thi.s  matter  beyond  the  naked 
fact  that  rotting  trees  increase  the  bulk  of  top-soil,  one  archaeological 
fact  that  we  do  derive  is  that  flint  implements  known  as  Indian  relics 
belong  to  this  superficial  or  '  black  soil,'  as  Kalm  terms  it.  Abundantly 
are  they  found  on  the  surface  ;  more  sparingly  are  they  found  near  the 
surface  ;  more  sparingly  still  the  deeper  we  go  ;  while  at  the  base  of  this 
deposit  of  soil  the  argillite  implements  occur  in  greatest  abundance.  Here, 
then,  we  have  the  whole  matter  in  a  nut-shell.  The  two  forms  were  disso- 
ciated until  by  the  deforesting  of  the  country  and  subsequent  cultivation  of 
the  soil,  except  in  a  few  instances,  they  became  commingled." 

A  further  argument  in  respect  to  the  relation  which  argillite  implements 
bear  to  those  made  of  jasper  and  quartz  is  derived  from  the  relative  propor- 
tion in  which  they  occur  in  localities  which  are  believed  to  have  been  oc- 
cupied first  by  the  users  of  argillite,  and  subsequently  by  the  Indians.  "  Of 
a  series  of  twenty  thousand  objects  gathered  in  Mercer  County,  New  Jersey, 
forty-four  inindred  were  of  argillite,  and  of  such  rude  forms  and  in  such 
limited  varieties  as  would  be  expected  of  the  productions  of  a  less  cultured 
peo])le  than  the  Indian  of  the  stone  age.  Of  this  series  of  forty-four  hun- 
dred, two  hundred  and  thirty-three  are  well-designed  drills  or  perforators  and 
scrapers  ;  the  others  being  spear-points,  fishing-spears,  arrow-heads,  and 
knife-like  implements."  -  This  is  supplemented  by  negative  evidence  drawn 
fr^m  "  the  character  of  the  sites  of  arrow-makers'  open-air  workshops,  or 
those  si)ots  whereon  the  professional  chipper  of  flint  pursued  his  calling. 
In  tlic  locality  where  I  have  pursued  my  studies  several  such  sites  have 
been  discovered  and  carefully  examined.  In  no  one  of  these  workshop 
sites  has  there  been  found  any  trace  of  argillite  mingled  with  the  flint-chips 
that  form  the  characteristic  feature  of  such  spots.  On  the  other  hand,  no 
similar  sites  have  been  discovered,  to  my  knowledge,  where  argillite  was 
used  exclusively.  The  absence  of  this  mineral  cannot  be  explained  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  difficult  to  procure,  for  such  is  not  the  case.     It  con- 

1   Peter  Kalm,  Travels  into  Xorth  America,  translated  by  J.  A'.  Forster  (London,  1770-71),  v.  ii.  p.  17. 
*  Primitive  Industry,  p.  462. 


li     I 


lif 


M 


A. 

down.  It 
st.'i  This 
ir  that  the 

by  the  In- 
jrest,  which 
Lalm  refers, 
oil  and  un- 
e  river,  the 
nined.  An 
t  the  depth 
;r  increases 
robably  not 
le  growths. 

the  naked 
chseological 
ndian  relics 
Abundantly 
id  near  the 
)ase  of  this 
ince.  Here, 
were  disso- 
altivation  of 

implements 

tive  propor- 

ve  been  oc- 

lians.     "  Of 

s^ew  Jersey, 

nd  in  such 

;ss  cultured 

ty-four  hun- 

orators  and 

heads,  and 

ence  drawn 

rkshops,  or 

his  calling. 

sites  have 

workshop 

e  flint-chips 

er  hand,  no 

rgillite  was 

ned  on  the 
2.     It  con- 

-7l),v.il.p.  17. 


THE    PRKHISTOKIC   AKCH.EOLOGY  OK   NORTH   A.MERICA.      363 

stitutes,  in  fact,  a  considerable  percentage  of  the  pebbles  and  boulders  of 
the  drift  from  which  the  Indians  gathered  their  jasper  and  quartz  pebbles 
for  working  into  implements  and  weapons.  If  the  absence  of  argillite  from 
such  heaps  of  selected  stones  is  explained  l)y  the  assertion  that  the  Indians 
had  recognized  the  superiority  of  jasper,  tlien  the  belief  that  argillite  was 
used  prior  to  jasper  receives  tacit  assent.  If,  however,  it  was  the  earlier 
Indians  who  used  argillite,  and  gradually  discarded  it  for  the  various  forms 
of  flint,  then  we  ought  to  find  workshop  sites  older  than  the  time  oi  Jlint- 
chipping,  and  others  where  the  two  minerals  are  associated.  This,  as  has 
been  stated,  has  not  been  done."  ' 

Professor  Putnam  has  found  a  confirmation  of  these  views  of  Dr.  Abbott 
in  the  contents  of  a  great  shell-heap  at  Keyport,  in  New  Jersey,  inves- 
tigated over  thirty  years  ago  by  Rev.  Samuel  Lockwood,  and  now  placed 
in  the  Peabody  Museum  at  Cambridge.  "  As  the  shell-heap  at  Keyport, 
once  covering  a  mile  or  more  in  length  along  a  narrow  strip  bordered  upon 
one  side  by  the  ocean  and  on  the  other  by  Raritan  liay,  is  entirely  oblit- 
erated, it  is  of  importance  that  the  materials  obtained  from  it  are  now  in 
the  musjum  for  comparison  with  our  very  extensive  collections  from  the 
shell-heaps  of  New  England.  The  fact  that  at  certain  places  on  this 
narrow  strip  between  the  bay  and  the  sea  the  jjrevailing  implements 
were  of  argillite  and  of  great  antiquit)'  has  a  peculiar  significance  in  con- 
nection with  those  from  Trenton,  and  again  points  to  an  intermediate 
period  between  the  palaeolithic  and  the  late  Indian  occupation  of  New 
Jersey."^ 

To  these  various  arguments  the  writer  wishes  to  add  the  statement  that 
to  his  personal  knowledge  argillite  spear-points,  and  especially  those  of 
the  fish-spear  type,  are  occasionally  found  in  other  parts  of  our  country 
besides  New  Jersey.  In  his  own  researches,  which  have  been  princij^ally 
carried  on  upon  the  seacoast  of  New  England,  he  has  never  found  an 
example  of  them  in  the  shell-heaps  proper,  which  are  universally  recog- 
nized by  archrcologists  as  relics  of  the  Indians.  .  The  few  which  he  has 
found  himself,  or  has  obtained  from  others,  have  come  from  meadows  by 
the  side  of  rivers  or  ponds,  where  they  might  very  well  have  been  used  as 
fish-spears. 

A  further  confirmation  of  Dr.  Abbott's  opinions  in  regard  to  the  descend- 
ants of  palaeolithic  man  is  derived  from  certain  discoveries  made  by  Mr. 
Hilborne  T.  Cres.son  in  the  alluvial  deposits  at  Naaman's  Creek,  in  Dela- 
ware. These  were  first  made  known  in  November,  iX.S/,  by  a  letter  to  the 
editor  of  the  American  Antiquarian.  "In  .870,  a  fisherman  living  in  the 
village  of  Marcus  Hook,  Pennsylvania,  gave  me  some  spear  and  arrow  heads 
flaked  from  a  dense  argillite,  as  •veil  as  other  rude  implements  of  a  pre- 
historic people,  which  he  had  found  on  some  extensive  mud  flats  near  the 
mouth  of  Naaman's  Creek,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Delaware.     The  finder 


t; 


h'' 


f 


Silij  ij 


'  Prih:  0/  Amer.  Assoc,  for  Ailv.  0/ S,ir/ict;\'o\. 
xxxvii. 


^  A'l/'.  of  Peabojy  Miiseiini,  vol.  iv.  p.  43. 


:^rvj 


p:    'r-   IV'    f. 


m  1 1 


I.  f* 


'iifn 


i  \ 


*  i 


*i      'V' 


il     K 


i'     I'^i 


364 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Stated  that  while  fishing  ...  he  had  noticed  here  and  there  the  ends  of  logs 
or  stakes  protruding  from  the  mud,  and  that  they  seemed  to  him  to  have 
been  placed  in  rows.  ...  A  visit  made  a  few  days  afterward  to  the  place 
.  .  .  disclosed  the  ends  of  much-decayed  stakes  or  piles  protruding  here 
and  there  above  the  mud.  .  .  .  On  my  return  from  France  in  1880  I  again 
visited  the  spot.  .  .  .  While  abroad  I  studied  in  spare  moments  many 
archaeological  collections,  especially  those  from  the  Swiss  Lake  Dwellings, 
and  visited  the  various  lake  stations  of  Switzerland.  The  rude  dressings  of 
the  ends  of  the  piles  in  some  places  were  evidently  made  with  blunt  stone 
implements,  and  recalled  those  I  had  seen  on  the  ends  of  the  posts  in  the 
Delaware  River  marshes.  Since  1880  I  have  quietly  examined  the  remains, 
excavating  what  pile  ends  remained  in  situ  (preserving  a  few  that  did  not 
crumble  to  pieces),  preserving  careful  notes  of  the  dredging  and  excavations 
(at  low  tides),  carried  on  principally  by  myself,  aided  at  times  by  interested 
friends.  The  results  so  far  seem  to  indicate  that  the  ends  of  the  piles  im- 
bedded in  the  mud,  judging  from  the  implements  and  other  debris  scattered 
around  them,  once  supported  shelters  of  early  man  that  were  erected  a  few 
feet  above  the  water,  —  the  upper  portion  of  the  piles  having  disappeared 
in  the  long  lapse  of  time  that  must  have  ensued  since  they  were  placed 
there.  (The  flats  are  covered  by  four  and  one  half  feet  of  water  on  the  flood 
tide  ;  on  the  ebb  the  marsh  is  dry,  and  covered  with  slimy  ooze  several  feet 
in  depth,  varying  in  different  places.)  Three  different  dwellings  have  been 
located,  all  that  exist  in  the  flats  referred  to,  after  a  careful  examination 
within  the  last  four  years  of  nearly  every  inch  of  ground  carefully  laid  off 
and  examined  in  sections.  The  implements  found  in  two  of  '  the  supposed 
river  dwelling  sites '  are  very  rude  in  type,  and  generally  made  of  dense  ar- 
gillite,  not  unlike  the  palceoliths  found  by  my  friend  Dr.  C.  C.  Abbott  in  the 
Trenton  gravels.  The  character  of  the  implements  from  the  other  or  third 
supposed  river  dwelling  on  the  Delaware  marshes  is  better  finished  objects 
made  of  argillite."  ^ 

The  greater  portion  of  the  objects  obtained  by  Mr.  Cresson  has  been 
placed  in  the  Peabody  Museum,  to  which  he  is  at  present  attached  as  a  spe- 
cial assistant ;  but  he  has  also  kindly  sent  to  the  writer  a  small  illustrative 
collection  from  each  site,  for  his  study. 

The  writer  would  hesitate  to  draw  the  inference  from  this  single  dis- 
covery that  the  custom  of  living  in  pile-dwellings  ever  prevailed  in  North 
America,  although  there  is  evidence  that  such  a  practice  was  not  unknown 
in  South  America.  This  is  to  be  found  in  the  account  of  the  voyage  of 
Alonso  de  Ojeda  along  the  north  coast  of  that  country,  in  the  year  1499, 
in  which  he  was  accompanied  by  Vespucius.^  I  will  quote  the  language  of 
Washington  Irving  :  "  Proceeding  along  the  coast,  he  arrived  at  a  vast, 
deep  gulf  resembling  a  tranquil  lake,  entering  which  he  beheld  on  the 
eastern  side  a  village  whose  construction  struck  him  with  surprise.  It 
consisted  of  twenty  large  houses,  shaped  like  bells,  and  built  on  piles  driven 

1  Vol.  ix.  p.  363.  ^  See  Vol.  II.  pp.  144  and  187. 


nds  of  logs 
im  to  have 
0  the  place 
tiding  here 
i8o  I  again 
ents  many 
Dwellings, 
ressings  of 
jlunt  stone 
losts  in  the 
le  remains, 
lat  did  not 
;xcavations 
interested 
e  piles  im- 
s  scattered 
:cted  a  few 
lisappeared 
ere  placed 
n  the  flood 
icveral  feet 
have  been 
xamination 
ally  laid  off 
e  supposed 
f  dense  ar- 
bott  in  the 
er  or  third 
led  objects 

has  been 

d  as  a  spe- 

lustrative 

single  dis- 

in  North 

unknown 

voyage  of 

^ear  1499, 

nguage  of 

at  a  vast, 

Id  on  the 

prise.     It 

les  driven 

187. 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.      365 

into  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  which  in  this  part  was  limpid  and  of  but  little 
depth.  Each  house  was  provided  with  a  drawbridge,  and  with  canoes  by 
which  the  communication  was  carried  on.  From  these  resemblances  to  the 
Italian  city,  Ojeda  gave  to  the  bay  the  name  of  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  and  it  is 
called  at  the  present  day  Venezuela,  or  Little  Venice."  ^  There  is  no  inhe- 
rent improbability  that  such  a  custom  may  have  prevailed  upon  the  shores 
of  Delaware  Bay,  and  for  the  same  reason  that  has  caused  it  to  be  followed 
elsewhere.  "  It  has  been  stated  that  the  natives  living  near  Lake  Maracaybo, 
in  South  America,  erect  pile  dwellings  over  the  lake,  to  which  they  resort 
in  order  to  escape  from  the  mosquitoes  which  infest  the  shore.  Lord  also 
mentions  that  the  Indians  of  the  Suman  prairie,  British  Columbia,  on  the 
subsidence  of  the  annual  floods  in  May  and  June,  build  pile  dwellings  over 
a  lake  there,  to  which  they  retire  to  escape  from  the  mosquitoes  which  at 
that  period  infest  the  prairie  in  dense  clouds,  but  will  not  cross  the 
water."  2 

But  it  would  be  safer,  probably,  to  consider  these  discoveries  of  Mr.  Cres- 
son's  as  marking  the  site  of  ancient  aboriginal  fish-weirs,  s„;h  as  are  de- 
scribed by  Captain  Ribault  and  other  early  explorers  as  made  by  the  na- 
tives.^ The  writer  agrees  with  Professor  Putnam  in  thinking  that  "  the 
fact  that  at  only  one  station  pottery  occurs,  and,  also,  that  at  this  station 
the  stone  implements  are  largely  of  jasper  and  quartz,  with  few  of  argillite, 
while  at  the  two  other  stations  many  rude  stone  implements  are  associated 
with  chipped  points  of  argillite,  with  few  of  jasper  and  other  flint-like 
material,  is  of  great  interest."  •* 

Still  further  confirmation  of  the  progress  of  the  palaeolithic  man  in  this 
region  is  afforded  by  discoveries  made  in  a  rock-shelter  near  the  head-waters 
o'"  Naaman's  Creek,  as  early  as  1866,  for  an  account  of  which,  and  the 
preservation  of  the  objects  then  found,  we  are  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Cresson  : 
"The  remains  of  the  Naaman's  Creek  rock-shelter  luckily  fell  into  hands 
that  have  preserved  them.  ...  To  give  a  detailed  account  of  /tow  the  rock- 
shelter  was  discovered  would  consume  too  much  time.  Let  us  rather  con- 
sider briefly  the  .  .  .  contents  of  the  shelter's  various  layers.  .  .  .  Fortu- 
nately careful  drawings  of  the  shelter  were  made  during  its  excavation 
between  the  years  1866  and  1867.  ...  A  glance  shows  the  outcrop  of  the 
rock  as  it  appeared  before  the  excavations  were  begun  in  1866.  The  trees 
show  that  the  ground  was  then  covered  by  a  thick  wood.  .  .  .  From  the 
point  that  marks  the  innermost  edge  of  the  outcrop,  overhanging  the 
hollow,  a  perpendicular  line  dropped  to  the  ground  would  measure  five  and 
one  eighth  feet,  the  height  of  the  projection  of  the  rock  above  the  ground 
before  the  excavations  were  commenced. 

"Twenty-two  feet  eight  inches  from  the  outcrop,  measured  from  its  inner 
face,  there  is  still  another  outcrop.  .  .  .  This  marks  the  opposite  side  of 


1  Companions  cf  Columbus,  p.  28. 
"^  Flint  Chips,  a  Guide  to  Prehistoric  Archaol- 
ogy,  by  Edw.  T.  Stevens,  p.  1 23. 


'  Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Indians,  by  C.  C. 
Jones,  p.  320. 
*  Rep.  of  feabody  Museum,  vol.  iv.  p.  45. 


h1 


1  ' 


I 


I 


n 


if^ 


k;l 


1,1 


il       .! 


Ik- 1 


V: 


\ 


■ 


ii,  1  . : 


■ 

i 


i»i  > 


/ 


11.11  ■, 


,       /      1       s 

1< 


366 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


the  hollow.  ...  It  is  evident  how  admirably  the  place  was  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  the  early  hunters  of  the  Delaware  valley,  whether  it  be  as  a 
shelter,  or  as  a  place  of  defence  against  their  enemies.  .  .  .  Let  us  look  at 
the  layers  of  earth  that  filled  it,  these  being  intermingled  with  rude  imple- 
ments, broken  bones,  and  charcoal,  indicating  that  man  at  times  had  resorted 
to  the  spot. 

"  Layer  C  [the  lowest].  This  was  composed  of  schist,  resting  on  the  bed- 
rock of  the  shelter.  A  layer  of  aqueous  gravel,  of  the  same  type  as  that 
underlying  Philadelphia,  rested  on  the  decomposed  schist.  The  greatest 
depth  of  the  red  gravel  layer  was  four  feet  two  and  one  fourth  inches, 
measured  from  the  layer  of  decomposed  schist.  Least  depth  of  gravel  ob- 
served, one  foot  three  inches.  .  .  . 

"  Layer  A  [next  above].  This  was  a  layer  of  grayish-white  brick  clay 
mixed  with  yellow  clay,  similar  to  that  underlying  Philadelphia,  on  top  of 
which  was  a  layer  mixed  with  sand.  .  .  .  Stone  implements  were  discovered 
in  this  layer.  They  were  but  few  in  number  and  very  rude,  exclusively  of 
argillite,  and  palaeolithic  in  type.  Greatest  depth  of  layer,  two  feet  one  and 
one  half  inches.     No  implements  of  bone  were  found.  .  .  . 

"  Layer  T  [next  above].  This  was  of  reddish  gravel,  intermingled  with 
decomposed  schist,  cinders,  and  broken  bones  of  animals.  Fragments  of  a 
human  skull  were  found  ...  in  this  layer.  A  fragment  of  a  human  rib 
was  also  preserved.  The  fragments  of  the  skull  are  covered  here  and  there 
by  dendritic  incrustations.  Rude  spears  and  implements  of  argillite  were 
found  in  this  layer.     Depth  of  layer,  thirteen  to  eighteen  inches. 

"Layer  D  [next  above].  Composed  of  reddish-yellow  clay.  Depth,  two 
feet  three  inches.     No  implements. 

"  Layer  M  [next  above].  In  this  layer  were  numerous  implements  of 
argillite  and  some  of  bone,  intermingled  with  rude  implements  of  quartzite 
and  jasper  and  fragments  of  rude  pottery,  with  charcoal.  Greatest  depth, 
one  foot  one  and  one  half  inches.     Least  depth,  three  inches. 

"  Layer  ^  [next  above].  Yellow  clay.  Greatest  depth,  two  feet  one  and 
one  half  inches  ;  k  ist  depth,  eight  inches.     No  implements. 

"  Layer  W  [next  above].  This  contained  chipped  implements  ;  those  made 
of  jasper  and  quartzite  predominating  over  those  of  argillite.  In  the  lowest 
part  of  this  layer  were  fragments  of  rude  pottery.  In  the  upper  portion  of 
the  layer  were  potsherds  decidedly  superior  in  decoration  and  technique  to 
those  from  the  lower  portion.  Geological  composition  of  this  layer,  yellow 
clay  loam.  Greatest  depth,  three  feet  four  inches.  Least  depth,  two  and 
one  half  inches. 

"  Layer  L  [top].  This  consists  of  leaf  mould  seven  inches  thick,  converted 
into  swamp  muck  by  decomposing  action  of  water  from  springs.  No  im- 
plements. .  .  .  No  remains  of  extinct  animals  were  found."  ' 

Professor  Putnam  thus  proceeded  to  comment  upon  these  discoveries : 
"We  have  a  series  of  objects,  taken  from  the  several  layers  of  the  shelter, 

1  "Early  Man  in  the  Delaware  Valley,"  in  the  Proc.  Boston  Soc.  0/ Nat.  I/ist.,  vol.  xxiv. 


THE   PREHISTORIC   ARCH/EOLOGY   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


367 


I 


et  one  and 


giving  us  a  chronology  of  the  utmost  importance,  as  each  period  of  occupa- 
tion of  the  shelter  was  followed  by  a  natural  deposition,  separating  the  dif- 
ferent periods  of  occupation.  The  stone  implements  .  .  .  are  taken  from 
the  lowest  layer,  indicating  the  earliest  period  of  occupation  of  the  rock- 
shelter  ;  and  .  .  .  they  correspond  in  shape  and  rudeness  of  execution  with 
those  taken  from  the  gravel-bed  at  Trenton  ;  and  like  most  of  the  latter 
they  are  all  of  argillite.  The  specimens  from  the  second  period  are  of 
argillite,  and  while  many  are  chipped  into  slender  points,  they  are  still  of 
very  rude  forms  ;  and  these  in  turn  correspond  with  the  argillite  points 
found  by  Dr.  Abbott  deep  down  in  the  black  soil,  or  resting  upon  the 
gravel,  at  Trenton.  In  the  upper  layers  of  the  cave  we  observe  .  .  .  the 
gradual  introduction  of  implements  chipped  from  jasper  and  quartz,  and 
corresponding  in  form  with  those  found  upon  the  surface  throughout  the 
valley.  And  as  a  further  indication  of  this  later  development,  it  was  only 
in  the  upper  layers  that  pottery,  bone  implements,  and  ornaments  were 
found  ;  the  three  distinct  periods  of  occupation  of  the  Delaware  valley  are 
thus  distinctly  shown  ;  and  this  cave-shelter  is  a  perfect  exemplification  of 
the  results  which  Dr.  Abbott  had  obtained  from  a  study  of  the  specimens 
which  he  has  collected  upon  the  surface,  deep  in  the  black  soil,  and  in  the 
gravel,  at  Trenton." 

From  the  accumulative  force  of  these  various  lines  of  reasoning,  the 
writer  thinks  that  there  is  a  strong  probability  that  here,  on  the  waters  of 
the  Delaware,  man  developed  from  the  palaeolithic  to  the  neolithic  stage  of 
culture.  But  we  cannot  follow  Dr.  Abbott  in  his  further  conclusion  (if, 
indeed,  he  still  holds  to  it)  that  we  are  to  seek  the  descendants  of  this 
primitive  population  in  the  Eskimos,  driven  north  after  contact  with  the 
Indians.  We  have  failed  to  discover  the  slightest  evidence  to  sustain 
this  position.  The  hereditary  enmity  existing  between  the  Eskimos  and 
the  Indians  may  be  equally  well  explained  upon  the  theory  that  the  former 
are  later  comers  to  this  continent,  and  are  therefore  hated  by  the  Indian 
races  as  intruders.     The  two  races  are  certainly  markedly  unlike. 

In  the  absence  of  any  evidence  tending  to  show  the  development  of 
the  argillite-using  people  into  the  Indian  races,  with  their  perfected  im- 
plemen,.s  and  weapons  of  the  age  of  polished  stone,  it  seems  more  reason- 
able to  hold  with  Professor  Dawkins  that  the  earlier  and  ruder  race  perished 
before  or  were  absorbed  by  a  people  furnished  with  a  better  equipment  in 
the  struggle  for  the  "survival  of  the  fittest."  The  palaeolithic  man  of  the 
river  gravels  of  Trenton  and  his  argillite-using  posterity  the  writer  believes 
to  be  completely  extinct.' 

It  only  remains  for  the  writer  to  express  his  regret  that  he  has  been  pre- 
vented from  setting  forth  in  detail,  at  the  present  time,  the  grounds  upon 
which  he  has  come  to  other  conclusions  which  were  briefly  indicated  at  the 
beginning  of  this  chapter.     He  can  only  repeal  here  his  belief  that  the 

1  Early  Man  in  Britain,  p.  173. 


u 


!    I 


i    i 


il  M 


..I 


■ptF 


368 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I«  :>'  ■ 


'  ■! 


"■■'f 


.ii  (■ 


so-called  Indians,  with  their  many  divisions  into  numerous  linguistic  fam- 
ilies, were  later  comers  to  our  shores  than  the  primitive  population,  whose 
development  he  has  attempted  to  trace  ;  that  the  so-called  "  moundbuilders  " 
were  the  ancestors  of  tribes  found  in  the  occupation  of  the  soil ;  and  that 
the  Pueblos  and  the  Aztecs  were  only  peoples  relatively  farther  advanced 
than  the  others. 

The  writer  further  thinks  that  these  are  propositions  capable,  if  not  of 
being  demonstrated,  at  least  of  being  made  to  appear  in  a  very  high  degree 
probable  by  means  of  authorities  which  will  be  found  amply  referred  to  in 
other  chapters  of  this  volume. 


^Sleuy?^/i^,  <^^z.^r/?tjey 


I 


m 


n 


ij'i 


iN'i 


\  A 


s\\\ 


; ''  t  \ 


[ .       ,1 


11'  ; 


I  'I  .;  I 


:a. 

iguistic  fam- 
ition,  whose 
ndbuilders  " 
il ;  and  that 
er  advanced 

le,  if  not  of 
high  degree 
jferred  to  in 


-^/Ttjey 


THE   PROGRESS    OF  OPINION    RESPECTING  THE  ORIGIN 
AND   ANTIQUITY    OF   MAN   IN   AMERICA. 

BY   THE   EDITOR. 

The  literature  respecting  tlie  origin  and  early  condition  of  the  American  alwrigines  is  very  extensive : 
and,  as  a  rule,  especially  in  the  earlier  period,  it  is  not  characterized  by  much  reserve  in  connecting  races  by 
historical  analogies.'  Few  before  Dr.  Robertson,  in  discussing  the  problem,  could  say  ;  "  I  have  ventured  to 
inquir«  without  presuming  to  decide." 

The  question  was  om;  that  allured  many  of  the  earlier  Spanish  writers  like  Herrera  and  Torquemada. 
Among  the  earlier  English  discussions  is  that  of  \Vm.  Bourne  in  his  Bookc  called  the  Treasure  for  Travel- 
lers (London,  1578),  where  a  section  is  given  to  "  The  Peopling  of  America."  The  most  famous  of  the  early 
discussions  of  the  various  theories  was  that  of  Gregorio  Garcii,  a  missionary  for  twenty  years  in  South 
America,  who  reviewed  the  question  in  his  Origen  de  los  Indios  de  el  Nuevo  Mundo  (Valencia,  l6o7).2  He 
goes  over  the  supposed  navigations  of  the  Phoenicians,  the  identity  of  Peru  with  -Solomon's  Ophir,  and  the 
chances  of  African,  Roman,  and  Jewish  migrations,  —  only  to  reject  them  all,  and  to  favor  a  coming  of  Tar- 
tars and  Chinese.  Clavlgero  thinks  his  evidences  the  merest  conjectures.  E.  Urerewood,  in  his  Enquiries 
touching  the  diversity  of  languages  and  religions  (London,  1632,  1635),  claimed  a  Tartar  origin.  In  New 
England,  where  many  were  believers  in  the  Jewish  analogies.  It  Is  somewhat  amusing  to  find  not  long  after 
this  the  quizzical  Thomas  Morton,  with  what  seems  like  mock  gravity,  finding  the  aboriginal  so  irce  in  "the 
scattered  Trojans,  after  such  time  as  Brutus  departed  from  Latium."^  The  reader,  however,  is  referred  to 
other  sections  of  the  present  volume  for  the  literature  bearing  upon  the  distinct  ethnical  connections  of  the 
early  American  peoples. 

The  chief  '''erary  controversy  over  the  question  bL'gan  in  1642,  when  Hugo  Grotius  published  his  De 
Origine  Gentium  Americanarum  Dissert  alio  (Paris  and  Amsterdam,  I642).^     He  argued  that  all   North 


*  Waitz,  Introd.  to  Anthropology^  Eng.  trans.,  p.  255, 
points  out  the  dangers  of  over^;onfidence  in  this  research. 
Cf.  also  J.  H.  McCuUoh's  Researches  (ili'f). 

The  best  indications  of  the  sources  as  respects  the  origin 
of  the  Americans  can  be  found  in  Haven's  Archaohgy  0/ 
the  United  States  {_SniitlisonianContributions.,\\\\.^  1856); 
Bancroft's  foot-notes  to  his  Nat.  Races,  v.  ch.  i ;  Short,  ch. 
3,  on  the  diversity  of  opinions;  Poole's  Index,  p.  637,  and 
Supplement,  p.  274.  Cf.  Drake's  Book  of  the  Indians, 
ch.  2. 

Without  anticipating  the  characterization  and  mention  of 
the  essential  books  later  to  be  indicated,  some  miscellaneous 
references  may  be  added  without  much  attempt  at  classify- 
ing them. 

Among  English  writers;  Hyde  Clarke's  Researches 
on  prehistoric  and  protohistoric  comparative  philology, 
mythology,  and  archttology  in  connection  with  the  origin 
of  culture  in  America  (London,  1.S75).  Robert  Knox's 
Races  fl/.<I*«  (London,  1862);  J.  Kennedy  in  his  Prfb- 
able  origin  of  the  American  Inditins  (London,  1854),  and 
in  hh  Sssays,  ethnological  a:  'linguistic  [London,  i86i); 
J.  C.  Beltrami's  Pilgrimage  in  Europe  and  America 
(London,  1828) ;  C.  H.  Snith  in  Edinburgh  New  Phil- 
osophical yournal,xxxvn\.  1. 

Some  French  autliorities ;  Nadaillac,  Les  premiers 
hommes,  ii.  93,  and  liis  VAmMque  prfhistorique,  ch.  10, 
and  to  the  English  translation  W.  H.  Dall  adds  a  chapter 
on  this  subject ;  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg's  Introduction  to 
his  Popul  Vuh  (section  4!;  Dabry  de  Thiersant's  De  fori- 
gine  des  indiens  du  nouveau  monde  et  de  teur  civilisation 
(Paris,  1883)!  M.  A.  B.iRuet's  "  Les  races  primitives  des 
deux  Am^riques  "  in  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  de  Giog.  d'A  nvers, 
viii.  440;  Domenech  in  Revue  Contemporaine,  ist  ser., 
xxxiii.  283 ;  xxxiv.  5, 184  ;  2d  ser.,  iv. ;  Baron  de  Bretton's 
VOL.   I.  —  24 


Origines  des  peuples  de  PA  mirique,  in  the  Nancy  Compte- 
rendu,  Congris  dts  Amiricanistes,  i.  439. 

Among  German  writers  perhaps  the  most  weighty  are 
Theodor  Waitz  in  his  Anthropologic  der  Naturvdlker 
(1862-66),  and  Carl  Vogt's  P'orlesuptgen  iiber  den  Menschen, 
translated  as  Lectures  on  Man  (1864). 

American  writers :  Drake's  Book  of  the  Indians,  ch.  1,2; 
Doddridge's  Notes  on  the  Settlement  and  Indian  Wars  of 
Virginia  and  Penna. ,  ch.  3;  Geo.  CmWn^s  Lrfe  amongst 
the  Indians  (186:),  and  his  Last  Rambles  (1S67),  with 
extracts  in  Smithsonian  Ann.  Rept.,  1885,  ill.  749 ; 
Isaac  McCoy's  Hist.  0/  Baptist  Indian  Missions  (Wash- 
ington, 1840);  Short's  .Vt).  Amer.  of  Antiq.,  ch.  4,  11; 
B.  H.  Coate's  Anntml  Discourse  be/ore  the  Penna.  Hist. 
Soc.  (Philad.,  1834),  reviewing  the  various  theories;  also  in 
their  Memoirs,  iii.  part  2 ;  John  V.  Smith  in  Wisconsin 
Hist.  Soc.  Ann.  Rep.,  iv.  117;  Dennie's  Portfolio,  xiii. 
231,  519;  xiv.  7;  A.  R.  Grot;  jn  Amer.  Naturalist,  xl. 
221  (April,  1877);  C.  C.  Abbott  in  Ibid.  x.  65. 

Some  Canadian  writers;  J.  Campbell  in  Quebec  Lit.  and 
Hist.  Soc.  Transactions  {xiio-ii)  \  Napoleon  Legendre's 
"  Races  indigenes  de  I'Am^rique  devant  I'histoire "  in 
Proc.  Royal  .Soc.  of  Canada,  ii.  25.  • 

^  The  book  is  a  rare  one.  Field,  No.  586.  Sabin,  vii. 
p.  157.  Quaritcii  in  1885  had  not  known  of  a  copy  being 
for  sale  in  twenty  years.  He  then  had  two  ( Nos.  28,355-56). 
There  is  one  in  Harvard  College  Library.  Garcia  drew 
somewhat  from  a  manuscript  of  Juan  de  Vetanzos,  :t  com- 
panion of  Pizarro,  and  he  gives  the  native  accounts  of  their 
origin.  There  was  a  second  edition,  with  Barcia's  Annota' 
tions,  Madrid,  1729  (Cirter-Brown,  iii.  432). 

'New  English  Canaan  (Amsterdam,  1637 — C  F. 
Adams'  ed.,  1883,  pp.  125,  129). 

«  There  is  an   lEnglish  translation  in  the    bioliotheca 


\'\i 


M. 


1 1. 1 ' 


% 


\\ 


i  '1 

I 
1 


■T^-?tiaWMJ^iWr' '  \" 


370 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


hi 


f.    J 


America  except  Vucatan  (which  had  an  Kthiopian  stock)  was  peopled  from  the  Scandinavian  North;  that  the 
I'eruvians  were  Irom  China,  and  that  the  Muliiccans  peopled  tlie  regions  Ix'low  I'erii.  Cirotius  aroused  an 
antagonist  in  Joliannes  de  I.aet.  wliose  challenge  appeared  the  next  ye,\r : /oannis  tie  Liut  Anlwirfuini 
nolac  ad  disscrlnluniem  liiixiniis  llrolii  dc  orii^ine  .!,'•■;;/»(«/  .liiiftiiaiiiiiiim  :  et  oliservalionfs  uliqiiot  ad 
miiionm  indaj;i>um  di])i,:illimiC  illiiis  qiticstionis  (Amsterdam,  i').4.()'  He  conilxited  his  brother  Dutch- 
man at  all  points,  and  contended  tliat  the  Scythian  race  furnished  the  pred.  niinant  population  of  America. 
The  Spaniards  went  to  the  Canaries,  and  thence  some  of  their  vessels  drifted  to  Ilrazil.  lie  is  inclined  to 
accept  the  story  of  Madoc's  Welshmen,  and  think  it  not  unlikely  that  the  |ieople  of  the  I'acitic  islands  may 
have  floated  to  the  western  coast  of  South  America,  and  that  mini  migrations  may  have  come  from  other 
lands,  lie  supports  his  views  by  comparisons  of  the  Irish,  Gallic,  Icelandic,  Huron,  Iroquois,  and  Mexican 
tongues. 

To  all  this  Grotius  replied  in  a  second  Disitr/a/ii>,An(l  Dc  I.aet  again  renewed  the  attack  :  loaniiisde  Laet 
Aiiluirfiani  rcsfonsio  ad  disserlali'iicm  scciindam  ihgonis  llrolii,  de  originc  fi-iiliiim  Americanariim. 
Cum  iiidice  ud  iitruiiiijuc  Hbcilum  (.\msterdam,  1044).- 

De  l.aut,  not  content  with  Ins  own  onset,  incited  anotlier  to  take  part  in  the  controversy,  and  so  (ieorge 
Horn  (llornius)  published  his  L)c  Orij;inibus  Amcriianis,  lilri  qiiatiior  (Ww^x  Comitis,  i.e.  The  Hague, 
103:!;  again,  llemipoli,  i.e.  llalburstadt,  iOik;).!!  His  view  was  tlie  Scythian  one,  but  he  held  to  later  additions 
from  the  IMicenicians  and  Cartliaginians  on  the  .\tlantic  side,  and  from  the  Chinese  on  the  racilic. 

For  the  next  fifty  years  there  were  a  number  of  writers  on  the  subject,  who  are  barely  names  to  the  present 
generation  ;  *  but  towards  tlie  miiklle  if  tlie  eighteentli  century  the  question  was  considered  in  The  American 
Traveller  (London,  1741),  and  by  Charlevoix  in  his  Xoinelle  J-'raiue  (I/44).  The  author  of  an  Enquiry  into 
the  Origin  of  the  Cherokees  (Oxiuid,  17O2)  makes  them  the  descend.mts  of  Mesliek,  sun  of  Japliet.  In  17^17, 
however,  the  question  was  again  brought  into  the  range  of  a  learned  and  disputatious  discussion,  reviving  all 
the  arguments  of  Grotius,  Dc  Laet,  and  Horn,  when  V..  Ilailli  d'Kiigel  published  his  Essai  sur  cetle  question  : 
Quai.(/  et  comment  /'.tmeriea  al-elle  etc  feuflcc  d'/iommes  el  d'Animau.t  !  (5  vols.,  .Vmsterdam,  1767,  2d 
ed.,  I7()S).  He  argues  for  an  antediluvian  origin.'"'  The  controversy  which  now  followed  was  aroused  by  C.  De 
I'auw's  characterization  of  all  American  products,  man,  animals,  vegetation,  as  degraded  and  inferior  to 
nature  in  the  old  world,  in  an  essay  which  passed  through  various  editions,  and  was  attacked  and  defended  in 
turn."  An  Italian,  Count  Carli,  some  years  later,  controverted  De  I'anw,  and  using  every  resource  of  mythol- 
ogy, tradition,  geology,  and  astronomy,  claimed  for  the  Americans  a  descent  from  the  Atlantides.'     It  was  not 


n'     \ 


I,  M 


Curiosa.  [Etiitetl  by  Edmund  doIdsiiMdi.]  (Edinburj;b, 
iSSv^S.)  No.  12.  On  the  ort^^in  of  the  native  races  of 
A  merka.  To  which  is  added,  A  treatise  oti  foreign  Ian- 
giiages  and  unkno^a'tt  islands,  by  Peter  Alhinus.  Trans- 
iated  from  the  Latin.  The  translation  is  niifortunnle  in 
its  blnnders.  Cf.  H.  W.  Hayncs  in  The  Xation^  Mar.  15, 
iSS«.     Grotius  was  b.  is'*^;  d.  1645. 

'  Carter- Mrown,  ii.  522,  52.^,  543. 

'  This  book  is  scarcer  than  the  first  (Brinley,  iii.  54'4- 
15).  There  is  a  letter  addressed  to  De  Laet,  touching  Gro- 
tius, in  Claudius  Morisotus*s  Epistotarian  Centuritr  dmr, 
1656. 

2  Brinley,  iii  5407-8.  In  Samuel  Sewall's  Letter  Hook, 
i.  2S(),  is  an  amusing  reference  to  tlie  "  vanities  of  Hor- 
nius." 

*  Jo.  Bapl.  Poisson,  Aninind^'ersiones  ad ea  qutE  flngo 
Grotius  et  Juh.  Lahetius  de  origine  gentium  Peruviana- 
rum  et  Mexicanarum  scri/>serunt  (Paris,  i^m);  Rob. 
Comtajus  Nortmanus,  De origine  gentium  A  mernanarunt 
(Amsterdam,  1664),  an  academic  dissertation  adopting  the 
Pluenician  view;  A.  Mil,  De  origine  animalium  et  mi- 
grationc  />o/>uhrum  {Otr\t\^,  I'^S;);  Erasmus  P'ranciscus, 
Lust-  und  Staatsgarten  (Xilrnberg,  166S),  witha  tliirdpart 
on  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  (Miiller,  1S77,  no.  1150);  Gott- 
fried [Godofredus]  Wagner,  De  Originihus  A mericanis 
(Leipzig,  \(^(>C})  \  J.  P.  Victor,  Disf>utatio  historia  de  A  me- 
rii'a  (Je*a,  1670);  E.  P.  Ljung,  Dissertatio  de  origine  gen- 
tium noz'i  orbis  ^rimaiSire^inU?,  [Sweden]  1676).  An  essay 
of  1695  reprinted  in  the  ^/ernoirs,  Anthro^.  Soc.  of  Lon- 
don, i.  365  ;  Nic  Witsen,  Xoord  en-Oost  Tartarye  (2d  ed., 
Amsterdam,  1705),  holding  to  the  migmtion  from  north- 
eastern Asia. 

1  Cf.  Alex.  Catcott's  Treatise  on  the  Deluge  (3d  ed., 
enlarged,  London,  i7(^'S'i,  and  A.  de  Ulloa's  Xoiicias  Ame- 
r/Wi«rtj  (Madrid,  1772,  1792I,  for  speculations. 

*  Cf.  Sabin,  xiv.  50,23'*.  etc.,  for  editions.  The  original 
three  vols,  appeared  in  Berlin  in  176S,  1769,  and  1770,  re- 
spectively.    The  best  edition,  with  De  Pauw's  subsequent 


defence  and  Perneiiy's  attack,  was  issued  at  London  in 
three  vols,  in  1770:  — 

Recherches  philosophiques  sur  les  A  ni^ricains,  ou  Me- 
moires  tnteressants  />our  servir  h  Vhistoire  de  I'espece 
huinaine. 

Contents:  Du  cliniat  de  I'Amerique.  —  De  la  complexion 
alteree  (le  ses  habitants.  —  De  !a  decouverte  du  Nouveau- 
Monde.  —  De  la  variete  de  I'espece  luimaine  en  Amerique. 

—  Dc  la  couleur  des  Americains.  —  Des  antliropophages. 

—  Des  Eskimaux;  des  Patagons. — Des  Blafards  et  des 
Negres  Manes.  —  De  I'Orang-Outang.  —  Des  hermaphro- 
dites de  la  Floride.  —  De  la  circoncision  et  de  I'inlibulation. 

—  Du  genie  abruti  des  Americains.  —  De  quelques  usages 
bizarres,  communs  aux  deux  continents. — De  I'usage  des 
fl^clies  empoisonnees  che2  les  peuples  des  deux  continents. 

—  De  la  religion  des  Americains.  —  Sur  le  grand  Lama.  — 
Sur  les  vicissitudes  de  notre  globe.  —  Sur  le  Paraguai. — 
Defenses  des  recherches  sur  les  Americains.  —  D.  Pernetty. 
Dissertation  sur  I'Amerique  et  les  Americains  centre  les 
recherches  philosophiques  de  M.  de  Pauw. 

There  was  an  edition  in  French  at  Berlin  in  1770,  in  2 
vols.,  and,  with  Pernetty  annexed,  in  1774,  in  3  vols.  The 
Defenses  was  printed  also  at  Berlin  in  1770.  These  were 
all  included  in  De  Pauw's  GLuvres  Philosophiques,  pub- 
lished at  Paris  "««  ;VV."  An  English  translation  by  J. 
Thomson  was  printed  at  London,  1795.  Daniel  Webb  pub- 
lished some  selections  in  English  at  Bath,  1789,  1705.  and 
at  Rociidale,  1806.  Pernetty*s  Examen  was  printed  at 
Berlin  in  1769.  There  is  another  little  tractate  of  this 
time  attributed  to  Pernetty,  De  CA  mirique  ei  dts  A  miri- 
cains  (Berlin,  1771),  in  whose  iuimor  De  Pauw  fares  no 
better;  but  Rich  has  a  note  on  the  questionable  attributing 
of  it  to  Pernetty,  and  its  real  author  was  probably  C  de 
Bonneville  (cf.   Hoefer). 

7  Delie  Lettere  A  inericane  {opere,  xi.-xiv.,  Milano,  1784- 
94);  better  known  in  J.  B  I^.  Villebrune's  French  transla- 
tion. Lettres  A  m^ricainesit  vols.  ;  Paris  and  Boston,  1787); 
Sabin,  no.  10,912.    There  is  also  a  German  version. 


^  • 


f 


I  |i'. ' 


;a. 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


37« 


North ;  that  the 
)tius  »r»usi'(l  an 
(III  .liilwi  ifuini 
'tout's  tt/ii/iiti/  aJ 
4  brother  Dutch- 
itioii  of  Aniurica. 

He  is  hiclined  to 
citic  islands  may 

come  (rom  otlicr 
ois,  ami  Mexican 

;  lonnnis  de  Latt 
AincricaHaruut, 

y,  and  so  George 
/.  e.  The  IlaRue, 
to  later  additions 
acific. 

nes  to  the  present 
in  /'/;<■  Atiiirhan 
an  liiiijuiry  into 
Japliet.  In  1707, 
ssion.  reviviiii;  all 
ur  ccllc  question : 
isterd;im,  T767,  2d 
aroused  hy  C.  I)e 
d  and  inferior  to 
d  and  defended  in 
?sonrce  of  niythol- 
;ides.'    It  was  not 

isued  at  London  in 

■\  in^ricaitiSf  ott  Mf- 
''histoirc  tie  i'es/ii\f 

De  la  complexion 

iverte  du  Nouveau- 

inaine  en  Anierique, 

tes  antliropophages. 

;)es   Hlafards  et  des 

—  Des  herniaphro- 

1  el  de  I'Inlibulalion. 

Dc  quelques  usages 

;s.  —  De  ru5aj;e  des 

des  deux  continents. 

le  grand  Lama.  — 

ur  le  Paraguai.  — 

ns.  —  D.  I'ernetty. 

^ericains  centre   les 

uw. 

Berlin  in  1770,  in  2 

774.  in  3  vols.    The 

1770.     These  were 

^hiloso/*hiqueSf  pub- 

h  trnnsl.ilion  by  J. 

Daniel  Webb  pub- 

ath,  1789,  17(15.  ^'"^ 

tien   was  printed  at 

ttle  tractate  of  this 

riipie  ei  dis  A  ttUri- 

De  Pauw  fares  no 

lionable  attributing 

was  probably  C.  de 

xiv..  Milano,  1784- 
j's  French  transla- 

s  and  Boston,  1787); 

nan  version. 


till  after  reports  had  come  from  the  Ohio  Valley  of  the  extensive  earthworks  in  that  rCRion  that  the  question 
of  the  earlier  peoples  of  America  attracted  much  general  attention  throuijliiuit  . America ;  and  the  most  con- 
ipicucjiis  spokesman  was  Trcsldent  .stiles  of  \'ale  College,  in  an  address  which  he  delivered  before  the  (ieneral 
Assembly  of  Connecticut,  in  i;.S  1,  on  the  future  of  the  new  republic'  In  this,  while  arguing  for  the  unity  of 
the  American  tribes  ar  I  fi>r  their  atlinity  with  the  Tartars,  lie  held  to  tlieu'  bein^  in  the  main  the  descendants 
of  the  Canaanites  expelled  by  Joshua,  whether  lindiii);  their  way  hither  by  the  Asiatic  route  and  establishin); 
the  northern  Sachemdoms,  or  coming  in  I'lKcnician  ships  across  the  .Atlantic  to  settle  .Mexico  and  I'eru.'^ 
Lalitau  in  1724  (Maiirs  de  Sntivnx'S)  had  contended  for  a  Tartar  origin,  We  have  examples  of  the  reason- 
ing of  a  missionary  in  the  views  of  the  Moravian  Loskicl,  and  of  a  learned  controversialist  in  the  treatise  of 
Fritsch,  in  1794  and  171/1  respectively." 

The  earliest  American  with  a  scientihc  training  to  discuss  the  (picstinn  was  a  professor  in  the  L'niversity 
of  I'ennsylvania,  llenj.iiiiin  .'^niith  llatton,  a  man 
who  accpiired  one  of  the  best  reputations  in  his 
day  among  Americans  for  studies  in  this  and  other 
questions  of  natural  history.  His  father  was  an 
English  clergyman  settled  In  .\incrica,  and  his 
mother  a  sister  of  Daviil  Kitteniiouse.  It  was 
while  he  was  a  student  of  medicine  in  Edinburgh 
that  he  first  approached  the  subject  of  the  origin 
of  the  Americans,  in  a  little  treatise  on  .\inericaii 
Antitpiities,  which  he  never  completed. ^  Ills 
Pilfers  relating lo  certain  Auiiriiun  Antii/iiitiis 
(Fhilad.,  1796)  consists  of  those  read  to  the  Amer. 
I'hilos.  Soc,  and  printed  in  their  7'rnnsii,tioi:.' 
(vol.  iv.).  They  were  published  as  the  earnest  of 
his  later  work  on  .American  .Anticpiitics.  He 
argues  .igainst  De  I'auw,  and  contends  that  the 
Americans  are  descended  —  at  least  some  of  them 
—  from  .Asiatic  peoples  still  recognized.  The 
Fafcrs  include  a  letter  from  Col.  Winthrop  ."^ar- 
gent, Sept.  S,  1794,  describing  certain  articles 
found  in  a  mound  at  Cincinnati,  and  a  letter  upon 
them  from  Barton  to  Dr.  Priestley.  He  in  the 
end  gave  more  careful  attention  to  the  subject, 
mainly  on  its  linguistic  side,  and  went  farther  than 
any  one  had  gone  before  him  in  Ins  Xew  Views 
of  the  Origin  of  the  Tribes  and  iXalions  of  America  (\}\StiLA.,  1707;  2d  ed.,  enlarged,  i79S).'i  The  book 
attracted  much  notice,  and  engaged  the  attention  in  some  degree  of  European  philologists,  .and  made  Barton 
at  that  time  the  most  conspicuous  student  on  these  matters  in  .America.  Jefferson  was  at  that  time  gather- 
ing material  in  similar  studies,  but  his  collections  were  finally  burned  in  i,Soi.  Barton,  in  dedicating  his 
treatise  to  Jefferson,  recognized  the  latter's  advance  in  the  same  direction.  He  believed  bis  own  gathering  of 
original  MS.  material  to  be  at  that  time  more  extensive  than  anv  other  student  had  collected  in  .America. 
His  views  had  something  of  the  comprehensiveness  of  his  material,  and  he  could  not  feel  that  he  could  point 
to  any  one  special  source  of  the  indigenous  population. 

During  the  early  years  of  the  present  century  old  theories  and  new  were  abundant.  The  powerful  intellect 
and  vast  knowledge  of  Alexander  von  Humboldt  were  applied  to  the  problem  as  he  found  it  in  Middle  .America. 
He  announced  some  views  on  the  primitive  peoples  in  i,So6,  in  the  Xcue  Bcrlinischc  Monatsschrifl  (vol, 
XV.) ;  but  his  ripened  opinions  found  record  in  his  Vues  de  Cordi/lircs  ct  moniimcns  des  feiifles  indigines  de 
l'Amcri(jue  (Paris,  1S16),  and  the  .Asiatic  theory  got  a  conservative  yet  dclinite  advocate. 

Hugh  Williamson 6  thought  he  found  tr.aces  of  the  Hindoo  in  the  higher  arts  of  the  Mexicans,  and  marks  of 
the  ruder  Asiatics  in  the  more  northern  .American  peoples.  .A  conspicuous  litterateur  of  the  day,  Samuel  L. 
Mitchell,  veered  somewhat  wildly  about  in  his  notions  of  a  ^L^lay,  Tartar,  and  .Scandinavian  origin."  Mean- 
while something  like  organized  efforts  were  making.  The  .-Xmcrican  .Antiquarian  .Society  was  formed  in 
1S12.8    Silliman  began  his  Journal  of  Arts  and  Sciences  in  1S19,  and  both  society  and  periodical  proved 


BENJAMIN  SMITH   BARTON. 


*  The  United  States  etez'ated  to  Gtory  and  Honor. 
New  Haven,  17S3.  It  is  included  in  J.  \V.  Thornton's 
Pulpit  of  the  A  mer.  Revolution  (Boston,  i86o). 

*  This  Canaanite  view,  though  hardly  held  with  the 
scope  given  by  Dr.  Stiles,  had  been  asserted  earlier  by  Go- 
mara,  De  Lery,  and  Lescarbot.  Cf.  For.  Quart.  Kev.f 
Oct.,  1856. 

*  G.  H.  Loskiel,  Mission  of  the  United  Brethren  among 
the  Indians,  traits,  from  the  German  hy  La  Trobe  (Lon- 
don, 1704).     Johann  Gottlieb  Fritsch,  DisptUatio  historico- 


geographica  in  qua  quteritur  utrutn  veteres  Atnericam 
not'crifit  nee  ne  (Cura;  Regnilian.T?,  179^,). 

*  Observations  on  some  Parts  of  Xat.  Ffist.,\jOnA.,  1787. 
^  Pilling,  Bibliog.  Siouan  languages  (1S87,  p.  4). 

•^  Hist.  Xorth  Carolina^  1811-12. 

'  Haven,  Archieol.  U.  States,  35.  Cf.  Mitchell's  papers 
in  the  Archceologia  Americana,  \. 

*  There  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  conjectural  habit  of  die 
time  in  the  paper  of  Moses  Fiske,  in  the  first  volume  of  'he 
Society's  Transactions,  300. 


IT- 


NARkATlVK   ANO    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


instruments  of  wider  imiiiiry.  In  the  lirst  vcilume  publislieil  l)y  the  Antitiuarian  .Society,  Laid)  Atwatur,  in 
his  treatise  un  the  Western  Anticiiiitiea,  jjave  tlie  earliest  sustaineil  study  of  the  subject,  and  believed  in  a 
general  rather  than  in  a  particular  Asiatic  source.  I'lie  man  first  to  attract  attention  (or  his  nroupinK  of  ascer- 
tained results,  unaided  by  personal  explorations,  however,  was  Dr.  Jaiues  II.  McCulloh,  who  published  his 
Htsiiinlies  on  Ameriat  at  llaltimorc  in  i.Sili.  The  book  passed  to  a  second  edition  the  next  year,  but  received 
its  liiial  shape  in  the  A'i<i;irJiis,  fhilosofhical  and  antiquarian,  iOiiiernin);  the  abori);inat  htstory  0} 
.Imeri.a  (iSjij),  a  book  which  I'rescott '  praised  lor  its  accumulated  erudition,  and  Haven  -  ranked  high  for 
its  manifestations  of  industry  an<l  research,  calling  it  encyclopadic  in  character.  McCulloh  examines  the 
native  traditions,  but  can  evolve  no  satisfactory  conclusion  from  them  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Americans. 
The  public  mind,  however,  was  not  ripe  for  scholarly  incjuiry,  and  there  was  not  that  in  McCulloh's  style  to 
invite  attention;  and  greater  popularity  followed  upon  the  fanciful  and  dogmatic  conhdence  of  John  Hay- 
wood,'' upon  the  somewhat  vivid  if  unsteady  speculations  of  C  .s.  Kahncsipie,-'  and  even  upon  the  itinerant 
Josiah  I'ricst,  who  boasteit  of  the  circulation  of  thousands  of  copies  of  his  popular  books.''  John  DelaHcld's 
/>i:/iiiry  into  t/ic  Oiiyin  of  the  .Intiijuilics  0/  America  (N,  V.,  i.Sjcj)  revived  the  theory,  never  quite  dormant, 
of  the  descent  of  the  Mexicans  from  the  riper  peoples  of  Hindostan  and  Kgypt  ;  while  the  more  barbarous 
red  men  came  of  tiie  Mongcjl  stock.  The  author  ran  through  the  whole  range  of  philology,  mythology,  and 
many  of  the  cus(oms  (jf  the  races,  in  reaching  this  conclusion.  A  little  book  by  John  Mcintosh,  Distoiery 
of  Amcriia  ami  Orij;in  of  the  A'orth  Aincriian  Inilians,  jniblished  in  Toronto,  i.Sjd,  was  reissued  in  N.  V. 
in  1841,  and  with  enlargements  in  'S46,  Origin  of  the  A'orth  .Imeriean  /nJians,  continued  down  to  185910 
be  repeatedly  issued,  or  to  have  a  seeming  success  by  new  dates. " 


»f         >  ! 


I'   1 


'>.     1' 


When  Columbus,  appro.iching  the  main  land  of  South  America,  imagined  it  a  large  island,  he  associated  it 
with  that  belief  so  long  current  in  the  Old  World,  which  placed  the  cradle  of  the  race  in  the  Indian  Dcean,  — 
a  belief  which  in  our  day  has  been  advocated  by  Ilaeckel.  Caspari  and  Winchcll,  —  and  imagined  he  was  on 
the  coasts,  skirting  an  interior,  where  lay  the  Garden  of  Kden."  No  one  had  then  ventured  on  the  belief  that 
the  doctrine  of  Cienesis  must  be  reconciled  with  any  supposed  counter-testimony  by  holding  it  to  be  but  the 
record  of  the  Jewish  race.  Columbus  was  not  long  in  his  grave  when  Theophrastus  I'aracelsus,  in  1520,  and 
before  the  belief  in  the  continuity  of  North  America  with  Asia  was  dispelled,  and  consequently  before  the 
c|uestion  of  how  man  and  animals  could  have  reached  the  New  World  was  raised,  first  broached  the  hcterodo.t 
view  of  the  plurality  of  the  human  race.  All  the  early  disputants  on  the  question  of  the  origin  of  the  Amer- 
ican man  looked  either  across  the  Atlantic  or  the  I'acilic  fcjr  the  primitive  seed  ;  nor  was  there  any  necessary 
connection  between  the  arguments  for  an  autochthonous  American  man  and  a  diversity  of  race,  when  Fabri- 
cius,  in  1721,  published  his  Dissertalio  Critica*  on  the  ojiinions  of  those  who  held  that  different  races  had 
been  created.  From  that  day  the  old  orthodox  interpretation  of  the  record  in  Genesis  found  no  contestant 
of  mark  till  the  question  came  up  in  relation  to  the  American  man,  it  being  held  quite  sufficient  to  account 
for  the  inferiority  or  other  distinguishing  characteristics  of  race  by  assigning  them  to  the  influence  of  climate 
and  physical  causes." 

The  strongest  presentation  of  the  case,  in  considering  the  American  man  a  distinct  product  of  the  American 
soil,  with  no  connection  with  the  Old  World '"  except  in  the  case  of  the  Kskimos,  was  made  when  S.  G.  Morton, 
in  1.S51),  printed  his  Crania  Americana,  or  a  eomfarative  view  of  the  skulls  of  various  a/roriginal  nations  of 
North  and  South  America,  of  which  there  was  a  second  edition  i;i  1844."  Here  was  a  new  test,  and  ajiplied, 
very  likely,  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  Governor  Pownal,  in  1766,  in  Knox's  AVk'  Collection  of  X'oyages,  had 
suggested  it.''-!  Dr.  Morton  had  gathered  a  collection  of  near  a  thousand  skulls  from  all  parts  of  the  world, >3 
and  based  his  deductions  on  these, —  a  process  hardly  safe,  as  many  of  his  successors  have  determined.'* 


'n:    \ 


'  Mexico^  Kirk's  ed.,  iii.  375. 

«  ArchaoL  6^.  ^.,  48. 

'  Hht.  of  Tennessee,  Nashville,  1823. 

*  Introd.  toMa-ihall's  Kentucky,  1824;  The  Anc.  Mts, 
0/ y.  6r*  S.  Atnerica,  2d  td.,  1S38,  etc. 

B  A  mer.  A  ntiq,  and  Discoveries  in  the  H'esi^  J833,  which 
Rafinesque  thought  largely  taken  from  him.  Cf.  Haven 
on  these  writers,  pp.  3'^-4r ;  Sabin,  xv.  f)^,  4S4. 

*  Pilling,  Bid/io_t^.  Siouan  Lz*ii^4ages,  pp.  47,  48. 
^  Peschel,  Races  0/ Men  (London,  1876),  p.  32. 

■  Eng.  transl.  in  Afemoirs,  Anthropolof^ical  Society  of 
London^  \.  372. 

*  There  is  a  summary'  of  the  progressive  conflict  on  the 
question  of  the  unity  and  plurality  of  races  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  Topinard's  W«//(n>/£j^^,v.  Cf.  Peschel's  Races  of 
Man  (Eng.  transl.,  N.  Y.,  1876),  p.  6. 

"  The  idea  in  general  was  not  wholly  new.  Capt.  Ber- 
nard Romans,  in  his  Concise  Xat.  Hist,  of  East  and  West 
Florida  (N.  Y.,  1776),  had  expressed  the  opinion  "that 
God  created  an  original  man  and  woman  in  this  part  nf  the 
globe  of  different  species  from  any  in  the  other  parts'* 
(p.  38).    Clavigero,  in  17S0,  believed  that  the  distinct  lin- 


guistic traits  of  the  Americans  jwinted  to  something  like 
an  independent  origin.  Cf.  \V.  D.  Whitney  on  the  "  Bear- 
ing of  Languages  on  the  Unity  of  Man,"  in  North  A  mer. 
Revieiv,  cv.  214. 

"  Cf.  Jeffries  "w'ymau  in  Xo.  Am.  Rev.,\'i. 

''  Cardinal  \Vi5en-.in's  Lectures,  5'h  ed.,  London,  p. 
158. 

13  Described  in  Trans.  A  mer.  Ethnol.  Soc.^  ii.  The  col- 
lection went  to  the  Acad,  of  Natural  Sciences  in  Philad., 
and  is  examined  by  Dr.  J.  Austin  Meigs  in  its  Proc,  1S60. 
Cf.  Meigs's  Catalogue  of  human  crania  in  the  Acad. 
Nat.  Set.  (Philad.,  1857). 

"  Morton's  latest  results  are  given  !n  a  paper, "  The  phys- 
ical type  of  the  American  Indian,"  left  unfiirished,  but 
completed  by  John  S,  Phillips,  and  printed  in  Schoolcraft's 
Indian  Tribes^xi,  He  also  printed.,-//!  Inquiry  into  the 
distinctive  characteristics  of  the  Aborigimxl  Race  of 
America  (Roston,  1842;  Philad.,  1844);  and  Some  Obser- 
vations in  the  Ethnography  and  A  rchao/ogy  of  the  A  mer- 
ican  Aborigines  (fi.  Haven,  1S46,  —  from  the  .-i  w/^r,_/<?«r, 
of  Science,  2d  ^er./n.).  Cf.  Trans.  Atner.  Ethnol.  Soc. 
ii.  219.     Cf.  Aliibone's  Dictiomiry,  ii.  1376.    It  is  certainly 


■  ^ 


A. 

alcl)  Atwater,  In 
111  bt'llcvL'il  ill  a 
riiii|iinK  111  asctT' 
ii>  jiiiblishcd  bin 
car,  but  received 
•inal  history   of 

rankeil  liinb  fur 
ill   examlncM  the 

the  Americans. 
L'ullob's  style  to 
:e  of  Joliti  llay- 
)(in  tlic  itinerant 
Jiilin  Delutield's 
.■r  quite  dormant, 
'  more  barbarous 
,  mytboliiKV,  and 
liilosb,  Diiiovcry 
reissued  in  N.  Y. 
down  to  iti39  to 


I,  lie  associated  it 
Indian  Ocean,  — 
ii^ined  lie  was  on 
on  the  belief  that 
it  to  be  but  the 
Isus,  in  1320,  and 
ueiilly  before  the 
led  the  heterodox 
nin  of  the  Amer- 
ere  any  necessary 
race,  when  Fabri- 
fferent  races  had 
und  no  contestant 
icient  to  account 
lliiencc  of  climate 

t  of  the  American 
n  S.G.  Morton, 
ij^ina!  nations  of 
test,  and  applied, 
of  Voyages,  had 
ts  of  the  world, w 
ave  determined.'^ 

to  something  like 
tney  on  the  "  Bear- 
in  North  A  nier. 

ed.,  London^  p. 

Soc.^\\.    The  col- 

jciences  in  Philad., 

in  its  Vroc.y  1S60. 

nia  in  the  Acad. 

paper, "  The  phys- 
ft  unfiifished,  but 
ed  in  Schoolcraft's 
/  Inquiry  into  the 
ori^iruxl   Race    of 

and  Some  Obser- 
oloi^y  of  the  A  mer- 
rn  the  A  mer*  Jour, 
mer.  Rthnol.  Soc. 
376.    It  is  certainly 


ANTIQUITY   OF 


LOUIS    AGASSIZ.* 


evident  thai  skull  capacity  is  no  sure  measure  of  intelli- 
gence, and  tlie  Indian  custom  of  niis^hapinK  the  head  of- 
fers some  serious  obstacles  in  the  study.  Cf.  Nadaillac, 
L.*AvUr.  prehist-^  512;  L.  A.  Gosse,  Lcs  lU/orv.  .tions 
artificiellcs  du  crrtw^- (Paris,  1S55) ;  Daniel  W'iUon't  "'In- 
dications of  Ancient  Customs  supi^estcd  by  certain  cranial 
forms,"  in  Amer.  Atiti't^.  Soc.  Proc.  (18/13);  Dabry  de 
Thiersant's  Origine  des  itidietis  du  Nouveau  Monde^ 
p.  12;  \V.  F.  Whitney,  on  "Anomalies,  injuries  and  dis- 
eases of  the  bones  of  the  native  races  of  No.  America," 
xn  Peabody  Mus.  AV//.,  xviii.  4^4.  On  the  difficulties  of 
the  study  see  Lucien  Carr  in  Ibid.  xi.  361  ;  Flower  in  the 
Journal  Anthropological  Institute^  May,  18S5;  Dawson, 
Fossil  Men^  chap.  7,     Further  see :  Anders  Relzius,  on 


•'The  Present  State  of  Ethnology  in  relation  to  the  form 
of  the  huni.m  skull,"  in  Smithson.  Kcpt.^  1^59;  Waltz's 
Introd.  to  Anthropology,  Eng.  transl.,  pp.  233,  261  ;  Carl 
V()j^l's  Lectures  on Min(\eci.  2) ;  A.  Quatrefagus and  E. T. 
Haniy,  Crania  Kfhica  (Paris,  1S73-77J;  Ncit  and  Glid- 
don,  Types  0/  Mankind ;  Nadaillac's  L*AnUrique  pri- 
Aist.t  ch.  <),  and  Lcs  premiers  honnnes,  i.  ch.  3. 

*  An  anonymous  book,  The  (iencsts  of  Earth  and 
Man  (Edinburgh,  185^),  places  the  ni-gro  as  the  primal 
stock,  and  traces  out  the  hijiher  races  bv  variation. 

2  Dr.  Nott  had  given  <f)me  indication  of  his  views  in 
"  An  Examination  of  the  physical  history  of  the  Jews  in  its 
bearing  on  the  question  of  the  Unity  of  the  Races  "  (^  i«?r. 
Asso.  Adv.  Set.  Proc.^  iii.  1S50). 


•  After  a  photograph,  hanging  in  the  Somerset  Club,  Boston;  suggested  to  the  editor  by  Mr.  Alexander  Agassiz  as  a 
satisfactory  likeness. 


f,li 


it  1    I 


1 


JM 


NAKKATlVi:   AND   CKIIICAL   IIISTUKV    oK   AMKKICA. 


'•'  ,  fi 


glut*  thniiRlit  It  liniught  new  vlfjor  to  a  ciurstinn  which  pr(j|ierly  Ijelunxed  to  icicnce.l  Other  frenh  material, 
with  Home  ilHcuisiiiiiH,  niailf  up  ;i  new  Imok  hy  the  saiiii;  cililcits,  ipiiI)1Is1iim1  tlirn-  years  later, /(/./(xcM.iKi 
Kactt  i\flhe  l\itrlh,or  Stu  Chafttrt  of  KtlinoUifiinil  /))y;,/rv  ( I'liilail.  .iiul  I  omicin,  1S5;;  j<l  cil,,  iSj;).'^ 

'I'lif  thuciliiKk.il  attacks  wiTr  imt  alttavn  volil  nf  a  contempt  tluil  III  Ulitteil  the  work  of  reditathjn.  The 
nioHt  Important  of  them  were  John  llachinans  thnlrhie  0)  the  I  'iiily  of  I  In  /Ihiiuiii  A'ii,f  ((."liarleHton,  S.  C, 
iS;i>).  «ltli  his  Xo/ki-  «f  the  Tyfti  0/  A/.dUiii,/  (Charleston,  iSm-55)  I  anJ  'Mionu*  .Smyth'i  fill/)  0/  Hit 
Human  Kiut  (■rovnl  by  Sirifluit,  h'iotnii  mul  S,ifihe  (N.  \„  1X50).'' 

The  sclentltic  attack  on  Morton  and  A((assl<,  and  the  views  they  represented,  wa»  an  active  one,  and  em- 
br.iced  such  writers  as  Wilson,  Latham,  ritkerlnij.  and  (JuatrefaKes.i  Tliu  same  collection  of  skulls  which 
had  furnished  Mortmi  uiili  Ills  proofs  yielded  e.Nactly  opposite  evidence  to  Dr.  J.  A.   Miiijs  In  his  OhtiVih 


!-,»    ' 


';f 


I'       I 


Ml   i: 


•  * 


AMI  1.1.  i'()>ii.i;  iia\t-:n.* 


t* 


>  Cf.  I\L■fl.■rcncL■^  in  Ailil)uiic,  i.  i'.;S;  ^'ooh'^s  />iif,:v,  p. 
796. 

2  The  editor's  coll. ibor.it curs  were  Alfred  Maury,  Fran- 
cis P.ilszky,  j,  AiikLMi  Mci^s.  J.  Luidv,  and  Louis  A.i;.i:;siz 
Nnit  had  in  liic  interval  sinct.'  his  previous  book  furnished 
an  appendix  on  the  unity  or  phirality  of  Races  to  the 
English  transl.  of  Gobinuaii's  Mnral  Diversity  of  Racei 
(Philad.,  1S5'.). 

•'  Haven  gives  a  summary  of  the  arguments  of  each 
(p.  <)o,  etc).  For  various  views  on  this  side  see  Southall*s 
Recent  Origin  of  Man,  cli  ii.  y-,  37,  and  his  Epoch  of  the 
Mammoth,  ch.  2,  where  lie  allows  that  the  proofs  from 
traditions  and  customs  are  not  conclusive  :  f lerirge  Palmer's 
Migration  from  Shinar :  or,  the  Earliest  Links  between 
the  Old  and  A'^c  Continents  (London,  iS;*):  Kdward 
Fontaine's  //tMC  the  U  'orld  was  reopled  ( N.  V, .  1  Sy^') ;  I  )r. 
Samuel  Forrey  in  Amer.  liiNical  Repository,  July.  1^4^; 
McClintock  and  Strong's  Cydopadiu^  under  "  Adam  '* ; 


Henry  t""\vles'  /\fttatench  {"S.  \*,,  1^74), —  not  to  name 
many  others.     See  I\>ole^s  Index,  107.^. 

*  Wilson's  first  criticism  was  in  llie  Canadian  yoitrnal 
(1S57) ;  then  in  thf  Edinbtoi^h  Fhilosophical  Journal 
(Jan.,  i**^'*);  in  llic  Smithsonian  Rept.  (1H62),  p.  240,00 
the  "  American  Cranial  Tyiic ;  "  and  in  his  Prehist.  Man 
(ii.  ch.  20).  Latham's  Xat.  Hist,  of  the  Varieties  of  Man. 
Charles  I'ickering's  Races  of  Men  (184S).  The  orthodox 
moiifigenism  of  A.  dc  Quatrefayes  is  expressed  in  his  De 
Cunite  de  Pesph'e  humaine  (I'aris,  1864,  iS6<j);  in  his  Hist, 
f^hi^raU  des  Races  hnmaines  (Paris,  1SS7)  ;  in  his  Human 
Species  (N.  Y.,  i**?')),  and  in  papers  in  Revue  des  Cours 
Scientiftques,  I'^M-S.  1^67-8;  in  his  Xat,  Hist,  of  Man 
(Kng.  transl.,  N.  Y.,  1875);  in  Catholic  Worlds  vii.  67; 
and  in  Popular  Science  Monthly,  \.  (>i. 

Cf.  further,  Ret/ius  in  A  rchiT'es  des  Sciences  Naturelles 
(Cieneve,  1845-52);  Col.  Chas.  Hamilton  Smithes  AW.  Hist, 
Human  Species  ( 184S) ;  Dawson  in  Leisure  Hour,  xxiii. 


I     ' 


*  After  a  pliotoKraph.  A  heliotype  of  a  portr.iil  by  Custer  is  in  the  W  w/r.  .,4«//(7.  »?«■. /V(?r.,  Ap.,  iS;^  Haven*s 
Annuol  Kef  oris,  as  liljrarian  of  the  Amer.  Antiq.  boc,  furnish  a  good  chronological  conspectus  of  the  progress  of 
anthropological  discovery. 


i         i^l 


■    • 


III',  and  I'lii- 
kiilK  »liidi 
1  lilt  Ohtna- 


ANTIQUITY   OK    MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


375 


//-'///  ///.'«  the  CriiHht/  Form^  of  the  Ameruan  Abori^inex  HMitlad.,  iS'i't).!  1  wn  of  tlit*  mnst  celebrated  of 
the  evfilutlonl^tt  reject  the  mitoclttlionoun  view,  fur  Darwin  h  Ihsitnt  "/  .\/,in  and  ll.ieckel  h  //at.  t>/  C/ra< 
tiiiH  coiiiilUtir  the  American  man  an  emigrant  froni  tlie  uiU  world,  in  wlatevvr  way  thu  rac«  may  havt 

U4fVelo|H.Hl.'^ 

Of  the  leadinK  hlnturiaiH  of  the  early  American  |)e(>p!*'H,  |'re*iCott,  dealiiiK  with  thv  Mexicans.  It  tncUn«d 
to  aKreu  with  lliinilMildtH  .irKniiieritt  as  to  their  primitive  connection  witli  A^ia."  <ieo.  hancroft,  in  the  third 
viilunie  of  hi4 ///«/,</ //ii-  I  Hitf,/ Mttitis  {iS^o),  Mir^vyiun  the  held,  found  Uttle  in  the  li^Xlli^tlc  attinitien, 
little  in  wli.it  lliirnlnddt  n-itlu-red  fmni  the  Mexican  calendars  and  fnmi  other  developnients,  ntithinx  (mni 
the  Wentern  tnnnnds.  whit  h  In*  w.ii  sure  were  n.itural  e,irthkni>l)s  and  water-wuiii  p.issanrs.'  and  dt'tides  upon 
snMie  transmission  hv  the  I'aLihc  rontf  Inmi  Asia,  hut  su  ifniutc  as  to  make  thu  Anuikait  tribute  practically 
lndii;enoU!t,  ?to  far  as  their  character  Is  concerned. 


MiC    DAMKI.    \\I1..^UN.    LL.  ]).,    F.  K.  >.  E.* 


813,  and  in  hU  FossrV  A/t>t,  p.  in,  who  holds  the  hih)ic:\l 
accuiint  t(i  bo  *'  the  mosi  Luiuplftc  and  scienlit'ic  .  "  rivtiiitr's 
IKtr/^t  bi'/ore  th-  Ih-iu^^e  (N.  V.,  1S73).  p,  4^,0.  Oi-o. 
Itancrnft  SL-us  ni)  signs  to  reverse  ihe  old  judgment  respect- 
ing .1  ^iiiylL-  hnni.in  race. 

*  He  found  all  three  varii'tie«i  of  skulls  in  America:  the 
long-headed  {(iolichncephaliL),  the  short-headed  {hrachy- 
cephalic),  and  the  medium  {mesocephalic").  He  found  the 
long  luads  tn  predominate,  except  in  Peru.  Meigs  had 
earlier  studied  the  subject  in  his  Ohservationa  on  the  Form 
of  the  Occiput  (Philad.,  \-<(>o).  C:f.  Husk  in  Jour.  Ati- 
throp.  Inst.i  April,  1^73;  Wvman,  in  Feab.  A/us.  Kep/.^ 
1S7,. 

*  H.  H.  Bancroft,  .Va/.  Races,  v.  120,  i^i.  gives  refer* 
ences  on  the  autochthonous  theory.  It  is  held  hv  Nadall* 
lac,  Les premiers  hommes^  ii.  117;  Fred,  von  Hellwald  in 


Smith<!Ofuafi  Re/>t  ,  i"*'/.;  Hollnert's  "  Contrihiuion  to  m\ 
Intrnductlon  tn  the  Anihropolo'jv  of  the  New  World  "  in 
."ifrnror'rs,  Anthri'/>.  Sihicty  0/  Londoti,  W.  02;  F.  Mulief, 
AZ/i^t'ineiue  F.:hnoi^ritphie  ;  and  Sininnin,  I.^homme 
A  mi'ricain  ( Pari-,  1^70).  F.  W.  Putnam  {Report  in 
lf'hfe!t'r''s  Survey,  vii.  p.  i^)  sny^ :  "The  primitive  mce 
of  .\merlca  wai  ns  likely  autochthonnus  and  of  Pliocene 
age  as  of  .Asiatic  4)rigin."  The  autochthonous  view  is 
proli.ibly  losing  ground.  I)all.  in  ch.  10.  appended  to  the 
Knglish  translation  of  Nadaillac's  Prehistoric  Avierica^ 
sum«  up  the  prevailing  arguments  against  it.  Cf.  also 
Iiahry  de  Tliiersant's  Origitie  des  Indiem  du  Nouveau 
Monde ^  ch.  i. 

3  Cf.  also  Prescott's  Essays,  224. 

*  This  view  has  necessarily  been  abandoned  in  his  later 
ediliims.     Cf.  orig.  ed.,iii.  30;:  and  final  revision,  ii.  13a 


•  From  a  photograph  kindly  furnished,  on  request,  by  Professor  Wilson's  family. 


wi 


14 


i  / 


\\ 


\\ 


:r,   ■> 


V    ill 


I 


iH',-^!! 


li 


'<:>     I 


376 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


In  1S43  another  compiler  of  existing  evidence  appeared  in  Alexander  \V.  Bradford  in  his  Amcriian 
Antiquities,  or  Rcsciiri lies  into  the  origin  and  hi.toryof  the  tied  Race.  His  views  were  new.  He  con- 
nects the  higlier  organized  life  of  middle  America  with  the  corresponding  culture  of  Southern  .Vsia,  the 
Polynesian  islands  probably  furnishing  the  avenue  of  migrations  ;  while  the  ruder  and  more  northern  peoples 
of  both  shores  of  the  I^acilic  represent  the  same  stock  degraded  by  northern  migrations. 

In  1S45  the  .American  Ethnological  ."Society  began  its  publications,  and  in  .Mbert  (iallatin  it  had  a  vigorous 
helper  in  unravelling  some  of  these  mysteries.  A  few  years  later  (1S53)  the  United  States  government  lent 
its  patronage  and  prestige  to  the  huge  conglomerate  publication  of  Schoolcraft,  his  Indian  Tribes  of  the 
United  States,  which  leaves  the  bewildered  re.ader  in  a  puz/ling  maze,  —  the  inevitable  result  of  a  work  under- 
taken beyond  the  ambitious  po  . .  's  of  an  untrained  mind.  The  work  is  not  without  value  if  the  user  of  it  has 
more  systematic  knowledge  than  its  compiler,  to  select,  discard,  and  .arrange,  and  if  he  can  weigh  the  impor- 
tance of  the  separate  papers.' 

In  1S56  Samuel  1".  Haven,  the  librarian  and  guiding  spirit  of  the  -American  .Vntiqu.arian  Society,  summed 
up,  as  it  had  never  Ix'en  done  before,  Inr  ct)mpreiiensiven';ss,  and  with  a  striking  prescience,  the  progress  and 
results  of  studies  in  this  lield,  in  liis  Arehitology  of  the  United  States  (Smithsonian  Contridii/ions.  viii., 
Washington,  1S56). 

In  iSji  Professor  Daniel  Wilson,  in  his  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  first  brought  into  use  the  desii;na- 
tion  "  prehistoric"  as  expressing  "  tlie  whole  period  disclosed  to  us  by  means  of  arch.ToIogical  evidence,  as 
distinguished  from  what  is  known  tlinuigh  written  records;  and  in  this  sense  tlie  term  was  speedily  adopted 
by  ilie  arclix'ulugists  of  Lurope."-    Eleve.i  years  later  he  published  his  Prehistoric  Man:  Researches  into  the 


1  \ 


EDWARD    B.   TYLOR* 


'  Haven  at  the  end  of  his  second  chapter  tries  to  place 
Schoolcraft,  and  he  does  better  than  one  would  expect,  at 
that  day.  For  Schoolcraft's  special  notes  on  Antiquities 
see  his  vol.  i.  p.  44;  ii.  S^j ;  iii,  73;  iv.  111;  v.  S5,  657. 
Fo,-  bibliography  see  PilHnp,  Sabin,  Field,  etc. 

'  Again  he  says:  "  Man  may  be  assumed  to  be  prehis- 
toric wherever  his  chrnniclinns  of  himself  are  undesigned, 
and  his  history  is  wholly  recoverable  by  induction.     The 


term  has,  strictly  speaking,  no  chronological  significance; 
but  in  its  relative  application  corresponds  to  other  arch^o- 
logical,  in  contradistinction  to  geological  periods.''  Of 
America  he  says:  *'  A  continent  where  man  may  be  studied 
under  circumstances  which  seem  to  furnish  the  best  guar- 
antee of  his  independent  development."  Dawkins  \Cavt 
huntittt^,  \r^f,)  says:  "  For  that  series  of  events  which  ex- 
tends from  the  borders  of  history  back  to  the  remote  age, 


After  a  photograph. 


his  American 
new.  He  con- 
them  Asia,  the 
orthern  peoples 

had  a  vigorous 
overnment  lent 
f  Tribes  of  the 
if  a  work  iinder- 
le  user  of  it  has 
eigh  the  inipor- 

nciety,  summed 
e  progress  and 
'ributions.  viii., 

ise  the  designa- 
:al  evidence,  as 
>eedily  adopted 
•arches  into  the 


d  significance; 

other  archxo- 
periods.'"  Of 
may  be  studied 

the  best  guar- 
Dawkins  [Caz'e 
cnts  whicli  ex- 
he  remote  age, 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


377 


origin  of  civilization  in  the  old  and  new  world.'^  The  book  unfortunately  is  not  well  fortified  with  references, 
but  it  is  the  result  of  lent;  study,  partly  in  tlie  field,  and  written  with  a  commendable  reserve  of  judgment.  It 
is  in  the  main  concerned  with  the  western  lieniisphere,  which  he  assumes  with  little  hesitation  *' began  its 
human  period  subsequent  to  that  of  the  old  worl<i.  and  so  started  later  in  the  race  of  civilization,"  While 
thus  in  effect  a  study  of  early  man  in  America,  its  scope  makes  it  in  good  degree  a  complement  to  the  Origin 
of  Civilization  of  Lubbock. 

The  comparative  study  of  ethnological  traces,  to  enable  us  to  depict  the  earliest  condition  of  human 
society,  owes  a  special  indebtedness  to  Edward  U.  Tylor,  among  writers  in  English.  It  is  nearly  twenty-five 
years  since  he  first  published  his  Rescarclus  into  the  Early  History  of  Mankind  and  the  Development  of 
C/z7Y/3rt/;V);/,- the  work  almost,  if  not  quite,  of  a  pioneer  in  this  interesting  tiuld.  and  he  has  supplied  the 
reader  with  all  the  references  necessary  to  test  his  examples.  Max  Miiller  {Chi/s,  ii.  2U2)  has  pointed  out 
how  he  has  vitalized  Ids  vast  accumulation  of  facts  by  coherent  classifications  instead  of  leaving  them  an 
oppressive  burden  by  simple  aggregation,  as  his  precursors  in  (iermany,  Gustav  Klemm'*  and  Adolf  liastian, 


where  the  geologist,  (lesccnclint;  the  stream  of  tiiiie,  meets 
the  arch.v<M>j;ist,  I  have  .ulnpted  the  term /rt'A/V/'cr/i-." 

The  (livisidiis  tif  prehisioric  time  now  most  commonly  cm- 
plt'ved  are  :  For  the  olde-t,  tlie  I'.il.L-oIithic  age,  as  Lubbock 
fuNt  termed  it,  which,  with  a  shadowy  termination,  has  an 
unknown  beginnini;,  ct.)Verin_'  in  irUerval  geologically  of 
vast  extent.  It  is  tlie  primitive  stone  age,  the  epoch  of 
flint-chippers;  and  but  a  single  positive  vestige  of  any  com- 
munity of  living  is  known  to  arclufologists :  the  village  of 
Soiiitre,  in  Eastern  France,  being  held  by  some  to  be  asso- 
ciated wit!i  man  "n  this  earlier  stage  of  his  development. 
This  stone  perio,.  is  s()metimLS  divided  in  Europe  into  an 
earlier  and  later  period,  rtpreseuiing  respectively  tlie  men 
of  the  river  drift  and  of  the  caves.  In  the  tirst  period, 
tailed  sometimes  that  of  the  race  of  Canstadt,  and  by  Mor- 
tillet  the  Chellean  period,  we  have,  as  is  claimed,  a  savage 
hunter  race,  represented  by  the  Xeandjrtlial  skull ;  and 
because  in  two  jaw-bones  discovered  the  genial  tubercle  is 
undeveloped,  a  school  of  archx-ologi-ts  contend  that  the 
race  was  speechless  (Horatio  Hale's  "Origin  of  Lan- 
guage,'' in  Am,  Asso.  Adv.  Sci.  Froc^  xxxv.,  Cambri  '-:e, 
i^^So;  and  separate,  p.  31).  This  theory,  however,  sllmis 
to  rest  on  a  misconception.  Cf.  Topinard  on  tlie  jaw-bone 
from  the  Naulette  cave  in  the  Kt'vitc  d'A>ithro/>oio,;ic,  3d 
ser.  i.,  p.  422  v*SS6).  It  Is  held  that  the  ethnical  relations 
of  this  race  are  unknown,  and  it  is  not  palpably  connected 
with  the  race  of  the  later  period,  the  race  of  the  caves,  which 
arch.cologists,  like  Carl  V'ogt,  Lartet,  and  Christy,  call  the 
cave-bear  epoch,  as  its  evidences  are  found  in  the  cave 
deposits  of  EnropL-. 

This  cave  race  is  represented  by  the  Cromagnon  skidl, 
and,  as  1  Hawkins  holds,  is  perpetuated  to-day  by  the  Eskimo, 
and  was  very  likely  also  represented  in  the  Guanches  of  the 
Canary  Islands.  tJuatfLfages  calls  it  the  race  of  Cro- 
magnon; and  the  vanishingof  it  into  the  Neolithic  pettple  is 
obscure.  It  is  claimed  by  some,  but  the  evidence  is  (jues- 
tionable,  that  the  development  of  ilie  muscles  of  speech 
make  this  race  the  first  to  speak,  and  that  thus  man,  as  a 
S[ieaking  being,  is  probably  not  ten  thousand  years  old. 

The  interval  before  the  shaped  and  polished  stone  imple- 
ments were  used  m.iy  have  been  long  in  some  jilaces,  and 
the  gradation  may  have  been  confused  in  others ;  and  it  is 
indeed  sometimes  saul  tliai  the  one  and  the  other  condition 
exist  in  savage  regions  at  the  present  day,  as  many  archa;- 
(tlogists  hold  lliat  they  have  always  existed,  side  by  side, 
though  this  proposition  is  also  denied.  Indeed,  it  is  a 
question  if  the  terms  of  the  archii-ologist,  signifying  ages 
or  epochs,  have  any  time  value,  being  rather  char.icterisiics 
of  stages  of  development  than  of  passing  time.  Those  who 
find  the  ruder  implements  to  stand  for  a  peoiile  living  with 
the  cave-bear  find,  as  they  ctmtend,  a  shorter-headed  race 
proiiucing  these  finer  stone  implements,  and  call  it  the 
Reindeer  ejioch.  One  of  Lubbock's  terms,  the  Neolithic 
age,  has  gained  larger  acceptance  as  a  designati(Mi  for  this 
period  since  1865,  when  he  introduced  it.  With  these 
polished  stones  we  first  find  signs  of  domcitic  animals 
and  of  the  practice  of  agriculture.     Any  considerable  col- 


lection of  these  stone  implements  and  ornaments  will  ]  re- 
sent to  the  oljserver  great  varieties,  but  with  steady  types, 
of  such  implements  as  axes,  cells,  hammers,  knives,  drills, 
scrapers,  mortars  and  pestles,  pitted  sttmes,  plummets,  sink- 
ers, spear-points,  arrow-heads,  daggers,  pipes,  gorgets, — 
not  to  name  others. 


FROM  DAWSON'S   FOSSIL   MEN.* 

On  the  American  stone  age,  see  Nadaillac,  Les  pre-- 
miers  hotnmes,  p.  37;  L.  P.  Clratacap  in  Amer.  Afitiquw 
rittUf  iv, ;  and  \V.  J.  McGee,  in  J'op.  Sci.  Monthly,  Nov,, 
18S8,  for  condensed  views  ;  but  the  student  will  prefer  the 
more  enlarged  views  of  Kau,  Abbott  and  others. 

'  Cambridge,  Eng.,  1862;  revised,  1S65 ;  and  largely 
rewritten,  London,  1876.  Cf.  his  "  Prc-Ar>'an  American 
Man,"  in  the  Roy.  Soc.  Cauadti  /"r^wj.,  i.,  2d  sect.,  35, 
and  his  "  Unwritten  History''  in  Smithsonian  Rtpt.{i'^(^2). 

»  London,  1865,  1^70;  N.  Y.,  1878. 

3  Tylor  speaks  of  K\emm*s  A  l/g-fMoine  Culturg^fschich/e 
der  Menschheit  and  his  AU^ettteifte  CuHur^vissenschaft 
as  containing  "invaluable  collections  of  f.ict5  bearing  on 
the  history  of  civilization." 


•  A  front  view  of  a  Hochelagan  skull,  surrounded  by  the  outline,  on  a  larger  scale,  of  the  Cromagnon  skull. 


■     T  \. 


^ 


\ 


ll'l 


!    I 


f  » 


|i.| 
^.: 


i. 


«W^iMi6epv<'=9^^wsa 


0/ 


78 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


•*  .- 


3  I.  I 


\li 


had  done;  and  it  is  remarked  that  while  thus  classifying,  he  has  not  been  lured  into  pronounced  theory, 
which  future  accession  of  material  might  serve  to  modify  or  change.  He  shortly  afterwards  touched  a 
phase  of  the  sulie^t  whicli  he  had  not  develoiied  in  his  biok  in  a  paper  on  "Traces  of  the  Karly  Mental 
Condition  of  .Mai.,"  i  and  illustrated  the  methods  he  was  pursuing  in  another  on  "  'I'lie  Condition  of  Prehistoric 
Races  as  inferred  from  observations  of  modern  tribes."  2 

The  ])ostiilate  of  which  he  has  been  a  distinguished  e.xpounder,  that  luan  has  progressed  from  barbarism  to 
civilization,  was  a  main  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  his  ne.xt  sustained  work.  Primi/ht  Cii.'/iiie  :  researiltcs 
into  the  Jcvfli>f>mcnt  of  mythology,  philosophy,  religion,  art,  iiiut  ciistom^^  Tlie  chief  points  of  this  further 
study  of  the  thought,  Ijelief,  art,  and  custom  of  the  primitive  man  had  been  advanced  tent.atively  in  various 
other  paixMs  Ix'side  those  already  mentioned,^  and  in  this  new  work  he  further  acknowledges  his  oblig.ations 
to  .\dolf  liastian's  Moisch  in  ilcr  Gcuhithtc  and  Theodor  Waltz's  Anthrofologic  Jcr  Xatiirvolkcr.''  lie 
still  pursued  liis  plan  of  collecting  wide  and  minute  evidence  from  the  writers  on  ethnography  and  kindred 
sciences,  and  from  historians,  travellers,  and  missionaries,  as  his  foot-notes  abundantly  testify. 


\)\ 


\  u 


THEODOK    WAIT/.* 

Tliese  studies  of  Professor  Tylor  abundantly  qualified  him  to  give  a  condensed  exposition  of  the  science  of 
anthntpolngy.  w!,-  h  he  had  done  so  niucli  to  place  witliin  the  range  of  scientific  studies,  by  a  priniaiy  search 
f  >r  facts  and  law-^ ;  and  having  contributed  the  article  on  that  subject  to  the  ninth  edition  of  the  liiuyclofcrJia 
Brifannica.hc  published  in  iSSi  his  .-itt/Ziro/o/oj^y :  an  Introiiiiction  to  the  siuUy  of  inan  and  civilization 
(London  and  X.  V.,  iSSi  and  iSSS).  He  maps  out  the  new  science,  which  has  now  received  of  late  years 
so  many  nt-w  students  in  the  scientific  metiujd.  without  references,  but  with  the  authority  of  a  teaclier.  trac- 
ing what  man  has  Ix^en  and  is  under  the  differences  of  sex,  race,  beliefs,  habits,  and  society.*'     Again,  at  the 


*  Royai  hist,  of  Gt,  Brit.  Proc.^  reprinted  in  Smith- 
sonian Rcpt.,  1^6;. 

2  Intertiat.  Cou^.  Prehist.  Archtvol.   Trans. ^  iS6S. 
^  I.ondmi,    1S71  ;     ^d   ed.,    1^741    somewhat    amplified; 
Boston,  1S74:  N.  v.,  1R77. 

*  See  jiref.nce  to  Primitive  Culture^  ist  ed. 

'"'  VoU.  iii.  and  iv.  of  this  treatise  (I.cipzi!::,  1S62-64)  are 
given  to  "  Die  Arnerikaner."  and  are  provided  with  a  list  of 
books  on  the  subject,  and  ethnnlopical  maps  of  N(irth  and 
South  America.  Urinton  {Myths^  p.  40)  thinks  it  tlie  best 
work  yet  written  on  the  American  Indians,  though  he 
thinks  that  Waitz  errs  on  the  religious  aspects.  Waltz  has 
fully  discussed   the  question   of   climate  as  affecting  the 


development  of  people,  and  this  is  included  with  full  rt-fer- 
ences  in  that  part  of  his  great  work  which  in  the  English 
translation  is  called  an  Intrmfuction  to  Anthropotot^y. 
Wallace  and  other  observers  contend  that  the  direct  efficacy 
of  physical  conditions  is  overrated,  and  that  climate  is  hut 
one  of  the  many  factors.  F.  H.  Cushing  discusses  the 
question  of  habitation  as  affected  by  surroundings  in  the 
Fourth  Ann.  Rcf>t.  Ihir.  of  Ethtiol.,  p.  473. 

"  Cf.  Qtiatref apes'  Lvs  Progres  de  V Anihropologie 
(Paris,.  1S6S),  and  Paul  'I'opinard's  Anthropohf;y  {  Enplish 
translation,  Lond<m,  1878).  Quatrefages  [Human  Ra^t', 
New  York,  iS7(y)  explains  the  anthropological  method 
(p-  27)- 


*  After  a  likeness  in  Oito  Caspari's  Cr^esthithte  dfr  Mensihhfit,  2d  ed.,  vol.  i.  (L'  i-  zic,  i**;;)- 


<     !  P. 


lounced  theory, 
■ards  touched  a 
e  Karly  Mental 
•n  of  Prehistoric 

m  barbarism  to 
lire  :  researches 

of  this  further 
lively  in  various 

his  obligations 
'urvolkcr:'  He 
hy  and  kindred 


jf  the  science  of 
1  primary  search 
le  EmyclcfccJia 
and  liiilization 
ed  of  late  years 
if  a  teaclier.  trac- 
'i     Again,  at  the 

led  with  full  rtfL-r- 
:h  in  the  Knglish 
to  Arithropohgy. 
t  the  cUrecl  efficacy 
hat  climate  is  but 
ling  discusses  the 
rroundiiigs  in  the 

473- 

•  PA  nthrofologie 
'tropology  ( English 
;s  {Human  Kii'ft 
ilinlogical    metliod 

>»77)- 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAN    IN    AMERICA. 


370 


Montreal  meeting  (August,  18S4)  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  he  set  down  in 
an  address  the  lx)unds  of  the  "  American  Asix'cts  of  Anthropology."  1 

Closely  following  upon  Tylor  in  this  lield,  and  gathering  Ids  material  with  nmcii  tlie  same  assiduity,  and 
]ircsenting  it  with  similar  beliefs,  though  with  enougii  individuality  to  mark  a  distinction,  was  another  Kng- 
lishman,  who  probably  shares  with  Tylor  the  leading  position  in  this  department  of  ^tudy.  i^ir  John  Lubbock, 
in  his  i^rchistoric  Vimcs  as  illustrated  by  ancient  remains,  ami  the  manners  and  eusioms  of  modern 
saiages^-  gathered  the  evidence  which  exists  of  tiie  primitive-  condition  of  man,  umbnicing  some  chapters  on 
modern  savages  so  far  as  they  are  ignorant  of  the  u.-^e  of  metals,  as  tlie  best  study  wi:  can  follow,  to  lill  out 


SIR   JOHN    LUUnOCK.* 


'  Tiiven  in  Popular  Science  .^fonthty,  Dec,  1SS4,  p.  i:;:r; 
and  in  the  same  pL'riodical  p.  2''i4,  is  an  acc(mnt  and  portrait 
of  Tylor. 

2  London,  N.  Y.,  i^'is".  zd  ed.  snmewliat  enlarged,  Lond., 
iS'jg;  and  later.  Part  of  this  work  had  appeared  earlier  in 
the  Xafional  Hist.  Rericv,  i'^^i-'m.  includini;  a  paper  (ch. 
8)  on  No.  Amer.  Arch.xoloiry  in  Jan.,  iS(>;^,  which  was  re- 
printed in  the  Stnithsonian  Report  for  1S62,  and  was  trans- 
lated in  the  Revue  Arch^ohs^ique^  i^^'S- 

This  book  of  l>nhbnck's  and  Trior's  correlative  work 
probably  represent  the  best  dealint;  with  the  subject  in 
English;  and  some  such  book  as  Jas.  A.  Farrer's  Primi- 
tive ManT%ers  and  Customs  fN.  Y.,  i''';*))  will  lead  up  to 


them  with  readers  It-ss  studious.  The  Kn^lish  reader  may 
find  '^nme  Ci>m)iarative  treatments  in  the  KngHsh  version  oC 
Wti'w/S  /titrifd.  to  A nt/iro/>o/off-y  {\y.  2S.1),  etc.  ;  much  that 
is  sim^cstive  and  in  some  way  supplemental  to  Tylor  and 
Lubbock  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man  ;  some  viijnrous  and 
perhaps  sweepiiiR  charactcri/atinns  in  Lesley*s  Orit^in  and 
Destiny  0/  Man  (cli.  6):  and  <»thcr  aspects  in  Winchell's 
Prendamites  (ch.  ad),  Foster's  Prehistoric  Races  0/  the 
U.  S.  (ch.  0).  !■"•  A.  Allen  in  Conipte  Rendu,  Centres  des 
Atnh'icanistes,  'S77,  vol.  i.  71).  Humbcildt  points  out  the 
non-pastnrni  character  of  tlie  American  tribes  (I'ie^vs  oj 
JVature,  ii.  42).  Helps'  Realniah  deals  with  the  prehistoric 
condition  of  man. 


After  a  ph(»to'^raph. 


N 


il 


i1^ 


■'  i.i 


380 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


the  picture  of  races  only  archrcologically  known  to  us.  This  study  of  modern  savage  life,  in  arts,  marriages, 
and  relationsliips,  morals,  religion,  o.nd  laws,  is,  as  he  holds,  a  necessary  avenue  to  the  knowledge  of  a  con- 
dition of  the  early  man,  from  which  by  various  influences  the  race  has  advanced  to  what  is  called  civilization. 
His  result  in  this  comparative  study  —  not  indeed  covering  all  the  phases  of  savage  life  —  he  made  known  in 
his  Origin  of  Civilization  and  the  Primitive  Comlition  of  Man.^  Wliile  referring  to  Tylor's  Early  Hist. 
of  Mankind  as  more  nearly  like  his  own  than  any  existing  treatise,  but  showing,  as  compared  with  his  own 
book,  "  tliat  no  two  minds  would  view  the  subject  in  tlie  same  manner,"  he  instanced  previous  treatments  of 
certain  phases  of  the  subject,  like  Miiller's  Gcschichle  dcr  Amcrikanischcn  Urre'igioncn,  J.  F.  M'Lennan's 
Primitive  Marriagefi  and  J.  J.  Uackofen's  Das  Mutterrccht  (s-tuttgart,  1S61) ;  and  even  Lord  Karnes'  Hii- 
tory  of  Man,  and  Montesquieu's  Esprit  dcs  /.d/j,  notwithstanding  tlie  absence  in  them  of  much  of  the  minute 
knowledge  now  necessary  to  the  study  of  the  subject.    These  data,  of  course,  are  largely  obtained  from  travel- 


'  I. 


,M 


■;.  I 


hri.. 


"■^Kiwv 


:     .IMSiit-i^'-A.    J 


SIR  JOHN   WILLIAM   DAWsON.* 


lers  and  missionaries,  and  Lubbock  complains  of  their  unsatisfactory  extent  and  accuracy.  "  Travellers,"  he 
adds,  "  find  it  easier  to  describe  the  houses,  boats,  food,  dress,  weapons,  and  implements  of  savages  than  to 
understand  their  thoughts  and  feelings.'' 

The  main  controversi.il  point  arising  nut  of  all  this  study  is  the  one  already  adverted  to,  —  whether  man  has 
advanced  from  savagery  to  his  present  co.idition.  or  has  preserved,  with  occasional  retrogressions,  his  original 
elevated  ch.iracter  ;  and  this  causes  the  other  question,  whether  the  modern  s.ivage  is  the  degenerate  descendant 
of  the  same  civil'zed  first  men.  "  There  is  no  scientific  evidence  which  would  justify  us,"  says  Lubbock  (Preliist. 


>  London,  N.  Y.,    1S70;  2d  ed. ;   3d  etl.,  1S75  ;  4th  cd., 
88j,  —  each  with  additions  and  revisions. 
«  Cf.  his  Sludits  in  Anc.  Hist.     He  elucidates  the  early 


practice  of  cnpttirine  a  wife,  and  controverts  Morgan's 
Ancient  Society.  Cf.  \V.  F.  Allen  in  Penn.  Monthly, 
June,  1880. 


*  After  a  photograph. 


'      I 


arts,  marriages, 
ledge  of  a  con- 
lled  civilization, 
made  known  in 
r's  Early  Hist. 
d  with  his  own 
s  treatments  of 
F.  M'l.ennan's 
rcl  Kanies'  His- 
h  of  the  minute 
led  from  travel- 


Travellers,''  he 
avages  than  to 

liether  man  has 
jns,  his  original 
ra*e  descendant 
bbock  (/>;•«■//«/. 

■overts  Morgan's 
Penn.  ^Tonihty, 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


381 


Times,  417),  "in  asserting  that  this  kind  of  degradation  applies  to  savages  in  general."!  The  most  distin- 
guished advocate  of  the  atiirmative  of  this  |)roposition  is  Richard  Whately,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  both  in  his 
Political  Economy  and  in  his  lecture  on  the  Origin  of  Civilization  (1 85  5),  in  which  he  undertook  to  affirm 
that  no  nation,  unaided  by  a  superior  race,  ever  succeeded  in  raising  itself  ort  of  savagery,  and  that  nations 
can  become  degraded.  Lubbock,  who,  with  Tylor,  holds  the  converse  of  this  proposition,  answered  Whately  in 
ari  appendix  to  his  Origin  of  Civilization,  which  was  originally  given  as  a  paper  at  the  Dundee  meeting  of 
the  Uritish  Association.''  'I'he  Duke  of  Argyle,  while  not  prepared  to  go  to  the  e.xtent  of  Whately's  views, 
attacked,  in  his  Primeval  Man,  Lubbock's  argument,'  and  was  in  turn  reviewed  adversely  by  Lubbock,  in  a 
paper  read  at  the  Exeter  meeting  of  the  same  association  (1869),  which  is  also  included  in  the  appendix  of 
liis  Origin  of  Civilization.  Lubbock  seems  to  show,  in  some  instances  at  least,  that  the  duke  did  nut  pcjsses* 
himself  correctly  of  some  of  the  views  of  his  opponents. 
In  the  researches  of  Tylor  and  Lubbock,  and  of  all  the  others  cited  above,  the  American  Indian  is  the  source 


MIGRATIONS.* 


'  Cf.  also  his  "  Early  Condition  of  Man,"  in  British 
As.  Proc,  1867  ;  and  Lyell's  Principles  of  Geology,  nth 
ed..,  ii.  485;  Dawkins  in  No.  Amer.  Rev.,  Oct.,  1883,  p. 

34S. 

'  Danvin  took  Lubbock's  side,  Descent  of  Man,  i.  174. 
Bradford,  in  his  American  Anti</uities,hc\d  the  barbarous 
American  to  be  a  degraded  remnant  of  a  society  original'.y 
more  cultivated;  and  a  similar  view  was  held  by  S.   h'. 


Jarvis  in  his  Discourse  before  the  New  York  Hist  Soc. 
(Proc.,iii.,N.  'V.,  1S21).  Cf.  Biichner's  ll/an,  Eng.  transl., 
67,  276.  Rawlinson  {Antiquity  of  man  historically  con- 
sidered') considers  savagery  a  "  corruption  and  degrada- 
tion,—the  result  of  adverse  circumstances  during  a  long 
period." 

"  N.  Y.,  1869 ;    originally  in  Good  Words,  Mar.-June, 
1868. 


•  A  sketch  map  given  in  Dawson's  Fossil  Men,  p.  4S,  showing  his  view  of  the  probable  lines  of  migration  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  American  tribea.  ^\cix^Ax\  {Ancient  Society)  makes  what  he  calls  three  centres  of  subsistence,  whence  the 
migration  proceeded  which  overran  America.  Cf.  Ilellwald  in  Smithsonian  Reft.,  1866,  p.  328.  The  question  is  more 
or  less  discussed  in  Latham's  Man  and  his  migrations  (London,  1851);  Chas.  Pickering's  Men  and  their  geog.  dis' 
*ribtition ;  and  Oscar  Peschel's  Races  of  Man  {Kng.  transl.,  London,  1876).  On  the  passage  from  the  valley  of  the 
Columbia  to  that  of  the  Missouri  see  Hrmboldt's  news  of  Xature  35.  Morgan  {Xo.  Am.  ff«/.,  cix.)  supposes  the 
valley  of  the  Columbia  River  to  'je  the  orginal  centre  where  the  streams  diverged,  AnA{Sysiems  of  Consanguinity, 
251)  says  there  are  reasons  for  billeving  that  the  Shoshone  migration  w.,?  the  last  which  left  the  Columbia  valley,  and 
that  it  was  pending  at  the  epoch  f  f  European  colonization.  Morgan's  papers  in  the  No.  Am.  Rev.,  Oct.  1868  and  Jan. 
1870,  are  reprinted  in  Beach's  Iniian  Miscellany,  p.  15S.  On  a  general  belief  in  a  migration  from  the  north,  see  CongrH 
des  Am^r.  (1877),  ii.  50,  51.  L.  i'imonin,  in  '*  L'homme  Amdricain,  notes  d'ethnologie  et  de  linguistique  sur  les  indiens 
des  Etats-Unis,"  gives  a  map  of  tue  tribes  of  North  America  in  tl  ".  Bull,  de  la  Soc.  d^  Gfog.  Feb.  1870. 


i    \   > 


V\^ 


\, 


M:l 


:      ( 


--..'> 


fl 


I.  -i' 

'J 


;  / 


\i 


'  I 


:  t'  I 


I    il    I 


382 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


of  many  of  their  illustrations.  Of  all  writers  on  this  continent,  Sir  John  \Vm.  Dawson  in  his  Fossil  Men,  and 
Southall  in  his  h'ciciit  Origin  of  Man,  are  probably  the  most  eminent  advocates  of  the  views  of  Whatcly 
and  Argyle,  however  modihed,  and  both  have  declared  it  an  unfounded  assumption  that  the  primitive  man 
was  a  savage.'  Morgan,  in  his  Andcnt  Soiiety  (N.  V.,  1S7;),  has,  on  the  other  hand,  sketched  the  lines  of 
human  progress  from  savagery  through  barbarism  to  civilization. 

One  of  the  defenders  of  the  supjiosed  liible  limits  best  equipped  by  reading,  if  not  in  the  scientific  spirit, 
has  been  a  \'irginian,  Jan'.es  C.  .Southall,  who  published  a  large  octavo  in  iS;,.  T/ic  A'lccnt  Orii;in  of  Man 
as  ilhtstratvti  I'y  gi'oltn^y  and  the  modern  science  of  (prehistoric  arch-cology  (I'hilad.,  1S75).  'I'hree  years 
later, —  leaving  out  some  irrelevant  matters  as  touching  the  antiquity  of  man,  condensing  his  collations  of 
detail,  sparing  the  men  of  science  an  attack  lor  what  in  his  earlier  volume  he  called  their  fickleness,  and  some- 
what veiling  his  set  purpose  of  sustaining  the  liible  record,  —  he  published  a  more  effective  little  book.  The 
Efoch  of  the  Mammoth  and  the  Affarition  of  Man  11  fon  Earth  (I'hilad.,  IS;,'!).  liarring  its  essentially 
controversial  character,  and  waiving  judgment  on  its  scientific  decisions,  it  is  one  of  the  best  condensed 
accumulations  of  data  which  has  been  made.  His  belief  in  the  literal  worth  of  the  liible  narrative  is  emphatic. 
He  thinks  that  man,  abruptly  and  fully  civilized,  appeared  in  the  East,  and  gave  rise  to  the  Egyptian  and 
l3abylonian  civilization,  while  the  eslrays  that  wandered  westward  arc  known  to  us  by  their  remains,  as  the 
early  savage  denizens  of  Europe.  'I'o  maintam  this  existence  of  the  hunter-man  of  Europe  within  historic 
times,  he  rejects  the  prevailing  opinions  of  the  geologists  and  arclucologists.  He  reverses  the  judgment  that 
Lyell  expresses  (Student's  Elements  of  Geology.  Am.  ed.,  162)  of  tlie  historical  period  as  not  affording  any 
appreciable  measure  for  calculating  the  number  of  centuries  necessary  to  produce  so  many  extinct  animals, 
to  deepen  and  widen  valleys,  and  to  lay  so  deep  stalagmite  floors,  and  says  it  does.  He  contends  that  the 
stone  age  is  not  divided  into  the  earlier  and  later  periods  with  an  interval,  bnt  that  the  mingling  of  the 
kinds  of  flints  shows  but  different  phases  of  the  same  period,^  and  that  what  others  call  the  palaolithic  man 
was  in  reality  the  (piaternary  man,  with  conditions  not  much  different  from  now.''  The  time  when  the  ice 
retreated  from  the  now  temperate  regicms  he  holds  to  have  been  about  2000  11.  c,  and  he  looks  to  the  proofs 
of  the  actiim  of  which  traces  are  left  along  the  North  American  great  lakes,  as  observed  by  I'rofessor  Ed- 
mund Andrews  ••  of  Chicago,  to  confirm  his  judgment  of  the  Glacial  age  being  from  5,300  to  7,500  years  ago.'' 
He  claims  that  force  has  not  been  sufficiently  recognized  as  an  element  in  geologic.d  action,  and  that  a  great 
lapse  of  time  was  not  necessary  t(j  effect  geological  changes  {Ef.  of  the  M.,  194).''  He  thinks  the  present 
drift  of  opinion,  carrymg  back  the  ajipcarance  of  man  anywhere  from  20,000  to  9.000.000  years,  a  mere 
fashion.  The  gravel  of  the  Somnie  has  been,  he  holds,  a  rapid  deposit  in  valleys  already  formed  and  not 
necessarily  old.  The  peat  beds  were  a  deposit  from  the  flood  that  followed  the  glacial  period,  and  accumu- 
lated rapidly  (/s/.  i/M<' .)/.,  ch.  10).  The  extinct  animals  found  with  the  tools  of  man  in  the  caves  simply 
show  that  such  beasts  survived  to  within  historic  times,  as  seems  everywhere  apjiarent  as  regards  the  mastodon 
when  found  in  .America.  The  stalagmites  of  the  caves  are  of  unequal  growth,  and  it  is  an  assumjition  to 
give  them  uniformly  great  .age.  The  finely  worked  flints  found  among  those  called  pal.-eolithic ;  the  skilfully 
free  drawings  of  the  cave-men  ;  the  bits  of  ptjttery  discovered  with  the  rude  flints,  and  the  great  similarity  of 
the  implements  to  those  in  use  to-day  among  the  Eskimos  ;  tlie  finding  of  Roman  coin  in  the  Danish  shell 
heaps  and  an  English  one  in  those  of  .\merica  (Proc.  I'hilad.  Acad.  A'al.  Sei.,  1S66,  p.  291),  —  are  all  parts 
of  the  argument  which  satisfies  him  that  the  archxologists  h.ave  been  hasty  and  inconclusive  in  their  deduc- 
tions.    They  in  turn  will  dispute  both  his  facts  and  conclusions." 


^  Dawson's  Fossil  Mett  and  their  modern  re/>reseiita- 
iivcs  (Lnmlon,  iSSo.  iSSiHs  "  .in  atlemrt  to  illustrate  the 
characters  and  coiulilions  of  prehistoric  men  in  Europe  by 
those  of  the  American  races.'*  A  conservative  reliance  on 
the  biblical  record., as  long  understood,  characterizes  Daw- 
son's usual  speculations.  Cf.  his  Xatiire  and  the  Bible, 
his  Story  of  the  Earth,  his  Origin  of  the  World,  and  his 
Address  as  president  of  the  geoloRical  sect  ion  of  tlie 
Amer.  .Association  in  \%^h.  He  confronts  his  opponents' 
views  of  the  Inn?;  periods  necessary  to  effect  genffr.iphical 
changes  by  telling  them  that  in  historic  times  "the  Hyr- 
canian  ocean  has  dried  up  and  Atlantis  has  cone  down.*' 

'  Dawson  (Fossil  .1/cw,  it')  says:  "  I  think  th.it  .Amer- 
ican archiolnsists  and  penlojiists  must  refuse  to  accept  the 
distinction  of  a  pal.-rnlithic  from  a  neolithic  period  until 
further  evidence  can  he  obtained." 

'  These  are  very  nearly  the  views  of  WinchcU  in  his 
Preadamites.  p.  420. 

*  Cf.  his  papers  in   Methodist  Quarterly,  xxxvi.   j'l : 

xxxvii.  2q. 

5  This  is  also  considered  important  evidence  by  Dawson, 
as  well  as  Winchell's  estimate,  in  his  jM  Report,  Minnesota 
Geol.  Srtniey  ( i><y«),  of  the  S.ooo  or  0,000  years  necessary 
for  the  falls  of  St.  Anthony  to  have  worked  back  from  Fort 


Snelling.  Edw.  Fontaine's  //twf  the  U^orld  was  /•copied 
(N.  Y.,  1872)  is  another  expression  of  this  recent-origin 
belief. 

"  This  cataclysmic  element  of  force,  as  opposed  to  the 
gradual  uniformity  theory  of  Lyell,  finds  expounders  in 
Huxley  and  Prestwich,  and  is  the  burden  of  H.  H.  Ho- 
worth's  Mammoth  and  the  Flood  (London,  1887)  in  its 
pal.-eontolngical  and  arch.Tological  aspects,  its  geological 
aspects  having  been  touched  by  him  so  far  only  in  some 
papers  in  the  Geological  Mag.  This  great  overthrow  of 
the  gigantic  animals,  dining  which  the  man  intermediate 
between  the  paUxolithic  and  neolithic  age  lived,  was  not 
universal,  so  that  the  less  unwieldy  species  largely  saved 
themselves :  and  it  was  in  effect  the  scriptural  flood,  of 
which  traditions  were  widely  preserved  among  the  North 
American  tribes  (Mammoth  and  the  Flood,  307,  444). 

'  Southall  answered  his  detractors  in  the  Methodist 
Q7tarterly,  xxwn.  22%.  Cleo.  Rawlinson  (W«//V7.  of  Man 
historically  considered.  Present  Day  Tract,  Xo.  g,  or 
Journal  of  Christian  Philosophy,  April,  1883)  speaks  of 
the  antiquity  of  prehistoric  man  as  involving  considerations 
"  ID  a  large  extent  speculative  "  as  to  limits,  '*  that  are  to 
be  measured  not  so  much  by  centuries  as  by  millenia." 
He  condenses  the  arguments  for  a  recent  origin  of  man. 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    IN    AMERICA. 


383 


Fossil  Men,  and 

lews  of  Whatcly 

primitive  man 

:liecl  tlie  lines  o{ 

scientific  spirit, 
Origin  n/A/cin 
).     Three  years 
his  colhitions  of 
eness.  and  some- 
little  book,  T/ie 
ig  its  essentially 
best  condensed 
tive  is  emphatic, 
le  Kgyptian  and 
remains,  as  the 
;  within  historic 
e  judgment  that 
ot  affording  any 
extinct  animals, 
ontends  tliat  the 
minglini;!  of  the 
palaolitliic  man 
lie  when  the  ice 
ks  to  the  proofs 
Professor  Ed- 
7,500  years  ago.'' 
and  that  a  great 
nks  the  present 
io  years,  a  mere 
formed  and  not 
iod,  and  accumii- 
;he  caves  simply 
ds  the  mastodon 
n  assumption  to 
luc ;  the  skilfully 
real  similarity  of 
the  Danish  shell 
),  —  are  all  parts 
;  in  their  dediic- 


'or/ii  was  peof'hd 
this  recent-origin 

js  opposed  to  the 
ds  expounders  in 
len  of  H.  H.  Ho- 
idon,  1887)  in  iis 
cts,  its  Rfolojrical 
I  far  only  in  some 
reat  overthrow  of 
man  intermediate 
ge  lived,  was  not 
:cies  larjiely  saved 
criptural  tlood,  of 
among  the  North 
)(/,  307,  444). 
in   the   Methodist 

{Antiq.  of  Man 
Tract,  Xo.  9,  or 
I,  1S83)  .speaks  of 
ing  considerations 
nits,  *'  that  are  tp 

as  by  millcnia." 
origin  of  man. 


Southall's  arraignment  of  the  opinions  generally  held  may  introduce  us  to  a  classification  of  the  d.-ita 
upon  which  archxologists  rely  to  reach  conclusions  upon  the  antiquity  of  man,  and  over  some  of  which  there 
is  certainly  no  prevailing  consensus  of  opinion.  We  may  tind  a  condensed  summary  of  beliefs  and  data 
respecting  the  antiquity  of  man  in  J.  I*.  Maclean's  Manual  of  llii:  Antiquity  of  Man  (Cincinnati,  revised 
ed.,  1S77;  again,  iSSo).l  The  independent  view  and  conservative  spirit  are  placed  respectively  in  juxta- 
position in  J.  1'.  Lesley's  Orij;in  anJ  Decline  of  Man  (cli.  3),  and  in  Dawson's  Fossil  Men  (cli.  S).-  The 
opinions  of  leading  luiglisb  arcliieologists  are  found  in  Lubbock's  Prehistoric  limes  (cli.  12),  Wallace's  Trof- 
ical  Mature  (ch.  7),  and  Huxley's  "  Distribution  of  Kaces  in  Kelation  to  the  .Vntiquity  of  Man,"  in  Inteinat. 
Cong,  of  I'rehisl,  Arcluiol.  Trans.  (iS()ti).     Dawkins  has  given  some  recent  views  in  The  A'alion,  xxvi.  434, 


and  in  Kansas  City  Kc 


vii.  344.^     Not  to  refer  to  special  phases,  tlie  French  school  will  lie  found  repre- 


sented in  Nadaill.ic's /-<j  Premiers  Ilommes  (ii.  cli.  13);  in  Gabriel  de  Mortillet's  La  frihistorique  anti- 
quite  de  tliomme  (I'aris,  1S83) ;  llaniy's  Precis  de  faleontologie  humaine ;  Le  Hon's  L'homme  fossile  (1S67) ; 
Victor  .Meunier's  i«  Ancetres  d'Adam  (I'aris,  1S75);  Joly's  L'homme  avant  metaux  (Kng.  transl.  .Man 
before  Metals,  N.  \  .,  iS,S3) ;  A'evue  des  Questions  historiques  (vol.  xvi.).  The  (iernian  school  is  represented 
in  Haeckel's  Natiirliche  Schoffungsgeschichle ;  Waltz's  Anthrofologie ;  Carl  Vogt's  Lectures  on  Man  (ling, 
transl.,  Lond.,  TS64) ;  and  L.  liiichner's  Der  Men  ch  und  seine  Ste/lung  in  der  Xatur  (2d  ed.,  Leipzig,  1X72  ; 
or  \V.  S.  Dallas's  Kng.  translation,  Lond.,  1S72).  The  history  of  the  growth  of  geological  antagonism  to  the 
biblical  record  as  once  understood,  and  the  several  methods  proposed  for  reconciling  their  res|x;ctive  teaching, 
is  traced  concisely  in  the  article  on  geology  in  M'Clintock  and  Strong's  Cycloficdia,  with  references  for  fur- 
ther examination.  The  views  there  given  are  tliose  propounded  by  Chalmers  in  1S04,  that  the  geologic.il 
record,  ignored  in  the  account  of  Genesis,  linds  its  place  in  that  book  Ix-tween  the  first  and  second  verses,-* 
which  have  no  dependence  on  one  another,  and  that  the  biblical  account  of  creation  followed  in  six  literal 
days.  What  may  be  considered  the  present  theological  attitude  ot  churchmen  may  be  noted  in  The  S/eaier's 
Commentary  (N,  Y.  ed.,  1S71,  p.  61). 

'J"he  question  of  the  territorial  connection  of  .\merica  with  .Asia  under  earlier  geological  conditions  is 
necessarily  considered  in  some  of  the  discussions  on  the  transplanting  of  the  American  man  from  the  side 
of  .\sia. 

Otto  Caspari  in  his  Urgeschichte  der  Mciischheit  (Leipzig,  1S73),  vol.  i.,  gives  a  map  of  Asia  and  .America 
in  the  post-tertiary  period,  as  he  understands  it,  which  stretches  the  .Asiatic  and  African  continents  over  a 
large  part  of  the  Indian  Ocean  ;  and  in  this  region,  row  beneath  tlie  sea,  he  places  the  home  of  the  primeval 
man,  and  marks  the  lines  of  migration  east,  north,  and  west.  This  view  is  accepted  by  Winchell  in  his  Pre- 
adamites  (see  his  map).  Haeckel  iSat.  Sclwf'fungsgeschichte,  1868,  1S73  ;  Eng.  transl.  1S761  calls  this  region 
"  Lemuria"  in  his  map.  Caspari  places  large  continental  islands  between  this  region  and  ."^outh  America, 
which  rendered  migration  to  .South  .America  easy.  The  eastern  shore  of  the  present  .Asia  is  extended  beyond 
the  Japanese  islands,  and  similar  convenient  islands  render  the  passage  by  other  lines  of  immigration  easy 
to  the  regions  of  British  Columbia  and  of  Mexico.  (Cf.  .Short,  507 ;  Baldwin,  A  pp.)  Howorth,  Mammoth  and 
the  Flood,  supposes  a  connection  at  IJeliring's  Straits.  The  supposed  similarity  of  the  flora  of  the  two  shores 
of  the  Pacific  has  been  used  to  support  this  theory,  but  botanists  say  th.it  the  language  of  Hooker  and  Gray 
has  been  given  a  meaning  they  did  not  intend.  It  is  opposed  by  many  eminent  geologists.  A.  R.  Wallace 
{Journal  Amer.  Geog.  Soc,  xix.)  finds  no  ground  to  believe  that  any  of  the  oceans  contain  sunken  continents. 
(Cf.  his  Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals  and  his  Afalay  Archipelago.)  James  Croll  in  his  Climate 
and  Cosmology  (p.  6)  says ;  "  There  is  no  geological  evidence  to  show  that  at  least  since  Silurian  times  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  were  ever  in  their  broad  features  otherwise  than  they  now  are."''  Hyde  Clarke  has 
examined  the  legend  of  .Atlantis  in  reference  to  protoliistoric  communication  with  America,  in  Royal  Hist. 
Soc.  Trans.,  n.  s.,  iii.  p.  1.8 

The  arguments  for  the  great  antiquity  of  man  ^  are  deduced  in  the  main  from  the  testimony  of  the  river 


*  There  is  a  cursor>'  survey  in  John  Scoffern's  Stray 
leaves  of  science  and  folk  lore  ( London,  1S70). 

*  Cf.  his  papers  in  Leisure  Hour,  xxiii.  740,  766; 
xxvi.  54. 

^  Current  periodical  views  can  be  traced  in  Poole's 
Index  (vols.  i.  and  ii.)  under  "  Man,"  '•  Races,"  "  Prehis- 
toric," etc. 

The  views  of  the  cosmogonists,  running  back  to  the  be- 
ginning of  the  sixteenth  centurv',  are  followed  down  to  the 
birth  of  modern  geology  in  Paulson's  The  Earth  and 
the  Word  (Lond.,  1858),  and  cond^.ised  in  M'Clintock  & 
Strong's  Cyclopedia  (iii.  795). 

*  \'erse  I.  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven 
and  the  earth. 

/  'erse  2.     And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void,  etc. 

"  Cf.  also  J.   D.  Whitney's  Climatic   Changes.     The 

i)resent  proportion  of  Kind  to  water  is  reckoned  as  four  is 


to  eleven.  The  ocean's  average  depth  is  variously  estimated 
at  from  eleven  to  thirteen  times  that  of  the  average  eleva- 
tion of  land  above  water,  or  as  11,000  or  13,000  feet  is  to 
1,000  feet.  The  bulk  of  water  on  the  globe  is  computed 
at  thirty-six  times  the  cubic  measurement  of  the  land  above 
water  {Ibid.  194,  200). 

'^  For  an  extended  discussion  of  the  Atlantis  question, 
see  ante,  ch.  1. 

'  It  is  enough  to  indicate  the  necessary  correlation  of 
this  subject  with  the  transformation  theory  of  J.  V,.  A.  I^a- 
marck  as  enunciated  in  his  Pkilosophie  Zoologique  (Paris, 
1809;  again,  1873),  which  Cuvier  opposed  ;  and  wi  h  the 
new  phase  of  it  in  what  is  called  Darwinism,  a  theory  of 
the  survival  of  the  fittest,  leading  ultimately  to  man. 
Lyell  {Principles  of  Geology,  nth  ed.,  ii.  495)  presents 
the  diverse  sides  of  the  question,  which  is  one  hardly  ger- 
mane to  our  present  purpose. 


1:.  J 


(■      j 


■  ■tl 


'Ii 


'  1 


\ 


\\ 


■I 


.,1 
*  » 


i 


n\.i 


iil'4' 


.ii 


!'.  ' 


: 


384 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OK   AMERICA. 


gravels,  the  bone  caves,  the  peat  deposits,  the  shell  heaps,  and  the  Lacustrine  villages,  for  the  mounds  and 
other  relics  of  defence,  habitation,  and  worship  are  very  likely  not  the  records  of  a  great  antiquity.  The  whole 
field  is  surveyed  with  more  fullness  than  anywhere  else,  and  with  a  faith  in  the  geological  antiquity  of  the 
race,  in  ^ir  Charles  I-yell's  Geological  Evideiues  of  the  Antiquity  of  Man.'^  With  as  firm  a  belief  in  the 
integrity  of  the  biblical  record,  and  in  its  not  being  impugned  by  the  discoveries  or  inductions  of  science,  we 
find  a  survey  in  iriouthall's  Recent  Origin  of  Man.  These  two  books  constitute  the  extremes  of  the  methods, 
both  lor  and  against  the  conservative  interpretation  of  the  Hible.  The  Independent  spirit  of  the  scientist  is 
nowhere  more  confidently  expressed  than  by  J.  1'.  Lesley  (^Man's  Oiigin  and  Destiny,  I'hilad.,  1868,  p.  45), 
who  says  :  "  There  is  no  alliance  possible  between  Jewish  theology  and  modern  science.  .  .  .  Geologists 
have  won  the  right  to  be  Christians  without  first  becoming  Jews."  Southall-  interprets  this  spirit  in  this 
wise;  "1  do  not  recollect  that  the  ..^h//V"'V>' "/ .'/'"' ever  recognizes  that  the  book  of  Genesis  is  in  exist- 
ence ;  and  yet  every  one  is  perfectly  conscious  that  the  author  has  it  in  mind,  and  is  writing  at  it  all  the  time."' 
The  entire  literature  of  the  scientific  interpretation  shows  that  the  canons  of  criticism  are  not  yet  secure 
enough  to  prevent  the  widest  interpretations  and  inferences. 

'J'he  intimations  which  are  supposed  to  exist  in  the  Bible  of  a  race  earlier  than  Adam  have  given  rise  to 
what  is  called  the  theory  of  the  Preadamites,  and  there  is  little  noteworthy  upon  it  in  European  literature 
back  of  Isaac  de  I.a  I'eyrire'i PrnetiJamitae  (I'aris  and  .Vmsterdam,  i(>$i),  whose  views  were  put  into  English 
in  Man  before  Adam  (London,  i656).<  The  advocates  of  the  theory  from  that  day  to  this  arc  enumerated 
in  Ale.xander  Winchell's  I'readamilcs  (Chicago,  18S0),  and  this  book  is  the  best  known  contribution  to  the 
subject  by  an  American  author.  It  is  his  opinion  that  the  aboriginal  .American,  with  the  Mongoloids  in  gen- 
eral, comes  from  some  descendant  of  Adam  earlier  than  Noah,  and  that  the  black  races  come  from  a  stock 
earlier  than  Adam,  whom  Cain  found  when  he  went  out  of  his  native  country.5 

The  investigations  of  the  great  antiquity  of  man  in  America  fall  far  short  in  extent  of  those  which  have 
been  given  to  his  geological  remoteness  in  Europe ;  and  yet,  should  we  believe  with  Winchell  that  the  American 
man  represents  the  pre-.\damite,  while  the  European  man  does  not,  we  might  reasonably  hope  to  find  in 
America  earlier  traces  of  the  geological  man,  if,  as  Agassiz  shows,  the  greater  age  of  the  American  continent 
weighs  in  the  question." 

The  explicit  proofs,  as  advanced  by  different  geologists,  to  give  a  great  antiquity  to  the  American  man,  and 
perhaps  in  some  ways  greater  than  to  the  European  man,"  may  now  be  briefly  considered  in  detail. 

Oldest  of  all  m.-iy  perhaps  be  placed  the  gold-drift  of  California,  with  its  human  remains,  and  chief  among 
them  the  Calaveras  skull,  which  is  claimed  to  be  of  the  I'liocene  (tertiary)  age  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  Powell  and  the  government  geologists  call  it  quaternary.  It  was  in  February,  1866,  that  in  a  mining 
shaft  in  Calaveras  County,  California,  a  hundred  and  thirty  feet  below  the  surface,  a  skull  -.vas  found  imbedded 
in  gravel,  which  under  the  name  of  the  Calaveras  skull  has  excited  much  interest.  It  was  not  the  first  time 
that  human  remains  had  been  found  in  these  California  gravels,  but  it  was  the  first  discovery  that  attracted 


'  London,  1S63,  3  eds.,  each  enlarged;  Philad.,  1863. 
In  liis  fin.il  edition  Lyell  acknowledges  his  obligations  to 
Lubbock's  Prehistoric  I\fan  and  John  Evans's  Anc.  Stone 
Iniflemenfs.  His  fin.ll  edition  is  called:  The  geological 
evidences  of  the  antiquity  of  mtin^  with  an  outline  of  gla- 
cial and  post'teriiary  geology  and  remarks  on  the  origin 
of  species  with  special  reference  to  man^s  first  appearance 
on  the  earth.     4th  ed.,  revised  (London,  1S73). 

'  Recent  Origin  of  Man,  p.  10. 

'  Another  way  of  looking  at  it  gives  reasons  for  this 
omission  :  "  The  first  chapter  of  Genesis  is  not  a  geological 
treatise.  It  is  absolutely  valueless  in  geological  discussion, 
and  his  no  value  whatever  save  as  representing  what  the 
Jews  borrowed  from  the  Babylonians,  and  as  preserving  for 
us  an  early  cosmology"  (Howorth's  Mammoth  and  the 
Flood,  Lnnd.,  18S7,  p.  ix).  Between  Lyell  and  Gabriel  de 
Mortillct  f/.rj  prfhistorique  Antlquiti  de  V Homme,  Paris, 
1SS3)  nn  the  one  hand  and  Southall  on  the  other,  there  are 
the  mnre  cautious  geologists,  like  Prestwich,  who  claim  that 
we  must  wait  before  we  can  think  of  measuring  by  years 
the  interval  from  the  earliest  men.  (Cf.  "Theoretical 
considerations  on  the  drift  containing  implements,"  in  Roy. 
Soc.  Philos.  Trans.,  1S62.) 

«  Cf.  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  Apr.,  iSji,  p.  33. 

"  Winchell's  book  is  an  enlargement  of  an  article  con- 
tributed by  him  to  M'CIintock  and  Strong's  Cyclopadia  of 
Biblical  Literature,  t\c.  (vol.  viii.,  1879),  —  the  editors  of 
which, by  their  font-notes,  showed  themselves  uneasy  under 
some  of  hii  inferences  and  conclusions,  which  do  not  agree 
with  their  conservative  views. 


^  Louis  Agassiz  advanced  (1S63)  this  view  of  the  first 
emergence  of  land  in  America,  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly, 
xi.  373  ;  also  in  Geol  Sketches,  p.  i,  —  mariting  the  Lau- 
rentian  hills  along  the  Canadian  borders  of  the  United 
States  as  the  primal  continent.  Cf.  Nott  and  Gliddon's 
Types  of  .Mankind,  ch.  <).  Mortillet  holds  that  so  late 
as  the  early  quaternary  period  Europe  was  connected  with 
America  by  a  region  now  represented  by  the  Fariies,  Ice- 
land, and  Greenland.  Some  general  references  on  the 
antiquity  of  man  in  America  follow :  —  Wilson,  Prehistoric 
Man.  Short's  No.  Amer.  of  Antii,..  ch.  J.  Nadailhic, 
Les  Premiers  Ifommes,  ii.  ch.  8.  Foster,  Prehistoric 
Races  of  the  U.  S.,  and  Chicago  Acad,  of  Sciences,  Proc, 
i.  (1S69).  Joly,  Man  before  Metals,  ch.  7.  Emil 
Schmidt,  Die  dltesten  Sfuren  des  Menschen  in  Nora 
Amerika  (Hamburg,  18S7).  A.  R.  Wallace  in  Nineteenth 
Century  (Nov.,  1SS7,  or  Living  Age,  clxxv.  472).  Pop. 
Science  Monthly,  Mar.,  1877.  An  epitome  in  Science, 
Apr.  3,  1885,  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Kollmann  in  the  Zeitschrift 
fur  Ethnologic.  F.  Larkin,  Ancient  Man  in  America 
(N.  Y.,  iSSo).  The  biblical  record  restrains  Southall  in 
all  his  estimates  of  the  antiquity  of  man  in  America,  as 
shown  in  his  Recent  Origin  of  Man,  ch.  36,  and  Epoch  of 
the  .Mapnmoth,  ch.  25. 

'  Hugh  Falconer  ( Palaontologicat  Memoirs,  ii.  579) 
says;  "The  eariiest  date  to  which  man  has  as  yet  been 
traced  back  in  Europe  is  probably  but  as  yesterday  in 
comparison  with  the  epoch  at  which  he  made  his  appeap 
ance  in  more  favored  regions." 


1^ 


,     ,1 


:a. 

r  the  moundii  and 
,uity.  The  whole 
1  antiquity  of  tlie 
m  a  Ixlief  in  tlie 
ins  of  science,  we 
s  of  tlie  nietliods, 
)f  tlie  scientist  is 
lad.,  iSdS,  p.  45), 
i.  ,  .  .  Geologists 
this  spirit  in  this 
;nesis  is  in  exist- 
t  it  all  the  time."' 
re  not  yet  secure 

ave  given  rise  to 
iropean  literature 
5  put  into  English 
is  arc  enumerated 
intribution  to  the 
ongoloids  in  gen- 
me  from  a  stock 


those  which  have 
that  the  American 
ly  hope  to  find  in 
merican  continent 

merican  man,  and 
detail. 

and  chief  among 
ist  be  remembered 
that  in  a  mining 
.s  found  imbedded 
not  the  first  time 
fery  that  attracted 


s  view  of  the  first 
A  ttatitic  Monthly, 
marKing  the  Lau- 
lers  of   the  United 
>Iott  and  Gliildon's 
holds  that  so  late 
.vas  connected  with 
by  the  Faroes,  Ice- 
references  on  the 
^Vilson,  Prehistoric 
ch.  2.     Nadaillac, 
r'oster,  Prehistoric 
of  Sciences,  Proc. , 
Is,    ch.    7.       Eniil 
lenschen    in    Xord 
llace  in  Nineteenth 
clxxv.  472).     Pof>. 
pitome  in   Science, 
n  in  the  Zeitschrift 
i'tfan  in  America 
itrains  Southall  in 
nan  in  America,  as 
1.  36,  and  Epoch  0/ 

Memoirs,  ii.    579) 

n  has  as  yet  been 

lut  as  yesterday  in 

made  his  appear- 


ANTIQUITY  OF   MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


3S5 


notice.  It  Wiis  not  seen  in  situ  by  a  professional  geologist,  and  a  few  weeks  el.ipvil  Ix'fore  Professor  Josiah 
Dwight  Whitney,  tlien  state  geologist  of  California,  visited  the  spot,  and  satislied  hiinsLlf  that  the  geological 
conditions  were  such  as  to  make  it  certain  that  the  skull  and  tlie  deposition  of  the  gravel  were  of  the  same 
age.  'I'lie  relic  subsequently  p.xssed  into  the  possession  of  I'rofessor  Whitney,  and  the  annexed  cut  is  repro- 
duced frrm  the  careful  drawing  made  of  it  for  the  Memoirs  of  the  Museum  of  Comp,  Zoology  (Harvard 
L'niversity),  vol.  vi.  lie  had  published  earlier  an  account  in  the  Kevue  J' Anthrofologie  (1S72),  p.  7I10.1 
This  interesting  relic  is  now  in  Cambridge,  co.ited  with  thin  wax  for  preservation,  but  this  coating  inter- 
feres with  any  satisfactory  photograph.  Ihc  volume  of  Memoirs  alxjve  named  is  made  up  of  Whitney's 
Auriferous  Gravels  of  the  Sierra  XeiaJa  of  California  (iSSo),  and  at  p.  ix  he  says;  "There  will  un- 
doubtedly be  much  hesitancy  on  tlie  part  of  anthropologists  and  others  in  accepting  the  results  regarding  the 
TertLiry  Age  of  man,  to  which  our  investigations  seem  so  clearly  to  point.''  lie  says  tliat  those  who  reject 
the  evidence  of  the  Calaveras  skull  because  it  was  not  seen  in  situ  by  a  scientific  observer  forget  the  evidence 
of  the  fossil  itself;  and  he  .idds  that  since  1866  the  other  evidence  for  tertiary  man  has  so  accumulated 
tli,it  "  it  would  not  be  materially  weakened  by  dropping  that  furnished  by  tlie  Calaveras  skull  itself." 

What  Whitney  s.-iys  of  the  history  and  authenticity  of  tlie  skull  will  lie  found  in  his  pajier  on  "  Human 
remains  and  works  of  art  of  the  gravel  series,"  in  IHJ.  pp.  25S-2SS.  His  conclusions  are  that  it  shows  the 
existence  of  man  with  an  extinct  fauna  and  flora,  and  under  geographical  and  physical  conditions  ditiering 
from  the  present,  —  in  the  I'liocene  age  certainly.  'I'his  opinion  has  obtained  tlie  support  of  Marsh  and  I.e 
Conte  and  other  eminent  geologists.  Schmidt  {Arehiv  fiir  Anthropologic)  thinks  it  signifies  a  pre-glacial 
man.     Winchell  (Preadamiles,  428)  says  It  is  the  best  authenticated  evidence  of  Hliocene  man  yet  adduced. 


CALAVERAS   SKULL.     (Front  ami  side  virw.) 

On  the  contrary,  there  are  some  confident  doubters.  Dawkins  (Xo.  Am.  Rez:,  Oct.,  1883)  thinks  that  all  but 
a  few  American  geologists  have  given  up  the  Pliocene  man,  and  tliat  the  chances  of  later  interments,  of  ac- 
cidents, of  ancient  mines,  and  the  presence  of  skulls  of  mustang  ponies  (introduced  by  the  .'Spaniards)  found 
in  the  same  gravels,  throw  insuperable  doubts.  "  Neither  in  the  new  world  nor  the  old  world,"  he  says, 
"  is  there  any  trace  of  Pliocene  man  revealed  by  modern  discovery."  Southall  and  all  the  Bible  advocates  of 
course  deny  the  bearing  of  all  such  evidence.  Dawson  (Fossil  Men,  345)  thinks  the  arguments  of  Whitney 
inconclusive.  Nadaillac  (VAmcriyue  prihistorique,  40,  with  a  cut,  and  his  Les  Premiers  Hommes,  ii.  435^ 
hesitates  to  accept  the  evidence,  and  enumerates  the  doubters.- 

Footprints  have  been  found  in  a  tufa  bed,  resting  on  yellow  sand,  in  the  neighlxirhood  of  an  extinct  vol- 
cano, Tizcapa,  in  Nicaragua.  One  of  the  prints  is  shown  in  the  annexed  cut,  after  a  represent.ition  given  by 
Dr.  Urintoninthe  Amer.  Philosoph.  Soc.  Proc.  (xxiv.  1SS7,  p.  437).  Above  this  tufa  lied  were  fourteen 
distinct  strata  of  deposits  before  the  surface  soil  was  reached.  Geologists  have  placed  this  yellow  sand, 
bearing  shells,  from  the  post-Pliocene  to  the  Eocene.  The  seventh  stratum,  going  downwards,  had  remains  of 
the  mastodon.'! 


'  Cf.  also  Putnam's  Report  in  Wheeler's  Survey,  1H79, 
p.  It. 
2  Cf.  H.  H.  Hancroft,  iv.  703;  Short,  125,  etc. 
•  Dr.  Brintnn  concludes  that  since  the  region  is  one  of  a 
VOL.   I.  —  25 


rapid  deposition  of  strata,  the  tracks  may  not  be  older  than 
qnaternar\'.  The  track  here  ficiured  was  0^  inches  long; 
some  were  to  inches.  The  maxitninn  stride  w.is  iS  inches. 
Cf.  Dr    Earl  Flint  in  Amer.  .-intiquarian  {vi.  112),  Mar. 


:i 


'I 


1 

! 


M 


♦\ 


\i 


i ' 


fl 


■'  y 


386 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OP^   AMKRICA. 


I    it  ' 


t  'i; 


I) 


i 


a 


Some  ancient  baskit  wi'ik  iliscciverL'd  at  IN'tit  Anso  Isl.inil,  in  I.niiKlana.  has  boi'n  I'lKiired  \n  the  CAiitiga 
AcaJ.  0/ HiieHiCS,  Iriinsiulhuu  (\.  part  2).    CI,  K.  W.  Ililyard,  in  Smillisonian  Coiilnlmlhiiis,  no.  J4S. 

Foster  rather  strikingly  hkens  wliat  we  know  of  the  liistory  of  the  human  lace  to  tlie  apex  (jf  a  pyramid,  of 
which  we  know  neitlier  the  heixht  nor  extent  of  base.  Our  efforts  to  trace  man  back  to  Ids  beyinninK  would 
be  like  folhjwin^'  down  the  sides  (jf  tliat  pyramid  till  it  reaches  a  hrm  base,  we  know  not  where.  Many  geolo- 
gists believe  in  a  ureal  ice-sheet  which  at  cme  time  had  settled  upon  the  northern  parts  of  America,  and 
covered  it  down  to  a  line  tli.it  extends  across  Pennsylvania,  (lliio,  and  westerly  in  a  <lirecti'm  of  some  variable- 
ness. There  are  some,  like  .Sir  William  Dawson,'  who  reject  the  evidence  th.it  persuades  (jlhers.  I'rof. 
Whitney  (C/imalic  t'liaiii^fs,  )S7)  holds  that  it  was  a  local  phenomenon  tonlined  in  America  to  the  north- 
eastern parts.  The  advoc.ites  look  to  Dr.  James  lieikie-  as  haviny  correlated  the  jjroofs  of  the  proposition  as 
well  as  any,  while  writers  like  lloworth'i  trace  the  resultinj;  phenomena  largely  to  a  flood. 

How  long  ago  this  was,  the  cautious  geologist  doe^  not  like  to  say  ;'>  nor  is  he  quite  ready  to  aver  what  it 


ANCIENT    KOUTl'Kl.NT    IKO.M    NICAKAfiLA. 


V!i 


1884,  and  (vii.  156)  May,  1885;  Feabody  Mns.  Repts., 
;8S4,  p.  356;  1885,  p.  414;  Amer,  Ant.  Soc.  Proc.y  1884, 
p.  92. 

*  Story  of  the  Earth  and  Man. 

*  The  Great  he-Age^  and  its  Relations  to  the  A  ntiquity 
of  Man  (1S74). 

^  Mamftwth  and  the  Flo^d. 

*  "We  cannot  fix  a  date*  in  ihe  lilstorical  sense,  for 
events  which  happened  outside  history,  and  cannot  measure 
the  antiquity  of  man  in  terms  of  years."  Hawkins  in  Xo. 
Am.   Rev.,  Oct.,  iSS^,  p.    .^38.      Tylor  {EaHy  Hist,   of 


Mankind,  197)  says:  "  Oeolopical  evidence,  thouph  capa- 
ble of  showinR  the  lapse  of  vast  periods  of  tiine,  has  scarcely 
admitted  of  these  periods  beini:  hrouglit  into  definite  chron- 
ological terms."  Prestwich  {On  the  f^eoL  position  and 
af^e  ofJlint-i$nph-ment-bearini(  beds,  London,  1864,  —  from 
the  Roy.  Soc.  Phil.  Trans.)  says:  "  However  we  extend 
our  pref^ent  chronolopy  with  respect  to  the  first  appearance 
of  men,  it  is  at  present  unsafe  and  premature  to  count  by 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  year-^."  Sonthall  {Recent  Origin 
of  Man.  ch.  .1.1 1  epitomizes  the  extreme  views  of  the  ad- 
vocat"*^  of  el  ciatinn  in  the  present  temperate  zone. 


h] 


1! 


ANTIQUITY   OK    MAN    IN    AMKKICA. 


3«7 


idy  to  aver  what  it 


all  means.'  Perhaps,  as  some  thi'drl/t.',  this  prevailing  ice  showeil  tlie  lun^  winter  brought  about  bv  the  preccs- 
siun  iif  the  ecjuinoxes, as  has  lun^j  been  a  tjvurite  belict,  with  the  swuig  ut  ten  thuusanU  ycati,  mure  ur  Wm,  Irum 
one  extreme  to  the  other.''' 

Others  beheve  that  we  must  look  back  100,000  years,  as  James  Croll*  and  Lubbock  do,  or  800,000  and  more, 
■s  I.yell  did  .it  Hrst,  and  tind  the  ciuse  in  the  v.iriable  eccentricity  of  the  eartli's  orl>it,  wliich  xliall  Acrount 
for  all  the  climatic  clian|{e!<  since  the  dawn  of  what  is  called  the  gl.icial  epoch,  accoinpanyiii);  the  dcllection 
of  ocean  currents,  as  Croll  supposes,  or  the  %ariations  in  the  ('isposilion  of  sea  and  land,  as  I.yell  inia(jines,* 
This  great  ice-sheet,  however  extensive,  began  for  some  reason  to  retreat,  at  a  pcricid  as  remote,  according  as 
we  accept  this  or  the  other  estimate,  as  from  ten  thousand  to  a  hundred  thousand  years. 

That  the  objects  of  stone,  shaped  and  polished,  which  had  been  observed  all  over  the  civiliited  world,  were 
celestial  in  origin  seems  to  have  been  the  prevalent  opinion,' when  Maliudel  in  1723  and  even  when  liuffon 
in  1778  ventured  to  assign  to  them  a  human  origin." 

In  the  gravels  which  were  deposited  by  the  melting  of  this  more  or  less  extended  ice-sheet,  parts  of  the 
human  frame  and  the  work  of  human  hands  have  been  found,  and  mark  the  anterior  limit  of  man  s  residence 
on  the  globe,  so  far  as  we  can  confidently  trace  it.'  Few  geologists  have  any  doubt  about  the  existence  of 
human  relics  in  these  American  i;lacial  drifts,  however  widely  they  may  dilfer  about  the  age  of  them." 

It  was  in  the  American  Nalinnlist  (Mar.  and  .\p.,  iS?.-)  that  Dr.  C.  C.  .Abbott  made  an  early  communi- 


•i 


'  Cf.  I.oiiis  Agassiz,  Gtf<)/«>f/Vri/.S'Ar/(r4ri  (1865),  p.  aio; 

2d  aeries  (iMS6),  p.  77. 

'  J.  AdheniLT,  Revolutions  tie  la  Mer^  who  ndvocatcs  this 
theory,  comiL'CtH  with  it  the  movement  of  the  apsides,  and 
thinks  that  it  is  the  consequent  great  accumulation  of  ice  at 
the  north  pole  which  by  its  weiglit  displaces  the  centre  of 
itravily;  and  as  the  action  is  tratisfencd  from  one  pole  to 
the  other,  the  periodic  oscillatitm  of  that  centre  of  gravity 
is  thus  caused.  The  theory  no  doubt  borrows  something  of 
its  force  with  some  minds  from  the  ^;reat  law  of  mutability 
in  nature.  That  it  is  a  grand  tkld  for  such  theorizers  as 
Lorenzo  Hurge,  his  Preghutal  Man  and  the  Aryan  Raie 
shows;  but  authorities  like  I.yell  and  Sir  John  Herschel 
find  no  sufficient  reason  in  it  for  the  great  ice-sheet  which 
they  contend  for.  C'f.  H.  Le  Hon's  Influence  ties  lots 
costniques  snr  la  climatologie  et  la  g^ologie  (.Uruxeltes, 
1H6S).  W.  U.  (lallowa:''s  Science  and  Geology  in  relation 
to  the  Universal  Delude  (Lond.,  iHKK)  points  out  what  he 
thinks  the  necessary  effects  of  such  changes  of  axis.  J.  D. 
Whitney  {Climatic  clianges  of  later  geological  times^ 
Mem.  Mns.  Comp.  ZodL^  vii.  302,  394)  disbelieves  all 
these  views,  and  contends  that  the  most  eminent  astrono- 
mers and  climatologists  are  opposed  to  them. 

'  Of  tlie  manifold  reasons  which  have  been  assigned  for 
these  great  climatic  changes  (I.,ubb(ick,  i^rehistoric  Times, 
3QI,  and  Croll, /'/ifWJj/'iciwj,  enumerates  the  principal  reasons) 
there  is  at  least  some  considerable  credence  given  to  the  one 
of  which  James  Croll  has  been  the  most  prominent  advo- 
cate, and  which  points  to  that  reduction  of  the  eccentricity 
of  the  earth's  orbit  which  in  22,000  years  will  be  diminished 
from  the  prest-nt  scale  to  one  sixth  of  it,  or  to  about  half  a 
million  miles.  This  change  in  the  eccentricity  induces 
physical  changes,  which  allow  a  greater  or  less  volume  of 
tropical  water  to  flow  north.  In  this  way  the  once  mild 
climate  of  Greenland  is  accounted  for  (Wallace's  island 
Life).  Croll  first  advanced  his  views  in  the  Pltiloso/'hical 
Mag.f  Aug.,  iS(i4;  but  he  did  not  completely  formulate  his 
theory'  till  in  his  Climate  and  time  in  their  geological 
relations,  a  theory  of  secular  changes  of  the  earth's 
climate  (N.  Y.,  1875).  It  gained  the  acquiescence  of  Lyell 
and  others;  but  a  principal  objector  apiwared  in  the  astron- 
omer Simon  Newcomb  (Amer.  Jl.  of  Set,  and  Arts, 
April,  1876;  Jan.,  1*^84;  /'hiloso/>h.  Mag,,  Feb.,  1S84). 
Croll  answered  in  fiemarks  (London,  1884),  but  more 
fully  in  a  further  development  of  his  views  in  his  Disjus- 
sions  on  Climate  and  Cosmology  {N,  Y.,  1886).  Whitney*s 
Climatic  C/uinges  argues  on  entirely  different  grounds. 

*  /Principles  of  Geology,  ch.  10-13,  where  he  gives  a 
secondary  place  to  the  arguments  of  Croll. 

"  Emile  Cartailhac's  L^Age  de  pierre  dans  les  souve- 
nirs et  superstitions Populaires  (Paris,  1877). 

*  Joly,  VHomme  artant  les  mitaux^  or  in  the  English 


transi,,  Man  before  .Metals,  ch.    2.     Nadaillac  {Les  Pre- 
miers iiommes,  \.  127)  reproduces  Mahudel's  cuts. 

'  Foster,  Prehistoric  Races,  50,  notes  some  obscure 
facts  which  might  indicate  that  man  lived  back  of  the 
glacial  times,  in  the  Miocene  terli.iry  period.  These  are 
the  discoveries  associated  with  the  names  of  Ucsnoyers  and 
the  Abbe  bourgeois,  and  familiar  enough  to  geologist*. 
They  have  found  little  credence.  Cf.  Lubbock's  Prehis- 
toric  Times,  ^lo,  and  \\\%  Scientific  Lectures,  140;  liuch- 
ner's  Man,  p.  31 ;  Nadaillac's  Les  J'remiers  i/ommcs,  u. 
425;  and  L^Homme  tertiaire  (Faris,  i-SSs);  Peschel's 
Races  of  Men,  p.  34;  Kdward  Clodd  in  Modern  Review^ 
Jidy,  i.SSo;  Dawkins'  Address,  Salford,  1877,  p.  <; ;  Joly, 
Man  before  Metals,  177.  Quatrefages  (Human  Species, 
N  Y.,  1S79,  p.  150)  assents  to  their  authenticity.  Many  of 
these  look  to  the  later  tertiary  (Pliocene)  as  the  beginning 
of  the  human  epoch  ;  but  Dawkiiis(AV.  Am.  AV7'.,cxxxvii. 
33S;  cf.  his  Early  Man  in  Pritain,  p.  ()o),  as  well  as  Hux- 
ley, say  that  all  real  knowledge  of  man  goes  not  back  of 
the  (luaternary.  Cf.  further,  Quatrefages,  Introd.  it  C^tude 
des  races  Itumaines  (Paris,  1887),  p.  91  ;  and  his  Nat.  Hist. 
J/,/«(N.Y.,iS74),  p.  44. 

Winchell  (McClintock  and  StrcTiK*s  Cychpadia,  viii.  491- 
2,  and  in  his  I^readamites)  concisely  classes  the  evidences  of 
tertiary  man  as  "  Preglacial  remains  erroneously  supposed 
human,"  and  *'  Human  remains  erroneously  supposed  pre- 
glacial ;  "  but  he  confines  these  conclusions  to  Europe  only, 
allowing  that  the  American  non-Caucasian  man  might, 
perhaps,  be  carried  back  (p.  402)  into  the  tertiary  age. 

Cf.  on  the  tertian-  (Pliocene)  man,  K.  S.  Morse  in 
Amer.  Xaturalist,  x\'m.  looi,  —  an  address  at  the  Philad. 
meeting,  Am.  Asso.  Adv.  Science  and  his  earlier  paper 
in  the  JVo.  Amer.  Rev.;  C.  C.  Abbott  in  Kansas  City 
Rev.,  iii.  413  (also  see  iv.  84,  32^));  Cortihill  Mag.,  li.  254 
(also  in  /V/.  Set.  Monthly,  xxvii.  103,  and  Eclectic  Mag., 
civ.  601).  Dr.  Morton  believed  that  the  Kocene  man,  of 
the  oldest  tertiary  group,  woidd  yet  be  discovered.  Agai^siz, 
in  1M65  (Geol.  Sketches,  200),  thought  the  younger  n.it- 
uralisls  would  live  to  see  sufficient  proofs  of  the  tertiary 
man  adduced.  S.  R.  Patlison  {Age  of  Man  geologically 
considered  in  Present  Day  Tract,  no.  /.?,  or  fonrnal  oj 
Christ,  i^liilos.  July,  1883)  does  not  believe  in  the  tertiary 
man,  instancing,  among  other  conclusions,  that  no  tr.ice  of 
cereals  is  found  in  the  tertiary  strata,  and  that  these  strata 
show  other  conditions  unfavorable  to  human  life.  His 
conclu'^ions  are  that  man  has  existed  only  about  8,000  years, 
and  that  it  is  impossible  for  geological  science  at  present  to 
confute  or  disprove  it.  In  his  view  man  appeared  in  the 
first  stage  of  the  quaternary  period,  was  displaced  by 
floods  in  the  second,  and  for  the  third  lived  and  worked  on 
the  present  surface. 

•  Lyell's  Antiquity  of  Mau,   4th  ed.,  ch.   18.      Daniel 


I     1 


w 

!fy 

\\ 

rf 

4 

5 

38S 


NARRATIVE    AND   CRITICAL    HISTORY   OF   AMKRICA. 


•t  ' 


catinn  reipcctin^  the  diHCovcry  of  rude  human  iin|iIcmentH  in  tlir  Kl*^^i>il  K''*^vt'U  >  ut  tliv  Delaware  vulle>,  and 
nincc  ttuh  tliu  Ircntnn  i^uveU  have  ta-cn  the  siihjt'ct  of  much  iiitt'rL'?%t.  !  he  rudetu'^ii^  ol  the  Miiit^  lias 
le|ieatedly  rained  doubti  at  to  theli  artilicial  chaiacter;  but  WlUun  \^l^r( historic  .t/n/i,  i.  aij)  fia>!i  that  it  is 
imt>(»?iKil>le  to  lind  in  tlintt  broken  (or  the  roati,  or  in  any  other  accumulation  uf  rocky  d(^bri:t,  a  Ain^lt'  specimen 
that  lookn  like  the  rudest  implenteiit  ol  the  dritt.  Expcrt»  attest  the  exact  correspondence  of  these  1  renton 
tout»  with  tho»ti  ol  the  Kuropean  river  drift.  Abbott  hat  explained  the  artificial  cleavaKe<i  of  utone  in  tlic 
AmirkiiH  Antii^unruin  (viii.  43).  There  are  geologist!*  like  Whaler  who  (piestion  the  artlhcial  character  of 
th«  Trenton  impleiuentn.  I'rom  time  to  time  since  this  early  announcement,  Dr.  Abbott  has  made  pidjlic 
additional  evidence  ^s  he  haH  accumulated  it,  K^int;  to  show,  uh  he  thinks,  that  we  have  in  tlu'sc  deposits  ot  the 
Klacial  aititjn  the  %i^ns  of  men  contemporary  with  the  glacial  How,  and  earlier  than  the  red  Indian  stock  ol  his 
toric  timeH.'J  Me  summarizes  the  matter  in  his  "  Paheolitliic  implement;,  of  a  people  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
anterior  to  the  Indians,"  in  his  Primttiit  Industry  (i8Sj).* 


Some  discoveries  of  human  bones  in  the  loess  or  loam  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  have  not  been  generally 
accepted.  I.yell  {Scutm/  I'tue,  ii.  itj;  ;  W/i//*/.  0/  A/iin,  ioj)  suspends  judgment,  as  docs  Joseph  Lcidy  in 
hii  Hxtimt  Mammitiia  0/  Xorth  Atntrim  (p.  3O5). 


The  existence  of  man  in  western  Kurope  with  extinct  animals  is  a  belief  that,  from  the  incredulity  which 
accompanied  the  discovery  by  Kemp  in  London,  in  1714,  of  a  stone  hatcliet  lyin^  in  conti^^uity  to  some 
elephant's  teeth,*  has  long  passed  into  iiulisputuble  fact,  settled  by  tlie  exploration  of  cave  and  shell  heaps.'' 
In  North  America,  this  conjunction  ut  man's  remains  with  those  of  the  mastodon  is  very  widely  spread.*'     1  lie 


WiUon,  oti  "The  siippoNed  evidence  of  the  existence  ol 
iiiicrnlatial  m.in,"  in  the  CtiHtiJinH  yifurnalt  Oci.,  1M77. 
^,\t\a\\\AK'vt L* A  fn^rtgii* fir^historiifue^Qh.  1  \  Les  Premiers 
Ilommes,  ii.  ch.  lo;  .ind  his  He  Ut  ph'ioii* gUuuiire  el  tie 
Cexistence  tie  i^hopnme  liurant  cette  periotic  en  A  miriijue 
(I'aris,  18.H4),  extracted  from  iV<j/>rj<iM.ri  ric,  K\.  K.  \.*rinht 
(in  "Man  and  itie  ^laci.il  |H.'ri<Kl  in  AnuTita,"  in  Mag. 
West.  Hist.  (Keb.,  1HS5),  i.  2<),j  (widi  maps),  .md  his  "  Pre- 
glacial  man  in  Ohio,"  in  the  Ohio  Arihtroi.  ami  i/ist. 
^_iw(ir/.  (Dec,  iSii;),  i.  251.  Miss  llabhitt's  **  VesiiKes  of 
gl.u'ial  man  in  Minnesota.'Mn  il»e  Anter.  XaturttUst,  June, 
July,  1SS4,  .ind  A/urr:  .Isso.  Ativ.  Sci.  i'roc.  xxxii.  3S3. 

'  llownrth,  Mammoth  and  the  Fioott^  32),  considers 
them  flood-^nu'fls  instead,  in  supporling  his  thesis. 

'  /V/.  Science  Monthly,  xxii.  315.  Smithsonian  Re/>t.^ 
i^74"75-  Ri-'ports  of  progress,  etc.,  in  the  Veabody 
Museum  Re/nyrts,  nos.  x.  mid  xi.  (1S7M,  1S79}.  Prof.  N. 
S.  Slialer  accompanies  the  first  of  these  with  some  com- 
ments, in  which  he  says :  "  If  these  remains  .ire  really  those 
of  man,  they  prove  the  existence  of  intt'rj;lacial  man  on  this 
part  of  our  shore."  He  is  understood  latterly  to  have 
become  convinced  of  thrir  naturaUh\racter.  J.  D.  Whit- 
ney and  hucten  Carr  aijree  iis  lo  their  artificial  character 
{Ibid.  ■  4S9).  Cf.  Abbott  on  Flint  t  hips  (refuse  work) 
in  the  I'eab.  Mus.  Ref*t.,  xii.  506;  W.  W.  Haynes  in  Ros- 
ton  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.  Proc,  Jan.,  iSSi ;  F.  W.  Putnam  in 
Peab.  Mus.  Rept.,  no.  xiv.  p.  23  ;  Henry  Carvell  Lewis  on 
The  Trenton  gravel  tinii  its  relation  to  the  antiquity 
0/  man  (Phil.id.,  iSSo);  also  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Academy  of  Xtitural  Sciences  of  Philiuielphia  (1S77- 
1870,  pp.  fto-73;  and  1880,  p,  3061.  Abbott  has  also  regis- 
tered the  discovery  of  a  molar  tooth  {Peahody  Afus.  Re/t.^ 
xvi.  177),  ami  the  under  jaw  of  a  man  (/bid.  xviii.  408,  and 
Mat^riaux,  etc.,  xviii.  334.)  On  recent  discoveries  of 
human  skulls  in  the  Trenton  pravels,  see  Peab.  Mus.  Ref>i. 
xxii.  35.  The  subject  of  the  Trenton-gravels  man,  and  of 
his  existonce  in  the  like  gravels  in  Ohio  and  Minnesota,  was 
discussed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Boston  Soc  of  Nat.  Hist.,  of 
which  there  is  a  report  in  their  Proceedings,  vol.  xxiii. 
These  papers  have  been  published  separately:  Paltfolithic 
wan  in  eastern  and  central  Xorth  America  (Cambridge, 
iSRS).  Contents  :  —  Putnam,  F.  W.  Comparison  of 
paleolithic  implements.  —  Abbott,  C.  C.  The  antiquity  of 
man  in  the  valley  of  the  Delaware.  —  Wriijht,  G.  F.  The 
age  of  the  Ohio  grnvel-beds.  — Upham,  W.irren.  The  re- 
cession of  the  ice-sheet  in  Minnesota  in  its  relation  to  the 
gravel  deposits  overlying  the  quartz  implements  found  by 
Miss  Babbitt  at  Little  Falls,  Minn.  —  Discussion  and  con- 
cluding remarks,  by  H.  W.  Haynes,  E.  S.  Morse,  F.  W. 


Putnam.  Cf.  also  Amer.  Antiquarian^  Jan.,  1888,  p.  46; 
Th.  Hell's  Disctwery  of  stone  implemtnts  in  the  glacial 
drift  of  Xo.  Afuerictt  (Lond.,  1H7S,  and  Q.  Jour,  Sci- 
XV.  63;  Hawkins  in  S'o.  Am.  Rev.,  tkt.,  1H83,  p.  347. 

*  Cf.  aUo  Peabotiy  .Mus.  Repts.,  xix.  4<;a  ;  Science,  vii,  41  ; 
Boston  Soc.  Xat.  //nt.  i*roc.,xx\.  134;  Mat^riauXt  etc. 
xviii.  334;  l*hilad.  Acad.  Xat.  Sciences,  Proc.  (i*<8o,  p, 
30f>).  AbboU  refers  to  the  contributions  of  Henry  C 
Lewis  of  ihe  second  Oeul.  Survey  of  Puuna.  {I'roc.  Philad. 
Acad.  X'at.  Sciences^  and  "  The  ai)tii(uity  and  origin  of  the 
Trenlon  gravels,'*  In  Abbott's  book),  and  of  GcorKe  H. 
Cook  in  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  New  Jersey  stale 
geologist.  Abbott  has  recently  suminarizLil  his  views  on 
the  '*  Kvidences  of  the  Antiquity  of  Man  in  l.abtern  North 
America,"  in  the  Atn.  Asio.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc^  xxxvii,,  and 
separately  ^Salem,  iSS.S). 

*  Figuier,  Homme  Primitif,  hitrod. 

^  The  references  are  very  numerous;  but  it  is  enough  lo 
refer  to  the  general  geological  treatises:  \ c\'^\\  Lectures 
on  Man,  nos.  <>,  10;  Nadaillac's  Les  l^rem.  Hommes,\\. 
7;  Dawkins  in  Intelltctual  Observer,  xii.  .im  ;  and  Ed. 
Lartet,  Xouvelles  recherches  sur  la  coexistent  <■  de  Vhommt 
et  ties  grands  ifutmmif?f\s  fossHes,  r/put/s  cdtitcthisiiques 
de  la  tiernierc  p^rioiie  geologique,  in  the  A  unities  des 
Sciences  Xaturelles,  4e  sdrie,  xv.  356.  Buffoii  first  fornm- 
lated  the  belief  in  extinct  animals  from  some  mastodon 
bones  and  teeth  sent  to  him  from  the  Big  Bone  Lick  in 
Kentucky,  about  1740,  and  Cuvier  first  applied  the  name 
mastodon,  though  from  the  animaPs  resemblance  to  the 
Siberian  mammoth  it  has  sometimes  been  called  by  the 
latter  name.  There  are  in  reality  the  fossil  remains  of 
both  mastodon  and  mammnlh  found  in  America.  On  the 
bones  from  the  Big  Bone  Lick  see  Thomson's  Bibliog. 
Ohio,  no.  44. 

"  Wilson's  Prehist.  Man,  \.  ch.  2  ;  Proc.  Amer.  Acad. 
Nat.  Scitttces,  July,  1H59;  Amer.  fourmil  of  Sei.  and 
^r/j,  xxxvi.  i()9;  cix.  335;  Pop.  Sci.  Rev.,  xiv.  27S;  A. 
H.  Worthen*s  Geol.  Survey,  Hlinois  <i866),  i.  38;  Haven 
in  Stmthsonian  Contrib,,  viii.  143 ;  H.  H.  Howortli's 
Mammoth  and  the  Flood  (Lond. ,  1887),  p.  319;  J.  P.  Mac- 
Lean's  Mitstodon,  Mammoth  and  .^lAin  (Cincinnati,  iSMo). 
Cf.  references  under  "Mammoth"  and  "Mastodon,''  in 
Poolers  Index.  Koch  represented  that  he  found  the  re- 
mains of  a  mastodon  in  Missouri,  with  the  proofs  about 
the  relics  that  the  animal  had  been  slain  by  stone  javelins 
and  arrows  {St.  Louis  Acad,  of  Sci.  Trans.,  i.  63,  1857). 
The  details  have  hardly  been  accepted  on  Koch^s  word, 
since  some  doubtful  traits  of  his  character  have  been 
made  known  (Short,    No.  Amer.  of  Antiq.^   m^;     Na 


■f 


:a. 

Uwiiru  Viilley,  and 
ol  tliu  HItiU  lut 
I))  Myi  tlut  It  if 
a  niii^li'  !i|i('(.iiiR'n 
iif  tlnsc  I  leiitiiil 
of  »t(inc  in  the 
icUl  cli.iiactci  of 
lia»  mailL'  public 
He  clo|iii»ils  nf  the 

<li.lll  Htdck  III   liis 

lliu  Atlantic  cuutt 


)t  been  gcncially 
Joseph  I.eidy  in 


incredulity  which 
'iitifjuily  1(1  some 
anil  MJiell  heaps.5 
ily  spreacl.ii     The 

,  Jan.,  i»88,  p.  46; 
Nts  ill  tht  gliicinl 
iml  Q.  Jour.  Sci. 
•  ,i»8j,  p.  347- 
11 ;  Siieiictt  vil.  41  ; 
;  Afiit^riaiijr,  etc. 
rj,  t'roi.  (1S80,  p. 
i>ns  (il  Henry  C. 
iia.  (I'roc.  I'hihiJ. 
y  ami  origin  of  the 
nd  of  George  H. 
Nt'w  Jersey  stale 
riled  Ins  views  on 
1  in  i'..ibtern  Nartli 
I'roc,,  jcxxvii.,  and 


but  it  is  ennugli  to 
:  Vogt's  Lectures 
feiii.  ilommei,  li. 
di.  401 ;  and  Ed. 
'sttii>  f  i/e  /'/loiiim* 
h  cariicth-istiquti 
the  A  unities  ties 
[Juffnii  firsi  (orniu- 
n  some  mastodon 
Dig  Bone  Licli  in 
applied  tlie  name 
isemblance  to  the 
een  called  by  the 
fossil  remains  of 
Vnierica.  On  ihe 
lomson's  Bibliog. 

■oc.  Anitr.  Acad, 
rnat  0/  Sti.  and 
ev. ,  xiv.  27S ;  A. 
166),  i.  .iS  i  Haven 
[.  H.  Howorili's 
).  3>9i  J-  V.  Mac- 
Cincinnati,  18^0). 

"  Mastodon,'"  in 
he  found  the  re- 

the  proofs  about 
\  by  stone  javelins 
'•ans..  i.  62,  1857). 
on  Koch*5  word, 
acter  have  been 
^ntiq...   ii'>:     Na- 


\\\ 


ANTIQUITY  OF   M.\N   IN   AMERICA. 


3«9 


geological  evidence  \%  quite  sufficient  without  rr<inrtinff  to  what  has  been  called  an  KlrphantS  head  in  tite 
architecture  of  Taienqu^,  tlic  •km. tiled  Ktephunt  Mound  in  \Vi^i.*>n<^in.  and  the  dtiljioiiH  if  Uft  Iraudulcnt  iJe* 
piunt  IMpe  of  Iowa.*  llie  poMtiuns  of  the  Hkclcton  ,  have  Ifd  many  to  l)clieve  tliat  the  intervaKince  tlio 
mastodon  ceased  to  roam  '\\\  the  Mississippi  Valley  is  not  netplnxiLally  «reat.  Mialcr  (.-(wrr.  Mr/Mrrt/zi/,  iv. 
162)  place*  it  at  a  few  tlmusand  yfars,  and  t'lere  is  jnnugh  Kxuind  tor  it  pL'rhaps  to  justily  Suutlialt  (AVi^/i/ 
OrigtHf  ttCf  J51  i  £/.  of  tht'  Mammoth,  ch.  S)  i*.  claiming;  that  these  animals  have  lived  into  historic  times. 

A  human  skeleton  was  found  sixteen  feet  buluw  the  ;  urface,  near  New  Orleans  —  (which  is  only  nine  feet 
above  the  Gulf  nf  Mexioi),  ami  under  four  successive  ^-owths  of  cypress  fnrest«.  Us  antiquity,  however,  is 
(|uestioned.3  Tl  c  belief  in  human  traces  in  the  calcareou  couKlonicrate  of  I'Moridu  seems  to  liave  been  based 
(Haven,  p,  87)  on  a  misconception  of  Count  I*ourtal6H'  stiUement  {.-Imnr.  XaturitUst^  ii.  -m),  thougli  it  has 
got  credence  in  many  of  the  leading  books  on  this  subject.  Cut.  Whittlesey  has  reportetl  Mime  not  very  an- 
cient hearths  in  tlie  Ohio  Valley  {Am.  Ass.  Arts  ami  SiUftn's,  /'roc,  C/titaj^rOf  /A65,  Miftini;,  vol.  xvii.  36S), 

The  testimony  of  the  caves  to  the  early  existence  of  man  has  never  had  the  importance  in  America  that  it 
has  had  in  Europe. 


FROM   DAWSON'S   FOSSIL   MEN.* 


daillac,  L* Am^rique  fr^historupte ^  s-}).  There  have  been 
claims  also  advanced  for  a  stone  resembling  a  hatchet, 
found  with  such  animals  in  the  nioditied  drift  of  Jersey  Co., 
Illinois,  E.  L.  lierthoud  {Acad.  Xat.  Sci.,  PhUad,  Proc. 
1872)  has  reported  on  human  relics  found  with  extinct  ani- 
mals in  Wyoming  and  t'olorado.  Dr.  Holmes  {Ibid.  July, 
1859)  had  described  pottery  found  with  the  bones  of  the 
megatherium.  Lyell  seems  to  have  hcsit.ited  to  associate 
man  with  the  extinct  animals  in  America,  when  the  remains 
found  at  Natchez  were  shown  to  him  in  an  early  visit  to 
America  {Antiquity  of  Man,,  237).  Howorth,  Mammoth, 
and  the  Fiooa\  317,  enumerates  the  later  discoveries,  some 
being  found  under  recent  conditions  {Il>id.  378),  and  so 


recent  that  the  trunk  itself  has  been  observed  (p.  200).  In 
the  earliest  instance  of  the  bones  Ijeiiii;  reported,  Dr. 
Mather,  comnuniicating  the  fact  to  the  Phiiosophical  'Prans. 
Roy,  Soc.  (1714),  xxix.  6?,  says  they  were  found  in  the 
Hudson  River,  and  he  supposed  them  the  remains  of  a 
giant  man,  while  the  colored  earth  nliout  the  bones  repre- 
sented his  rolled  body.  Cf.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc  Coii.^  xii. 
363. 

1  See  on  this  a  later  paRC. 

'  Lyell's /4«//^.  0/  Afan,  ^\.\\  cd.,  216;  Nadaillac's  Lfm 
premiers  homines,  ii.  i.^;  Southall's  Recent  orij^in  0/ 
man,  z\u  30.  Vogi  {Lectures  on  Man)  accepts  the  evi- 
dence. 


•  The  outer  (tutline  is  that  of  the  skull  found  in  the  cave  of  Cromagnon,  in  France,  belonging,  as  Dawson  says,  p.  189, 
to  one  of  the  oldest  human  inliabitants  of  western  Europe,  as  shown  in  Lartet  and  Christy's  Reliquiae  Aqnitanicae. 
The  second  outline  is  that  of  the  Enghis  skull;  the  dotted  outline  that  of  the  Ne.mderthal  skull.  The  shaded  skull  is  on 
a  smaller  scale,  but  preserving  the  true  outline,  and  is  one  of  the  Hochelaga  Indians  (site  of  Montreal ).  Cuts  of  the  Knghit 
and  Neanderthal  skulls  are  given  in  Lubbock's  Prehistoric  Times.,  pp.  328,  jzg  Dawkins  {Cave  Hunters,  235)  thinks 
the  Enghis  skull  of  doubtful  age.  On  the  Neanderthal  skull  see  Quatrefages  and  Hamy,  Crania  Ethnica  {Paris, 
"873-75),  and  Dawkins  (p.  240).  Huxley  gives  it  a  great  antiquity,  and  says  it  is  the  most  ape-like  one  he  ever  saw. 
Quatrefages,  Hommes/ossiles,  etc.  (1884),  says  it  is  not  below  some  later  men.  Southall  {F.poch  0/  the  Mammoth,  80) 
says  it  has  the  average  capacity  of  the  negro,  and  double  that  of  the  gorilla,  and  doubts  its  antiquity. 


I" 


ill' 


1 


y  m 


"*!•■ 


'n, 


t-'i 


:'  i*  t 


1 , 


390 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


It  was  in  1822  that  Dr,  Buc'<l.ind.  in  his  Nvliijuiae  cliliivianne  (2d  ed.,  1S24),  first  made  something  lilce  a 
systematic  H^'hering  of  the  evidence  of  animal  remains,  as  shown  by  cave  explorations ;  but  he  was  not  pre- 
pared to  believe  that  man's  remains  were  as  old  as  the  beasts,  lie  .iter  came  to  believe  in  the  prehistoric 
man.  In  1833-54,  Dr.  Schmerling  found  in  the  cave  of  Enghis,  near  i.iege,  a  highly  developed  skull,  and  pub- 
lished his  Rechcrclies  siir  les  ossemens  fossilcs  decouverts  dans  les  cavernes  de  la  province  dc  Liege.^ 

In  1 84 1,  lioucher  de  Perthes  began  his  discoveries  in  the  valley  of  the  Somme,-  and  finally  discovered 
among  the  animal  remains  some  Hint  implements,  and  formulated  his  views  of  the  great  antiquity  of  man  in 
his  Antiqiiitis  Celtiqiics  (1847),  rather  for  the  derision  than  for  the  delectation  of  his  brother  geologists.  In 
1S4S,  the  Society  Ethnographique  de  Paris  ceased  its  sessions;  but  lioucher  de  Perthes  had  aroused  a  new 
feeling,  and  while  his  efforts  were  still  in  doubt  his  disciples  ^  gathered,  and  amid  much  ridicule  founded  the 
Societe  d'Anthropologie  de  Paris,  which  has  had  so  numerous  a  following  in  allied  associations  in  Europe  and 
America. 

lie  tells  us  of  the  struggles  he  endured  to  secure  the  recognition  of  his  views  in  his  De  I'lmmme  antcdilu- 
vien  et  de  ses  ccuvrcs  (Paris,  i860),  and  his  trials  were  not  over  when,  in  1S63,  he  found  at  Moulin  Quignon  a 
human  jaw-bone,''  which,  as  he  felt,  added  much  strength  to  the  belief  in  the  man  of  the  glacial  gravels.* 

The  existence  of  man  in  the  somewhat  later  period  of  the  caves  6  was  also  claiming  constant  recognition, 
and  the  new  society  w. IS  broad  enough  to  cover  all.  In  1857,  Dr.  Fuhlrott  liad  discovered  the  Neanderthal 
skull  in  a  cave  near  Dii    ildorf. 

In  185S,  the  discovery  of  Hint  tools  in  the  lirixham  cave,  in  Devonshire,  was  more  effective  in  turning  the 
scientific  mind  to  the  proofs  than  earlier  discoveries  of  much  the  same  character  by  McEnery  had  been.  In 
March,  1S72,  Emile  Riviere  investigated  the  Mentone  caves,  and  found  a  large  skeleton,  unmistakably  human, 
and  the  oldest  yet  found,  supposed  to  be  of  the  palxolithic  period.  (Cf.  Dicoiivertc  d'lin  Sqiiele/lc  Inimain 
dc  V Efaquc  falcolithique,  Paris,  1S73.)  All  this  evidence  is  best  set  forth  in  the  collection  of  his  periodical 
studies  on  the  mammals  of  the  Pleistocene,  which  were  collected  by  William  Boyd  Hawkins  in  his  Cave  Hunt- 
ing: researches  on  the  evidence  of  cavis,  respecting  the  early  inhabitants  of  Europe  (London,  1S74),'  a  book 
which  may  be  considered  a  sort  of  complement  to  Lyell's  Antiquity  of  Man  and  Lubbock's  Prehistoric  Man  ; 
Dawkins  (ch.  9,  and  Address,  .'^alford,  1S77,  p.  3)  and  Lubbock  {Scientific  Lectures,  150)  unite  in  holding 
the  modern  Eskimos  to  be  tlie  representative  of  t'.iis  cave  folk.  No  argument  is  quite  sufficient  to  convince 
Southall  that  the  arch.Tologists  do  not  place  the  denizens  of  the  caves  too  far  back  (Recent  Origin  of  Man 
ch.  13),  and  he  rejects  a  belief  in  the  steady  slowness  of  the  formation  of  stalagmites  (Epoch  of  the  Mammoth, 
90),  upon  which  Evans,  Geikie,  \V.allace,  Lyell,  and  others  rest  much  of  their  belief  in  the  great  antiquity  of 
the  remains  found  beneath  the  cave  deposits.* 

The  largest  devilopment  of  cave  testimony  in  .America  has  been  made  by  Dr.  Lund,9  a  Danish  naturalist, 
who  examined  se.  il  hundred  Itrazilian  caves,  finding  in  them  the  bones  of  man  in  connection  with  those  of 
extinct  animals.'"  The  remains  of  a  race,  held  to  be  Indians,  found  in  the  caves  of  Coahuila  (Mexico!  are 
described  by  Cordelia  A.  Studley  in  the  Pcabody  Mus.  Reports,  xv.  233.  Edward  D.  Cope  has  studied  the 
contents  of  a  bone  cave  in  the  island  of  .Anguilla  (West  Indies),  in  the  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowl- 
edge, no.  4S9  (1SS3).  J.  D.  Whitney  describes  a  cave  in  Calaveras  County,  in  the  Smithsonian  Reft.  (1S87), 
and  Edward  Palmer  one  in  Utah  iPeab.  Mus.  Reft.,  xi.  269).  Putnam  explored  some  in  Kentucky  (Ibid. 
viii.)  Putnam's  first  account  of  his  cave  work  in  Kentucky,  showing  the  use  of  them  as  habitations  and  as 
receptacles  for  mummies,  is  in  the  Proc.  Boston  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xvii.  319.  1.  P.  Goodnow  made  similar  explora- 


'  CI.  Lyell".s  Antiq.  of  Man,  ch.  5;  Huxley's  Man's 
place  in  nature',  Le  \ioxC^  L'' Homme fossile  en  Europe; 
Leslie's  Origin  and  destiny  of  man,  p.  54,  who  passes  in 
review  these  early  tent.uive  explorations. 

2  Cf.  Lyell's  description  in  his  Antiquity  of  Man,  ch.  8; 
QuatrefaRos,  X.it.  Hist.  Man(S.  Y.,  1S75),  p.  41  ;  Langel, 
L'homme  nntfdiluvien ;  liiichner's  ;»/(!«,  Eng.  transl.,  ch. 
1;  Carl  Voi^t,  I'ortesungen  iiber  den  Menscksn. 

3  Kigollot,  of  Amiens,  who  had  doubted,  finally  came  to 
believe  in  De  Perlbes's  views. 

*  Biichncr's  Man,  p.  26:  Hugh  Falconer's  Palaonto- 
loeical  .Memoirs,  London,  1S6S  (ii.  601 ).  Talconer's  essay  on 
**  Priniajval  Man  and  his  Contemporaries,"  included  in  this 
woik,  was  written  in  iSf.^,  in  vindication  of  the  views  which 
Falconer  shared  with  Iion..her  de  Perthes  and  PrestA-ich, 
and  it  is  an  interesting  s.udy  of  the  development  of  the  in- 
terest in  the  caves. 

"  Lyell,  Antiq.  of  ,1lan,  ch.  8;  Lubbock,  Prehistoric 
Times,  ch.  11  ;  Nadaillac,  Les  Premiers  l/ommes,  ii.  122; 
Leslie,  Origin,  etc.  of  .'flan,  jft.  Southall  gives  the  antag- 
onistic views  in  his  Recent  Origin  oj  Man,  ch.  16,  and 
"^j.7;  of  the  .    ^atnmoth,  t2f->. 

...  ■"  ispute,  however  That  the  older  cave  imple- 
ments and  tii..se  of  the  drift  may  be  of  equivalent  age 
8e«ms  to  be  a^jreed  upon  by  some. 


'  Cf.  also  Geikie'sGr-tf.  Ice  Agt  ;  Lubbock's /'n-A/j/tfri^ 
Times,  ch.  10;  Evan'.'s  Anc.  .'jli>ne  Impletnents  of  Gt. 
Britain  ;  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland;  Nils- 
son's  .Stone  Age  /':  Scandinav  a  ;  p'iguier's  World  before 
the  Deluge  (N.  'V.,  1S72),  p.  473  ;  Joly,  .l/(i«  before  Metals, 
ch.  3;  C^zalis  de  Fondoiic^'s  Les  temps  prehistoriques 
dans  le  iud-est  de  la  France ;  Rou'  iw's  Etude  sur  les 
races  humaines  de  la  France ;  Peschel's  Races  of  Men, 
introd. 

The  scarcity  of  human  remains  in  the  drift  and  in  the 
caves  is  accounted  for  by  Lyell  (Student's  Elements,  N. 
"v.,  p.  153)  by  man's  wariness  apainst  floods  as  compared 
with  that  of  beasts ;  and  by  Lubbock  ( Prehist.  Times,  349) 
through  the  vastly  greater  numbers  of  the  animals  in  a  hunt- 
ers' age. 

■  The  present  day  is  nut  without  a  cave  people.  See 
London  Anthropolog.  Rev.,  April,  i86(),  and  Buchner's 
Man,  Eng.  transl.,  p.  270. 

•  Haven,  p.  86. 

'"  Cf.  Florentino  Atnepluno's  La  .Antigiiedad del  Horn- 
bre  en  la  Plata  (Paris,  iSSo),  and  Howorth's  Mammoth 
and  the  Flood,  351;,  who  cites  Klee's  Le  Diluge,  p.  326, 
and  enumerates  other  evidences  ni  pleistocene  man  in  South 
America,  in  connection  with  extinct  animals. 


A. 

iomething  like  a 
he  was  not  pre- 
the  prehistoric 
skull,  and  pub- 


Licge. 


lally  discovered 

:]uity  of  man  in 

ijciilogists.     In 

aroused  a  new 

lie  founded  the 

in  Europe  and 

!'«»/(•  antcdilu- 
ulin  Quignon  a 
gravels.5 

ant  recognition, 
!ie  Neanderthal 

;  in  turning  the 
S  luid  been.  In 
.takably  human, 
ttcU'tte  hiDiiain 
f  his  periodical 
his  Cave  Hunt- 
1,  1S74),'  a  book 
■chistoric  Man ; 
mite  in  holding 
ient  to  convince 
Orii;iii  of  Man 
'the  Mammoth, 
reat  antiquity  of 

|anish  naturalist, 
on  witli  those  of 
lila  (Mexico)  are 
has  studied  the 
itions  to  Knowl- 
m  Reft.  (TS87), 
Kentucky  {Ibid. 
ibitations  and  as 
similar  explora- 

jock's  Prehistoric 
npleinenti  of  Gt. 
'Scotland;  Nils- 
r's  U'ortd  be/ore 
an  before  Metnh, 
ps  pr^historiques 
's  Etude  sur  lez 
s  Races  of  Men, 

2  drift  and  iti  the 
t's  Etements,  N. 
»ods  as  compared 
•hist.  Times.  349) 
uiimals  in  a  hunt- 

ave  people.  See 
),  and  Biichnef's 


•iiedad  del  Mont' 
irth's  Mammoth 
r  PHuge.  p.  326, 
ene  man  in  South 
Is. 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


391 


tions  in  Arizona  (Kansas  City  Rev.,  viii.  647) ;  E.  T.  Elliott  in  Colorado  I^Pof.  Sci.  Mo.,  Oct.,  1879), and  Leidy 
in  the  Ilartman  cave,  in  Pennsylvania  (Philad.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Proc,  i.SSo,  p,  34S).  Cf.  also  llaldeman  in 
the  Am.  Rhilos.  Soc.  Trans.  (iSSo)  xv.  351.  Col.  Charles  Whittlesey  has  discussed  the  "Evidences  of  the 
antiquity  of  man  in  the  United  States,"  in  describing  some  cave  remains  of  doubtful  age.'  \V.  H.  Dall's  On 
t/ie  remains  of  later  prehistoric  man  obtained  from  caves  in  the  Catherine  archipelago,  Alaska  territory, 
and  especially  from  the  caves  of  the  Aleutian  /j/<;«(/j  (Washington,  187^)  is  included  in  the  Smithsonian 
contributions  to  knowledge,  xxii. 

Throughout  the  world,  naturalists  have  found  on  streams  and  on  the  sea-coast,  heaps  of  the  refuse  of  the 
daily  life  of  primitive  peoples.  Beneath  the  loam  which  has  covered  them  there  are  found  the  shells  of 
e'-'ibic  moUusks  and  other  relics  of  food,  implements,  ornaments  and  vessels,  of  stone,  clay,  and  bone.  Some- 
times it  happens  that  natural  superposed  accumulations  will  mark  them  off  in  layers,  and  distinguish  the 
usages  of  successive  periods.- 


OSCAR   PESCHEL.* 

In  the  Old  World  such  heaps  upon  the  Danish  coast  have  attracted  the  most  attention  under  the  name  of 
Kjiukkenmoeddinger,  or  Kitchen-middens,  and  their  teachings  have  enlivened  the  recit.ils  of  nearly  all  the 
European  archa-'ologists  who  have  sought  to  picture  the  condition  of  these  oarlv  races. 

It  seems  to  be  the  general  opinion  that  in  the  Old  World  this  shell-heap  folk  succeeded,  if  they  do  not  in 
part  constitute  the  contemporaries  of,  the  men  of  the  caves.' 

These  accumulations  are  known  usually  in  .\merica  as  shell  heaps,  and  it  is  generally  characteristic  of  them 
that,  while  they  contain  pottery  and  bone  implements    the  stone  instruments  are  far  les3  numerous,  and 


*  The  instances  are  not  r.^re  of  muminios  being  found  in 
caves  of  the  Mississippi  V.illey  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence 
adduced  of  any  great  age  attaching  to  them.  Cf.  N.  S. 
Shaler  on  the  aTitiquity  of  the  caverns  and  c.^.vern  life  of  the 
OhioValley.in  Koston  .Soc.Xat.  Hist.  Mem..\\.  3';5(iS7s); 
and  on  desiccated  roniains,  see  the  Archceohgia  Amer.,  i. 
359;  Brinton's  Floridian  Peninstda,  App.  ii.  On  the 
American  :avessee  Xadaillac's  I,^  A  intrigue  pr^historique, 
ch.  1. 

'  Abbott  i  Primitive  Industry,  ch.  30. 


"  I. yell,  Antiq.  of  Man.  4th  ed.  ch.  2;  Lubbock,  Pre* 
hist.  Times,  ch.  7  ;  Nadaillac,  Les  premiers  hommes,  \, 
ch.  5  :  Joly,  Man  before  Metah.  ch.  4  ;  Figuier,  World 
before  Deluge  (N.  Y.,  i.''72),  p.  477.  Worsaae,  the  leading 
Danish  aiuhority,  calls  them  pal.Tolithic  relics ;  Lubbock 
places  them  as  early  neolithic.  Southall,  of  course,  thinks 
they  indicate  the  rudeness  of  the  people,  not  their  antiquity. 
{Recent  Origin,  etc.,  ch.  12;  Epoch  of  the  Mammoth, 
ch.  5.) 


*  From  tht  engraving  in  the  1S77  ed.  of  his  Gesch.  des  Zeitalters  der  Entdeckungen.  His  Abhandlungen  zur 
Erd-  und  I'dtkcr-Kunde,  continuing  his  contributions  to  Das  A  tisland  and  other  periodicals,  and  edited  by  J.  Lowenberg, 
was  published  at  Leipzig,  in  3  vols,   in  I.S77-79,  the  preface  containing  an  account  of  Peschel*s  services  in  this  field. 


■ir 


ii 


if 


\ 


A 


I  \ 


ti 


"^i 


IW  i 


ti  !     Ij 

I !   I 


.(    i    I 


392 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


generally  occur  in  the  upper  layers  in  those  of  Florida,  but  they  are  scattered  through  all  the  layers  in  those 
of  New  England.  Professor  Jeffries  Wyman,  whose  name  is  in  this  country  particularly  associated  with 
shell-heap  investigations,  cuuld  not  find '  that  any  one  had  in  the  scientific  spirit  called  attention  to  the 
subject  in  America  earlier  than  Caleb  Atwater  in  the  Archccologia  Americana  (vol.  i.,  1820),  who  had  observed 
such  deposits  on  the  Muskingum  Kiver  in  Ohio.  They  had  not  passed  unnoticed,  however,  by  some  of  the 
early  explorers.  Putnam  (Essex  Inst.  Bulletin,  xv.  86)  notes  that  J.  T.  Ducatel  observed  those  on  the  Chesa- 
peake in  1834.  The  earliest  more  particular  mention  of  the  inland  mounds  seem  to  have  been  made  ir 
Prinz  Maximilian's  Travels  in  the  United  States:^  Foster,  in  his  Prehistoric  Races  of  the  U.  G.  (ch.  4,  — ,. 
special  survey  of  the  .American  heaps),  says  that  Professor  Vanuxem  was  the  first  to  describe  the  seaside 
mounds  in  1841,  in  the  Proc.  Amer.  .-Isso.  (icologists  (i.  22).^ 


JEFFRIES   WYMAN.» 


*  Am.  Xittnralist,  ii.  597. 

»  Cf.  \.yQ\W  Secoml  Visit. 

'  All  the  gener.il  treatises  nn  American  archxolojry  now 
cover  the  subject:  Wilson,  rrehist.  ^ftnt^'\.  \i,%\  Nadail- 
\ac,  L^Amh'it^ue  /*r^historitfUC,  ch.  2;  Short,  Xo.  A  titer. 
Atttiij.,  106;  Sittithsoitiati  Refiorts,  1S64  (Rau),  iRffi,  1870 
(J.  Fowler) ;  Bttll.  Esse.v  hist.,  iv.  (Putnam) :  Peabody  Aftts. 
Kc/iorts,  i.,  v.,  vii.  ;  Attit-r.  Assttc.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc.   iSfi7, 


Flint  Chi/is,  iq4.  For  local  observations:  J.  M.  Jones  in 
Sttiitltsotiiatl  Attn,  Report,  18^.3.  on  those  of  Nova  Scotia. 
.S.  F.  H.iird  in  Xnt.  Mtisetiiti  /Voc.  (1881,  1882),  on  those 
of  New  lirunswick  and  New  Enj;land.  For  those  in 
Maine  see  Peabody  Mtts.  Ret>ortSy  xvi.,  xviii  ;  Cetttral  Ohio 
Sci.  .-Issoc.  Proc,  i.  70;  that  at  Damariscoiia,  in  pariicul.ir, 
is  described  in  the  Peahody  ."•"  -T  ports,  xx.  5,11,  54'' ;  and 
in  the  .Maiite  Hist.  Soc.  Col.,    ..  (by  P.  A.  Chadboiirne) 


1S75  :   /'/(//.   Atud.   Xat.  Sci.  Proc.    iWift;  Pop.  Science     and  vi.  34').   Wyman's  studies  are  in  the .4 mfr.  A'rt/»rrt//j/, 
Monthly,  X.  (Lewis);  Lyell's  Second  I'isit,  1.  252  ;  Stevens,     Jan.,  1S68,  and  Pen/tody  A/ns.  Rept.,  ii.     Putnam  (Essex 

*  From  a  photograph  taken  in  1868,  furnished  by  his  family.  The  portrait  in  the  Peabody  ATttsetttn  Report,  no.  viii., 
represents  him  somewhat  later  in  life,  witlt  a  beard,  lie  tbed  Sept.  4,  1874.  Tlu-rc  are  accounts  of  Wyman  in  the  same 
Report,  by  Asa  Gray,  who  also  made  an  address  on  Wyman  before  the  Boston  Society  of  Nat.  Hist.  (cf.  Pop.  Scicttce 
Mottthly.  Jan.,  1875V  with  commemorations  by  O.  W.  \\^^\m^l•=,( Atlantic  Monthly,  Nov.,  1874,  and  Mass,  Hist.  Soc. 
Proc.,  xiv.  4),  by  F.  W.  Putnam  in  t!ie  Proc.  A  titer.  Acad,  with  a  list  of  his  publications  ;  by  Packard  in  the  Mem 
Xat.  Acad.,  and  B.  G.  Wilder  (Old and  .Vc7v,  Nov.,  ,874). 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    IN    AMERICA. 


393 


There  lias  been  as  yet  little  found  in  America  from  which  to  develop  the  evidence  of  early  man  from  any 
lake  or  river  dwellings,  while  so  much  has  been  done  in  Europe.'    In  some  parts  of  Florida  the  Indians  are 


/? 


ShellHeaps  yruxrJcut^ ilis  sUe*  if  JndUat Settlements. 

Vj^ii  ■>     I     I    t    I     I   ,  I     t     I     I  ■         --ill-.  '^M. 


SHELL  HEAPS   ON  CAPE  COD. 


Ins/.  Su//.,  XV.  86)  says  that  those  at  Pine  Grove,  near 
Salem,  Mass.,  were  examined  in  1S40.  The  map  which  is 
annexed  of  those  on  Cape  Cod,  taken  from  the  Swithso- 
nian  Report  {I'&'&i^  p.  905),  shows  the  frequency  of  them 
in  a  confined  area,  as  observed ;  but  the  same  region 
doubtless  includes  many  not  observed. 

For  those  on  the  New  Jersey  coast  see  Cook's  Geology  of 
Xew  7f'rj<'^  (Newark,  1 863),  and  Ran  in  \\\e  Smitftsonian 
Kf/>ortSy  iS6;^,  1864,  1865.  The  Lockwood  collection  from 
the  heap  at  Keyport  is  in  the  Peabody  Museum  {cf.  Re  fit. ^ 
xxii.  43X  Francis  Jordan  describes  the  Revtaius  of  an 
Aboriginal  Encampment  at  Rekohoih^  Delaware  (Philad., 
1880).  Klmer  R.  Reynolds  reported  on  "  Precolumbian 
shell  heaps  at  Newburg,  M;  viand,  and  the  aboriginal 
shell  heaps  of  the  Potomac  and  Wicomico  rivers"  at  the 
Congrh  des  Am^ricanistes  (Copenhajien,  iSS^,  p.  292). 
Ji.si'ph  Leidy  describes  those  at  Cape  Henlopen  in  the 
/'////.  AcaJ.  .Vat.  Sci.,  1866.  Those  on  the  Georgia  coast, 
.St.  Simon's  Island,  etc.,  are  pointtd  oui  in  C.  C.  Jones's 
Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Indians;  Smithsonian  Refits, ^ 
1871  (by  D.  Rrown) ;  in  Lyell's  Anttq.  of  Man  ^  and  in  his 
Second  I'isit  tofhe  U.  S.  (N.  Y.,  184-)),  i.  252. 

Th'  ,.'  ell  heaps  of  Florida  have  had  unusual  attention. 
V"  <  )nn  has  indicated  the  absence  of  obiects  in  them,  show- 
.ng  Spanish  contact.  Dr.  Printon's  first  studies  of  them 
were  in  his  Motes  on  the  Floridian  Peninsula  (Philad.* 
1859),  ch.  6,  and  acain  in  the  Smithsonian  Refiort  ii%()b\ 
p.  ■^56.  Prof.  Wyman's  first  reports  {St.  John  River)  were 
in  The  American  Naturalist^  Jan.,  Oct.,  Nov.,  1868.     He 


also  described  them  in  the  Peabody  Afus.  Refiort^  i.,  v.,  vii., 
and  in  his  Fresh  Water  ShelUteafis  of  the  St.  John  River^ 
Florida  (Salem,  1875),  being  no.  4  of  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Peal'ody  Acad,  of  Science.  There  arc  other  investigations 
recorded  in  the  Smithsonian  Refiorts^  1877,  by  S.  P.  May- 
berry,  on  St.  John  River;  iS7f>,  by  S.  T.  Walker,  on 
Tampa  Hay;  also  by  \.  W.  Voqclcr  in  Amer.  Xtttura/ist, 
Jan.,  1879;  by  W.  H.  Dall  in  the  American  Journal  0} 
Archeeology^  i.  184;  and  by  A.  K.  Dout;lass  in  the  Anfr. 
Antiquarian^  vii.  74,  140.  On  those  of  Alabama,  sc  Pea- 
body Mus   Refit.,  xvi.  1S6,  and  Smithsonian  Refit. y  1877. 

On  those  of  the  great  interior  valleys,  see  the  Second  Ge. 
ological  Refiort  of  Indiana,  and  Huniphrfv  nrul  .Abbott's 
Physics  and  Hydraulics  of  the  Mississififii  I 'alley. 

For  the  California  coast,  there  is  tc^timonv  in  Pancroft's 
Natiz>e  Races,  iv.  709-712;  Smithsonian  Refit.,  1S74  (bv 
P.  Schumacher);  American  Antiquarian,  vii.  159:  and 
Journal  of  the  A  nthrofiological  Institute,  v.  489,  Schu- 
macher covers  the  northwest  coast  in  the  Smithsonian 
Refit.,  1S73.  Those  in  Oregon  are  reported  to  be  destitute 
of  the  bones  of  extinct  animals,  in  the  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Surrey^  u\.  PancroEt,  .Vat.  Races,  Iv.  7:^0,  refers  to  those 
on  Vancouver's  Island,  W,  H.  DaU  describes  those  on  the 
Aleutian  Islands  in  the  Contributions  to  Ma.  Amer.  Eth- 
nology, i.  41. 

*  This  branch  of  archsolncical  science  began,  T  believ?, 
with  the  discovery  by  Sir  Wm.  R.  Wilde  of  some  hrns- 
trine  habitations  in  a  small  lake  in  countv  Meath.  R.  Mon- 
ro's Ancient  Scotch  lake  ZJw*///«^f  (Edinburgh,  1882)  has 


lii 


1  \ 


i 


If]  V 


!■      II 


».t 


li   > 


h. 


V    \ 


hi 


,1 


PUEBLO    REGION.* 

*  From  a  map,  "  Originalkarte  der  Urwohnsitze  der  Azteken  unci  Verwandten  Pueblos  in  New  Mexico,  zusammeri' 
gestellt  von  O.  Loew,"  in  Petermann's  Afiiiheihtng-en  iiber  lukhtige  twite  Er/orschungen  aufdem  Gesammtgebiei  'der 
Geographies  xxii.  (1876),  table  xii.  The  small  dotted  circles  stand  for  inhabited  pueblos;  those  with  a  perpendicular  line 
attached  are  niins ;  and  when  this  perpendicular  line  is  crossed  it  is  a  Mexicanized  pueblo.  See  the  map  in  Powell's 
Second  Refit.  Bur.  A-Mwo/,  (i88a-Si)  p.  31S,  which  marks  the  several  classes:  inliabited,  abandoned,  ruined  pueblos, 
cavate  houses,  cliff  houses,  and  tower  houses. 


.Ai 


"~\ 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAN    IN   AMERICA. 


395 


"3^ 


exico,  zusammen* 
sammtgebie^  ■  der 
perpendicular  line 
i  map  in  Powell's 
d,  ruined  pueblos, 


reported  to  have  built  houses  on  piles;  and  in  Snuth  America  tree-houses  and  those  on  platforms  arc  well 
known.  Mr.  llilborne  T.  Cressun  has  reported  {Pcabody  Miis.  Kept.,  .xxii.  for  iSSS)  the  discovery  of  pile 
ends  in  the  Delaware  River,  and  has  shown  that  two  of  these  river  stations  are  earlier  than  the  third,  as  is 
evident  from  the  rude  implements  of  aryiUite  found  in  the  two  when  compared  with  those  discovered  in  the 
third,  where  implements  of  jasper  and  quartz  and  fragments  of  pottery  were  associated  with  those  of  argiUite. 

The  earliest  discoveries  of  the  cliff  houses  of  the  Colorado  region  were  made  by  Lieut.  J.  H.  Simpson,  and 
his  descriptions  appeared  in  X^m  Journal  of  a  Military  Reconnoissance,  in  1S49.'  No  considerable  addition 
was  made  to  our  knowledge  of  the  clitt  dwellers  till  in  1S74-75,  when  special  parties  of  the  llayden  tieological 
Survey  were  sent  to  explore  them  (IhiyUciis  lieforl,  1S70),  whence  we  got  accounts  of  those  of  southwestern 
Colorado  by  W.  H.  Holmes,  including  the  cavate-houses  and  cliff-dwellers  of  the  ^an  Juan,  the  Mancos,  and 
the  ruins  in  the  McElmo  caiion.-  \V.  11.  Jackson  gives  a  revised  account  of  his  1S74  expedition  in  the  Bui- 
Utin  of  the  Survey  (vol.  ii.  no.  i),  adding  thereto  an  account  of  his  explorations  of  1S75.  Jackson  also  gives  a 
chapter  on  the  ruins  of  the  Cliaco  canon. il 

In  coming  to  the  class  of  ruins  lying  in  a  few  instances  just  within,  but  mostly  to  the  north  of,  the  Mexican 
line,  we  encounter  the  I'ueblo  race,  whose  position  in  the  etlinological  chart  is  not  cpiite  certain,  be  their  con- 
nection with  the  Nahuas  and  Aztecs,''  or  with  the  moundbuilders,  —  red  Indian  if  they  be,  —  or  with  the  cliff- 
dwellers,  as  perhaps  is  the  better  opinion.  Their  connection  with  savage  nation-  farther  north  is  not  wholly 
determinable,  as  Morgan  allows,  on  physical  and  social  grounds,  and  perhaps  not  as  definitely  settled  by  their 
architecture  as  Cushing  seems  to  think.-"* 

The  Spaniard  early  encountered  these  ruins,''  and  pe  '  ps  the  best  summary  of  the  growth  of  our  knowledge 
of  them  by  successive  explorations  is  in  Bancroft's  A'at.  A'accs,  iv.  ch.  ii.'  In  the  century  after  the  Spanish 
conquest,  we  have  one  of  the  best  accounts  in  the  Memorial  of  Fray  Alonso  licnavides,  published  at  Madrid 
in  1630.S     The  most  famous  of  the  ruins  of  this  region,  the  Casa  Grande  of  the  Gila  Valley  in  Arizona,"  is 


g.ithered  what  is  known  of  tlie  remains  in  Great  Britain. 
There  are  similar  remains  in  various  parts  of  the  continent 
of  Europe;  but  those  revealed  by  the  dry  season  o!  1853- 
54  in  the  Swiss  lakes  have  attracted  the  most  notice.  Dr. 
Keller  described  them  in  Re/orts  made  to  the  Arclil- 
(ili.gic.il  Sociciyof  Zurich.  A.  Morloi  printed  an  abstract 
of  Keller's  Report  in  the  Smithsonian  Report,  1863.  In 
iSfifi,  J.  E.  I,ee  arrani-ed  Keller's  material  systematically, 
and  translated  it  in  The  Lake  Ihuelliiigs  of  Switzerhnd 
and  other  farts  of  Europe,  by  Ferdinand  A"f//cr  (London, 
iSr)*.),  which  was  reissued,  enlarged  and  brought  down  to 
dale,  in  a  second  edition  in  1S7S.  Th"  earliest  elaborated 
account  -as  Prof.  Troyon's  Habitations  laeustres  (iSfjo), 
of  which  there  was  a  translation  in  the  Smithsonian  Re- 
ports, i'<(So,  i<!6i.  Troyon  and  Keller  have  reached  differ- 
ent conclusions:  the  one  believing  that  the  traces  of  devel- 
opment in  the  remains  indicate  new  peoples  coming  in, 
while  Keller  holds  these  to  be  signs  of  the  progress  of  the 
sa"ie  people.  A  paper  by  Ednuard  Desor,  Palafittes  or 
I, at  iisfriaH  Constructions,  appeared  in  English  in  the 
Smithsonian  Report,  1865.  There  is  a  large  collection  of 
typical  relics  from  these  lake  dwellings  in  the  Peabody 
Museum  {Report,  v.). 

These  evidences  now  make  part  of  all  archxological  trea- 
tises: Lyell's  Antiq.  of  Man  :  Lubbock,  Prehist  Times, 
ch.  6;  Nadaillac,  Les  premiers  hommes,  i.  241;  Ste- 
vens, Flint  Chips,  1  iq  ;  Jnly,  Man  before  Metals,  ch.  5 ; 
Figuier,  Iforld  before  the  Deluge  (N.  Y.,  1S72),  p.  478; 
Southall,  Recent  Origin,  etc.,  ch.  11,  and  Epoch  of  the 
Mammoth,  ch.  4  ;  A  rch(eologia,  xxxviii, ;  Haven  in  A  mer. 
Antiq.  Soc.  I'roc.  Oct.,  1867;  Rau  in  Harper^s  Monthly, 
Aug.,  187s  ;  Poolers  Index,  p.  718, and  Supplement,  p.  246. 
The  man  of  the  Danish  pcat-heds  and  of  the  Swiss  lake 
dwellings  is  generally  held  to  belong  to  the  present  geolog- 
ical conditions,  but  earlier  than  written  records, 

'  Senate  Doc.  :  also  separately,  Philad.,  1852.  Cf.  Ban- 
croft,  Native  Races,  iv.  652;  Domenech's  Deserts,  etc., 
i.  201  ;  Annual  Sclent.  Disco7iery,  1S50  ;  Short,  Xo.  Am. 
of  Antiq.,  2q3.  A  photograph  of  the  Casa  Blanca  is  given 
in  Putnam's  Report,  K'heeler's  Survey,  p.  370.  Ct 
Haven  in  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.,  i8<;5,  p.  2ft. 

'  Bull  V.  S.  Geol.  and  Geog.  Surrey  of  the  territories, 
ad  series,  no.  i  (Washington,  1875),  and  its  Annual  R'pt. 
(Washington,   1876),  condensed  in  Bancroft,  iv.  650,  /18, 


and  by  E.  A.  Barber  in  Congrh  des  Amiricanistes,  1877, 
i,  22.     Cf.  Slior*,  29s,  etc. 

'  Bulletin,  etc.,  ii.  (1876).  Hayden's  Survey  (1876). 
Cf.  Short,  p.  305  ;  Kansa:  City  Rev.,  Dec,  187,^  (on  their 
age) ;  James  Stevenson  in  Fourth  Refit.  Bureau  of  Eth- 
nology, pp.  xxxiv,  284  ;  Nadaillac's  Les  Premiers  Hommes 
(ii.  61),  and  L'Amerique  pr^historique,  ch.  5;  Scrib- 
ner^s  Mag.,  Dec,  187S  (xvii.  266);  Good  Words,  xx.  486; 
Science,  xi.  257.  Those  of  the  Canon  de  Chelly  are  de- 
scribed by  James  Stevenson  in  the  Journal  A  mer.  Geo. 
Soc  (18S6),  p.  329.  It  is  generally  recognized  that  the 
cliff  dwellers  and  the  Pueblo  people  were  the  same  race, 
and  '.^?'.  the  modern  Ziifii  and  Moquis  represent  them. 
Bandeliir  in  Archceol.  hist.  0/  Am.,}th  Rept.  J.  Steven- 
son {Second  Rept.  Bur.  of  Ethnol.,  431)  describes  some 
cavate  dwellings  of  this  region  cut  out  of  the  rock  by  hand. 
There  is  no  evidenc  that  these  remains  call  for  any  asso- 
c-ation  with  them  of  the  great  antiquity  of  man. 

«  Cf.,  for  instance,  Short,  331. 

'  Morgan  (Systems  of  Consanguinity,  257)  finds  corre- 
spondence to  the  roving  Indian  in  physical  and  cranial  char- 
acter, in  linguistic  traits,  and  in  the  similarity  of  arts  and 
sor'al  habits.  Their  connection  with  the  moundbuilder 
an  cliff-divcUing  race  is  traced  in  H.  F.  C.  Ten  Kate's 
Reizen  en  Onderzolkingen  in  Nord  America  (Leyden, 
18S5).  Gushing  thinks  (Fourth  Rept.  Bur.  Ethno!.,  ^iO 
they  got  their  habit  of  building  in  stories  from  having,  as 
cliff-dwellers,  earlier  built  on  the  narrow  shelvi's  of  the 
rocks.  Morgan  (Peab.  Mus.  Rept.,  xii.  550)  thinks  theii 
architectural  art  deteriorated,  since  the  ruined  pueblos  are 
finer  constructions  than  those  inh.ibiled  row.  Cf.  on  the 
ori'jin  of  Pueblo  architecture  V.  Mindeleff  in  Science,  ix. 
503,  and  S.  D.  Peet  ii  A  mer.  Antiquarian,  iv.  208,  and 
Wisconsin  Acad,  of  Scienc-  ■  v.  290. 

*  See  chapter  vii.  of  Vol.  II. 

T  Cf.  lesser  accounts  of  these  earlier  notices  in  E.  G. 
Snnier's  paper  in  the  Amer.  Rev.,  Nov.,  1848;  and  0.  M. 
Wheeler  in  \\\e  Journal  Amer.  Geog.  Soc.  (18741,  vol.  vi. 

*  The  book  is  rare.  There  is  a  copy  in  Harvard  College 
library.  Cf.  Sabin,  ii.  4'S3'S-3S;  Ternaux,  518;  Carter- 
Brown,  ii.:  Leclerc,  no.  813  (200  francs).  There  is  a 
French  version,   Brussels,    1631;  and  a  Latin,  Saltzburp, 

"  Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Casas  Grandes,  farihrr 


<     I 


'  1 


% 


Mi 


I    H 
I     I 


I  a 


'  1 1'  I 


.f       I 


t 


396 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


1  nt  : 


supposed  to  have  been  seen  (i54o)by  Coronado,  then  in  a  state  of  ruin;  but  we  get  no  clear  description  till 
thiit  given  by  I'adre  Manye,  who  accompanied  I'adre  Kino  to  see  the  ruins  in  1697.' 

There  are  few  descriptions  -  of  the  antiquities  of  this  country  previous  to  the  military  examination  of  it 
which  was  made  during  the  Mexican  War.  Such  is  recorded  in  \V.  H.  Emory's  Notes  of  a  Military  Kecon- 
noissaiuc  from  Fort  Leavenworth  in  .Missouri  to  San  Diego  in  California,^  which  gives  us  some  of  the 
earliest  representations  of  these  antiepiities,  including  the  ruins  of  Pecos.<  In  1849,  Col.  Washington,  the 
governor  of  New  Mexico,  organized  an  expedition  against  the  Navajos,  and  Lieut.  James  II.  Simpson  gives 
us  the  first  detailed  account  of  the  Chaco  caiion  in  \\\i  Journal  of  a  Military  Rcconnoissanee  (I'hilad.,  iS52).6 
He  also  covered  (p.  90),  among  the  other  ruins  of  this  region,  thn  old  and  present  habitations  of  the  Zufii,  but 
these  received  in  some  resjiects  more  detailed  examination  in  Capt.  L.  Sitgreave's  Heport  of  an  Expedition 
do^vn  the  Zuni  and  Colorado  rivers  (Washington,  1S53),''  accompanied  by  a  map  and  other  illustrations.' 
New  chamicls  of  information  were  opened  when  the  United  States  government  undertook  to  make  surveys 
(1S53)  for  a  trans-continental  line  of  railways;  and  a  great  deal  of  material  is  embodied  in  Whipple's  report  on 
the  Indian  tribes  in  the  I\uijic  A'.  A'.  A'e/orts,  vol.  iii.  The  running  of  the  boundary  line  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico  also  contributed  to  our  knowledge.  The  commissioner  during  1850-5-;  was  John  Russell 
ISartlett,  who,  on  the  failure  of  the  government  promptly  to  publish  his  report,  printed  his  Personal  narra- 
tive of  explorations  and  ineidents  (N.  Y.,  1854),  and  made  in  some  parts  of  it  an  important  contribution  to 
our  knowledge  of  tlie  antiquities  of  this  region.'* 

No  considerable  advance  was  now  made  in  this  study  for  about  a  score  of  years.  Major  Powell  first  pub- 
lished his  account  of  his  adventurous  exploration  (1S69)  of  the  Colorado  cation  in  Serifiner's  Monthly  (Jan., 
Feb.,  Mar.)  in  1875,  and  it  was  followed  by  his  ofiicial  Exploration  of  the  Colorado  River  (Washington, 
1875),  making  known  the  existence  of  ruins  in  the  caiion's  gloomy  depths.  'i\\e  Reports  ai  the  U.  S.  Geo- 
logical Survey,  including  the  accounts  by  W.  H.  Jackson  and  W.  H.  Holmes,  give  much  valuable  and  original 
information  ;  and  a  good  deal  of  what  has  been  included  in  the  Reports  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  (U.S.  Army) 
for  1S75  and  1876  will  also  be  found  in  the  seventh  volume,  edited  by  F.  W.  Putnam,  of  Wheeler's  Survey,^ 
including  the  pueblos  of  .Vcoma,  Taos,  San  Juan,  and  the  ruin  l"  on  the  .\nimas  River. 

The  latest  examinations  of  these  Pueblo  remains,  of  which  we  have  published  accounts,  are  those  made  by 
A.  F.  Bandelicr  for  the  .Xrchaological  Institute  of  America.  He  has  given  his  results  in  his  "  Historical 
introduction  to  studies  among  the  sedentary  Indians  of  New  Mexico,"  and  in  his  "  Report  on  the  ruins  of 
Pecos,"  which  constitutes  the  initial  volume  of  Papers.  American  series,  of  the  Institute  (Boston,  iSSi)."  He 
believes  Pecos  to  be  Cicuye,  visited  by  Alvarado  in  1541,  — a  huge  pile  with  5S5  compartments,  finally 
aba'uloned  in  1840.  In  October,  iSSo,  he  examined  the  region  west  of  Santa  F^  (Seeond  Rept.  Archtcol. 
Inst.).     His  explorations  also  determined  the  eastern  limits  of  the  sedentary  occupation  of  New  Mexico 


,'11   .1 


south  in  the  Mexican  province  of  Chihuahua,  which  is  of  a 
similar  ch.iractcr.  Cf.  B.incroft,  iv.  (io4  (with  rcft-rtnces) ; 
Short,  ch.  7;  n.irtlett's  Personal  Narrative,  ii.  348.  It 
was  first  described  in  Escudero"s  Xoticias  de  Chihuahua 
(iSig) ;   ,ind  again  in  184;,  in  Album  Mexkano,  i.  372. 

•  F'rnm  that  day  to  the  present  there  have  been  very 
many  descriptions;  Documcntos  pa^a  la  hisioria  de  Mex- 
ico, 4th  ser.,  i.  2S2 ;  iv.  S04;  H,ircroft,  Xat.  Races,  iv. 
621;  Short,  270;  Schoolcraft,  hid.  Tribes,  m.  300;  H.irt- 
Un,  I'ersotial  Xar.t'n.  2^i,  2S1;  Emory,  Recovnaissancc, 
81,  s'>7\  Humboldt,  Essai  foUtique  ;  Baldwin,  /I  tic.  A  iiier- 
ica.  S2;  Mayer,  il/f-Wfo,  ii.  sod,  and  Observations.  15; 
Pomencch,  Deserts,  i.  3S1 ;  Ross  nrnwne,  .Afaclie  Coun- 
try, 114;  Jametcl  in  Rev.  de  GUg.,  Mar.,  iS3i;  N.id.iil- 
lac  J'rehist.  Amfr.,  222.  Bancrntt  groups  many  of  the 
descriptions,  and  best  collates  them. 

-  (Iregg,  in  his  Commerce  des  Prairies  (N.  Y.,  1844),  ex- 
amined the  Pueblo  H<mito  in  1840. 

3  Wnshington,  1848,  — jolh  Cong.,  Ex.  Doc.  41.  This 
inchulis  Lieut.  J.  W.  Abort's  Reforl  and  Mafi  of  the  Ex- 
amination of  New  .}fexico.  He  visited  two  pueblos.  This 
and  other  material  afforded  the  base  for  the  studies  of 
Squier  and  Gallatin,  the  former  printing  "The  ancient 
monuments  of  the  aborigin.ll  semi-civilized  nations  of  New 
Mexico  and  California"  (Amir.  Rev.,  184S),  and  the  latter 
a  paper  in  ihe  Amer.  Ethnol.  Soc.  Trans.,  ii.,  repeated  in 
French  in  the  .\\<uv.  Ann.  des  I'oyages,  1S51.  iii.  237. 

•  This  is  perhaps  the  most  imiiortant  of  all  the  ruins. 
Bancroft,  Iv.  dyi.  Handcllcr's  sfidies  are  the  most  recent. 
Congris  des  Amh-.,  Comfte  Rendu.  1R77,  ii.  230,  and  his 
Introd.  to  studies  among  the  sedentary  Indians  of  Xevi 
Mexico  and  Report  of  the  ruins  of  /Vfoj  (Boston,  188 1,  — 
Arch.tol.  Inst,  of  Americal. 
»  Also  in  Rept.  of  Sec.  of  H'tr,  .U  Sess.  jrst  Cong. 


Cf.  Bancroft,  iv.  652,  655,  661  ;  Baldwin's  Anc.  America, 
86;  Domenech's  Deserts,  i.  149,  370;  Short,  292.  The 
Chaco  canon  was  visited  by  W.  H.  Jackson  in  1877,  and 
his  report  is  in  the  Report  of  Hayden's  Survey,  1S7S,  p. 
411.  Morgan  gives  a  summary,  with  majis  (see  Nadaillac, 
229),  in  his  Houses  and  House  Life,  etc.,  ch.  7,  8, — 
holding  {p.  167)  them  to  be  the  seven  cities  of  Cibola  seen 
by  Coronado.  Cf.  on  this  mooted  question  our  Vol.  II. 
501-503;  and  Simpson's  paper  in  the  yoiirnal  Amer.  Geog. 
Soc.  vol.  V. 

"  32d  Cong. ,  2d  sess. ,  Sen.  Ex.  Doc,  No.  iq. 

'  On  the  Zuni  region  see  Bancroft,  iv.  f>45.  W>7,673  (with 
ref.) ;  Sliort,  28S;  Miiilhaustn,  Rei'sen  in  die  Eelsenge- 
birge  Nord  Amerikas  (ii.  196,  402),  and  his  Tagebuch, 
283 ;  Cozzen'^  Marvellous  Country  ;  Tour  du  Monde,  i.  : 
Harper''s  Monthly,  Aug.,  1S75;  J.  E.  Stevenson's  /^uHi 
and  the  Zunians  (Washington,  1881).  Of  F.  H.  Cushiug's 
recent  labors  among  the  Zuni,  sep  Powell's  Second,  Third, 
and  Fifin  Reports,  Bur.  of  /ethnology. 

»  The  Report  of  Lieut.  W.  H.  Emor)'.  directly  in  charge 
of  the  survey  (//<J.  Ex.  Doc.  isj,  34th  Cong.,  1st  sess.), 
was  printed  separately  In  3  vols,  in  1859. 

"  Report  upon  U.  S.  Geol.  Sur-.rys,  nvest  of  the  one 
hundredth  meridian  in  charge  of  First  Lieut.  Geo.  M. 
Wheeler,  vol.  t'i'/., /I rc/Kro/ixv  (Washington,  1S7C,).  Er- 
nest Ingersoll,  a  member  of  the  survey,  published  some 
papers  on  the  "Village  Indians  of  New  Mexico"  in  the 
Journal  Amer.  Geog.  Soc,  vi.  and  vii. 

'"  Cf.  L  H.  Morgan  on  thisniin  in  the  Peab.  Mas.  Rept., 
xil.  53'i,  and  in  a  paper  in  the  Trans.  Amer.  Ass.  Adv. 
Sci.  (St.  Louis,  1877). 

"  His  notes  form  a  good  bibliography.  He  intends  as  a 
supplement  an  account  of  the  different  explorations  prior 
to  the  seventeenth  century. 


I 


i/     ^ 


n 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    IN'   AMERICA. 


397 


description  till 

niination  of  it 
lilitary  Hccon- 
us  some  of  tlie 
asliinjjton,  tlie 
Simpson  gives 
I'hilad.,  iS52).s 
f  tlie  Zuiii,  but 
Hxfcdition 
r  illustrations.' 
>  make  surveys 
pic's  report  on 
ceil  the  United 
s  John  Hussell 
ersonal  narra- 
contribution  to 

well  first  pub- 
MoHlhly  (Jan., 
•  (Washington, 
the  U.  S.  Geo- 
)le  and  original 
■.f  (U.S.  Army) 
clcr's  Survey)) 

those  made  by 
lis  "  Historical 
n  the  ruins  of 
n,  iSSi).n  He 
nicnts,  finally 
i'(//.  Arclueol. 
New  Mexico 

Attc.  America^ 
!i"rt,  2c,2.  The 
11"  ill  1877,  and 
Purvey,  I S7S,  p. 
(si'c  Nadaillac, 
:.,  ch.  7,  8, — 
of  Cibula  seen 
11  our  Viil.  II. 
■il  Ainer,  Gcog. 

).■  <>'ir.673  (wilh 
'  die  Fflsciige- 
his  TagcbuJi, 
dii  Aionde,  i.  ; 
'veustni's  /^iii'ii 
'■  H.  Cushiu^'s 
Second,  Third., 

ectly  in  charge 
'Kg.,  1st  seis.), 

>est  0/  lite  one 
'nielli.  Gen.  M. 
■m,  1S7.,).  Er- 
"blished  some 
Icxico''  ill  the 

tb.  Mils.  Re/tt., 
?r.  Ass.  Adv. 

[e  intends  as  a 
lorations  prior 


(Fifth  Report),  He  renewed  his  studies  in  1S82  {First  Bull.  Archeol.  hist.,  Jan.,  1883),  and  thought  the 
ruins  showed  successive  occupiers,  and  divides  them  into  cave  dwellings,  cliff  bouses,  one-story  buildings,  and 
those  of  more  than  one,  with  each  higher  one  retreating  from  the  front  of  the  next  lower. 

The  most  essential  sources  of  information  have  thus  been  enumerated,  but  there  is  not  a  little  fugiiive  and 
comprehensive  treatment  of  the  subject  worth  the  student's  attention  who  follows  a  course  of  investiijation.l 

The  literature  of  the  moundbuilders,  and  of  the  controversies  arising  out  of  the  mysterious  relics  of  their 
life,  is  commensurtte  with  the  very  wide  extent  of  territory  covered  by  their  traces.-  It  was  long  b<fore  any 
intelligent  notice  was  taken  of  the  mounds  by  those  who  traversed  the  wilderness.      De  Soto,  in  1540, 


THE  PUEBLO   REGION.* 


•  Bancroft  (Native  Races,  i.  529,  509;  iv.  662,  etc.) 
gives  the  best  clues  to  autliorities  prior  to  1S75.  Short  (ch. 
7)  condenses  more,  and  Baldwin  (p.  78)  still  more.  Nadail- 
lac, L^Am^rique  prihistorique  (ch.  5)  also  summarizes. 
Morgan  studies  the  social  condition  of  this  ancient  people 
[Systems  of  Cofisatig^uinity,  Part  ii.  ch.  6;  Houses  and 
House  Life,  ch.  6;  reahody  Mus.  Repts.,  xii.).  Cf.  James 
Stevenson's  ''Ancient  Habitations  of  the  Southwest '*  in 
Journal  Amer.  GeoR.  Soc,  xviii.  (1RS6),  and  his  illus- 
trated Catalogue  0/  Collections  in  Powell's  Second  Rept, 
Bureau  of  Ethnol.  \  K.  A.  Barber  on  "  Les  anciens  pue- 
blos" in  Cong,  des  AnUricanistes,  1.S77,  i.  2,1,  in  which  he 
traces  a  gradation  from  the  moundbuilders  through  the 
old  pueblo  peoples  to  the  Toltecs  ;  C.  Schoebel's  account  of 
«n  expedition  in  the  A  rchives  de  la  Soc.  A  m^r.  de  France, 
nouv.  ser.  i.,  and  the  references  in  Poole's  Index,  i.  1063; 

'i-  359- 
Dividing  f'  c  leuiaining  references  into  localities,  we  note 


for  New  Mexico  the  following ;  J.  H.  Carleton  in  the 
Smitlisonian  Rept.  {i^n);  W.  B.  Lyon  {liiid.  1871);  J. 
A.  McParlin  [Ibid.  1S77);  Turner  in  Am  Ethnol.  Soc, 
Trans.,  ii, ;  and  A.  W.  Hell  in  Journal  of  the  Ethnol. 
Soc.  (London),  Oct.,  i*''*).  Carleton  describes  the  ruins 
also  in  the  Western  Journal,  xiv.  iSs.  Clarence  PuUen 
describes  the  people  in  Journal  Amer.  Geot'.  Soc,  xix.  22. 
For  Colorado;  E.  L.  Bertlioud  in  Smithsonian  Repts.,  1S67, 
1S71.  G.  L.  Cannon  in  Ibid.  1877:  H.  Gannett  in  Pop. 
Sci.  Monthly,  xvi.  666  (Mar.,  ;88o);  Amir.  iVaturalist, 
X.  31;  Lippincolt's  Mag.,-!ixx\.  54.  For  Arizona:  F.  E. 
Grossmann,  J.  C.  Y.  Lee,  and  R.  T.  Burr  i  1  Smithsonian 
.ffc/Zi.,  respectively  for  1H71,  1S72,  1879,  wth  other  refer- 
ences in  Poole  under  "  Moqui." 

2  This  scope  of  tro.itment  is  manifest  in  the  large  num- 
ber of  papers  contained  in  the  Smithsonian  Reports.  See 
W.  J.  Rhees'  Catal.  of  Publ.  of  Sm.  Inst  (Washington, 
18S2),  pp.  252-3. 


*  A  reduction  of  the  map  accompanying  Bandelier's  report  on  his  investigations  in  New  Mexico,  in  the  Fifth  Rept.  of 
ihe  A rcheeological Institute  0^ America  {CAmbrxiiQe,  1884). 


lit 


'■  :  ■ 


'    '  1 


,    \ 


i\ 


\. 


i^ 


I 


r, 
i   V. 

i  '  '• 


'    IA\ 


|:i  r- 


398 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


could  get  no  traditions  concerning  them  beyond  the  assurances  that  the  peoples  he  encountered  had  built 
them,  or  some  o(  them.  We  read  of  tliem  also  in  (iarcilasso  de  U  Vega,  Bledma  and  the  Knight  of  tlvas,on 
the  Spanish  side ;  but  on  the  French  at  a  later  day  we  learn  little  or  nothing  from  Joutul,  lonti,  and  Hennepin, 
though  something  from  Uu  I'ratz,  I, a  llarpe  and  some  of  the  missicmaries.  Kalm.l  the  Swede,  in  1740,  was 
aljout  the  first  to  make  any  note  of  them.  Carver  found  them  near  Lake  I'epin  in  I7<).S.  In  1772  the  mis- 
sionary David  Jones-  nmde  observations  upon  those  in  Ohio.  Adair  did  not  wholly  overlook  them  in  his 
Amerkiin  Imlians  in  1775.  Prof.  James  Dunlnr,  of  .MxTdecn,  in  his  Essays  on  the  history  of  mankind  in 
riii/e  ami  uncultivated  ages  (I.ond.,  1 7X0),  uses  what  little  Kalm  and  Carver  afforded.  Jefferson  in  his  Notes 
on  Virginia  (17S2)  speaks  of  them  as  barrows  "all  over  the  country,"  and  "obvious  repositories  of  the 
dead."'  Arthur  Lee  makes  reference  to  tl\em  in  17S4.  A  map  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  published  by 
Jolm  Fitch  about  17S5,  places  in  the  territory  which  is  now  Wisconsin  the  following  legend;  "This  country 
has  once  been  settled  by  a  people  more  e.xpert  in  the  art  of  war  than  the  present  inhabitants.  Regular  for- 
tifications, and  some  of  these  incredibly  large,  are  frequently  to  be  found.  Also  many  graves  and  towers  like 
pyramids  of  earth."  In  x-jUi  Franklin  thought  the  works  at  Marietta  might  have  been  built  by  I)e  Soto; 
and  Noah  Webster,  in  a  pijer  in  ',  ibe.'ts'  l\'orida,  assented.*  13.  S.  liarton,  in  his  Ol'scr-ations  in  some 
farts  of  Natural  Historv  I'Lonc'.on,  I  87),  ci>dited  the  Toltecs  with  building  them,  whom  he  considered 
the  descendants  of  the  I  • 

As  the  century  ilraws  t.  .  ..  ic,\  ■  d  occasional  and  rather  bewildered  expression  of  interest  in  the 
Observations  on  the  Ancien:  ■'  unds  b>  'lajor  Jonathan  \\vxc\.\''\\\\.\k  Missions  ai  Loskiel ;  in  the  New 
Views  oi  Dr.  Smith  liarton;  ;  i  le  CaroV  : .  f  William  liartram;  and  in  the  travels  of  Volney.  In  I7<J4 
Winthrop  Sargent  reported  in  the  Amer.  Phi'.  Soc.  Trans.,  iv.,  on  the  exploration  of  the  mounds  at  Cin- 
cinnati. The  present  century  soon  elicited  a  variety  of  observations,  but  there  was  little  of  practical  explo- 
ration, A  New  England  minister,  Thaddeus  Mason  Harris,  passed  judgment  upon  those  in  Oliio,  when  he 
journeyed  thither  in  1S03.0  The  commissioner  of  the  L'nited  States  to  run  the  I'lurida  boundary,  .Andrew 
EUicott,  describes  some  near  Natchez  in  his /(i«r«ff/  (i.So?).  liishop  Madison  communicated  through  Pro- 
fessor Barton  some  opinions  about  those  in  Western  \'irginia,  which  appear  in  the  Transaction  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  t.iking  different  grounds  from  Dr.  Harris,  who  had  thought  them  works  of 
defence.  The  explorations  of  Lewis  and  Clark  (iSo4-''i)  up  the  Missouri,  and  of  I'ike  (1S05-7)  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi, produced  little.  Robin,  the  French  naturalist,  in  1.S05,"  Major  Stoddard  s  and  lireckenridge '■' later, 
saw  some  in  Louisiana,  Missouri,  and  Illinois.  A  leading  periodical,  7"//« /'orZ/o/Zo,  contribut'jd  something 
to  the  common  stock  in  i.Sio  and  1S14.  giving  plans  of  some  of  the  mounds.  Those  in  Ohio  were  again  the 
subject  of  inquiry  by  I".  Cuming  in  his  Sketches  of  a  Tour  to  the  Western  Country  (Pittsburg,  iKio).  and  by 
Dr.  Daniel  Drake  in  his  Picture  of  Cincinnati  and  the  .Miami  Valley  (Cinn.,  i.Sij;).  John  lleckewelder.  the 
Moravian  missionary,  accounted  for  the  ancient  fortilkaticms  througli  the  traditions  of  the  Delaw.arcs,  who 
professed  once  to  have  inhabited  this  country,  but  it  has  Ix'en  suspected  that  the  worthy  missionary  was  im- 
posed upon.i"  DeWitt  Clinton,  in  iSii,  before  the  .New  Vork  Historical  Society,  and  again  in  1S17.  Ijefore 
the  Literary  and  Philosophical  .Society  of  New  Vork.  had  given  some  theories  in  which  tlie  Scandinavians 
figured  as  builders  of  the  mounds  in  that  .state. 

It  was  thus  at  a  time  when  there  was  much  speculation  and  not  much  real  experimental  knowledge  respect- 
ing these  remains  that,  under  the  auspices  of  the  then  newly  founded  .American  .Antiquarian  Society,  Mr.  Caleb 
Atwater,  of  Ohio,  was  employed  to  explore  and  survey  a  c<msiderable  numter  of  these  works.  He  embodied 
his  results  in  the  initial  volume  of  the  publication  of  that  society,  the  Archirologia  Amcricana.^^  .After 
pointing  out  scattered  evidences  of  the  traces  of  European  peoples,  found  in  coins  and  other  relics  througliout 
the  country,  Atwater  proceeds  to  his  description  of  the  earthworks,  mainly  of  Ohio  ;  and  beside  giving  many 
plans.'-  he  enters  into  the  question  of  their  origin,  and  expresses  a  telief  in  the  .Asiatic  origin  of  their  builders, 
and  in  their  subsequent  migration  south  to  lay,  as  he  tliinks,  the  foundations  of  the  Mexican  and  Peruvian 
civilizations. 


*  Deschreibinig der  A*c/Vf  (Gottingen,  1764  ;  Enjj.  fransl., 
Lond.,  1772). 

*  yourititl  of  tivo  '.'jisits,  etCt  Buriington,  1774  (Thom- 
son's Bil'l.  of  Ohioy  nn.  657). 

^  His  account  is  copied  in  the  Rfitss.  Mag..,  Oct.,  1791. 

*  Cf.  Amer.  Mag.,  Dec,  17S7;  Jan.,  l"eb  ,  i7«'*. 

^  Repeated   in  Oilbert  hulay's    Topog.  Descrip.   West. 
Territory. 
^  fourual  of  a  Tour. 
^   I'oyage  dafis  Louisiatie  (Pans,  1807). 

*  Sketches  of  Louisiana  (1812). 

8   Views  of  Louisiaua^V\\\.^mx^,  1S14). 

^^  A  ccount  of  the  History,  .Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Indian  Xiitions  who  once  inhabited  Pennsylvania  and 
the  neighboring  .'States,  in  the  Transactions  A  n.er.  Thilos. 
6'ot\  (i.Sig),  and  later  repeated  in  other  editions  and  ver- 
sions (P.  O.  Thomson's  Hibliog.  of  Ohio,  no.  533,  etc., 
and  Pilling's  Eskimo  Bibliog.,  43).      Lnuis  Cass's  criti- 


ci'^m  on  Heckewelder  is  in  Xo.  Am.  Rez'.  Jan.,  1826.  Cf. 
Haven,  Archceol.  U.  S.,  43. 

' '  Description  of  the  A  ntiqnities  discovered  in  the  State 
of  Ohio  and  otlter  Western  States,  with  engravings  from 
actual  surveys  (Worcester,  Mass.,  1820).  This  was  re- 
printed in  the  Writings  of  Caleb  Atwater  (Cohimbus, 
1S3V  ■  This  volume  alsn  included  his  Observations  made  on 
a  tour  to  Prairie  du  Chicn  in  lSi2q  (Columbus,  1831 ),  where 
Atwnter  was  sent  by  tlie  Federal  government  to  purcln^e 
mineral  lands  of  the  Indians  (P.  G.  Thomson's  Bibl.  of 
Ohio,  no.  52:  Pilling,/^///,  of  Siouan  Lang.,  p.  2).  The 
part  orijnnally  published  in  the  A  rchceol.  A  vier.  was  trans- 
lated by  Malte  Brun  \n  Nomi.  Annates  de  Voyages,  y.yim\\., 
who  .idtled  a  paper  on  "  L'origine  et  I'epoqiie  des  inonu- 
mens  de  I'Ohin."  Cf.  Haven's  Archceol.  U.  S.,  33,  and  tlie 
memoir  of  Atwater  in.^;«.  Antiq.  .^oc.  Proc,  Oct.,  1867. 

'=  Includint:  those  of  Newark.  Perrv  County,  Marietta, 
Circleville,  Paint  Creek,  I.itlle  Mi.imi,  Pikeirm,  etc. 


tercd  iuil  built 
lit  (;f  i;ivas,  iin 
and  lleiitiepiii, 
e,  in  i;49,  was 
1  1772  the  mls- 
k  tlicni  in  liis 
y  mankiitd  in 
on  in  his  A'o/is 
)sitories  of  the 
published  by 
This  country 
Kegular  for- 
ind  towers  like 
It  by  I)e  .Soto  ; 
i/:<iiis  in  some 
he  considered 

nterest  in  the 
in  the  .Yew 
ilney.  In  i7<)4 
lounds  at  Cin- 
iractical  explo- 
( )hio,  when  he 
ndary,  Andrew 
1  through  I'ro- 
isiii/io/i  of  the 
them  works  of 
7)  lip  the  Mis- 

iiridge  '•'  later, 
t'.'d  something 
were  again  the 
;,  liiio),  and  by 
-'ckeweldur.  the 
)elawares,  who 
lionary  was  im- 
in  1X17,  iKfore 
Scandinavians 

ivledge  respect- 
iety,  Mr.  Caleb 
lie  embodied 
laiiaM  After 
ics  throughout 
le  giving  many 
their  builders, 
and  Peruvian 


Ian.,  1826.    Cf. 

■ed  in  the  State 
e''<tvingsfrom 
This  was  re- 
er  (Cohmibus, 
itiojts  titade  on 
IS,  1S31),  where 
It  to  purchase 
son's  Bibl.  aj 
';  p.  2).  The 
wr.  was  trans- 
oyages,%\\\\\., 
Ttie  des  nionu- 
.S".,  33,  and  the 
,Oct.,  1867. 
inty,  Marietta, 
nil,  etc. 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAN    IN    AMHRICA. 


399 


During  the  next  twenty-five  years  there  cannot  be  said  to  have  Ijeen  much  added  to  a  real  knowledge  of  the 
subject.  Vates  and  Mmilton  in  their  Hist.  Xcw  York  (1S24)  borrowed  mainly  from  Kirkland  (17SS)  the  mis- 
sionary. Humboldt  had  n>i  personal  contact  with  the  remains  to  give  his  views  any  value  (1S25).  Warden 
In  his  ^^fAcrt/K'J  ( 1X27)  gave  some  new  plans  and  rearranged  the  old  descriptions.  Ihere  was  some  sober 
observation  in  .M'Culloh's  Researches  (jd  ed.,  1S29) ;  some  far  from  solx'r  in  Kafinesque  (iSjS) ;  some  com- 
piled descriptions  witli  worthless  comment  in  Josiah  I'riest's  Amcriam  Antiquities  (.Mlxiny,  1S3S);  some- 
thing like  scientific  deductions  in  S.  (i.  Morton's  study  of  the  few  niouiHlbuilders'  skulls  then  known,  in  his 
Cranea  Americana  (i.S^c)) ;  with  an  attempt  at  sumniin).i  up  in  Delafield  (iSvi)  and  Ilradford  (1S41).  This 
is  about  all  that  had  been  added  to  what  .\twater  did,  when  K.  (i.  Squier  and  IC.  II.  Davis  eclipsed  all  labors 
preceding  theirs,  and  lx."gan  tlie  series  of  tile  Smit/isonian  Contrilnitions  with  their  Ancient  Muniimcnls  of 
the  Mississiffi  Valley  (W.ashingtoii,  1.S47  and  iS4S).l  During  tlie  preceding  two  years  tliey  had  o|x;ned  over 
two  hundred  mounds,  and  explored  about  a  hundred  earthwork  enclosures,  and  had  gathered  a  considerable 


CUL.   CHAKLE.S    WHlTTLKsEV.- 

collection  of  specimens  of  nioundbuilders'  relics.-  They  had  begun  their  work  iiiider  the  auspices  of  the 
American  Etiinological  .'Society,  but  tlie  cost  of  the  production  of  the  volume  exceeded  tlie  society's  resources, 
and  the  transfer  was  made  to  the  Smithsonian  Institution.  The  work  took  a  commanding  position  at  once, 
and  still  remains  of  essential  value,  though  some  of  the  grounds  of  its  authors  are  not  acceptable  to  present 
observers;  and  indeed  in  his  work  on  the  mounds  of  New  York,  which  the  Smithsonian  Institution  included 
in  tile  second  volume  of  their  Contribntions,  Squier  found  occasion  to  alter  some  of  his  opinions  in  his 
earlier  work,  or  at  least  to  ascrilx' the  mounds  of  that  State  to  the  Iroquois.  The  tliird  volume  of  the  same 
Contributions  (1S52)  introduces  to  us  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  local  invest ig.ators  in  a  pa|»r  by  Charles  Whit- 
tlesey, of  "  Descriptions  of  .\ncient  Works  in  Ohio,"  —  the  forerunner  of  numerous  papers  wliicli  he  has  given 


*  H.iven,  117.  This  publication  was  anticipated  by  a 
condensed  statement  in  Sqnier's  Ob^ervatiou  oti  the  Abo' 
rigituil  Monuments  of  the  Mississipf^i  I'alley,  in  the 
second  volume  of  tlie  Trans.  Amer.  F.thnol.  .S'oc.  (N.  Y., 
1847),  and  in  his  Observations  on  the  C'ses  0/  the  t'ifountis 


of  the  li'est^  with  an  attempt  at  their  Classijication  (New 
Haven,  1847).  Cf.  also  Harper's  Mag.,  xx.  737  ;  xxi.  20, 
165;   Aimr.  Jour.  .S"t*/c;/<-(',  Ixi.  305. 

2  These  went  in  iSfSj  to  the  Bl.ackmore  collect!  on  in  S.ilis- 
bury,  Kng.,  and  are  described  in  Stevens'  Flint  Chifs. 


•  .\fter  a  photojiraph  kindly  furnished  by  the  Hon.  C.  C  Baldwin,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  who  has  printed  a  memorial  oi" 
his  friend  with  a  list  of  his  writings  in  Tract  6-S  0/  the  Western  Reserve  Hist.  .'inc. 


rH 


I '' 


1^ 


I 


\\ 


400 


NAKKATIVE   AM)   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


m 


■■■[ 


•Al     .? 


'  ;  I 


'    1   ^ 


i' 


''^' ).'  ih  '11 


iiPiiiti 


[/ 


:i':)i 


IM 


ii 


;  I   r 


r 


to  the  public  In  I'liitiil.ition  of  tliu  niminiU.'     Three  years  hter  (1S55),  In  the  seventh  volume  u(  the  Ah;;///- 
Ionian  Coitlril'iilii'iis.  ;i  new  tiilcl  in  the  enibluniatlc  and  animal  mounds  of  the  northwest  was  for  tiie  tirst 

time  brought  to  any  tonsiderable  extent  to  public 
atter\tion  in  tlie  pa|)er  by  Increase  A.  I.aphani, 
on  tliu  "  Antiquities  •'  Wisconsin."  I.apliam  had 
made  bis  explor.1,1  .ns  under  the  auspices  of  the 
American  Antiquarian  Society,'- and  his  manuscript 
had  been  revised  Ijy  Haven,  wlien  it  was  decided  to 
consign  it  for  publication  to  the  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution. 

The  animal  mounds  had  been  indeoil  earlier  men- 
tioned, atid  the  Kreat  serpent  mound  of  Ohio  had 
long  attracted  attention;  but  it  w.-is  in  the  territory 
now  known  .is  Wisconsin  tliat  these  mounds  were 
found  chielly  to  abound.  Long,  in  i.Sji,  speaks  of 
mounds  in  this  region;  but  the  forest  coverings  seem 
to  have  prevented  any  observer  detecting  their 
shapes  till  Laphani  tirst  noted  this  peculiarity  in 
1S36.  In  .April,  i.SjH,  K.  C.  Taylor  was  the  earliest 
to  ligurc  them  in  the  Amrr.  Journal  of  Silence 
(Silliman's),  and  aijain  Uiey  were  described  by  S, 
Taylor  in  l/'iil..  1,^42.  I'rof.  John  I.ocke  referred 
to  them  in  a  h\'/ort  on  the  mineral  lanth  of  the 
United  Sialic,  made  to  Congress  in  1S44.  William 
ridgcon.  who  had  been  a  trader  amcmg  the  Indians, 
published  in  his  Traititions  of  Dc-coo-dah,  and 
Antiquarian  researches :  com/rising'  extensive  ex- 
ploration, surreys  and  excavations  of  the  Mound 
Builders  in  America ,'  the  traditions  of  the  last 
I'rophet  of  the  Elk  Nation,  rela'ive  to  their  origin 
and  use,  and  the  evidences  of  an  ancient  fopulation  more  numerous  than  the  f  resent  Aborigines  {N.  Y., 
iS;?;  again  iSj.S)  what  he  pretended  was  in  large  part  the  results  of  his  intercourse  with  an  Indian  chief,  in 
volving  some  theories  as  to  the  symbolism  of  the  mounds.  The  book  contained  so  many  palpable  perver- 
sions, not  to  say  undisguised  fictions,  that  the  Smithsonian  Institution  refused  to  publish  it;''  and  the  book 
has  never  gained  any  credit,  though  some  unguarded  writers  have  unwittingly  borrowed  from  it.'' 

In  the  eighth  volu  no  of  the  Smithsonian  Contributions,^'  Haven,  the  librarian  of  tlie  .Amer.  Antiq.  Soc, 
summed  up  the  results  of  ninund  exploration  as  they  then  stood.  The  steady  and  circumspect  h.abit  of 
Haven's  mind  was  conspicuous  in  his  treatment  of  the  mounds.  It  is  to  him  that  the  later  advocates  of  the 
Identity  of  their  builders  with  the  race  of  the  red  Indians  look  as  the  first  sensibly  to  affect  public  opinion  in 
the  matter."  He  argued  against  their  being  a  more  advanced  race  (p.  154),  and  in  his  Kefori  of  the  .Vm. 
Antiq.  Soc,  in  1.S77  (p.  37),  he  held  that  it  might  yet  be  proved  that  the  moundbuilders  and  red  Indians 
were  one  in  race,  as  M'CuUoh  had  already  suggested. 

.At  the  time  when  Haven  was  first  intimating  (1S56)  that  this  view  might  yet  become  accepted,  it  was 
doubtless  held  to  be  best  established  that  those  who  built  the  mounds  were  quite  another  race  from  those 
who  lived  among  them  when  Europeans  first  knew  the  country.  The  fact  that  the  Indians  had  no  tradition  of 
their  origin  was  IilIcI  to  be  .almost  conclusive,  though  it  is  alleged  that  the  southern  Indians  in  later  times 
retained  no  recollections  of  the  expedition  of  De  Soto,  and  Dr.  lirinton  thinks  that  it  is  common  for  Indian 
traditions  to  die  out."  It  is  not  till  recent  years  that  any  considerable  number  of  moundbuilder  skulls  have 
been  known,  and  from  the  scant  data  which  the  early  craniologists  had,  their  opinion  seems  to  have  coincided 
with  those  in  favor  of  a  vanished  race.'  It  was  a  favorite  theory,  not  yet  wholly  departed,  that  they  were  in 
some  way  connected  with  the  more  southern  peoples,  the  Pueblo  Indians,  the  Aztecs,  or  the  Peruvians ;  either 


INCREASE   A.   LAPHAM.* 


*  Cf.  Trans.  Amer.  Asso.  Adv.  Set.,  1S7.1,  and  a  paper 
•*  On  the  weapons  and  military  character  of  the  race  of  the 
mounds"  in   the  Boston   Soc,  Xat.  Hist.   Mem,,  i.  473 

(iSA.,). 

"^  froceeditigs,  Oct.  2,^,  1S52,  where  are  plans  of  those 
at  Crawfordsville,  and  of  others  in  the  dividing  ridge  be- 
tween the  Mississippi  and  the  Kickapoo  rivers.  Cf.  Ibid. 
Oct.,  1S76. 

^  P.  G,  Thomson's  Btbliog.  of  Ohio,  no.  gjj. 

*  As,   for  instance,    Conanl's    Footprints  of  Vanished 


Races  (1879).  Cf.  T.  H.  Lewis  in  the  Amer.  Journal  of 
Archeology,  Jan.,  iaS6  (ii.  65). 

»  Archirotogy  of  the  U.  S.  (1856). 

•  M'Culloh  in  1S29  h.id  come  to  a  similar  conclusion,  and 
Oallatin  and  Schoolcraft  have  somewhat  followed  him. 

'  Hist.  Mag.,  Feb.,  i8r,6.     Cf.  Charlevoix. 

"  This  was  Dr.  J.  C.  Warren's  view  in  1837,  in  a  paper 
before  the  Brit.  Asso.  Adv.  Science,  Cf.  also  Blumen- 
bach,  Morton,  Nott,  and  Gliddon. 


*  Enpraved  from  a  phnintcraph  dated  1863,  kindly  furnished  by  his  friend,  Prof.  J.  D.  Whitney.     Lapham  died  in  187J 
Cf.  Anter.  Jovrnal of  Science,  x.  320;  xi.  326,  333;  Trans.  Wise.  Acad.  Science,  iii,  264. 


\Y 


I'  "(  the  .Siiiit/i. 
as  for  the  first 
xtiMit  to  public 

isi'  A.  I.apham, 
I.aph;mi  had 

auspices  III  the 
his  ni.'iiiiiscri|it 
«as  decided  to 

ithsonlan  Instl- 

'cil  earlier  men- 
id  of  Ohin  had 

in  the  tcrritiiry 
ie  mounds  were 
iSJi,  speaks  of 

coverings  sccni 
detecting    their 
peculiarity  in 
w.is  the  earliest 
>iiil  of  Siicnce 
lesciibed  by    S. 
I.ockc  referred 
"/  lamls  of  th« 
1^4^.     William 
ig  the  Indians, 
e-coo-dah,  ami 
extensive  ex- 
of  the  Moil  H  J 
"IS  of  the  last 
to  their  origin 
<rigines  (N.  Y., 
Indian  chief,  in 
ilpable  perver- 
"  and  the  book 

er.  Antiq,  Soc, 
aspect  habit  of 
dvocates  of  the 
blic  opinion  in 
yrt  of  the  Am. 
id  red  Indians 

:cepted,  it  was 
ICC  from  those 
no  tradition  of 
in  later  times 
ion  for  Indian 
ler  skulls  have 
have  coincided 
t  they  were  in 
uvians;  either 

ler.  Journal  of 


conclusion,  and 
lowed  him. 


1837,  in  a  paper 
.  also  Blumen- 


m  died  In  1875 


i  .il: 


ANTK^UITY    OF    MAN    IN    AMERICA. 


401 


that  they  came  from  them,  or  migrated  south  and  became  one  with  them.'  The  bolder  theory,  that  we  see 
their  descendant!  in  the  led  Indians,  is  pt-rliaps  gaining  ground,  and  it  has  had  the  support  ut  the  Uureau  of 
Ethnology  and  some  able  expounders.) 


ri-f^-^-^^ZZJT^-r 


r N  *^ 


THE  GKEAT  SERPENT   MOUND* 


'  B:incroft  {.Vf?/.  Races,  v.  srt)  thinks  they  were  con- 
nected in  some  obscure  way  with  these  southern  nations* 
and  in  1S75  could  write  (p.  7S7)  that  *' most  and  the  best 
authorities  deem  it  impussible  that  the  moundbuildcrs  were 
ever  the  remote  ancestors  of  the  Indian  tribes.'*  I>awson 
{Fossil  MtHy  55)  deems  thtMnodfiii  Puublo  Indians  to  be 
tlieir  represenintivi's.  Hrnsseur  supp4)ses  the  Toltecs  came 
from  them.  (Cf.  alsd  Short,  41JJ;  and  S,  H.  Evans,  in 
Kausas  City  Rev.,  March,  1SS2.)  John  Wells  Foster, 
who  had  for  some  years  written  on  the  .subje  t,;  ithercil  \\\% 
resuhs  in 'a  compor.ite  volume,  PrehiitorL  Races  of  t' i 
United  States  (Chicago,  iS;.!,  1S7S,  iSSi,  etc.),  in  which 
he  held  to  the  theory  ot'  their  mi;;rating  south  and  deyeloi^ 
ing  into  the  civilization  of  Central  America,  ^f.  1'^ 
paper  in  the  Trans.  Chicago  Acad.  Xat.  Set.,  vol.  {.,  and 
his  abstract  of  it  in  his  Mississi/'/>i  I'aUcy  (1869,  p.  .J15). 
J.  P.  Mac  Lean's  J/(>7<«(//'////(/4-r.r  (Cincinnati,  1S7.  takes 
similar  ground.  Morgan  f/V*«^.  Afus,  Rcpt.^y  \.  552)  holds 
that  they  cannot  be  classed  with  any  known  Indirn  *' stock," 
and  that  the  "nearest  region  from  which  th-'y  could  have 
been  derived  is  New  Mexico."  Wills  de  Haas  takes  ex- 
ception to  this  view  in  the  Trans.  A»thro/>ologicai  Soc. 
of  Washington  (i^Si).  Cf.  R.  S.  Robertson  in  Comf>te 
Rcndu^  Congrt's  dcs  A  in^r/canistes  (i^jj),  x\.  39. 

2  Major  Powell  says,  that  years  r    >  he  reached  the  con- 
clusion that  the  modern  Indians  mu-^t  have  raised  at  least 
some  of  the  moun<ls  in  the   Mississippi   Vail 
Ethnol.   Rett.,   iv.    p.   xxx).      Cf.  also  Powel 


Science,  x.  267,  In  the  secnnd  of  these  reports  (p,  117) 
Henry  W.  Henshaw  sets  forth  the  views,  which  the  Ihireau 
maintained;  and  he  defended  these  views  in  the  A  tncr. 
Antiquarian,  vlii.  102.  The  leading  member,  however,  of 
the  Uureau  staff,  who  is  working  in  this  field,  is  Cyrus 
Thomas.  In  the.\'<i/.  .Mui.  AV/^'r/ds.H;)  he  defined  th.- aipu 
and  character  (tf  the  Work  in  Mound  Exf>loration  of  the 
Bureau  0/  Ethnology,  also  issueti  separately.  In  thi*'  it 
was  Slated  that  ovir  .-,000  mmnuls  liad  been  op4'iii'd,  and 
3S,ooo  relics  gathered  from  then);  but  nothing  to  affnrd  any 
clue  to  the  language  which  the  muundbuilders  spoke.  The 
conclusions  reached  were  :  — 

First,  the  mounds  are  as  diversified  as  the  Indian  tribes 
are. 

Second,  they  yield  no  signs  of  a  superior  race. 

Third,  their  builders  and  the  Iiulian-i  are  the  same. 

Fourth,  the  accounts  of  the  early  European  visitors  of 
the  Indians  found  here  correspond  to  the  disclosures  of 
the  mounds. 

Fifth,  certain  kinds  of  mounds  in  certain  localities  are 
the  work  of  tribes  now  kriown  ;  and  there  are  no  signs  about 
the  mounrV,  to  connect  them  with  the  Pueblo  Indians  or 
those  farther  south. 

Thoma-.,  in  the /^//.V /ic/(7r/ (i«>ts)  described  the  "Burial 

Mounds  of  the  northern  sections  of  the  U.  S.'*     He  says 

that  the  character  of  the  mounds  and  their  contents  in- 

,'  ijiur.  of     dicate   the   possibility  of  dividing   the   territory  they  oc- 

s  paper  in      cupy  roughly  into  eight  districts,  each  with  some  pronn- 


*  This  follows  a  survev  given  in  Squler's  Ser/>ent  Sytndo/  CS.  Y.,  !^5t>.  p.  1,^7.  It  is  criticised  by  Putnam  in 
Peabody  Museum  Reports,  xviii.  ;^4^,  and  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  Oct.,  x^'^y.  Putnam  has  recently  purchased  over 
sixty  acres  about  the  effigy,  which  is  to  be  held  by  the  trustees  of  the  Pe.ihody  Museum  as  a  park  {Re/>is.,  xxi.  14); 
and  his  recent  explorations  show  that  the  projections  in  the  side  of  tlie  hcail  (shaded  dark  in  the  cut)  are  not  a  part  of 
the  construction.  He  also  finds  two  distinct  periods  of  occupation  in  this  region,  to  the  oldest  of  which  he  attributes 
this  work  {Peab.  Mus.  Rept.  1S88).  W.  H.  Holmes  made  a  survey  in  iS%  (/|;//cr.  Antiquarian,  May,  1S87,  ix.  141; 
Science,  vlii.  624,  Dec.  31,  r886).  Cf.  J.  P.  MacLean,  in  Amer.  Antiquarian,  vii.  44,  and  his  Monndbuilders^  p.  56; 
Baldwin's  Anc.  America,  29.  T.  H.  Lewis  describes  a  snake  mound  in  Minnesota  (.9r/>«(-(',  ix.  393)-  On  the  sequent 
symbol  see  R.  D.  Peet,  in  Amer.  Antiquarian,  viii.  197;  ix.  13,  where  he  manifests  a  somewhat  omnivorous  appetite. 
VOL.   I.  —  26 


'H 


I 


w 


'  It 


i  I' 


1   l^ 


403 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


;-.  '.:"■ 


m  (1 


^  Mi 


M 


.:'  I  / 


Of  the  opposing  theory  of  a  disappeured  race,  Capt.  Heart  In  reply  tu  lUrtnn  lAmtr^  PAiio/oj;.  Asso.  Prot^ 
til.)  gave,  aH  ThomaH  thlnk^i,  "thv  uartlest  clcir  and  dl'^tinct  fxprusslon/'  Imt  S(|uiiT  ,\\u\  DaviH  may  be  coiinld- 
crcd  UH  first  K<^>i>K  >t  dt'titilte  nti-aiiin^ ;  and  though  Sijiiicr  docs  not  seem  to  have  .ictii.illy  revoked  this  judg* 
ment  a»  respects  the  nioundH  in  the  Mississippi  v.dley,  lie  tin.illy  reached  the  concliisinn  that  tliii-ie  in  New 
York  were  really  the  work  of  the  lro(|Uois.i  I'liis  ancient-racc  theory,  sometimes  amoiintiiiK  to  a  belief  in 
their  autochthonous  cri^h),  has  impressed  the  public  thnru^h  some  of  the  l>est  known  summaries  of  Ameti* 
can  antiipiities,  like  those  of  Haldwin,  Wilson,  and  >hort,^  and  has  been  ado))ted  by  men  of  such  reputation 
as  Lyell.**  The  position  taken  l)y  I'rotc^Hor  I'',  W.  Putnam,  the  curator  of  the  I'eabodv  Miisetmi  of  Arclurol- 
ogy  at  Cumbrid>;e,  is  much  like  that  taken  earlier  by  Warden  in  his  kdhcrchesy  that  botl»  views  are,  within 
tiieir  own  limitations,  correct,  and,  as  I'utnam  expresses  it,  "  that  many  Indian  tribes  built  mounds  and  earth- 
works is  beyond  diuibt ;  but  that  all  the  mounds  and  earthworks  of  North  America  are  by  these  same  tribes, 
or  their  immediate  ancesttirs,  is  not  thereby  proved. '  *  I'homas  \Fifth  Report^  liureait  lithnol.)  hold)  this 
statement  tu  be  toii  vaKue.  it  is  certainly  shown  in  the  whole  histciry  of  arch;eoloj;ical  study  that  unonupro- 
niisin^  demarcations  have  sooner  or  later  to  be  abandoned. 

Mor|b;an  finds  <t  dilticult  to  dissociate  the  mounds  with  his  favorite  theory  of  communal  life.'^  There  is  no 
readier  way  of  markint;  tlic  development  of  opinion  on  this  <piestion  than  to  f<pl1ow  the  series  of  the  .tuninti 
AV/cWj  of  tiie  Smithsonian  Iiistitution,  as  hardly  a  year  has  passed  since  1861  but  these  Reports  have  had  in 
them  contributions  on  the  subject."  Among  periodicals,  the  more  constant  attention  to  the  mounds  it 
conspicuous  in  the  Auurtcnn  Antiquarian,'^ 


nent  characteristic,  and  he  rouf;lily  diistinguishes  these 
lections  as  of  Wisconsin;  the  I  ppcr  Mississippi;  Ohio; 
New  York;  Appalachian;  iliu  Middle  ^'Hsissippi ;  the 
Lower  Missis.sippi  and  the  Gulf.  He  holds  that  tho 
\  undbuilding  people  existed  from  about  tho  f'^'U  or 
sixth  lenlury  down  to  historic  limc^. 

Taking  for  his  texts  (he  nuiunds  uf  ihe  Appalachian  dis- 
tricts, he  lus  presLMiied  anew  liis  gripunds  fur  beli;ving 
thi^  rcKioii  at  le;^^t  to  have  had  the  red  IntUan  race  for 
the  constructors  of  its  niuuiuU,  and  lliat  the  Cherokees 
were  that  race.  t';irr  had  already  (1H76),  from  invesii^at- 
ing  a  truncated  oval  niomul  in  Virgiuia,and  comparing  it 
with  Bartrani*s  (/"rdrrA,  ,3' 5)  description  of  a  Cherokee 
council-house  {}\'ahotiy  Mus,  Ri'Pt.^  x.  75),  reacheil  (he 
conclusion  that  that  partit  ular  mound  was  built  by  the 
Clierokees.  Thomas  further  undertakes  to  prove  that  the 
Cheri>kees  once  (Pittipied  tlie  Appalaihiaii  region,  and 
that  implements  of  the  white  men  are  f<.and  in  some  of 
the  mounds,  brinf^inn  them  down  t()  a  period  since  the 
contact  with  Kuropeans.  The  habits  of  the  huihlers  of 
these  mounds  are,  as  he  affirms,  known  to  correspoud  to 
what  we  know  from  historic  evidence  were  the  habits  of 
the  Cherokees. 

Thomas  has  also  communicated  the  views  of  the  Burcu 
in  other  ways,  ns  in  the  Amer.  Aniiqiuiruxn^  \\.  <,o\  vii. 
65;  Mat:,  Amer.  Hist.,  May,  1SS4,  p.  y/.;  iSS;,  p.  i.^; 
Julyand  Sept.,  i^**^.  In  those  papers,  among  other  points, 
he  maintains  thai  the  defensive  enclosures  of  northern 
Ohio  are  due  to  the  Iroqunis-Huron  tribes,  and  he  ac- 
cepts the  ''icwnf  Peet  and  Lalham,  that  the  animal  mounds 
are  more  ancient  than  the  simpler  forms.  Other  investi- 
gators have  adopted,  in  some  dej^ree,  this  view.  Horatio 
Hale  thinks  the  ("hernkees  of  Iroquois  origin,  and  that  tla-y 
may  have  mingled  with  the  moundbuildcrs.  ('  C.  Haldwin 
holds  the  AUegheni,  Cherokees,  and  the  moundbuildcrs  to 
be  the  same. 

Prominent  amonR  those  who  have  adopted  this  red- 
Indian  theory  are  Jiidi^e  M.  F.  Force  and  laicien  Carr. 
In  1S74  Force  published  at  Cincinnati  a  paper,  which  he 
read  before  the  literary  club  of  that  city;  and  in  1^7;  he 
prepared  a  paper  or  the  race  of  the  mound-huilders,  which 
appears  in  French  in  the  Compte  Rendu,  i\inf!^h  i/es 
At'iiric(tnistesi\9,jy^\.  p,  i2it,  and  in  Kni;lish,  To  what 
Race  did  the  Moundbuildfrs  belong  (Cincinnati,  1870. 
He  maintainsthat  the  race,  which  shows  no  diflerenccs  from 
the  modem  Indians,  flourished  till  about  1,000  years  apo, 
and  that  some  of  them  stiU  survived  in  the  Gulf  States  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  that  their  development  was  about 
on  the  plane  of  the  Pueblos,  higher  than  the  Algonquins 
and  lower  than  the  Aztecs. 

Can's  Mounds  of  the    Mississippi    VaUey  historically 


considtred  makes  part  of  the  second  volume  of  Shaler's 
Kentucky  Surrey,  and  was  also  issued  separately  (iHS.O- 
It  is  tlie  most  elaborate  collation  of  the  accounts  of  the 
early  travellers,  and  of  others  comiiiK  in  contact  with  tlie 
Indians  at  an  early  day,  winch  h.is  yet  been  made,  and  hit 
foot'Ootes  are  an  ample  bihlioKraphy  of  this  aspect  of  the 
subject.  He  holds  (hat  these  early  records  prove  that 
nothing  has  been  found  in  the  meunds  which  was  not 
described  in  the  early  narratives  as  pertainint;  to  the  In- 
dians of  the  early  contact.  He  aints  also  particularly  to 
show  that  these  early  Indians  were  agriculturists  and  sun* 
worslnp|>ers,  Hrinton,  reviewnij;  the  paper  in  the  Ameri- 
can Anti(fuarian  (iBS^,  p,  (.S),  holils  that  Cairgoes  too  far, 
and  practises  the  arts  of  a  special  pleader.  Brlnton's  own 
opinions  si  em  somewhat  to  have  changed.  In  the  Hist. 
A/aj^'t  Feb.,  1S6C.,  p.  35,  lie  considers  the  momidbuilders  as 
not  advanced  beyond  the  red  I  ndians  ;  and  in  the  A  merit  an 
Antitjuarian  (iSSii,  iv.  0.  in  in(luirin^  into  their  probable 
nationality,  he  thinks  they  were  «n  ancient  peojile  who 
were  driven  south  and  became  the  moundbuilding  Chahla. 
Other  snpporters  of  the  red  Indian  viev;  are  Edmund 
Andrews,  in  the  Wisconsin  Acad.  0/  Science,  iv.  \2U\  P. 
K.  Hoy,  in  lbid.\'\.\  O.  T.  Mason,  in  Science,  iii.  ^158; 
Nadaillac,  in  1/ A  intrigue  frfhistorii^ux.' ;  K.  Schmidt,  i:i 
AViwcf  ( Leipzig;),  \'\.  Si,  163;  O.  P.  Thurston,  in  Afag. 
Afner.  Hist.y  iSSS,,  xix.  3/4. 

*  '''his  is  denied  in  Fred.  Larkin's  Anc.  Man  in  Amtr* 
ica{S.Y.\ 

«  J.  T).  Haldwin»s  Anc.  America  {'ii.  Y.,  1871).  D. 
Wilson's /VM/.i7('r/f  .U.t«,  i.  ;'i.  10,  etc.,  who  holds  that 
*'  the  moundbuildcrs  were  greatly  more  in  advance  of  the 
Indian  hunter  than  behind  the  civdij-rd  Mexican; "  and  he 
claims  that  the  proof  deduced  from  the  Indian  type  of  a 
head  discovered  in  a  m<K.,.dbuilder'8  pipe  (i.  366)  is  due 
to  a  perverted  drawing  in  Squier  and  Davis.  Short,  No. 
Amer.  0/ Antio.-,  believed  they  were  of  the  race  later  in 
Anahuac.  Ciy,  Pop.  Hist.  {'.  S.,  i,  ch.  2,  believes  in  the 
theory  of  a  vanished  race.  In  1775  Adair  thovight  the 
works  indicated  a  hiRher  military  energy  than  the  modern 
Indian  showed. 
'■'  Antiq.  of  Man,  4th  ed.  43. 

<  Putnam's  papers  and  the  records  of  his  investiRations 
can  be  found  in  his  Peabody  Mus.  Reports,  xvii.,  xviii., 
xix.,  XX.,  etc.  Proc.  Boston  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xv.  ;  Amer. 
Naturalist,  June,  1S75;  Kansas  City  Rev.,  1870,  etc. 

^  No.   Ant.  Rev.,  cxxiii.,  for  "houses  of   the  mound- 
builders,"  and  also  in  his  Houses  and  House  Life,  ch.  q. 
Cf.  on  the  othei  hand  C.  Thomas  in  Mag.  Amer.  Hist., 
Feb.,  1884,  p.  110. 
"  Rhee's  Catalogue,  p.  251-3. 
T  S.   D.   Peet,  who  edits  this  journal,  has  advanced  in 


1 


A. 


ANTIQUITY    OF   MAN    IN   AMEKICA. 


403 


'/'(,■.  .-lnii.  Pro(, 
■^  in.iy  be  innsid- 
vokcd  tliii  jii(l((- 
It  tliiisc  III  New 
IK  to  a  belief  in 
iiaiifH  of  Aiiifii- 
sucli  ri'piitatiuii 
I'uiii  of  Arclijiil- 
'icw»  are,  within 
MincK  .iiiil  (Mitli- 
I'M'  s.iiiic  trilifj, 
'/«.!/.)  Iicjid'i  thlj 
lli.it  iincimipro- 

'     There  Is  no 

nf  the  .liiniKtl 

rtJ  have  liail  in 

the  iiiijiindH  is 


rilnnie  nf  .Slulcr'i 
siparalely  (i8Sj). 
iL'  accdunts  (if  ihe 
I  ccinlact  wilh  the 
!en  made,  and  hi> 
this  aspect  of  ilie 
■cords  prove  Ihat 
is  wliicli  was  not 
ainliiK  lo  the  In- 
Iso  particularly  10 
culturisis  and  siiii- 
ler  in  the-  Anitri- 
Lair  Koes  loo  f.ir, 
r.  Hrintoir.s  own 
■d.  In  llu-  l/iil. 
nioundhuildeis  as 
1  in  \\-ieAmfrii;iH 
nio  ilifir  prnbalilc 
icielil  peiijilc  who 
dbiiilding  C^halita. 
flew  arc  Kdnnind 
'.ilmt,  iv.  ijf)  J  V. 
Scifiue,  iii.  658; 
;  E.  Schniidi,  l;i 
'hurslon,  in  Mug. 

c.  Man  in  Anter- 

I.  Y.,  ,!i7i).  D. 
.,  wlio  holds  that 
in  advance  of  the 
lexican ;  "  and  he 

Indian  type  of  a 
ipc  (i.  3W1)  is  due 
)avis.    Short,  N<'. 

the  race  later  in 
2,  believes  in  the 
\d.iir  thought  the 

than  the  modern 


his  investigations 
arts,  xvii.,  xviii., 
V"/.,  XV.  ;  Amer. 
■v.,  1870,  etc. 
s  of  the  mound- 
fouse  Life,  ch.  <> 
1^.  Amer,  Hist,, 


has  advanced  in 


The  b.ijls  far  estlmatinij  the  age  of  the  mounds  is  threefold.  In  tin-  first  place,  there  are  vcy  few  found  on 
till'  last  of  tlie  river  terraces  to  lie  reclaimed  Iroiii  the  stn  ,1111.  In  Ilie  s< omd  place,  the  decay  of  the  skektoiii 
found  in  tlieiii  can  lie  taken  as  of  soiiiu  Indication,  It  due  rcijaid  lie  li.id  to  the  kind  ol  earth  In  which  they 
are  buried.  Third,  the  axe  of  Ireen  upon  tlieni  lias  been  .iccepted  as  carrying  them  back  a  certain  periml,  at 
jenit,  thoiiKh  this  may  widely  vary,  If  you  assume  their  growth  to  be  siibsecpient  to  the  abandonment  of  the 
mounds,  or  if,  a>  Ilrlntiui  liohls.t  the  trees  were  planted  immediately  upon  the  building,  1  he  dependence 
upon  countinK  the  rin^s  is  by  no  means  a  settled  opinion  as  tu  all  climes  ;  but  in  the  temjivrate  tunc  the  best 
authorities  place  (le|K<ndencu  upon  it.     Unfortunately  It  cannot  carry  us  Ixick  much  over  ouo  years.' 

The  early  attempts  to  disclose  tlic  ethnoloijical  relations  of  the  moundbuilders  on  cranial  evidence  were 
embarrassed  by  the  fewness  of  llie  skulls  then  known.  Morton  (Crania  .fwii'n.iiwiii  called  the  four  exam- 
ined by  him  identical  with  those  of  the  red  Indian.'  At  present,  considerable  nunibirs  are  available;  but  still 
Wilson  (Pri-liislori,-  Man,  ii.  I2,S)  holds  that  "we  lack  sufficient  data,'  and  in  the  consideration  of  them 
sufficient  care  has  not  always  been  taken  tu  distinguish  Intrusive  burials  of  a  later  date.< 

J.  W.  Foster  (I'rcliisl.  A'luei,  cli.  ,S  ;  .-Imfr.  Assoi.  AJv,  Sa.  Trans,.  i.S;j ;  and  Amer.  Naturalist,  vi.  7j8) 
held  to  a  lower  type  of  skull,  on  this  evidence,  than  Wilson  {I'rchist.  .Man,  ii.  cli.  lo)  contended  for.  J  here 
are  examples  of  the  wide  difference  of  views  (.Mad. ean,  1421,  when  some,  like  Morgan,  connect  them  with 
the  I'ucblo  skulls  (.\'/.  Amer.  A'ev.,  cix.,  Oct.,  i.Sdi^),  and  others,  like  Morton,  Winchell,  Wilson,  Hra  .seur, 
and  Foster,  find  their  correspondences  in  those  of  Mexico  and  I'eru.''  I'utnam,  whose  experience  with  mound 
skulls  Is  greatest  of  all,  holds  to  the  southern  short  he.id  and  the  northern  lon({  head  lA'i/t.  iS.S.S).  I'robably 
we  have  no  better  eniinieralion  of  the  variet)  of  objects  and  relics  found  in  the  mounils,  thouijli  much  has 
since  been  added  to  the  collection,  than  in  Kau's  Calaloi;ue  of  Ihe  Ar,  /i,to/.\i;iiii/  Collection  of  the  National 
Museum  (Washington,  iS;(i).ii  Unfortunately  he  shows  little  or  no  discrimination  lictween  discoveries  in 
the  mounds  and  those  of  the  surface.  The  interest  in  such  collections  lias  natuially  brought  prominently  tu 
the  attentiun  of  every  student  of  sucli  collections  the  tricks  of  fraudulent  imitators,  and  there  arc  several  well- 
known   instances  of  protracted  controversies  on  the  genuineness  of  certain  relics.' 


one  of  his  papers  (vii.  8i)  that  some  of  these  earthworks 
are  I  ndi.iii  game  drives  and  screens.  (He  aKo  contribuied 
A  classihcation  of  them  lo  the  Cong-rh  ties  Amtricanistts, 
1877,1.  103.)  The  paper  by  J.  K.  Stevenson  (ii.  s.,),  and 
that  by  Horatio  Hale  on  *'  Indian  Migrations"  (Jan. -April, 
1SH3),  are  worth  notin.;.  The  Comf'te  Rfuiiit,  Cottgrh 
dts  Am^rieanistes,  1S75  (i.  3^71,  lias  Joly's  "  Les  .Mound- 
builders,  leiirs  tEiivres  et  leurs  (.'aracieres  Eihiiiiiues,"  and 
that  for  1S77  has  a  paper  by  John  H.  Becker  and  Stronck. 
That  by  R.  S.  Koberison  in  Ibiii.  ^\.  p.  \i)  is  also  re- 
printed in  the  .)f,ig.  A  iner.  Hist,  (iv.  174',  .March,  1880; 
while  in  M.irth,  i.SSt,  will  be  found  some  ■!  T.  H.  Lewis's 
personal  experiences  in  exploring  mouncls.  Some  other 
periodical  papers  are:  W.  de  Haas,  in  Trans.  Am.  Asso. 
Aiiv.  .Science,  |S6.S;  I).  A.  Kobertson,  in  ytmrnat  Amer, 
Geog.Soe.,  v.  25^1;  A.  \V.  Vogejesand  S.  L.  Kay,  in  Amer, 
Naturalist,  xiii.  9,637;  E.  H.  Kiiiley  in  ."^tag.  li'cstrrn 
Hist.,  Feb.,  1S87,  p.  431)1  Science,  Sept.  14,  1H.S3:  Squier, 
in  A meritan  Jourtuil  Scieme,  liii.  237,  and  in  Har/'er\' 
Monthly,  xx.  737,  xxi.  20,  165;  C.  Morris,  in  Xal.  (Jiiart. 
Rev.,  Dec.  1871,  1872,  April,  1873  ;  Ad.  F.  Fontpertius  on 
"Le  people  dcs  mounds  et  ses  n^oiiuments  "  in  ihe  A'<:'.  de 
Gfog.  (April  and  August,  iSSi);  E.  Price,  in  the  Annals 
of  lo^va,  vi.  121;  IsaiT;  Smucker,  in  Scientific  Monthly 
(Toleilo,  Ohio),  i.  100. 

Some  other  references,  hardly  of  essential  character,  are  : 
H.  II.  Bancroft,  .\',i/.  R.tces,  iv.  ch.  13;  v.  53S;  Gales'a 
U/>^er  Mississip/ii,  or  Historical  Sketches  of  the  Mound- 
builders  (Chicago,  iW>7);  .S<,ulhall's  Recent  Origin  of 
Man.  eh.  36;  Wm.  McAdams's  Records  of  ancient  races 
in  the  Mississippi  valley  ;  leing  an  account  of  some  of  the 
pictograpi'  sculptured  hieroglyphs,  symbolic  devices, 
emblems  ,,  traditions  of  the  prehistoric  races  of  Amer- 
ica, with  J  ■•■e  sugt^estions  as  to  their  origin  (St.  Louis, 
1887);  liruli  CulturvMker  des  alien  Amerita:  J.  D. 
Sherwood,  in  Stevens's  Flint  Chips,  341 :  E.  Pickett's 
Testimony  of  th,  Rocisltl.  Y.). 

'  Hist.  Mag.,  1  lb.,  1866. 

'  Cf.  Cangrh  des  Amfr.,  1877,  i.  31^;  C.  Thomas  in 
Amer.  Antig,,  \\\,  (^f>\  Warden's  ^^c/i/ri-^'j,  ch.  4;  Bald- 
win's Anc.  America,  ch.  2. 

3  Cf.  Short,  p.  15S. 

*  F'orce,  To  what  Race,  etc.,  p.  63. 


"  Cf.  Henry  (iillnian's  "Ancient  Men  of  the  (ireat 
Lakes"  in  Amer,  Assoc,  Adv,  Sci.  (Detroit,  1H75),  pp. 
2'^7,  317;  Boston  Nat.  H iH,  Soc,  /'roc,  iv.  331 ;  Smithso- 
nian Kept,,  1867,  p.  4ij;  C.  C.  Jones's  Anti,/.  Soutliern 
Indians  ;  I'eahfdy  .Mus.  Repts.f  iv.,  vi.,  xi.  ;  Jos.  Jones's 
Ai'orig.  Remains  of  Tennessee;  Jeffries  Wyman  \n.-lm. 
fournal  of  Arts,  etc,  cvii.  p.  i. ;  W.J.  Mctiee  in  ll'id. 
cxvi.  45S ;  and  Dr.  S,  F.  Laiidrey  on  "A  moundbuilder's 
brain"  in  /'op.  .S'cience  .Veios  {lUtMnii.Ocl,,  18S6,  p.  138). 

"  Cf.  Holmes's  "  Objects  from  the  .Moumis  "  in  Powell's 
ffur.  of  /^thnol.  Repts.,  iii.;  (.'.  C.  Baldwin's  "  Uelics  of 
the  Moundbuiltlers''  in  It'est,  Reserve  /list.  Soc.  I'ract, 
no.  23  (1874};  Foster  on  their  stone  and  copper  implements 
in  Chicago  Acad.  Science,  i.  (i«f>.,);  objects  from  the  (^hio 
mounds  in  Stevens's  Flint  Chips,  41S;  images  from  them 
in  .Scietice,  April  11,  18^4,  p.  437.  In  the  inounils  of  the 
Little  Miami  Valley,  native  gold  and  meteoric  iron  have 
been  found  for  the  t'lrst  time  (I'eaii,  Mus.  Rept,,  xvi.  170). 

'  See, on  such  impositions  in  general,  Mac  Lean's  Mound- 
luilders,  ch.  q;  C.  C".  Abbott  in  /'op.  .*ici.  Monthly,  July, 
1SS5,  p.  308  ;  Wilson's  /'rehist.  ,)/an,  ii.  ch.  ig  ;  Putnam  in 
/'ea/:  Mus.  Repts.,  xvi.  1X4;  Fourth  Rept.  Bur.  /Uhnol. 
247. 

The  best  known  of  the  disputed  relics  are  the  following: 
The  largest  moiiiul  in  the  Ohio  Valley  is  that  of  the  Orave 
Creek,  tuelve  miles  Ijelow  Wheeling,  which  was  earliest  de- 
scribed by  it.i  owner,  .\.  B.  Tomlinson,  in  1838.  It  is  sev- 
enty feet  high  and  one  thousand  feet  in  circumference.  (Cf. 
Squier  and  Davis,  Foster,  .MacLcan,  Olden  'Time,'\.  232; 
and  account  by  P.  P.Cherry — W.idsworth,  1877.)  About 
1838  a  shaft  was  sunk  by  Tomlinson  into  it,  and  a  rotunda 
constructed  in  it.^  centre  out  of  an  original  cavity,  as  a  show- 
room for  relics  :  and  here,  as  taken  from  the  mound,  ap- 
peared two  years  later  what  is  known  as  the  t'rave  Creek 
stone,  bearing  an  inscription  of  inscrutable  characters. 
The  supposed  relic  soon  attracted  attention.  H.  R.  School- 
craft pronounced  its  twenty-two  characters  such  "  as  were 
used  by  the  Pelasgi."  in  bis  Observations  respecting  the 
Grave  creek  mound,  in  II  'estern  I  'irginia  :  the  antique 
inscription  discovered  in  its  excaz'ation  :  ami  the  connected 
ezfidence  of  the  occupancy  of  the  Mississippi  valley  during 
the  mound  period,  and  prior  to  the  disco-.'ery  of  America 
by  Columbus,  which  appeared  in  the  Amer.   Ethnological 


I 


<.   • 


r^ 


404 


NARRATIVE    AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY    OF    AMERICA. 


There  roni.iins  in  this  suivoy  of  tlu-  literature  of  the  mounds  in  ;iU  tlieir  varieties,  to  go  over  it,  fuuilly.  in 
relation  to  their  fieoj^rapl.ical  distril)ution  : '  — 

New  Knylaml  is  ahiiosl  destitute  of  these  antiquities.  Tlie  one  that  lias  attracted  some  attention  is  what 
is  described  as  a  furtilication  in  Sanbornton.  in  New  Hampshire,  which  when  found  was  faced  with  .stone 
externally,  and  tlte  walls  were  six  feet  thick  and  breast-iii,i;li.  wlien  described  about  one  hundred  and  lifteen 
years  ago.  There  is  a  phm  of  it.  with  a  descriptive  account.  i)reserved  in  the  library  of  the  American  .\ntiq. 
Society,-  and  anotlier  plan  and  description  in  M.  T.  Runnels's  //isi.  of  Sanbornton  (Boston,  1882;,  i.  ch.  4. 
^^qnier  also  figured  it. 

As  wc  move  westward,  tin-  mtiunds  begin  to  be  nnmerous  in  the  State  of  New  \'itik.  and  particularly  in  the 
western  part  ot  it.  Due  of  the  earliest  descriptions  of  them,  after  that  of  the  missionary  Kirkland  (about 
i;S#',  is  in  the  '"Journal  of  the  Kev.  John  laylor  while  on  a  mission  through  the  Mohawk  and  iJlack  Kiver 
Country  in  1802,"  which  was  tirst  printed,  with  plans  of  the  works  examined,  in  the  Documentary  Hist.  Xcw 
York  (Vol.  iii.  quarto  ed.i.      In    iSiS    DeWitt  Clinton  published  at  Albany  his  Mt-inoir  on  the  Antiquities  of 


^^i;- 


CINCINNATI    TAlJiJ:'].* 


Soc.  Trans. .^  i.  3'>7  (N.  V..  1S43I.  Cf.  his  Indian  Tribes^ 
iv.  iiS,  where  he  thinks  it  n>.\y  l)i'  an  "  intrusive  aniitiuity." 
The  French  savant  Joniard  puh.ibhcd  a  Xotc  sur  ittie 
pierre  ffra'<re  {VM'\i=.,  1S45,  iSf;.;!,  in  which  Iil-  thniiuht  it 
Liby.u..  Levy-liin\;  calls  it  Hel>rew  in  Ci't/j^ris  i/,-s  A inrr. 
(Nancy,  i.  215).  Other  notices  arj  by  MiM>e  Schwab  in 
Revue  .-i  n/iMot^-ii/m;  Feb.,  1S57  ;  Jost-  I'erez  m.-lrc/i.  dt  la 
Soc.  Anit-r  t/e  France  {I'^u^),  ii.  17.^;  and  in  America  in  the 
Atner.  PionecryW.  197;  Haven's  ./ rr//^/-.:)/.  I',  S.^  133,  and 
Amer.  Antiq.  Soe.  J'roe.,  April  jo,  i'"<(m»PP-  i3i  32;  Atner, 
Antiquarian,  \.  130:   Bancroft'^  Xat.  /Ca<es,  v.  75. 

Squiur  promptly  qiiesiiiMu-d  its  authemiciiv  {Amer.  Eth- 
«(»/.  Soc.  Tran.s.,\\.\  Atwrii,'-.  A/ts.,  i'<'<).  Wilson  laiii^hed 
at  it  (/*r,-/irst,fr/i  Man,  ii.  ido).  Col.  Whittlesey  has  dune 
more,  tliaii  any  one  to  show  its  frau<liilent  character,  and  to 
show  how  the  cuts  of  it  which  have  been  made  vary  ( West- 
ern Reserve,  Hist,  .Soc.  T>  act^,  nns.  q  (1S72),  33  (1^76)^ 
42([S;S),  and  44  1 1871,)  )  Cf.  on  this  side  Short,  p.  4K); 
and  Fourth  Rept.  tinr.  Etlinoi..  2^0.  Its  authehticity  is, 
however.  niaintain«il  hv  M.icl.can  [A  found  builder.':,  Cinn., 
iS;.!).  who  stmimari/es  the  nri;unieiils  pro  and  ecn. 

What  is  known  as  thi>  Cincinnati  tablet  was  found  on 
the  site  of  iliat  city  in  1S41  f  ,1  nter.  Pioneer,  ii.  19O.  Sqnier 
accepted  it  as  j;emiine,  and  tlKiii^^ht  it  niii;ht  be  a  prlntini;- 
stono  for  diTorating  hides  \Anier.  Ethnol.  .Soc.  Trans. ^  ii.  ; 
Abnrik^.Mt'i.  I1S4-),  p.  70).  Whittlesey  at  tirst  (lonl)tfrl  it 
(ll'e^t.  Res.  I/i.st.  Tracts^  no.  o"),  but  was  later  convinced  of 
its  ijennineness  by  Robert  Clarke's  /'reliixt.tric  Remains 
found  on  the  iite  of  Cincinnati  \\>x\\\\w\s  printed,  Cinn., 
lS7^). 

The  so-called  IVrlin  tahlrt  was  ffinnd  in  Tlhio  in  i*<-''\ 
S.  D.  Feet  believes  it  j;enuine  [.i/ner,  Autiq..  i  7 '> ;  vii. 
222). 


On  the  Rockford  tablet,  see  Shr-l,  44. 

The  Davenport  tablets,  fiMuul  by  the  Rev.  J.  Gass  1.1  a 
mound  near  Davenport,  in  Jnii  ,  1S77,  are  described  in  the 
Davenport  Acad.  I  roc,  ii.  <)'».  i3.J.  221,  340;  iii.  155.  Cf. 
further  in  A  nier.  -t-^so.  Ad7\  .Science  Prtu  .  (April,  1S77).  by 
R.J.  Farquharson  ;  Cont^rh  des  A  rner.  (li^r  7 /ti-  15S,  wiili 
cut).  The  American  Antiquarian  records  the  contro 
versy  over  its  genuineness.  In  vol.  iv.  145,  John  Campbell 
proposed  a  readini:  of  the  inscription.  The  suspicions  are 
set  forth  in  vii.  373,  Feet,  in  viii.  4^1,  inclines  to  consider 
it  a  fraud  ;  and,  p.  i>2,  there  is  a  defence.  Short  (pp.  3^-3*)) 
doubts.  In  x\\ii  Second  .-^  nier.  Rept.  Hur.  oj  Ethnol.,  H. 
W.  Henshaw,  on  "  Animal  Carvings,"  attacked  its  char- 
acter. (Cf.  Fourth  Rept.,  ji.  251.)  A  reiily  by  C.  E.  Fut- 
natn  in  vol,  iv.  of  the  D ivenport  Acad.  Rroc,  anil  issued 
separately,  is  called  \' indication  of  the  Authenticity  of  the 
Eleplutnt  pipes  and  inscribed  tahlets  in  the  Mus.  of  the 
Davenport  Acad.  (Davenport,  Iowa,  1SS5).  Cf.  Cyrus 
Thomas  in  Science,  vi.  5'>4  ;  also  Feb.  5,  ISR6,  p.  119.  The 
question  of  tile  elephant  jipes  is  included  in  the  discussion, 
some  denying  their  ij;ennineness.  Cf.  also  Atner.  Antiif, 
ii.  67:  Shr)rt,  531  ;  Dr.  Max  Uhle  in  Zeitschrifi fUr  Eth- 
noloi^ie.,  1SS7, 

*  It  has  been  found  ci^nvenient  to  follow  an  atlvanciiii; 
line  of  geographical  succession,  but  the  affiliations  of  the 
peoples  of  the  mounds  seem  to  hidicate  that  those  dwelling 
on  bndi  sIo(ies  an-l  in  the  valleys  of  the  Appalachian  ranees 
should  be  iirouped  tocether.  as  Thomas  combines  them  in 
his  section  on  the  mounds  of  the  Ajipalachian  District. 
(/•'/////  Rept.  Bur.  Ethnol.) 

-  /'roc,  Oct.  21.  iS4.(,  11.  IV.  Pelknap's  Xeiv  //amp- 
shire,  iii.  >^i/;   Haven's  Ardufol.  l^.  S.,  42. 


•  After  a  cut  in  Wilson'-;  Frehistoric  Man,  i,  ?74,  enprjived  from  a  rnbbinp:  takiii  from  the  oriyinaj.  Wilson  adds: 
*'  Mr  Whittlesey  has  included  this  tiltlet  among  his  Arch;i?oloi;ical  Frauds;  hut  the  result  of  inquiries  made  by  me  has 
removed  from  my  mind  any  doubt  of  its  venuineness."  Cf  other  cuts  in  M.  C.  Read,  ArchiroL  of  Ohio  (iSSS) ;  Squier 
anil  D.ivis,  ti;.^.  1(5;  Short,  p.  4,;  MacL^an,  107  ;  and  .SVtV/*/ A'///.  Hur.  of  Ethnol.  ^y\\,  i,n-34 


M  V 


;a. 

)vci'  it.  linally.  in 

^ittcntiijii  is  what 
Licud  will  I  ..tone 

mliuil  and  tifiL-en 
Anicriam  Antiq. 

n.  kSS2,i,  i.  cli.  4. 

aiticulaily  in  the 
Kirkland  (about 
and  lllacli  Kiver 

uhii)  Hist.  A'cw 
Aiitiquities  oj 


Kev.  J.  Gass  i.i  a 
f  dcT.cribed  in  llic 
349;  iii.  15s.  Cf. 
■ot.  (April,  1X77),  by 
('S77.  ii-  15S,  with 
ecords  Ihf  contrn- 
45,  John  Campbell 
The  suspicions  are 
nchncs  tti  consider 
.  Shi.rl  (pp.  3S-,i,)| 
iir.  oJ  Ethnol.,  H. 
attacked  its  char- 
reply  by  C.  E.  Put- 
'.  Proc,  and  issued 
AiithcntUily  of  the 
in  tht  Mils,  of  the 
1SS5).  Cf.  Cyrus 
,  1SS6,  p.  iiq.  The 
d  in  the  discussi<in, 
Isn  Aiiicr.  Afltiq., 
eitichr i/t fiir  Elh- 

tliou  an  advanciiii; 
afl'ili.itions  of  the 
hat  those  dwelling 
ippal.ichian  ranees 
combines  them  in 
palacliian  District. 

ap's  Xnv  Hatii/f 


ai.  Wilson  adds: 
■s  made  by  me  has 
///,'(.SS,S);  Squiel 


.A.NI  IdUnV   OF    MA.\    IN    AMERICA. 


405 


the  nrs/t'iii  fart  of  A'lic  York,  in  which  be  attributes  their  origin  to  the  Scandinavians.'  They  were  again 
described  in  David  Tlionuis's  'I'nivcb  through  the  uestern  country  in  /!>iu  (Anl)nrn,  iSio'.  There  is  not 
much  cl.se  to  note  for  twenty-tive  years.  In  1.S45,  Schoolcraft  made  to  the  N.  V.  Senate  his  Kefort  on  the 
Census  0/ the  Iroquois  Imlians  (Albany  and  \.  V.,  184(1,  1S47,  1S4.S),  which  is  better  known,  perhaps,  in  the 
trade  edition,  Notes  on  the  Iroquois ;  or  Contribution-  to  the  StatiitiiS,  A/'origina/  History,  Antiquities  and 
(ii  Herat  Ethnology  of  Western  AVa'  Vori  (N.  V.  184(1).  In  1S50,  the  Third  Kefort  of  tlie  Ke.^ents  of  the 
University-  of  the  State  of  N.  V.  contains  1".  U  llonjjh's  paper  on  the  earthwork  enclosures  in  the  State,  with 
cuts.  The  .-.anie  year  (1S50)  came  the  essi:iitial  authority  on  the  iNew  Vork  mounds,  E,  U.  .Sipiier's  Aborig- 
inal Monuments  of  the  State  of  X.  Y.,  ■oinfrising  the  results  of  original  surveys  ami  explorations,  with  an 
;'t'liistrali-ee  af/endix  (Washington,  1S50),  which  the  next  year  made  p.irt  of  the  second  volume  of  the  Smith- 
soiiian  Contribn'ions.-  He  enumerates  in  New  Vork  about  250  defensive  structures,  beside  burial  mounds 
and  in  his  appendix  describes  those  in  .\ew  Hampshire  and  some  in  Pennsylvania.^  Some  new  explora- 
tions of  the  .New  Vork  UMunds  were  made  in  1851)  by  T.  .Apolenu  Cheney,  who  describes  them,  giving  plans 
and  cuts,  in  the  Thirteenth  Kefort  of  the  Kegcnts  of  the  L'niversity.-i 

It  was,  liowever.  in   Ohio  th.it  the  interest  in   these  nmuiuls  w.is  lirst   iiuiled.  and  that  the  more  tlionnii^h 


ANCli;.NT    WUKKS    O.N     IllE    M  LSKI  N(  il' M,* 


'  Ii.  .\.  Robertson, /('//►-«<i/  .Amer.  Geog.  .Vtfc,  vol.  v., 
contends  that  the  Xoidi  .American  nioiiiids  were  built  by  a 
ccilnny  of  Kimis  loni;  before  the  Christian  er;,. 

2  It  was  also  Issued,  with  some  additional  matter,  at 
Buffalo  (1S51)  as  Antiquities  0/  Xew  York  Stole,  •.oitli 
supplement  on  Antiquities  of  the  West  {1^51).  Squier 
has  also  at  this  tim  .  a  jiaper  on  these  moiiiuls  in  .V.  1'. 
/list.  Soe.  I'roe.,  Jan.,  iS4q,  p.  41.  Ci.  A  in.  Joiirnol  of 
Science,  Ixi.  .105,  and  Harper's  Monthly,  xx.  and  xxi.  His 
conclusions,  distinct  from  lho~c  pertaining  to  the  Ohio 
mounds,  were  that  the  N.  V.  ear.hworks  were  raised  by 
the  red  [lulians. 

'  Cf.  W.  M.  Taylor  on  a  Pennsylvania  mound  in  Smith- 
sonian Kept.,  1M77. 

*  A  few  minor  references  may  lie  given.  The  Smith- 
sonian Keports  have  papers  by  II.  Trowbridge  (iSf.i);  and 
by  F.  II.  Cushiug  on  those  of  Orleans  County  ( [S74I.     W. 


L  Stone  held  them  to  ha'. e  been  built  by  Kqypdans,  who 
afterward  went  south  [Mag.  Amer.  Hist..  Sept.,  187S.  ii. 
5;!3l.  Cf.  Ibid.  V.  ,i.i.  and  S.  L.  Frey  in  the  Amer.  .\'al- 
uralist,  Oct.,  1S70.  A  small  liook.  Aneinil  Man  in  Amer- 
ica (X.  v.,  i8«o),  hy  Frederic  I.arkin,  takes  issue  with 
Squiel,  anri  believes  the  builders  were  not  the  modern  In- 
dians. He  says  he  found  in  one  of  the  N.  V.  mounds.  In 
1^54,  a  copper  relic,  with  a  mastodon,  evidentlv  in  harness, 
scratched  upon  it!  H.  O.  Mercer's  I.eiiape  Sloiir  de- 
scribes a  "pori;ct  stone  "  duK  up  in  Ruck's  Counlv,  I'enn., 
in  1.S72,  whicli  shows  ^  carving  represetitiriK  a  htjlit  be- 
tween Indians  and  the  hairy  mammoth,  which  we  are  also 
asked  to  accejit  as  genuine.  \\'hat  is  recoenized  as  an 
ancient  burial  mound  of  the  Senecas  is  described  at  some 
leniith  in  C  S.  Conover's  Ke,ison.<  why  the  Stale  should 
acquire  the  famous  burial  mound  cf  the  Seneca  hidiani 
liSSS). 


*  Rednceil  from  an  early  eiiKravinc;  in  T.  M.  Harris's /,i«rw,i/  of  a  lour  into  the  territorv  norllnoest  of  the  Alleghour, 
/So;  (Hoston,  iSos)  Harris's  |Jau  in  relation  to  the  new  town  of  Marietta  is  i;iven  in  Vol.  VII.  p.  540.  To  follow 
down  the  plans  chronologically,  wc  Ihid  that  of  Winthrop  .Sargent,  commimicated  10  the  .Amer.  Academy  in  17S7,  repro- 
duced in  their  Memoirs,  new  ser.  v.  part  i.  The  Columbian  .^lag.,  Mav,  1787,  vol.  i.  435,  and  the  N.  )'.  .^lax'.  (17.11) 
had  plans.  One  was  in  Scliiiltz's  Travels  (1S07I,  14(1.  Atwater,  of  course,  gave  one  in  1820.  A  survey  by  S.  Dewitt, 
i8j2,  is  in  Josiah  Priest's  Amer.  Antiquities,  3d  cd.,  Albany,  i>ivv  Others  are  in  the  Amer.  Pioneer,  Oct  ,  1R42,  June 
1843,  and  in  S.  P.  Hililreth's  Pioneer  History,  212  (Jan.,  1S43).  Whiltlesev  made  the  survey  in  Squier  and  Davis  (who 
also  give  a  colored  view '1,  and  it  is  reduced  in  Foster.  Cf.  also  Amer.  Antiquarian,  Jm.,  iSSo;  Jltag  I mer.  Hist., 
>SS5,  p.  547;  Henry  A.  Sliepard's /^«//V/«//;;i  of  Ohio  (Cinn.,  iSS,);  "H^iXmWkH  I.' Amfrique  prfhldorique,  105,  and 
I-es  prem.  Homines,  ii.  it,. 


1", 


w 


I  \ 


n 


M.. 


^■•'*m. 


ill: 


1  ( 


i\m'i 


\\i 


!       ! .»  ' 


III 


406 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


exploration  lias  been  made.l     The  earliest  pioneers  reported  upon  them.     Cutler  described  tliem  in  i;;)9  in  a 


or  A  SECTION  or  TWEXVE  MILEl 

It/"  fit 
SCIOTO  VAL1E"X. 


f,  X*'//tf#/7  M  K 


'  Cnntributions  to  a  bibliofir.ipliv  and  lists  of  the  Ohio  are  given  in  the  O/ii'o  Centenfiial  Re/>t.  and  in  MacLean's 

mnunds   are    found   as    follows;     Mrs.    Cyrus    Tlmma-^'s  Momuil'uilders^  pp.  230-23V     J-   Smucker,  in  the  Atner. 

"  liiblioK.  of  Karthworks  in  Ohio"  in  the  Ohio ArchaoK  Autiquarian^  vi.  43,  dcscri!)es  th     interest  in  arclia^olojiy 

and  Hist.  (iwa^-i'crA',  June,  1^87,  et  seq. :  a  lesser  list  is  in  the  State,   and   instances  the  resuUs  in  the  numerous 

in  Thomson's  Biblio^^  of  Ohio^  p.  385.     Lists  of  tlie  works  county  histories,  in  the  Western  Reserve  Hist.  Soc.  pul> 


•  From  E.  G.  Sqnicr's  Ahorig-inal  Monuments  0/  the  Mississif>f>i  Valley  {"^ 
Soc.  Trans. t  W.     The  letters  A,  H,  C,  (*tc.  mark  the  ancient  works.     EncU 
mounds  are  desi^^naied  by  sninll  ('.its.     Some  of  the  best  maps  which  we  hav ; 
f;riiu|s  of  mounds  accompany  Thomas*s  paper  in  t!ie  Fifth  A*('//,,  Ihir,  Ethnol. 


'7\  'aken  Irom  Atner.  Ethtw!. 

shown    by  broken  lines.     The 

-iiuwing  the  geographical  positions  of 


i' 


ANTIQUITY   OF    MAX    IN   AMERICA. 


407 


lem  in  i;;,9  in  a 

[P* 
:WEiVE  MILXI 

Muatiin. 


"^  fi^iigMtr.  Mr 


''-^^'i 


w^ 


1  in  MacLean's 
,  in  tlie  Atiifr. 
in  archa'olnpy 
I  tlie  numerous 
^ist.  Soc.  pulj- 

4i»er.  Ethuol. 
en  lines.  Tlie 
al  positions  of 


letter  to  Jeremy  Hell<nap.'  Denj.  S.  liarton  descriljod  a  mound  at  Cincinnati  in  1799.'-  Dr.  Harris  in  iSo; 
was  seemingly  the  earliest  traveller  to  note  then  in  Journal  of  a  Tour,  where  he  gives  one  of  the  earliest 
engravings.  A  plan  of  those  at  CircleviUe,  with  description  by  J,  Kilbonrne,  is  given  in  the  Ohio  Gazetteer 
(Columbus,  1S17).  Caleb  .Atwater,  in  iSjo.was  more  familiar  with  them  than  with  others  of  his  broader  field. 
Warden  in  his  Rechcnlies  noted  the  early  describers.  (ien.  Harrison  discussed  the  mounds  in  his  Discour.e 
oil  t/ie  A/iorij;i>ies  of  the  I'alUy  of  the  0/;/'o  (Cincinnati,  iSjS).  .^quier  and  Davis,  of  course,  brought  them 
witinn  their  range,"  and  Col.  Whittlesey  supi)lementcd  their  work  in  tlic  third  v<ilume  of  the  Smithsonian 
Contributions.  Whittlesey  and  .Matthew  C.  Kead  contributed  the  Ueport  on  the  Arch;Eology  of  Ohio,  which 
forms  the  second  portion  of  the  Final  Report  of  the  Ohio  State  Board  of  Centennial  Managers  (Columbus, 
1S77),  and  in  it  is  a  list  of  the  ancient  enclosures,  which  is  not,  as  .short  says  (p.  S2),  as  complete  as  it  should 
be.  A  survey  of  the  mounds  was  made  by  li.  B.  Andrews,  and  published  in  the  Pecbojy  Mus.  Kefts.  (no. 
X.),  1S77.  The  Ohio  State  .\rch:i'ological  and  Historical  Society  started  in  June,  1SS7,  the  Ohio  anhccologi- 
ccl  and  historical  Quarterly,  which  has  vigorously  entered  the  tield.  and  in  it  (March,  i,S88)  G.  K.  Wright 
has  reported  on  the  present  condition  of  the  mounds.  M.  C.  Read's  ./n/ti/o/uy^  o/0/;/«  (Cleveland,  1S88) 
was  published  by  the  Western  Reserve  Historical  .Society,  whose  series  of  Tracts  is  of  importance  for  the 
study  of  the  mounds.-i  Henry  A.  Shepard's  Antiijuities  of  the  State  of  Ohio  (Cincinnati,  1SS7)  summarizes 
the  discoveries  to  date. 6  Thomas  (Fifth  Rcpt.  liiir.  Ethnol.)  claims  that  tlie  (Jhio  mounds  were  built  by 
Indians,  but  not  by  the  Indians,  nor  by  the  ancestors  of  them,  who  inhabited  this  region  at  the  coming  of  the 
whites  :  but  by  an  Indian  race  driven  south,  of  whom  he  finds  the  modern  representatives  in  the  Cherokees. 

The  works  at  .Marietta,  on  the  Muskingum  River,  were  the  earliest  observed.     Taking  the  southern  and 
southeastern  counties,   there  are  no  very  conspicuous  examples  elsewhere,  though  the  region  is  well  dotted 


THE    WORKS    AT    NEWARK.   OHIO.* 


lications,  in  those  of  the  Nnt.  Hist.  Soc.  of  Cincinnati,  of 
the  Arch.Toloi;ical  Soc.  at  Madisonville,  r'  the  Central 
Ohio  Scieiititic  Association  (begun  1S78),  and  of  the  Dis- 
trict Ilist.  Society  (beginning  its  reports  in  1.^77.  Cf.  P. 
G.  'rhonison,  Hibl.  of  Ohio,  no.  _t2S).  The  course  of  the 
West.  Reserve  Hist.  Soc.  is  sketched  in  the  .)/iii'-  "Vi/. 
Hist.,  Feb.,  iHSS  (vol.  vii.). 

'  Life  0/ Cutler,  ii.  14,  252. 

2  Trans.  Aiiier.  Philos.  Soc.,iv. 

^  Their  survey  is  used  in  Stevens's  Flint  Chi/>s  by  Sher- 
wood. 


*  i'i.  no.  It,  2-j,  41. 

■'■  Some  minor  references :  Whittlesey  in  Firelattd's 
Pioiieer  (June,  ^'^''|^),  and  in  his  Fu.C'tn'r  /:.TMV.r( Hudson, 
O..  1S52).  C.  H.Mitchener's  Ohio  A  iiiuih  (D^yXon,  1S76). 
Hist.  .1/<if.,  xii.  240.  C.  W.  Bullerliekl  in  .iV.u'.  West. 
Hist.,  Oct.,  iS.sr,  (iv.  777).  I.  Dille  in  Smilhsoin.iii  Rfpt., 
1S66,  p.  159;  and  Hill  and  others  w  I/'id.  1^77.  C.  Thomas 
in  Science,  xi.  314.  Tlmm.ls  J.  lirown  on  artificial  teriaces 
in  Ainer.  Antitfitnrian,  May,  iss^.  Howe's ///j/.  Collec- 
tions of  Ohio,  as  well  as  the  numerous  county  histories, 
afford  some  material. 


•  After  a  cut  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  .Man,  i.  269,  made  from  surveys  "executed  while  the  chief  earthworks  could  still 
be  traced  in  all  their  integrity  ;  "  and  they  "  illustrate  rites  and  customs  of  an  ancient  .\niericnn  people,  witliout  a  parallel 
among  the  monumental  memorials  of  the  old  world."     Cf.  Atwater,  Warden,  Squier  and  Davis,  and  MacLean. 


1     'I 


li*  i  i 


!',ll 


!  ,    I 


'  »        I 


|1|  ^!  i 


•.:, 


^\.'d\% 


408 


NAKRATIVE    AND    CRITICAL    HISTORY    OK    A.MKKICA. 


^L■  at  Cincinnati  were,  after  tliose  at  Marietta,  the  earliest  to  be  noticed.*     The  r/lja* 
V  is  the  rei'ion  wiiich  Professor  Putnam  and  Dr.  Metz  liave  been  of  laic  ;-o  sih.lcss- 


wil'    earthworUs.i 
cent  Little  Miami 

fully  woiliing,'* 

Of  all  the  works  in  the  central  portions  of  Ohio,  and  indeed  of  all  in  any  region,  those  at  Newark,  in  Liuking 
County,  are  the  most  extensive,  and  have  been  often  described. ■♦  In  the  east^J  and  \^ost*'  there  arc  other  of 
these  earthworks  :  but  tliose  in  the  north  have  been  particularly  examined  by  Col.  Whittlesey  and  others." 
The  enchtsure  called  I'ort  Azatlan,  at  Merom  on  the  WaUisli  River,  is  the  most  noticeable  in  Indiana. ^^  In 
Illinois,  the  great  Cahokia  truncated  pyramid.  ;oo  feet  long  by  500  wide  and  (jo  high,  is  tlie  most  important.'' 

Henry  Gillman,  of  Dcrroit.  lias  been  the  leatling  writer  on  tlie  mounds  of  Michigan. i'^  The  sujiposed  con- 
nection of  their  builders  with  the  ancient  copper  mines  of  Lak.-  Superi()r  is  considered  in  another  place. 
Thomas  \Fifth  R>yt..  bur.  Ethuol.s  cutilends  that  much  of  the  copix^r  found  in  the  mounds  was  of  Kuropean 
make,  and  had  no  relation  to  any  ab<»riginal  mining. 

Wis'-onsin  is  the  central  region  of  what  are  known  as  the  animal,  eltigy.  symbolic,  or  emblematic  mounds. 
Mention  has  been  made  elsewhere  of  the  earliest  notices  of  this  kind  of  earthwork.  The  most  extensive 
examination  of  them  is  the  Antiqitities  of  Wisconsin  as  surveyed  and  described  by  /.  A.  La/ham  (Wash- 
ington, lS;^ ),  with  a  map  showing  the  sites. l'  The  consideration  of  tli 'se  effigy  mounds  has  given  rise  to 
various  theories  regarding  their  significance,  whether  as  symbols  or  to  totems. l-    It  is  Thomas's  conclusion  that 


*  The  annexed  m.iji  of  the  vicinity  of  Chiliicuihe  will 
show  their  abuiulance  in  a  confinecl  area.  E.  U.  Andrews 
on  ihose  in  iIk-  .S.  K.  in  i^eabody  Miis.  Re/>t,y\.  MaiLc-an's 
Moundhuilden  (l.inciniiati,  i^7m)  is  of  nu  uri^in.d  value 
e'icept  for  I'uilcr  County.  Squier  nn<l  iJ.ivis  ^ive  a  plan  of 
tlie  forlitietl  hill  in  this  county.  Walker's  .-////t-«.?  C'(?/(;//i'. 
Is.iac  J.  I'inley  and  Kufus  Putnam's  Piom-er  Record  0/ 
Koss  C"tf«H/j' (Cincinnati,  iS;i).  A  plan  of  tht:  High  I'.nnk 
works  in  this  ciiunty  is  given  in  the  Anicr.  A»i/</itiin<i'i, 
V.  s*"'.  The  Highland  County  works,  called  Fort  Hill,  an- 
descrihed  in  the  Oi'iio  Arch.  i5^  Hisi.  Q.,  1SS7,  p.  2(0.  ^^. 
S.  P.  HampstLad  s  Autig.  of  Vortsmouth  (j>^;5)  enibndits 
results  of  a  long  series  of  surveys.  d.Jo.rnai  Authro- 
poloi^^ical  Institute^  vii.  132. 

2  IJ.  Drake's /'/(Vwrf  (t/Owi/V/hc// (1S15);  Harrison  in 
Ohio  Hist.  ^  Phdos.  Soc.^  i-  :  Squier  and  Davis;  Ford's 
Ci>ici>ituit/\  i   ch.  2. 

^  The  best  known  nf  the  ancient  fnrtirications  of  this 
region  is  that  called  Fc^it  Ancient,  ahout  42  miles  from  Cin- 
cinnati. It  was  surveyed  hy  Prof.  I-acke  in  1*^43.  Cf.  L. 
M.  Hosea  in  (^Hiir/,  yourn>if  of  ScioiceiX'xww.A^'^^'i  i^;4)t 
Putnam  in  the  Atiicr.  Archihrf,  \\\\.  19;  Amer.  Auti- 
guariau,  April,  1S7S;  Force's  Moundbuilders ;  Warden's 
Recherches  ',  .'-^cjuier  and  Davis,  villi  plan  reduced  in  Mac- 
Lean,  p.  21  ;  Short,  51 ;  and  on  its  present  condition,  Pcab. 
Mus.  Rept.i  xvi.  16S.  There  is  an  excellent  map  of  the 
mounds  in  the  Little  Miami  Valley,  in  Dr.  C.  L  ^le;?,'s 
Prch/siorie  Motiuwcvts  0/ the  Little  Muxvii  I'ai/ey.  in  the 
Journal  tf  the  Cittcinuati  Soc.  of  Xnt.  I/ist.,  vol.  i.,  Oct., 
i'^7>'.  The  explorations  of  Pntnnm  and  Met?  are  recrtrded 
in  the  Peab.  Mus.  Kr/'ts.,  xvii.,  xviii.  (Marrii.;;  .nound), 
and  XX.  Cf.  Pntnam's  lecture  in  M'lC-  Jl'-'xt.  History., 
Jan.,  iSSS.  There  are  explorations  at  Madisonvil'e  noticed 
in  the  Journal  of  the  Ciun.  Soc.  .Vat.  Hist.,  Apr,,  iS'^o. 
Others  in  this  reeion  are  recorded  m  L.  P  Welch  .o.d  J. 
M.  Richartlson's  }''rehistoric  relics  found  near  Wilming- 
ton (Sparks  ninund),  and  hy  F.  W.  Langdon  in  the  appen- 
dix of  Short. 

*  M.  C.  Read's  Arch<rol.  ,y  0///V' (Cleveland,  rSSS\  with 
cut.  Col.  Whittlesey  made  the  survey  in  Squier  and  Davis, 
and  it  is  copied  by  Foster.  O.  C.  Marsh  in  bfist.  Maf^.  xii. 
24n;  and  in  Amer,  Journal  of  Science,  xcii.  f.Tuly,  iSf/d- 
Isaac  Smucker,  a  loc.tl  antiquary,  in  Xewark  American, 
r)ec.  19,  1S72:  in  Atner.  Hist.  Recnrd,  ii  4S[  :  :ind  in 
Amer.  Antig./\\\.  261  (July,  iS3i).  Cf.  Nadaillac,  90.  and 
view  in  LotssinR's  War  of  jSr2^  p.  jfis. 

Otiier  antiquities  of  the  central  repiiin  are  described  In 
no.  11  Western  Res.  Hist  Soc.  Tracts  CHardin  C'o.i  ;  in 
CM/---  Arch.  Hist,  (^uart.,  ^L^^ch.  i«^«  ^Franklin  Co.); 
Amer.  Antiq.  ''oc.  Proc,  April,  iSfii  (l-airfield  Co.,  etc.). 

<*  R.  W.  A.'K>rland  in  Ohio  Arch.  Hist.  Quart.,  i.  265 
(Oxford  K 

"  Cox  in  A  m.  Assoc.  Ad?:  Sci.,  ''^-4  'f'  ''  i"  Clarke  Co.). 


"^  West.  Res.  Hist.  Soc.  Tracts.,  no.  41  (f^77) ;  and  forthe 
Cu\  i!Kii;a  Valley  in  no.  5  (1S71),  botli  by  Whiltlesey.  The 
woi^s  on  the  Huron  River,  ti't  of  Sandusky,  were  de- 
scribed, with  a  plan,  by  Abraham  G.  Steiner  in  Columbian 
yi//,i,'.,  Sept.,  17"^';,  reprinted  in  FirelitfuCs  Pioneer^s\.  71. 
Cj.  W.  Hill  III  Smithsonian  Re^t,,  1H7-' ;  1'!.  O.  Dunning 
on  the  Lick  Creek  nu'u?id  in  J\ujb.  Mus.  Re/>i.,  v.  p.  11  ; 
S.  D.  I'eet  on  a  double-w.dled  enclosure  iu  Ashtannla  Co. 
in  Smithsoniaft  Re/t.,  1^7'..  Cf.  Cornelius  Paldwin  on 
ancient  burial  cists  in  nordieastern  Ohio  in  West.  Pes. 
Hist.  Tracts,  no.  56,  and  Yarrow  on  numnd-l  urials  in  pjcst 
Re/>t.  liur.  Ethnol 

^  Ci.  Putnam  in  Bull.  Essex  Inst..,  \\\.  ^Nov.,  1871^  ai,d 
Boston  Soc.  Xat.  Hist.  Froc.  (Feb.,  1S72);  Foster,  p.  '  '4< 
with  plan.  The  Smithsonian  Repts.  cover  notices  b\  W. 
Pid^'eon  (1^67),  by  A.  Patton  in  Knox  an  '.  Lawrence  coun- 
ties (1^73).  and  by  R.  S.  Robertson  (i«74). 

"  Peahody  Mus.  Reports,  xii.  471  (187'i).  For  Illinms 
mounds  see  Thomas  iu  Fifth  Rcpt.  Bur.  E.'/it.iil.;  David- 
son and  Struve's ////wc/i  ;  K.  H.ddwin's /,«  6.r//<r  O?.  (Chi- 
cago, i87'»)i  W.  McAdains's  .^;///^.  of  Cahokia  {V..\'J<Ti\(!is- 
ville,  iSvS.O ;  H.  R.  Howland  in  the  Buffalo  Soi  ./../.  H/st. 
Bull.,  iii. ;  and  in  Smithsonian  Re/'ts..,\jy  Chas.  ll.-u '^i86Sj; 
largely  on  agricultural  traces  ;  by  Dr.  A.  Patton  (1S73) ;  by 
T.  M.  Perrine  on  Union  Co.  (1S73);  by  T.  McWhiMtcr  and 
others  (iS;4};  by  W.  H.  Pratt  on  Whiteside  Co.  (1S74};  by 
J  Sha\^  <•:  Rock  River  (1^77);  and  by  J.  Cochrane  on 
Ma-— ■  ■  ■»  ^S77). 

i''.v  pill  ers  are  in  the  Smithsonian  Repts.,  1S73,  1S75; 
Per  '  ■'.:'_<■  r  r.  Re/orts,  \i.  (1873),  on  the  St.  Clair  River 
mou.  :  .i 'U.  Journal  of  Arts,  etc.,  Jan.,  1S74  ;  Am. 
Assoc.  Adv.  Sci  Proc,  1S75;  on  bone  relics  in  Congres 
dcs  Ani^r.,  1S77,  i.  65  ;  and  on  the  Lake  Huron  mounds, in 
American  Katuralist.,  Jan.,  18S3.  Cf.  other  accounts  in 
Michigan  Pioneer  Collections,  ii.  40;  lii.  41,  202;  S.  D. 
Peet  in  Amer.  Antiq-.  J.m.,  1SS8;  and  on  the  old  fort  near 
Detroit. //■/(/'.  p.  37  ;  and  Hela  Hubbard's  Memorials  of  a 
fialf  century, 

"  The  copy  in  Harvard  College  library  has  some  annota- 
tions by  C.eoriie  Gale.  Lapham's  sur\ey  of  Aztian  is  re- 
produced in  1  cister,  p.  roj.  Lapham's  book  is  sununarized 
by  Wm,  Parry  in  the  Wiuonsin  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,\\\.  1S7. 
These  Collections  contain  otlur  papers  on  mounds  in  Craw- 
ford Co.  by  Alfred  Brunson  (iii.  17"^) ;  on  man-shape  mounds 
(iv.  ^tfJO  ;  J.  D.  Putler  on  Prehistoric  Wisconsm  "  (vii.); 
on  .^ztalan  (ix.  101). 

The  Transactions  of  the  Wisconsin  Acad,  of  Science 
are  al<o  nf  assistance:  vol,  iii.,  a  report  of  a  committee  on 
the  moiuKls  ne.ir  Madi-^mi,  witli  cuts:  vol.  iv.,  a  paper  by 
J.  M.  DeHart  on  the  "Antiquities  and  platycnemism  [flat 
tibia  bones]  of  tbe  Moundbuilderr,." 

'-  '^.  D.  iV't  lias  discussed  tbi-^  aspect  in  \\v  .Unrr 
A  nf  ^■•arian{i^^u),    Jii.    p.    i;   vi.  r7');   vii     i'''4,  21?.   .^21 


L 


1; 


ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN    I.N    AMERICA. 


409 


1.- 


'Ija. 


,  in  I-ickiiig 
L'  arc  other  of 
y  aiul  others." 
lii'liana.^  In 
'I  ini|M)rtant.'' 
supposed  con- 
inotlicr  place, 
of  lairopuan 

iiatic  mounds, 
nost  extensive 
Jfiuim  (Wash- 
Hiven  rise  to 
onchision  that 


77);  nr.d  fertile 
hilllesey.  Tlie 
liisky,  were  de- 
r  in  Colmnhi.in 

H-  O.  Dininiiij^ 
AV/;. ,  V.  p.  1 1  ; 
1  Asht.i)>iila  Co. 
us  B.iUiwiii  on 
in  West.  Res. 
Vurials  in  hirst 

ov.,  iS7ii.  aiai 

Foster,  p.  <  ^, 

ni'liccs  \i\  W. 

L.lwrence  coun- 

For  Illinois 
Hwol. ;  David- 
■  a.il/e  Co.  (Chi- 
cXvVi  (K.Kvards- 
Soi  .v'.i/.  Hist. 
as.  i{i'u'iS6S); 

tton  (iS^J^;    liy 

ilcWli:  Iter  and 
Co.  (iS74);by 
.  Cochrane  on 

<ls.,  1S73,  1S75; 
3t.  Clan-  River 
I.,  1S74  ;  Am. 
ics  in  Coiigr'es 
■on  mounds,  in 
er  accr>unts  in 
|i,  20.'  ;  S.  II. 
I'  old  fni  t  near 
h'morials  t^f  ,i 

'  some  nnnota- 
Aztlai!  i^  re- 
is  sunnnaiized 
Co/A,  iii.  1S7. 
unds  in  Craw- 
shape  mounds 
onsin  "  (vii.); 

I.  of  Science 
commiitee  on 
.,  a  iiapcr  liy 
cnemism  [flat 

1  the   Ampr 
I'm,  215.  ,1»" 


t)ie  effigy  mounds  and  the  burial  mouiiu,  of  Wisconsin  were  the  worl;  of  ilie  same  people  yt'ijth  Rcpt.  Bui, 
litlinol,\. 

The  existence  of  what  i.-,  called  an  e''-phant  or  mastodon  mound  in  (irant  County  has  been  soi.ietimes 
taken  to  point  to  the  age  of  those  e.xtinct  anini.ds  as  that  of  the  erection  of  the  mounds.'  I'utnam,  referring 
to  the  conluied  area  in  whicli  these  effigy  mounds  are  found,  says  that  the  serpent  mound,  the  alligator 
mound,-  and  Whittlesey's  eihgy  inouitd  in  Ohio,  and  two  bird  mounds  in  tieorgia,;'  are  the  oidy  other  works 
in  North  .\merica  to  which  they  are  at  all  comparable. ^ 

When  Lewis  and  Clark  explored  the  .Missouri  Kiver  in  i.So.|-ii,  ihey  discovered  i  lounds  in  ditterent  parts  of 
its  valley  ;  but  their  statements  were  not  altogether  confirmed  till  the  parties  of  the  United  .'-tates  surveyors 
traversed  the  region  after  the  civil  war,  as  is  jiarticularly  shown  in  llayden's  f»Vo/i._,';V(;/  6'H;:rj,  0/// AV//., 
in  1S72.  Within  the  present  ."^tate  of  Missouri  the  mounds  which  have  attracted  most  noLice  are  those  near 
the  modern  St.  I.oiiis.8  In  Iowa  (Clavton  Countyi  there  is  said  to  be  the  largest  group  of  etligy  mounds  west 
of  the  Mississippi."'  I'lie  mounds  of  Iowa  and  the  neighlxiring  region  are  also  discussed  by  Thomas  in  the 
Fiflli  h't-/-t.  Hiir.  Etintol.  ().  11.  Kelley  has  rejiorted  on  the  remains  of  an  ancient  town  in  Minnesota."  In 
Kansas  there  is  little  noticeable,"  and  there  is  not  much  to  record  in  Dacotah.''  L"tah,i"  California,"  and 
.M  piitana.l-  We  find  scant  accounts  of  the  mounds  in  Oregon  and  Washington  in  the  narr.ative  of  the  Wilkes 
Kxpli>ring  IC.xpedilion  and  in  the  earlier  story  of  Lewis  and  Clark.  .Some  of  the  mounds  are  of  doubtful 
artitici.ilit)  .1-^ 

.\ long  the  lower  portion  of  the  MisMssippi,  but  not  within  three  hundred  miles  of  its  mouth,  we  find  in 
Louisiana  other  mound  constructions,  but  not  of  imusual  significance.'^ 

The  first  effigy  mound,  a  bear,  which  was  observed  south  of  the  Ohio,  is  near  an  old  earthwork  in  (ireenup 
County,  Kentucky.'"'  'J'lie  mounds  of  this  State  early  attracted  notice.'"  Ilishop  .Madison  '"  thought  tlieni 
sepulchral  rather  than  military.  In  tho  Western  Review  (Dec.  i.Skii  one  was  dcscrilx;d  near  Lexington, 
kalinesepie  added  a  not  very  sane  account  of  them  to  Marshall's  History  of  i\'nttiitl;y,\n  1824,  which  was 
also  pid)lished  separately,  and  since  then  all  the  general  histories  of  Kentucky  have  given  some  attention  to 
these  antiquities. IS 


viii.  i;  ix.  (^-j.  He  also  examines  the  evidence  of  the  vil- 
lage life  of  their  builders  (ix.  10).  Cf.  his  Einbteiiiatic 
AIoHutis  ;  and  his  paper  in  the  //  'iseoir.^iii  II ist.  Cotl.^  ix.  40. 

*  None  of  the  hones  of  extinct  animals  have  been  found 
in  the  nionnds;  nor  has  the  buffalo,  loni;  a  ranger  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  been  identified  in  the  shapes  of  the 
mounds.  tCf.  I'eet  or.  the  identification  of  animal  inoumls 
in  Aiih-r.  Aiitiii.,  vi.  170.)  Peet  holds  they  followed  the 
m.tstodnn  period  {Ibid.  ix.  67).  The  elephant  mound,  so 
called,  has  been  often  shown  in  ciitF.  (Cf.  Smithsonian 
.Kept.,  rS77,  accompanying  n  paper  by  J.  Warner,  and  Pow- 
ell's Secoml  Refit.  Bur.  of  Etii  ,  153.)  Ilenshaw  here  dis- 
credits the  idea  of  its  heini;  imended  for  an  elephant.  The 
evidence  of  elephant  pipes  is  thought  uncertain.  Cf.  article 
on  nimuid  pipes  by  Harber  in  W  ;«fr.  X nturahst ,  .\pril, 
■  S.Sj. 

-  .S'eeond  Re/>t.  Bur.  0/  Etiinol.,  p.  150,  where  Henshaw 
thinks  it  may  just  as  well  he  anything  else.  Cf.  Isaac 
Snuicker  in  .-liner.  A ntiijiiarion^  vii.  350. 

^  Cf.  .-Imer.  .-intii/.,  vi.  254. 

*  J'eui:  .t/ns.  Rept.,  xvii.,  and  A  iner.  Antii).  .'yoe.  Rroe., 
Oct.,  1SS3.  IT-  points  out  that  the  Ohio  effigy  mounds 
h  ive  a  foundatiini  of  stones  with  clay  superposed  :  the 
Georgia  mounds  are  mainly  of  stone  ;  while  the  Wiscon- 
sin iiioinids  seem  10  be  constructed  only  of  earth. 

Further  references  mi  the  \Visconsin  mounds  :  Sinithso- 
iiiiin  Repts.,  by  v..  E.  lireed  ( .S72) :  by  C.  K.  Dean  ( 1S72) ; 
by  Moses  Strong  (1S76,  1877);  by  J.'m.  DeHart  (.S77); 
and  again  (i^7i>). 

.■Vlso :  Haven's  A  reha-ol.  U.  S.,  p.  lof, :  W.  H.  Canfield's 
.Stini-  Counry  ;  DeHart  in  Aiiitr.  Aiitiijuarion,  .April,  ^^^C|\ 
their  military  char.icte-  in  Ibid.,  J.in.,  is«i  ;  also  as  em- 
hl.-ms  in  l>'i,l.  tSSj  (vi,  7);  Nadaillar  .tkI  other  general 
Hniks.  riiere  is  a  map  of  those  near  lie'. .it  —  some  are  in 
the  college  campus—  in  tlie  A  meri.an  A  nliqunrian.  iii,  Os. 

■''  They  have  Iwen  ilcscribfd  in  th .'  Smitliso'iinii  Reforts 
by  I'.  R.  I'eale  (iS(,,)  ;  and  in  Ainer.  Ar.ti,iuari„n.  Inly, 
i--'S,  hy  S.  D.  I'eet.  Other  mounds  and  relics  are  de- 
scribed in  'he  Smlth.uminn  Repls.  (iWi3)bv  J.  W.  Foster; 
(i-^roWiy  A.  liarrandt;  (i»77l  hy  W.  H.  R.  I.ykiiis  ;  and 
(iS-.lhv  O.  r.  Prondh..^,!:  in  i'e.ih.  Miis.  ReMs..  viii..  by 
I'rntessor   Swallow  ;  in  Missouri  Hist.   Soc.   I'lil'l.,  no.  f,, 


by  F.  F.  Hilder:  in  Cinn.  Quart.  Jour.  0/ Sei.,  Jan.,  1S7S, 
by  Dr.  S,  H,  Ileadlee;  in  the  Kansas  City  Re::.\.  25, 
531  I  in  the  St  Louis  Aeail.  0/  Science  (i.SSo)  hy  W.  P. 
Potter;  Mr.  A.  J.  Con.ant  has  been  the  most  prolific  writer 
in  AW,/.,  April  5,  1876;  in  W.  F.  Swiizler's  /[islory  of 
.Missouri  (St.  Louis,  i,S7o1,  and  in  C.  R.  Burns's  Com- 
iitonwealt/t  of  Missouri  (i'!77).  Cf.  also  Poole's  Index, 
p.  858. 

"  T.  H.  Lewis  in  Science,  v,  131;  vi,  453.  On  other 
Iowa  mounds,  see  Smithsonian  Reft.,  by  J,  R  Cutts 
(1S72);  by  M.  W.  Monltoi,  {^'<^^^.  and  again  (1S70); 
Annals  of  lo^va,  vi,  121  ;  and  W,  J,  McGee  in  Amer. 
Journal  Science,  cxvi.  272, 

'  Smithsonian  Reft.,  iSfij;  and  for  motinds,  1S70. 
f'f.  L,  C,  Estes  on  the  antiquities  on  the  banks  of 
.Missouri  and  Lake  Pepin  in  IHd  iSf/.. 

"  Kansas  Rev.,  ii.  r.17;  Joseph  Savage  and  B.  F. 
Mudge  in  Kansas  .-lead.  .Science,  vii. 

^  Smithsonian  Ret>t.,  by  A.  J.  Comfort  (1S71)  and  by  A. 
Rarrandt  (1872);  W.  Mc.Adams  in  Amer.  Aidiijuariaitf 
viii.  153. 

'I*  Amer.  Naturalist,  x.  410,  by  E,  Palnin  ;  Bancroft, 
.Vat.  Races,  iv,  715, 

"  ,A|)p,  to  Cdeeson's  Hist,  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
California  (1^72},  ii.,  and  B.i'     Mift's  Xat.  Races,  iv.  605, 

"  P.  W,  Norris  in  Smith.wr    ni  Report,  1870, 

'•^  Cf,  George  Gibbs  in  J-^urnal .1  mer.  Geocr.  Soc,  iv,  ; 
A.  W.  Chase  in  ,-/ wfr.  Jour.  .Sci..  cv\.  2(^',  Amer,  Archi- 
tect, xxi,  2.15;  and  Bancrrift.  .Vat.  Races,  iv,  735. 

"  Cf,  S.  H,  Locket  in  Smithsonian  Reft.[iV.y2),  and  T, 
P.  Hotchkiss  in  the  same,  and  a  paper  in  1S76:  Amer. 
Journal  .Science,  xlix.  38,  by  C.  G.  Forshey,  and  Ixv.  1S6, 
b>'  .A.  Bieelow. 

'■''  T.  H.  Lewis,  with  plan,  in  .-liner.  J0urr.1l  Archceol., 
iii.  37!;;  previously  noted  by  Atwater  and  hy  Sqnier  and 
Davis. 

'»  Cf.  Filson's  Kentucke. 

'"  Amer,  Philos.  .Soc.  Trans.,  iv.,no,  26, 

^*  Thomas  E,  Pickett  contributed  tlis  part  (1S71)  to  Col- 
lins's  Hist.  Kentucky  (18781,1.  380;  ii.  68,  (x),  227,  302, 
303.  457,  633,  76-,.  Pickett's  contrihntion  was  published 
separately  as  The  testimony  of  the  Mounds  (Marysville, 


5'  M 

I. 


(  t 


{f 


<>      ) 


,,  %  ■ 


I  i 


a. Mi  ' 


410 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


In  Tennessee  we  HncI  in  connection  with  the  earthworks  the  stone  graves,  which  the  explorations  of  Put- 
nam, alxnit  ten  years  ago,  broiiglit  into  prominence. •  The  chief  student  of  the  aboriginal  mounds  in  Georgia 
has  been  Col.  C.  C.  Jones,  Jr.,  who  has  been  writing  on  the  subject  for  nearly  forty  years.-  'I'he  mounds  in  the 
^tate  of  Mississipjii,  as  including  tlie  region  of  the  Natclie/  Indians,  derive  some  added  interest  because  of 
the  connection  sometimes  supposed  to  exist  between  them  and  the  race  of  the  mounds.-*  The  same  character- 
istics of  the  nu)unds  extend  into  Alabama.-*  The  nn)unds  in  Florida  attracted  tlie  early  notice  of  John  and 
William  Bartram,  and  are  described  Ijy  them  in  their  J'niveis,  and  have  bee.i  dwelt  upon  by  later  writers.5 
The  seaboard  al>ove  (iet.rgia  has  not  much  of  interest.*'  Concerning  the  mounds  along  the  Canadian  belt 
there  is  hardly  more  to  Ix,*  said.' 

Lubbock  clashes  the  signs  of  successive  periods  in  North  America  thus:  original  barbarism,  mounds, 
garden  beds,  and  then  the  relapse  into  barbarism  of  the  red  Indian.  The  agricultural  age  thus  follows  that 
of  the  mound  erection,  in  his  view,  tlu)ugh,  as  Putnam  says,  there  seems  t:nough  evidence  that  the  constructors 
of  the  old  earthworks  were  an  agricultural  race.^ 

There  is  another  class  of  relics  wliich,  outside  the  hieroglyphics  nf  Central  America,  has  as  yet  had  little 
comjirehensivc  study,  though  the  general  books  on  American  archaeology  enumerate  some  of  the  inscrip- 
tions on  rocks,  which  are  so  widely  scattered  througlujut  the  continent.'** 


Ky.,  1^75).  Prof.  Shaler,  as  head  fif  the  GcnloRical  Sur- 
vey (if  Kentucky,  inclutU-d  in  its  keports  Lucicn  Carr's 
treatise  <)ii  thu  nmund^,  aht-.tdy  nieniioiit-d ;  and  touches 
the  subject  briL-tly  iu  his  Kentucky,  p.  45.  Cf.  also  Maj. 
Joua.  Ik-art  in  Inilay's  It'estern  Territory  ;  S.  S.  Lyon 
in  Smithsonian  Ke/>ts.,  1S5S,  iS;o,  and  R.  Pelcr,  in  1871, 
1S72;  F.  W.  Putnam  in  /Boston  Soc.  Xat.  Hist.  Proc  * 
xvii.  313  (if^75);  and  A'.i/Mrc,  xiii.  109. 

'  The  aborij;inal  rL-tnains  of  Touues^eL'  have  successively 
been  mated  in  John  llaywoiurs  History  0/  Tennessee' 
(Nashville,  I'^-'.O-  by  t.icrard  Troost  in  Avar.  Ethnol. 
Soc.  Triins.  ( 1^45),  1.  335  ;  hy  J(.-,t;pli  [ones  in  Sniiihsonian 
Contributions^  xx.  ( \%-]U\,  ,vho  connected  those  who  tr(_cied 
the  works,  through  llie  Natchez,  Indians,  with  the  Nahuas. 
Kdvvard  O.  Dnnnlng  had  described  some  of  tlie  'I'eniujssce 
r"-lics  in  the  Peiy'^ody  Mus.  Kepts.y  iii.,  iv.,  and  v.;  hut 
Putnam  in  no.  xi.  (187S)  gave  the  results  of  his  opening  of 
tlie  stone  trraves,  with  his  explorations  of  the  sites  of  the 
villa,t:es  of  the  people,  and  de^criljed  their  Itiiplements,  notli- 
inu  of  which,  is  he  said,  showed  contact  witli  Kuropuans. 
Cyrus  Thomas  deem?  tlie-^e  rem.nns  ilie  works  of  the  Indian 
race  {.-iiner.  Autiij.^  \ii.  tz-j  ;  viil.  ir.j).  The  Smithsonian 
Kf/'ts.  have  had  various  papers  tui  theTennesseeantiquities; 
1.  nille  (iSC>2);  A.  K.  Oaiiilsen  (iS(,3h  ,\L  C.  Kead  d^''-;); 
E.  A.  Davton,  K.  O.  Dunnini:.  K.  M.  ('.rant,  and  J.  P. 
Stelle  (1M70);  Kev.  Joshua  Hall.  A.  K.  I.,nv,  and  D,  F. 
Wrichl  (i'^74)  :  and  others  (in  1S77). 

I-.  J.  Dn  Pre.  in  //.ir/rr^s  Monthly  f  Teh  ,  iS'75),  ji.  347, 
reports  upon  a  ten-acre  adohe  threshinv-iloor,  preserved 
two  feet  and  a  half  beneath  iilar  k  loam,  near  Memphis. 

-  Col.  Jones's  pajji'rs  are  :  ludian  Remains  in  South 
Georgia,  an  aififress  1  Savannah,  1^50) :  .'I  ncient  tumnii  on 
ihf  Saiuinnah  Kii-er;  Monutnental  Remains  of  Georgia^ 
pan  i.  ('Savannah,  i'^''>i');  A  nier.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  April, 
i'^'^^<i\  Antiquities  0/ Southern  Indians  {r87il;  on  t'f?igy 
mounds  in  Sinithsouian  ^/-/AfiS??);  and  on  hirrl-shaped 
mounds  in  j-'ourn.i'  \  uthro/>o/o^icai  Soc.^\\\\.*-)2.  Cf.  also 
the  early  chapters  of  .,!>  /fist,  of  Georgia. 

Other  writerr  :  H.  C.  ^Vi^iams  and  Geo.  Stephenson  in 
Smifhsor  R,/'t,  (1S70);  .■..id  \Vm.  McKiiiley  anrl  M.  F. 
6tephensf'n  <■  72V  Cf.  A  wer.  Ethnoi.  Soc.  Trans.,  vix.y 
on  Creeks  ann  Cherokees;  a. id  nn  the  great  mound  in 
the  Etowah  Valley.  ./"•/•■••.  <^i^.-.i  {dv,SciA\%'_\s.  Thomas 
{Fifth  Rrpt.  /■•."*•.  Ethuof.)  suppo-fs  the  Etowah  mound  to 
be  tlie  one  with  a  roadwa*  descrU'L'-l  by  Garcilasso  di>  la 
Vega  as  beint;  on  He  Soto'  ruutt  "i'lion  is  describes  other 
mounds  of  this  group,  cixim-  ru' ■  ■  f  tlie  incised  copper 
plates  found  in  thepi,  wliich  he  holds  to  he  of  European 
make.  This  forces  him  lo  the  conclusion  that  the  larger 
Miound  was  built  before  "Pe  Soto's  incursirn  and  the  others 
later;  ard  as  they  differ  '.m  those  in  Carolina,  he  deter- 
mines I'l  'y  were  not  huilt  t      the  ("herokees. 

•*  K.i.  S.  A.  .\cnew  in  Smithsonian  Reports  (1S67),  and 


J.  W.  C.  Smuh  f  1S74,  cf.  1879);  Jas.  R.  Page  in  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Science  Trans.,  iii.,  and  Cinn.  Q.  Journal  0/  Sci.^ 
Oct.,  1875  ;  Haven,  p.  51  ;  and  Edw.  Fontaine's  How  the 
World  ivas  peopled,  153. 

*  E.  Cornelius  in  Anier.  yourn.  Sci.t\.  323;  Pickett's 
Alabama,  ch.  3. 

5  Schoolcraft,  Indian  'Tribes,  iii.,  and  in  iV.  V.  Hist, 
Soc.  Troc,  iS4^,  p.  124.  IJrinton's  Eloridian  Peninsula^ 
ch.  0.  Anter.  Antiquarian,\\.  100;  ix.  2iy.  Smithsonian 
Reports  (.1^74),  by  A.  Mitchell,  and  1879. 

"  J.  M.  Spainhnur  on  antiquities  in  North  Carolina,  in 
Sntithson-  Rept.,  iS7t  ;  T.  K.  Puaie  on  some  near  Wash- 
ington, n.  C.  (Ibid.,  1S72);  Schoolcraft,  on  some  in  Va.,in 
A  iner.  Ethnol.  Soc,  Trans.,  i. ;  with  Squier  and  Davis,  and 
Teabody  Mus.  Rept.,  x.,  by  Lutien  Carr.  There  is  a  plan 
of  a  fort  in  Virginia  in  the  Amer.  Pioneer^  Sejn.,  iS42,and 
a  paper  on  the  graves  in  S.  W.  Virginia  in  Mag.  Amer. 
Hi.^t.,  Fel).,  1SS5,  p.  1S4. 

"  V  K.  Guest  on  those  near  Pre'^coit,  in  Smithsonian 
Rept.,  .'^;'>.  T.  C.  Wallbridge  de>cribes  some  at  the  bay 
of  (^uinte  in  Crt;/(/(j'/W«  Journal  ^\'^i  r>),  \.  401^,  and  Daniel 
WiUcui  for  Canada  \Ve?t  in  Ibid.,  Nov.,  iSsC.  T.  H. 
Lewis  on  the  remains  in  the  valley  of  the  Red  River  of  the 
North,  ill  Amer  Antiquarian,  viii.  3'mj  ;  and  for  those  in 
Manitoba  papers  by  A.  McCharles  in  the  Amer.  Journal 
of  Archteology,  iii.  72  (June,  iss^i,  and  by  GyiJ-ue  Pryce 
in  Manitoba  Hist,  and  Sci.  Sc. .  Trans.,  Xo.  /.S  (i>S4-S5i. 
J'ancroft's  Xttt.  Races,  iv.  7.P,  i.tc.,  for  liriti.->h  Columbia. 

**  Cf.  for  garden  beds  Amer.  A ntiquarian,  i.  awd  v'li.  ; 
Foster,  155  ;  Pela  Hubbard's  Memorials  of  a  half  century 
'Detroit).  S\i:\\i.:r  {bJent  uc  Ay,  .if  i)  surmises  that  it  was  the 
buffalo  coming  intcj  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  affording  food 
without  labor,  that  debased  the  moundbuilders  to  hunters. 

'■'  Cf.  Col.  Whittlesey  on  rock  inscriptions  in  the  United 
States  in  West.  Res.  Hist.  Soc.  Tract  Xo.  42.  Col.  Gar- 
rick  Mallory's  special  studies  of  pictographs  are  containt.-d 
in  the  Hull.  V.  S.  Geological  Survey  0/  the  territories 
(1^77).  and  in  the  Fourth  Rept.  Jiur.  F.thnol.  Wni.  Mc- 
Adams  includes  those  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  in  his 
Records  of  ancient  races  in  the  Mississippi  J 'alley  (St. 
Louis,  1SS7).  Cf.  Hist.  Jhig.,  X.  307.  Those  in  Ohio  are 
enumerated  in  the  Final  Rept.  of  the  State  Hoard  of  CcH' 
ie-mial  Managers  (1^77).  by  M.  C.  Read  and  Col.  Whittle- 
sey. Cf.  also  the  West.  Res*  Hi.<:t.  Soc.  Tracts  Xos.  12, 
42,  j;;  :  the  Amer.  Asso.  Adr.  Set.  Proc.  (:^'s^''  and  The 
Antiquary,  ii.  15.  Those  in  the  Upper  Min  lesota  Valley 
are  reported  on  hy  T.  H.  Lewis  in  the  Ame^  Xaturalist, 
May,  18S6.  and  July,  i8«7.  J.  R.  PartleU  in  'lis  Personal 
Xarrafi7'e  noted  some  of  those  along  the  Mexican  boun- 
dary, and  Froebel  (Stu-en  }'ears*  'Travel,  Lnid.,  1S59,  p. 
510)  controverts  some  of  Bartlell's  views.  Cf.  Nadaillac, 
Les  premiers  hommes,  ii  ;  J.  G.  BrufF  oti  those  iu  the 
Sierra  Nevada  in  Smithson    Rept.,  1872.    A.  H.   Keane 


ations  of  Put 
lids  in  Georgia 
Miiounds  ill  tlie 
-'St  Ix'cause  of 
ianie  character- 
"f  Ji)lin  and 
l.itfr  writers. 5 
Canadian  Ix'lt 


risni,  mounds, 
IS  fulldHs  that 
le  constructors 


yet  liad  little 
af  the  inscrip- 


iRc  Ml  St.  Louis 
Uuiriutl  of  Sci. , 
ailie's  Hmu  the 

■  3i.);  I'ickett's 

in  X.  v.  }fUt. 
■n  reuiusulay 
Smithsoiiiiu 

til  Ciroliiia,  in 
nie  near  U'asli- 
sonif  in  \'a.,in 
and  Davis,  and 
Tlnre  is  a  plan 
Sqii.,  1X41,  and 
n  Maff,  Auu'r. 

in  Smithsonian 
onie  at  the  bay 
40';,  and  Daniel 
.  iSs'i.  T.  H. 
tcil  Kivi-r  (if  the 
nd  fnr  tliost.-  in 
Amcr.  Journal 
,'  *',eijrt;i!  liryce 
•o.  i<s  (.SS4-S5). 
tish  Cultnnhia. 
/'«w,  i.  and  vii. ; 
a  Italf  century 

thai  il  was  the 

affording  fmid 
LTs  to  hunters, 
s  in  the  United 

41.  Col.  Gar- 
s  are  contained 
the  territories 
ol.     Wni.  Mc- 

Valley  in  his 
I//  ;ViV/,y  (St. 
-se  in  Ohio  are 
Hoard  0/  L'en- 
ICnl.Whilth- 
•^acts  Xos.  12, 
«-5);  and  The 
II  lesnta  Valley 
■r  Xatliralist, 
1  'lis  Personal 
'lexical!  l)oun« 
.Old.,  1.S5.),  p. 
Cf.  Nadaillac, 

those  in  the 
A.  H.   Keane 


i  r'l 


ANTIQUITY   OV   MAN    IN    AMERICA. 


411 


Out  of  all  this  discussion  has  risen  the  new  science  of  .\nthropoIogy,  broad  enough  in  its  scope  to  include 
not  only  arclueolojjy  in  its  general  accept, ition,  but  to  sweep  into  its  ranjje  jf  observation  various  aspects  of 
ethnology  and  of  geology.  It  is  a  new  .science  as  at  present  formulated  ;  but  under  other  conditions  it  is 
traced  from  its  origin  with  the  ancients  in  a  paper  by  T.  Hendyshe  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  A>ilh,'ofoloi;ieiil 
Soiiely  of  I.omlon  (vol.  i.  335).  Its  progress  in  .Vmerica  is  treated  by  (I.  T.  Mason  in  the  Americmt  Xatu- 
rulist  (xiv.  34.S  ;  .xv.  OK)).  The  most  approved  methods  of  modern  research  are  explained  in  Kmil 
.'-chmidt's  Aiithrofologisc/ie  Methoden  ;  Anleitung  ziim  I'd'hctchtcn  iinJ  sammcln  fiir  Laioraloritim  unit 
A'eise  (Leipzig,  iSS.S).  "The  methods  of  arclix'ological  investigation  are  as  trustworthy  as  those  of  any 
natural  science,'' says  Lubbock  (Scieiitijic  Leitiircs,  \y)).  Beside  the  publications  of  the  various  Archa'o- 
higical,  Anthnjp(j|ogical,  and  Ethnological  ."societies  and  Congresses  '  of  both  hemispheres,  we  find  f  ir  Europe 
a  considerable  centre  of  information  in  \.\vi  MiUerimix pour  I'histoirc  frimitivc  ct  itaturelle  {{'hiUsofliiqiic) 
lie  I'hommei-  and  for  .\merica  in  the  publications  of  the  .''•mitli.sonian  Institution,^  in  the  Com/tcs  rcnitiis  of  the 
successive  Congresses  (jf  .Americanistes,  and  in  such  periodicals  as  the  American  Anli:jiiiiriaii,  the  ^ImeticiiH 
Anthropologiil,  and  the  Folk  Lore  Journal. 


^^^vYvtt. 


MAJOR  POWELL. 


reports  upon  some  in  Xorth  C.imlina  in  \\\iii  Journal  An- 
thropologiciil  Inst,  n.nmlon),  xii.  2S1.  C.  C.  Junes  in  liis 
Southern  ImHans  (i --',) covers  the  subject.  Some  in  Kra7.ii 
are  noted  in  Ibid.^  Apr.,  X873. 

'  The  first  session  ot"  ilie  Internaiional  Conpres;;  of  Pre- 
liistoric  [Antliropoldtiy  and]  Archarilopy  was  held  at  Xeu- 
chatel,  and  its  proceedings  were  printed  in  \\\\i  Mater iaux 
four  Vliistoire  de  Phonitne,  The  sec<>iid  session  was  at 
P.iris ;  the  third  at  Norwich.  Knijlnnd ;  the  inurth  at 
Copenhasen;  and  there  have  been  others  of  later  years. 
Cf.  A.  de  Quatrefaces'  Kat'f<ort  sur  le  f>ro^rh  de  Panthro- 
/.'.'<'.^/V  ( Paris,  i'<6'>i),  Quatrefages  himself  is  one  of  the 
p'ost  distinguished  nf  the  French  school,  and  deuTves  as 
ni.'ch  as  any  tn  rank  as  the  founder  of  the  present  French 
school    nf    anthropologists,     ("f.    liis    fh-miues  fossiles   et 


hoittmes  .r(7W?'(7^(',t  ( 1S84),  The  KiiRlish  reader  can  most 
easily  pet  possessed  (tf  his  view,  conservative  in  some  re- 
spects, in  Eliza  A.  Vouman'  ...clish  version  of  his  most 
popular  hook,  Xat.  Hist.  0/ A/aniK.  Y.,  1S75). 

-  Founded  in  Paris  in  1S64  by  Clabriel  de  Mortillet,  and 
edited  after  v.'-l.  v.  by  Eugene  Trutat  and  Emile  C.'artailhac, 

2  Cf.  C.  Rau's /J  W/tVri-  an  anthropoL  sublets  contrib' 
uted  to  the  A  nnnal  Refts.  of  the  Smithson.  Inst. ,  iSbji-iS-^j 
(Smltlis.  Inst.,  no.  440;  Washington,  1SS2).  The  Smith- 
son.  f\e/-t.,  iSSo  (Wa^liington,  iSSi),  also  contains  a  bib- 
liography (f  anthropo'opy  by  O.  T.  Mason.  A  consider- 
able list  of  bonks  is  prefixid  to  Or.  Gustav  iiruhl's  Cultur- 
v'dlker  des  alien  Aineri/ca,  which  is  a  collection  of  tracts 
published  at  different  times  (1S75-1SS7)  at  N.  Y.,  Cincin- 
nati, and  St    Louis. 


4i: 


xXARRATlVK   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


-        l^i^' 


The  broad  subject  of  prehistoric  archicoloi;y  is  ciivereil  in  a  paper  by  I.iibbock,  which  is  incliidctl  in  Ins 
Siiitifj/ic  Lfi/iftrs  (I.orKl.,  iJ»7yJ ;  ^  in  11.  M.  Westropps  Fnhistotii  J'hascSy  or  Introductory  Essays  on  Pre- 
historic W;v//(ft'/('_i,'/ (I.t^iul.,  1S72) ;  in  J^tuvcns's  hlitit  67///j  {1S70) ;  by  Dr.  IlriiUon  in  tlie  Iconographic 
Encyilof'iViiia^  vol.  ii. ;  aiul  more  popularly  in  Cliarles  !•'.  Kcary's  Dawn  of  History,  an  introd.  to  prehistoric 
iiudy  (N.  W,  1S71)),  and  in  Davenport  Ad.inis's  lUtwath  the  Surface,  or  the  i'ttderj;roand  World. 

The  French  have  contribiitetl  a  corresponding  literature  in  Kouis  l-'iguier's  Lllomme  frimitif  (Paris, 
lS;o);-  in  Zaborowski's  I.'hontiuc  /■rchistorii/uc  (I'aris,  iS;.S);  and  in  tlie  Mar(iuis  de  Nad;ullac's  Lis  pre- 
miers hommcs  et  Ics  temps  prchistoriquts  d'aris,  iSSi),  and  liis  Maeurs  et  monuments  dcs peiifles prihis- 
tori./ucs  (I'aris.  iS.S.Sj,  not  to  mention  others/' 

i  lie  princii)al  compieliensive  works  citverini;  tlie  preliistoric  period  in  Nortli  America,  are  J. '1'.  Short's 
Aorth  Americans 0/  Antiquity  (N.  V.,  iS;(j,  and  later) ;  tlie  LAmirique  prchistoriquc  ut  Nadaillac  (Paris, 
iSSj);**  Foster's  Prehistoric  Races  of  the  United  States  (Chicago,  iN/^;  dtli  ed.,  1SS7);  and  the  compact 
popular  Ancient  America  \  \.  V..  1S71)  ot'  Jolin  1).  Ualdwin.  Heside  iJancrott's  Native  JKacvSy  there  are  vari- 
ous treatises  of  cuntined  nominal  scope,  but  coveiing  in  some  degree  the  whole  North  American  tield,  which 
are  noted  in  otlier  pa.i;es/' 

The  purely  ethnological  aspects  of  tlie  American  side  of  the  subject  are  summarily  surveyed  in  A.  H.  Keane's 
"Ethnology  of  America,"  appended  to -Stanford'^  Compendium  of  Geography,  Cent.  America,  etc.  (London, 
2iled.,  1SS2),  and  there  are  papers  on  Ethnographical  Collections  in  the  Smithsonian  Report  (iSlta).*!  The 
great  repository  of  material,  however,  is  in  the  Contributions  to  North  American  Ethnology,  being  a  section 
of  Major  Powell's  Survey  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Rcgions^^\\^  in  the  Annual  Reports  oi  the  Itureau  of 
t)ihnology  since  1S70,  made  under  Major  Powell'^  directions,  and  in  the  Reports  of  the  Reahody  Museum,"* 


'  Ht:  liacl  surveyed  the  C()n(lilii)U  nf  the  science  in  18A7 
in  his  intntdueli'Mi  to  NiUson's  Stone  Age,  —  rrimitive  in- 
habitants of  Scandinavia.  Cf.  also  Smithsonian  Report^ 
1^02. 

3  Kipuier's  bonks  are  nearly  all  accessible  in  KiiRlish. 
His  Ihnnitn  Ritce  and  his  World  Irforc  the  Dtlui^e  cover 
some  parts  of  the  subject, 

^  A  few  minor  reiertncos;  Dawson's  Story  of  Earth 
and  Man^c\\.  h,  15.  Foster's  /Whistor/c  Races  of  the 
r.  .v.,  ch.  I.  2.  Clodd's  Childhood  of  the  IP'or/d.  ('.ay's 
/V/.  /list,  U.  S.,  ch.  I.  Principal  Forbes  in  the  Ediw 
burc;h  Rtvicu%  July,  i^O;;  Oct.,  1^70.  London  (Jnartrr/y 
Re7'  ,  Apr.,  1^:70.  C<>ntem/>.  A'/T'.,  xi.  Fihliotheca  Sacra, 
Apr.,  1S73.  Brit,  Q.  AVr\,  Ap.,  Oct.,  isr,;(,  Lovd.  Rev., 
Jan.,  iSfK).  L.i/'/>inLoft'<i  Mt,cr.,  vol.  i.  Xat.  (J.  Rev., 
Mar.,  i.S;^     Lakeside  Monthly,  vol.  x.,  etc. 

*  Translated  by  N.  D'Anvers  and  edited  by  \V.  K.  Dall, 
with  some  radical  chanees  of  text  {N.  Y.,  1.SS4).  Cf. 
Lucien  Carr  in  Science,  1HS5,  Feb.  27,  p.  i~(^.  Dall  dis- 
cusses the  evidences  of  the  remains  of  the  later  prehisioric 
'man  in  the  United  States  in  the  Smithsonian  ContrUm- 
tions,  vol.  <x/. 

^  A  few(thLT  references  of  lesser  essays:  D.  ('•.  Brin- 
tnn's  Ri'vie^v  tf  the  data  for  the  study  of  the  /prehistoric 
ihronology  of  America  (Salem,  1S87,  —  from  the  Froc. 


Ainer.  Ass.  Adv.  Sci.,  xxxvi.);  his  Rece/tt  European  Con- 
trilnitions  to  the  atudy  0/  Atncr.  Archtroloi^y  {I'hil.ul. 
iS'^,i)l  ii'id  his  Prehistoric  Archcpology  (Philad.,  1SS6). 
Scth  Sweelzer  on  prehlsimic  man  in  the  Am.  Antiq.  Soc. 
Proc,  Apr.,  1SG9,  and  Haven's  Prehistoric  A  tner.  Civili- 
zation in  Ibid.,  April,  1871.  J.  L,  Oiulerdonek  in  Nat. 
Quart.  Rev.  (April,  1S7S),  xxxvl.  227.  Ernest  Marceau's 
'*  Les  anciens  peuples  de  I'Amerique  "  in  tlie  Revue  Cana- 
dicnnCf  n.  s.,  iv.  700,  F.  S.  Morse  in  Xo.  Atner.  Rev., 
cxxxii.  602,  or  Kansas  Rev.,  v.  90.  H.  (iillman's  Ancient 
men  of  the  Great  Lakes  (Detroit,  1S77). 

The  principal  work  on  the  South  American  man  is  A'.eJde 
d'Orbiiiny's  L' Homme  .-Dwi'r/tvi/W  (I'.iris,  1M3;).  There 
are  some  local  ;reatises,  like  Lutien  de  Uosny's  Les  An- 
tilles :  Hnde  d'efhnographie  et  d'arck^ologie  A  mericaines 
(Paris,  1SS6,  —  Atn.  Soc.  d^ Ethnographic,  n  s.,  ii.),  and 
jiapers  by  Xadaillac  and  others  in  the  MatcriauXt  etc, 

"  Hy  Theo   Lyman  and  Hr.  de  .Schla^inlweit. 

'  The  loni;  article  on  the  Races  of  America  in  C'assino's 
Standard  Xat.  Ffist,  (Hosion,  1HS5),  vol.  vi..  is  based  on 
Fricdrich  von  Hcllwald's  Xaturgcschichte  des  Menschen, 
but  it  is  widely  varied  in  places  imder  the  supervision  of 
Putnam  and  Carr.  Cf.  also  J.  C.  Prichard's  Researches 
info  the  physical  history  of  mankind  (Lond.,  1H41))  4th 
ed.,  vol.  v.«  **  Oceanic  and  American  nations." 


I  I 


k  i  \ 


{' 


icliulcd  in  his 
ssays  on  Pre- 
honografhtc 
to  prehistoric 
irlii. 

imilif  (I'aris, 
I.U-'s  Lcs  fyg' 
ii/'U's  frt/iis- 

ej.  l'.  Miort's 
uhiillac  (I'aris, 
1  tlic  cujnpact 
there  arc  vari- 
an  liclcl,  whicli 


APPENDIX. 


A.  II.  Keane's 
etc.  (I.ornldii, 
(iS(i2).o  The 
cinj;  a  section 
the  liurcaii  of 
Museum.' 

European  Cotu 

vlof^y  (I'hil.ui. 

Philacl.,   iSS6). 

HI.  A  ntiq.  Soc. 
A  titer.  Civiii- 

Iclitk   in   Nat. 

tiL'st  Marccau's 
Kei'tte  Caiiit- 
Attit-r.   AV:'., 

man's  Ancient 

\  man  is  Ale  jde 
1S3;).  There 
isny's  l.es  An- 
'c  Atnericaities 
,  n  s.,  ii.),  and 
'ionx,  etc, 
iveil. 

ca  in  Cassino's 
■i.,  is  ba.se(l  on 
lies  Mcnschen, 
supervision  of 
d'.s  Researches 
nd.,  1841),  4th 


BlBLIOGRAI'llY   OF    AllUKlCJIXAL   AMERICA. 

By  the  Editor. 

Tub  student  will  find  a  general  survey  of  '•  Le.s  .Sources  de  I'liistoire  ant6-Colombienne  du  nouveau  nionde, 
par  I.^on  de  Kosivy,"  in  tlie  Kcvue  Orietttale  et  Aiitcricaine  (.Mini,  tie  lii  soc.  U'ciliiiof;rtjfhie)  session  ,le 
/i77  (p.  139).  liancroft  in  his  .Vii/nr  Hitces  (v,  13(1)  mal<es  a  similar  groupinj;  of  tliu  classes  of  sources 
relatini;  to  tlie  primitive  Americans.!  These  classes  are  (leliiied  in  limiel  (i.  lirinton's  K'evit-ai  0/ the  data  for 
the  study  of  the  frehistorie  chronology  of  America  (Salem,  i.SS;),  iimmi  the  Proceedings  of  the  Amer.  Asso. 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science  (vol.  .x.x.xvi.),  as  conveniently  diviiled  into  groups  pertaining  to  legendary, 
monumental,  industrial,  linguistic,  physical,  and  jieolojjical  phenomena. 

There  have  been  given  in  tlie  Introduction  of  the  present  volume  the  titles  of  general  bibliographies  of 
.Vmcrican  histories,  must  of  which  include  more  or  less  of  the  titles  pertaining  to  aboriginal  times.  It  is  the 
purpose  of  the  present  brief  essay  to  enumerate,  in  an  approximately  chronological  order,  the  titles  of  some 
of  those  and  of  others  which  are  useful  to  the  archaeologist.  So  far  .as  they  are  of  service  to  the  student  of 
the  .American  languages,  an  extended  list  will  be  found  prefixed  to  I'illing's  Proof  Sheets  (p.  xi). 

The  earliest  .\merican  bibliography  was  that  of  .\ntonio  de  Leon,  usually  called  I'inclo, —  F.fitome  de  la 
Bildioleca  oriental y  occidental  naiitica  y  Geogni/ica  (MailricI,  \h2()),  —  but  which  is  usually  found  in  the  edi- 
tion of  G(]nz.ales  de  llarcla,  "  Aiiiidido  y  enmendado  nuevamente  "  (Paris,  i73"-'r3S),  in  whicli  the  .Vmerican 
titles,  incluiiing  numerous  manuscripts,  are  given  in  the  second  volume.'- 

The  liil'liotheca  I/isfana  iVirea  of  N'ico'.As  .Antonio  was  tirst  published  at  Rome  in  1C172,  but  in  a  second 
edition  at  Madrid  in  17S3-.SS.3 

Passing  by  the  Bildiolheca  Mc.xieana  of  Eguiara  y  Eguren,''  and  the  early  edition  of  Beristain.  we  note  the 
new  edition  of  the  lat.er,  prepared  not  by  Juan  Kvangelista  ( iuadalajara,  as  Hr.asseur  notes.''  but  by  another,  as 
the  title  sliows,  —  Bihlioteca  Hisfano-.lmericana  Se/lentrional,  i  eatalogo  y  noticia  de  los  Literatos  que  6 
nacidos,  6  ediicados,  tS  flitrecientes  en  la  .-hnerica  Sefteittrional  Pf/'aiiola,  han  dado  a  litz  algttn  cscrito  6  lo 
han  de,xado  fre/^arado  fara  la  frensa  for  Jose  A/ariano  Beristain  y  .'\fartin  de  Soma.  Segunda  edi- 
eion,  for  Porliiio  //ifolilo  Vera  (.\mecameca,  1SS3). 

Dr.  Robertson  intimates  that  the  lists  of  books  which  writers  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  been  in  the 
haliit  of  prelixing  to  their  books  as  evidence  of  their  industry  h.id  come  to  be  regarded  as  an  ostentatious  ex- 
pression of  their  learning,  and  with  some  hesitancy  he  counted  out  to  the  reader  his  717  titles  ;  but  Clavigero, 
as  elsewhere  pointed  out,"  was  richer  in  sucli  resources.  Humlwldt,  in  his  I'nes.'  gives  a  list  of  the  authors 
which  he  cites. 

The  class  of  dealers'  catalogues  —  we  cite  only  such  as  have  decided  bibliographical  value — begins  to  be 
conspicuous  in  Paul  Trcimel's  Bililiothh/ue  Amerieaine  (Leipzig.  iSoi),  the  l>est  of  the  Herman  ones,  and  in 
Charles  Leclcrc's  Bihliotheca  Americana  (I'aris,  iisCi;),  niucli  improved  in  his  BiHiotheca  Americana.  His- 
toire,  giografhie.  voyages,  archeologie  et  lingiiistiifue  ties  deu.\  .Imcriques  el  ties  ties  Philiffines  (Paris.  1.S7.S), 
with  later  supplements,  constituting  the  best  of  the  prench  catalogues,  provitlcd  with  an  excellent  index  and 
a  linguistic  taole,  rendered  necessary  by  tlie  classilied  plan  of  the  list. 


'  nandelier,  in  his  sevcr.il  essays  in  the  2d  volume  (,f  the 
Peal'oity  Mtisenin  Refiorts,  speaks  of  his  neplectinp  such 
cnnipilations  as  Ilancoft's  in  order  to  ileal  solely  with  ttio 
(rri'^inal  sources,  and  the  student  wil!  find  the  references  in 
his  foot-notes  of  those  essays  very  full  indicalinns  t\{  what 
he  must  follow  in  the  study  rif  sucli  sources. 

'  Harrisse,  liih.  Am.  I'et. ;  Rich,  Rt'M.  .Vo7ta  :  Leclerc, 
nos.  350,  351 ;  Pilling,  p.  xxviii. 


3  T'illinc.  p.  xii. 

*  See  Vol    II.  p.  42(). 

'■  fit'h.  .Me.r.  Gttal..  p.  24:  Pinart,  no.  iCi.  Cf.  Icaz- 
halceta  on  "  Las  bihliotccas  de  Kuuiara  y  de  Heristnin  "'  in 
Metnoritis  tie  la  Acaiiemiti  Mexictma,  i.  353. 

''  Vol,  II.  p.  430. 

•  .Msr,  in  Kng.  tr,Tnsl.,  ii.  256. 


4M 


NAKRATIVi:   A.NO    CKl  1  ICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


I'il 


The  lint  formed  by  slmluiits  in  tills  field  begins  with  the  BiHiolhi;a  AmerU^tna  Vetuslissima  of  ll;irri»se 
^New  \(irl\,  iSiiii ;  aildltmns,  I'aris,  1S72),  ami  includes  the  liihliothi^ue  .MixinitiuatcmiiliinHt,  f^riccilit  dun 
{iiuf  il'ail  siir  /(-.<  i/iii/i'S  iimiiiiiiDitt  iliins  liiiii  raf furls  uitv  lis  ilmlis  iliniiijuci,  it  siihir  ilii  laHrau 
far  onlre  alfluxbitiqiie,  iles  oiivrai;ei  i/c  /ini;  lisfn/iif  Ami ricaiiie  con/tuns  ilans  U  mliiif  tn/iime  {\'dt\s, 
1S71)  iif  tile  .\hUi  llr.issciir  de  llmirlxiurg,  wliii  at  that  time  liad  been  twenty-five  years  engageil  in  the  stiidieit 
and  travels  wliich  led  ti)  the  gathering  iif  his  ccilleclion.  The  library,  ahmist  entire,  was  later  Joined  to  that  of 
Alphi  nse  I..  I'inart,  and  was  incUiiled  in  the  hitter's  Ciilalogiie  ile  ir  res  nires  tt  fricieux,  maiitisirits  et 
imfrimis  (I'aris,  r.SS|). 

In  iSoii,  Ica/balcela  puljliOiud  at  Mexico  his  Afuiitt\  /./n»  un  Citltih'Hi)  ilt  Ksirilorcs  tn  l(iif;iias  inUifeiius 
lit  Aiiitriiii,^  but  of  his  great  hibliogra|ihical  work  only  one  volume  has  as  yet  ripptarcd :  /</V'//iii,'r<r/Iii  Ami- 
riiami  ilcl  Sif;lo  xii.  Primirii  fitrle.  Catalogo  rmonailo  ile  li/trii  imfrcsos  fn  Mexico  de  li.ii)  l>  iboo,  can 
Hiignifias  lie  itiiltires  y  olrtts  iliislriicioites,  frceeiliilo  ile  una  noli,iii  mereii  ile  la  inlroilueeiin  Ue  la  im- 
frenta  en  Mexico  (Mexico,  ihSO). 

Ilandelier  has  embodied  some  of  tlic  results  of  his  study  in  his  "  Notes  on  the  Uihliography  of  Yucatan  and 
Central  America, '  in  the  Amer.  Aiiliij.  Soe.  Proe.,  n.  s.,  i.  pp.  S2-118. 

The  dialogues  of  collections  having  special  reference  to  aboriginal  America  are  the  following  :  — 
L'atiil({i;iie  de  la  ISililiolhti/iie  de  Jose  Maria  Andrade,  7,000  fiiees  ct  volumes,  ayani  raff  art  au  Mexique 
oil  imfrimis  dans  ce  fay:  (Leipzig,  iSik)).^ 

liihiiotheea  Mejiiaiui  :  Honks  and  maniiscrifls  almost  wholly  relalini^  to  the  history  and  literature  of 
Xorlli  and  South  .Imeri, a,  farliiiilarly  Mexico  (London,  iSinji.  This  collection  was  formed  by  Aiigustin 
Fischer,  chaplain  to  the  l^uipuror  Maximilian  ;  but  there  were  added  to  the  catalogue  sonic  titles  from  the  col- 
lection of  Ur.  C.  II.  lierendt. 

Catalogue  of  the  library  of  /:'.  (/.  S,/iiicr,  edited  by  Josef  h  Sabin  (\.  \'.,  1876). 

Bibliothcia  Mexicana,  or  A  Catalo/;iie  of  the  library  of  the  rare  bioi'i  and  imfortant  AfSS  relalini^  to 
Mexico  and  other  farts  of  Sfanish  America,  formed  by  the  late  Senor  Don  Jou-  Fernando  A'amirez  (Lon- 
don, 1S80).     This  catalogue  was  editud  by  the  AbW  Fischer." 

The  most  useful  guides  to  the  literature  of  abiuiginal  .\merica,  however,  are  some  compiled  In  this  country. 
First,  the  comprehensive  though  not  yet  complete  bililiography,  Joseph  .Cabin's  Dictionary  of  boots  relating 
to  America,  now  being  continued  since  Sabin's  deatli.  and  with  much  skill,  by  W  ilherforce  ICanies.  .'Second, 
the  voluminous  Proofsheets  of  a  Biblioi;rafhy  of  the  lani;iia,i;es  of  the  North  American  Indians  (Washington, 
1SS5),  iireparcd  by  James  Constantine  rilling,  tentatively.  In  a  large  quarto  volume,  distributed  only  to  collab- 
orators ;  and  out  of  which,  witli  emendations  and  additions,  he  is  mw  publishing  special  sections  of  it,  of 
which  have  already  appeared  those  relating  to  the  Kskimo  and  Siouan  toni,ues.  Ills  enumeration  so  much 
exceeds  the  range  of  purely  linguistic  monographs  that  the  treatises  become  in  effect  general  bibliographies  of 
aboriginal  .\nicrlca. 

Third.  An  lissay  towards  an  fndian  biblioi;rafhy,  beini;  a  Calaloi^ue  of  books  relatins;  to  the  history,  an- 
tiquiti'-s,  lani;iiai;es,  eiisfoms.  religion,  wars,  literufnre  and  origin  of  the  American  Indians,  in  the  library 
of  Thos.  \V.  Field,  with  biblioc;rafhical  and  historical  notes  and  synofses  of  the  contents  of  some  of  the 
iiorks  least  kno-cn  (N.  V.,  1S7;,).  The  sale  of  Mr.  Field's  library  took  place  in  New  York,  May,  1S7;,  from  a 
Catalogue  not  so  elaborate,  but  still  of  use.  These  books  are  not  so  accurately  compiled  as  to  be  wholly  trust- 
worthy as  final  resorts. 

Finally,  the  list  prefixed  to  liancrnffs  Xatire  Races,  vol.  I.,  and  the  references  of  his  foot-notes,  throughout 
his  five  volumes  (condensed  often  in  .'^liort's  Xorth  Americans  of  Antiquity),  are  on  the  whole  the  most  ser- 
viceable aids  to  the  general  student,  but  unfortunately  the  Index  of  the  set  is  of  no  use  In  si'arching  for  biblio- 
graphical detail. 

The  reader  will  remember  that  the  bibliographies  of  sectional  or  partial  Import  In  the  field  of  .American 
archeology  are  referred  to  elsewhere  In  the  present  volume. 


•  Cf.  hnnxon'i  Aborig.  Amer.  Authors,  Philad.,  1883. 


'  See 'Vol.  n.  p.  430. 


'  Pilling,  1    xxxl. 


1\ 


'f  llurrlsse 
(■riceiiit  Uun 
'if  itu  takUau 
oliimt  (I'arU, 
in  the  stiulics 
iru'il  t(i  tlKit  (if 
II, I II  use  rill  ct 

iiiis  iiii/ifenas 

(J  (V  tOoo,  ton 
""I  i/e  /</  /■»«. 

Vucatan  and 


iiu  Atc.xi(ji<e 

lilenUurc  of 
by  Aiii;iistin 
from  tliu  c(il- 


tclalins;  lo 
'nmniz  (I.on- 

tliis  country. 
''uoks  rcUiliiij; 
ncs.  Spconil, 
(WasliinKtcm, 
inly  to  colliil)- 
ions  of  it,  of 
tion  so  much 
iliographics  of 

'c  history,  an- 
il the  library 
f  some  of  the 
,  iS;5,  from  a 
:  wholly  trust- 

!s,  throughout 
the  most  ser- 
ng  for  biblio- 

of  American 


P    XXXI. 


II. 

THE    COMPREHENSIVE   TREATISES   ON   AMERICAN   ANTIQUITIES. 

By  the  EiUtot. 

At  the  time  when  llancroft  published  hi.  ,\'.;//7r  A'.ini  (1.S7S),  he  referred  to  John  1).  Ilaldwin's /(«(■/<•«/ 
/luiiiiiii  (S.  v.,  1S71)  .IS  ihe  only  prectdin.L;,  coniprelicnsive  book  on  America  before  the  .'^paniarils.'  It  still 
remains  a  convenient  book  of  small  compass;  but  its  absence  of  references  to  sources  precludes  its  usefulness 
for  pi.rposes  of  study,  ami  it  is  not  altogether  abreast  of  the  lat-'\t  views.  '1  o  the  popul.ii  I'lement  a  moderate 
share  of  the  indexical  character,  rendering  the  book  passably  serviceable  to  the  average  reader,  has  been 
acM'-d  in  the  soiiie«li.il  larger  Xorth  Amcriiaiis  of  Aiilii/iiity,  their  urixiii,  mii;ratiims,  aiiit  lyfe  of  civilita- 
tion  ionsitlered,  by  John  /'.  Short  (\.  V.,  iSSo,  -  somewh.it  improved  in  later  editions),  though  it  will  be 
observed  that  the  I'cruvi.m  and  other  .'^outli  .American  antiquities  have  not  come  within  his  plan.  The 
l.itest  of  these  conipreliensive  books  is  tlie  .Marquis  de  .N'adaillac's  (lean  K.  \.  du  I'ouget's)  LWrneriijiie 
frchisloriijiie  {V\\x'\'\,  i.SSj),  which  in  an  English  version  by  .N.  I)'.\nvers  was  published  with  the  author's 
sanction  in  London  in  iS.Sj.  With  revision  and  some  modilicatioiis  by  \V.  II.  Dall,  which  have  not  met  the 
author's  sanction,  it  was  republished  as  Prehistoric  America  (N.  V.,  |XS.().  It  is  a  work  of  more  theoretical 
tendency  than  the  student  wislies  to  lind  at  the  opening  stage  of  his  incpiiry. 

Hut  as  a  conqxind  of  every  department  of  archaological  knowledge  up  to  about  lifteen  years  ago  no  advance 
has  yet  Ix'en  made  upon  Dancmft's  Xalive  A'i/xm as  indicative  of  every  channel  of  investigation  which  the  stu- 
dent can  pursue.  L'pon  the  monuments  of  the  moundbuilders  (iv.  ch.  1 1>  and  the  antiipiitics  of  Peru  {iv.  ch. 
14)  the  treatment  is  tondensed  and  without  leferences,  as  occupying  a  I. eld  lx;yond  his  primary  purpose  of 
coscring  the  I'acilic  slo|x;  of  North  .\niericaand  the  immediately  adj.acent  regions.  Mention  is  made  else- 
where of  llancroft's  metliods  of  compilation,  and  it  may  sullice  to  say  that  in  the  hve  volumes  of  his  .Witive 
Races  he  has  drawn  and  condensed  his  matter  from  the  writings  of  about  i::oo  writers,  whose  titles  he  gives 
in  a  preliminary  list.'-  The  method  of  arrani;i'.g  the  departments  of  the  work  is  perhaps  too  far  gcograpiii- 
cal  to  be  always  satisfactory  to  the  s|K'cial  t..dent,'i  and  he  seems  to  Ix'  aware  of  it  (for  instance,  i.  ch.  2) ; 
but  it  may  be  (juestioned  if.  while  writing  with,  or  engrafting  upon,  an  encyclopa'dic  system,  what  might  pass 
for  a  continuous  narrative,  any  luore  scientific  plan  wnild  havi'  Iwen  more  successful.  Itancroft's  opinii -is 
are  not  always  as  satisfactory  as  his  material.  The  student  who  uses  the  Xativc  Races  for  its  groups  and 
references  will  accordingly  find  a  complement.al  service  in  ."^ir  Daniel  Wilson's  /Prehistoric  A/an  (London, 
187(1),  in  which  the  Ton  ato  professor  conducts  his  "researches  into  tli'  origin  of  civilization  in  the  old  and 
the  new  world, "  by  primarily  treating  of  the  early  .American  man,  as  the  readiest  way  of  understanding  early 
man  in  Europe,  Ills  system  is  '>o  conn  ^  t  man's  development  topically  in  the  directions  induced  by  his 
habits,  industries,  dwellings,  art,  records,  migrations,  and  physical  characterizations. 

.Another  and  older  book,  in  some  respects  embodying  like  purposes,  and  though  produced  at  a  time  when 
arch. I  Illogical  sUidies  were  much  less  advanced  than  at  present,  is  .Alexander  W.  liradford's  American  .Anti- 
quities and  researches  into  the  on\'in  and  history  of  the  red  race  (N.  V.,  IS4I).^  riie  fust  section  of  the 
book  Is  strictly  a  record  of  results;  but  in  the  final  po-tion  the  author  indulges  more  in  speculative  inquiry. 
Even  in  this  he  has  not  transcended  the  bounds  of  legitimate  hypotliesis,  though  some  of  his  postulates  will 
Iia'dly  be  accepted  nowadays,  as  when  he  contends  that  the  red  Indians  are  the  degraded  descendants  of  the 
people  who  were  connected  with  the  so-called  civilization  of  Central  America.5 


*  A  school  book,  M.'ircliis  Willson's  Anier.  History  (N. 
Y. ,  1S47),  went  much  f.irthcr  than  any  hook  of  its  class,  or 
even  of  the  iiMial  popular  histories,  in  the  mutter  of  .Ameri- 
can antiiiuities,  giving  a  good  many  plans  and  cuts  of  ruins. 

*  For  bibliog.  detail  regardini;  the  Xat.  Races,  see  PilU 
ing's  rroof  Sheets,  p.  g.  Reviews  of  the  work  are  noied 
in  roole's  /itde.r,  p.  956. 

'^  Cf.,  for  instance,  Dall's  strictures  on  the  tribes  of  the 
N.  W.  ill  Contrib.  to  Amer.  Ethnot.,  i.  p.  8. 

*  Sabin,  ii.  723;, ;  Field,  no.  i6(). 

^  H.ire  mention  may  be  made  of  a  few  other  bon'.s  of  a 
general  scope:  Jean  Benoit  Scherer's  Recherches  histo- 
riqucset  gfoi^raphiques sur  le  nou-'eau  »«(>«</?  (Paris,  i  -^7)  *, 
D.  B.  Warden's  Rectierches  si/r  /es  Antiqitith  de  /'Am. 
Se^t.  (Paris,  1*^27)  in  Reciieil  de  I'oyat^es,  f>ubli^  f'or  la 
Soc.  Clog.  (Paris,  1S25,  ii.  3/^ ;  cf.  Thipaix,  ii.) ;  Ira  Hill's 
Antiquities 0/ A mer.  i?.r//(7/«/'r/(H.i,cerstown.  iS.^i);  Louis 
Fali^s'  Etudes  hittoriques  et philosophiques  sur  lescivilisa- 


tiotis  europleiiiie,  ronuiine,  f^recque,  des  poftttlotioits  primi- 
tives de  r .Aliieriqite  septentrtonale,  Us  Chiapas,  Polctiqu^ 
des  Nuluias  iinc?lres  des  Tolthjues,ciziilisation  i'tii tii^qtie, 
Zapot^ques,  .Mi.rthfues,  royoume  du  Michoacaii,  popula- 
tiotts  du  Xord-(hiest,  du  Xord  et  d'  P/Cst,  biissin  du 
Mississipi,  cii'ilistition  Tolthpie,  Azt^que,  Amerique  du 
centre,  reruvieiiiie,  doiniiiatioii  des  lueas,  royoume  le 
Quito,  Ochim'e  (Paris,  1S72-74) ;  Frederick  L.irkin's  .-J  ;/- 
eieiit  mail  in  .America.  Including  works  imuestern  A'eiu 
i'ork,  and  portions  of  other  states,  together  with  struc- 
tures in  Central  .America  (New  ^'ork,  \^^), — a  book, 
however,  hardly  to  be  commended  bv  arch-Tologists :  and 
Charles  Francis  Keary's  Pawn  of  II istory,  an  introduc- 
tion lo  prehistoric  study  CS.  Y.,  1SS7). 

The  pericxlical  literature  of  a  comprehensive  sort  is  not  so 
extensive  as  treatments  of  special  aspects  :  but  the  student 
will  find  Poole's  lnde.r  and  Rlice's  Catalogue  and  /ndeJC 
0/  the  Smithsonian  publications  serviceable. 


.%^^0c- 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


fe 


<> 


/. 


^o 


fe 


1.0 


I.I 


IM 


u,  KL2 


i 

^     136       i 

Its 


2.2 

lift 

U£    12.0 


I 


11:25   i  1.4 


■7] 


v) 


^> 


^> 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, NY.  MSSO 

(716)  872-4503 


\ 


%^ 


\ 


:\ 


'^ 


V 


^ 


O^ 


^. 


"^^ 


u. 


<^ 


7. 


III. 

BIliLIOGRAI'HICAL  NOTKS  ON  THE  INDUSTRIES  AND  TRADE  OF 
THE  AMERICAN  ABORIGINES. 


f.    I.    \ 


•  M  :j 


Sy  t/ie  Editor. 

\Virii.!£  wc  have  a  moderate  list  of  works  on  tlio  Keneral  subject  of  prehistoric  art  and  industries,'  we  lack 
any  compreliensive  survey  of  the  subject  as  respects  tlic  American  continent,  and  must  depend  on  sectional  and 
local  treatment.  Humboldt  in  tlie  introduction  to  liis.///,;j  of  his  Essiii  folitiquc  \.\':m^,  I.S131  was  anions 
the  earhest  to  Kr:.s|)  the  material  which  illustrates  the  origin  and  first  progress  of  tlie  arts  in  America.  The 
arts  of  the  soutliern  regions  and  western  co.i.sts  of  North  America  are  best  foHowed  in  those  portions  of  the 
cliai)lers  on  t!ie  Wild  1  ribes,  devoted  to  the  subject,  which  make  up  the  hrst  volume  of  llancroft's  Xntnc 
A'liiii,-  and  for  Mexican  and  .Maya  proiluctions  some  chapters  (eli.  15,  2^1  in  the  seroiul  volume.  I'rescnttn 
treatment  of  the  more  advanced  peoples  (jf  this  region  is  scant  i.lA-.v/.i'.  i..  introd.,  ch.  5).  'Ihe  art  in  stone  of 
the  I'ueblo  Indians  is  beautilully  illustrated  in  I'utnani's  portion  of  Wheelers  Kcfort  of  his  survey,  and  com- 
p,iris(m  may  be  made  with  llaydcns  Annual  h'l^t.  (1S7!.)  of  the  L'.  .^.  (ieol.  and  (ieofiraphical  .'survey.  The 
work  of  I'utnaju  .iiid  his  collaborators  in  the  archaMilosical  volume  (vii.)  of  Wheeler's  Snnyy  is  prob;U)ly 
the  most  com|)Iete  .k  touiit  of  the  implements,  ornaments  and  utensils  of  any  (me  jwople  (those  of  Southern 
California)  yet  produced ;  and  its  illustrations  have  not  been  surpassed.  I'assin(>  north,  we  shall  get  some 
help  Irom  K.  I,,  lierthoud's  paper  on  the  "  I'rehistoric  human  art  from  Wyomim;  and  Colorado,"  in  his 
'•Journal  of  a  reconnaissance  in  Creek  Valley.  Col.,"  published  by  the  Colorado  .\c.ad.  of  Nat.  Sciences  (Pro- 
icti/iiigs,  1S73.  p.  46).  In  the  Pacijic  /*<;;/  Komi  A'cforts  (vol.  iii.  in  185(1)  there  is  a  paper  by  Thimias 
Ewbank  in  "  Illustrations  of  Indian  anticpiities  and  arts."  .'».  ."».  Ilaldeman  -as  dcscrilwd  the  relics  of  human 
industry  found  in  a  rock  shelter  in  southeastern  rennsylvaniaiCr.iw//i-  fioulii.  Cone;.  Jcs  .Imir..  Luxembourg, 
ii.  ^ro;  and  Tranuidions  Amer.Phllos.  So,..  i.S;S).  The  best  of  all  the  more  comprehensive  monographs 
is  Charles  C.  .Abbott's  Primithf  intlustry :  or  illustrations  cf  the  handmork,  in  stone,  bone  ami  elay,  of  the 
native  rates  of  the  Xorthern  Atlantie  seaboard  of  Ameriea  (Salem,  iS.Si ).  Morgan's  League  of  the  Iroi/nois 
touches  in  some  measure  of  the  arts  of  that  conlederacy,  his  earliest  study  being  in  the  Fifth  A'e/ort  of  the 
Regents  of  the  State  of  Xru<  Vori:  (1.S52). 

I"or  the  Canada  regions,  the  .Innnal  Reports  of  the  Canadian  Institute,  appended  to  the  Reports  of  the 
Minister  of  Kducation,  (Intario.  contain  accounts  of  the  discovery  of  objects  of  stone,  horn,  and  shell.  (.See 
particul.irly  the  sessions  of  i.SS'i—S;.)  Dawson  in  his  Fossil  men  (ch.  '))  considers  what  he  accounts  the  lost 
arts  of  the  primitive  races  of  North  .America.  On  the  other  hand.  Professor  I.eidy  found  still  in  use  anmng 
the  present  .shoshones  split  pebbles  resembling  the  rudest  stone  implements  of  the  paheolithic  period  (C.  S. 
Oeologieal  .'inney.  lS;2.  p.  6;2|. 

Many  arclix-olo'.'ists  have  remarked  on  the  uniform  character  of  many  prehistoric  implements,  wherever 
foind.  as  piecluding  their  bein,'  held  as  ethnical  evidences.  Tl:"  svstem  of  quarrying''  for  flint  best  lilted  for 
the  tool-maker's  art  has  b;en  observed  by  Wilson  (I'rehistoric  man.  i.  dS)  both  in  the  old  and  nev»'  world,  and 
in  his  tliir'l  chapter  (vol.  i.)  we  have  a  treatise  on  the  ancient  stone-\  .irker's  art.* 


'     k 


*  1  i>  i>  It  necessary  to  cnumerati'  many  titles,  hiil  refer- 
ence rniv  he  nude  to  tlie  summary  of  preliistnric  cmulitions 
in  /ertTi's  }nstor::al  (ii'veiof>uictit  of  art.  It  m.iy  I)e  worth 
while  to  cliiMce  at  A.  O.uix's  lUuties  f>r^historiques.  I/i'u' 
tiiisfri/'  htimahu' :  sfs  orit^ini-s,  si's  /'rmi/rrs  rssiu's  ft  ses 
/^t^i'fttfvs  ife/>uis  /t's  pr^mit  rs  tr/n/>s  jusqn\i  n  tUltiti^e  i  Paris, 
i^.-;}*.  I)a\vsn!i*s  /u'Sft/  im'fi,  rh.  5;  folv's  J/./;/  h,'fore 
Afrtn/x  ;  Nariaillnc's  I.fs  /^reiim'rx  Houtuifs.  ii.  ch.  n; 
Ilahrv  lie  Thiervant's  ()rii^itir  i/i-k  /«///*•«?  ,/«  XortTrttu 
Af'W.f.'  (Paris,  1SS3);  anri  Hriihl's  Ciiiturv.i/h-r  alt-Atne- 
riA-ii\^,  ch.  14,  ifi. 

-  rf.,  particularly  for  Calif'trnia,  Putnam's  Kt'f>ort  in 
\Vhi-f'1t-r\  Survey. 

■'  Tlnre  i^  siirne  question  if  the  earlv  Ainei  leans  ever  car- 
ried nil  the  heavier  parts  (tf  the  qiiarryiiv^  irts,  as  for  huil.-i- 
ini;*stones.  t!f.  Moriian's  /fouxrs  ami  ilousr  Life,  274. 
Thev  did  quarn,*  soap-st<uie  (Khner  R,  Kevnolds,  Schu- 
macher and  Pntriani,  in  rcahiuiy  Mus.  Kff>tx  ,  xii.)  and 
mica  (Smithsonian  Rf^ort,  1H79,  hy  W.  (.lesner :    C.    D. 


Smith  in  lf>iif.  i'^7''>;  Dr.  lirinton  in  Proc.  Nu$nism.  and 
Afitiif.  Soi.  t]f  rhi/aii.,  1S7S,  p.  |M),  That  they  quarried 
pi|K'-slone  is  a!s()  well  known,  and  the  famous  red  pipe- 
stone  quarry,  lyini;  hetween  the  Missouri  and  Minnesnta 
ri'-ers,  was  under  the  proteclietn  of  the  (ireat  Spirit,  ho  that 
trilies  at  war  with  one  another  are  said  to  have  buried  their 
hat(  lifts  as  they  approached  it.  Wilson,  in  the  last  chapter 
of  the  first  volume  of  his  Prehistoric  tuan,  examines  this 
pipe-cirvi'ii:  and  tells  the  story  of  this  famous  quarry.  He 
refers  to  the  tobacco  mortars  iif  (he  Peruvians  in  which  they 
pround  the  dry  leaf ;  and  to  the  pipes  of  the  mounds  In 
which  it  was  smoked.  Cf.  J.  K.  Nadaillac's  /.rs  />i/>es  ft 
/"  fa^ar  ( P.iri'..  t'O^t,).  taken  from  the  Ahteriau.x  f>our 
Vhi^toire  primitive  tie  /'Aowttte  iu.  for  1S85);  and  Lucien 
fie  Rosiivon  "I.e  tabac  et  ses  accessoires  parnn  le^  Indi- 
jI'Mus  de  !'Ameri(pH'.''  in  Af-^moires  sur  C ArcliMogie 
Am^ricatney  iS*i5,  of  the  Soc.  d'Kthnoijraphie. 

*  It  should  Iw  remembered  that  the  recoj;nition  of  the 
Flint  folk  as  occupyinK  a  distinct  stage  of  development  is 


ADE  OF 


istries,'  we  lack 
nn  sectiMnal  aii'l 
S131  was  aniciin; 
America.  The 
portions  of  the 
incroft's  A'lj/ivi- 
me.  I'rescott's 
art  in  stone  of 
iirvey,  and  com- 
il  .Purvey.  The 
-:'i-,v  is  |)rol)iibly 
)se  of  Southern 
sl1.1l!  get  some 
ilorado,"  in  his 
.  Sciences  (Pro- 
ler  by  Thomas 
relics  of  human 
'.,  Luxembourg, 
ve  monographs 
till/ </ij_f,  0/  t/ie 
0/  the  Iroijiiois 
Il  Kefort  of  the 

Reports  of  the 
ukI  shell.  (See 
:counts  the  lost 
ill  in  use  among 
ic  period  ( f.  S. 

nents,  wherever 
It  best  fitted  for 
new  world,  and 


'r.  Niimhm.  and 
lal  tlu'v  <|iiarried 
ainouH  rc-(i  pipe- 
i  aiul  Minnesota 
.'at  .Spirit,  ho  that 
Ii.ive  hiiriiMl  their 
11  the  last  chapter 
'/,  e.\atnines  this 
lous  quarry.  He 
ins  in  which  they 
the  nuHiiuls  in 
ic's  Lt-s  f>iprs  et 
Miitt'rittiix  />otir 
H5) ;  and  Lucien 
(  parnii  It.">  indi- 
r  r Ar^'hhilogU 
phie. 

cnpnition  of  the 
[  development  is 


INDUSTRIES  AND   TRADE   OF  THE   AMERICAN    ABORIGINES.     417 

Treating  the  subject  topically,  we  find  the  late  Charles  Rau  making  some  special  studies  of  the  implements 
used  in  native  agriculture  Wn  the  Sr»it/isonian  fitfotts  fur  iS'j^,  1S6.S,  and  iS*)^.'^  The  agriculture  ot  the 
Aztecs  and  Mayas  is  treated  in  Max  Stelfcnii  Die  Landwirtschaft  bei  din  a/tittfttniuftisi/iifi  Kulturi'dlkern 
(Leipzig,  i88v." 

The  working  of  flint  or  obsidian  into  arrow-points  or  cutting  implements  is  a  process  by  pressure  that  has 
nut  l>een  wholly  lost.  Old  workshops,  or  the  chips  of  them,  have  bct-p  discovered,  and  they  are  found  In 
numerous  localities  (Wilson's /'?r///j/or/V  *!/««,  i.  75,79;  Abljott's  Primitive  Industry,  AT\t\  Putnam  in  the 
//;///.  Essex  Institute),  but  Powell  in  his  Report  of  Explorations  of  the  Colorado  of  the  West  (1873)  does  not, 
iis  Wilson  says  he  does,  dcscrilje  the  present  ways.* 

WiUon  {Prthistoric  Aftin,  i.  ch.  4  and  7)  in  an  essay  on  the  bone  and  ivory  workers  substitutes  for  the  cor- 
responding words  usually  employed  in  classifying  stone  implements  the  terms  pal;rotechnic  and  neotechnic, 
iis  indicating  periods  of  pr<igress,  in  order  that  the  art  of  making  tools  in  horn,  bone,  shell,  and  ivory  might 
have  a  better  recognition,  as  of  equal  importance  with  that  of  making  such  in  stone.  Separate  treatises  are 
few.  Morgan  has  a  paper  on  the  bone  implements  of  the  Arickarees  in  the  2/st  Rept.  of  the  Regents  of  the 
I  niversity  of  the  State  of  A'.  K.  (1S71),  and  Kau's  monograph  on  Prehistoric  fishing  in  Europe  and  North 
Ameriia,  one  of  the  Smithsonian  Contributions  (1884).  involves  the  making  of  fishhooks  of  bone.  See  also 
Putnam  in  tlie  Peabody  Museum  Reports^  and  in  Wheeler's  Suney,  vol.  vii. ;  Wyman's  contributions  on  the 
shell  heaps,  and  the  fourual  of  the  Cincinnati  Soc.  of  iVat.  Hist,  for  such  as  have  been  found  in  the  ashpits 
of  Madisonville.  On  shell  work  there  is  a  section  in  Foster's  Prehistoric  Races  (p.  234) ;  a  paper  by  W.  11. 
Holmes  in  the  Second  Rcpt.  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology  (p.  179);  and  (  n.-  on  American  shell-work  and  its 
attiiiities  by  Miss  Miickland  in  the  fournal  Anthropol.  hist.,  xvi.  155. 

Prom  the  primitive  materials  of  stone,  bone,  horn,  or  shell,  we  pass  to  metals  ;  but  as  Wilson  (i.  p.  174)  says, 
"if  metal  could  Iw  fouml  capable  of  being  wrought  and  fashioned  without  smelting  or  moulding,  its  use  was 
poilectly  compatible  wit!i  the  simple  arts  of  the  stone  jwriod,  as  a  mere  malleable  stone  ;  "  and  to  the  present 
day.  he  adds,  tlie  rude  American  race  has  no  knowledge  of  working  metal,  except  by  pounding  or  grinding 
it  cold/*  The  story  which  Hrereton  tells  in  his  account  of  Oosnold's  visit  (Uioa)  to  New  England,  al>out  the 
tnuling  of  abundant  metal  implements  in  use  among  the  natives,  is  questioned  (IJaldwin's  Ancient  America, 
p.  <i2).  We  have  the  evidences  of  the  early  mining^  of  copper  extending  for  over  a  hundred  miles  along  the 
southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior  and  on  Isle  Koyale,  in  the  abandoned  trenches  and  tools  first  discovered 
in  1847  ;  and  in  one  case  there  was  found  a  mass  o!  native  copper  (ten  feet  by  three  and  two,  and  weighing 
over  six  tons)  wliich  had  been  elevated  on  a  woi.doi  frame  prior  to  removal,  and  was  discovered  in  this  con- 
dition.'^    Ihere  are  also  indications  that  the  m.inu^icture  of  copjwr  tools  was  carried  on  in  the  neighborhood  of 


a  niiKlcrn  notion.  For  a  century  and  a  half  after  EuTo|>ean 
museums  began  to  gather  stone  implements  they  were 
reputed  relics  of  Celtic  art.  Treatment  of  American  art 
necessarily  makes  part  of  the  works  of  Squier  and  Davis; 
Schoolcraft;  YasXtT^^  Prehistoric  Races,  q\\.  h\  Lubbock's 
Prehistoric  Times  ;  Joly*s  A/ttti  before  Metals.  Cf.  refer- 
ences in  Poole* i  Index  under '*  Stone  Age"  and  '*  Stone 
Implements." 

'  L'f.  .S.  D.  Peet  in  Amer.  Atitiquarian,  vii.  15. 

'  Kau  is  an  authority  on  stone  implements.  See  further 
his  paper  on  stone  implements  in  the  Smithsonian  Re/>t., 
1S72;  one  on  drilling  stone  withaut  metal  in  Ibid.  1S6S; 
and  one  on  cu|>*shaped  and  other  lapidarian  sculpture  in 
the  CofttributioHs  to  No.  Anier.  Ethnology,  vol.  v.  (Pow- 
ell's Rocky  Mountain  Surrey,  iSSi).  These  carved,  cup- 
like  cavities  in  rocks  are  also  discussed  in  Wilson's  Pre- 
historic Man,  vol.  i.  ch.  3,  where  it  is  held  that  they  were 
fiirnied  by  the  f;rinding  process  in  shaping  ihe  rounded  end 
of  tools.  H.  W.  Henshaw  in  the  Atner.  four,  of  Archtf 
o/ogy  Ci.  105)  discusses  another  enigma  in  the  stone  relics, 
cilled  sinkers  or  phimmets.  Foster  {Prehist,  Races,  230) 
believes  they  were  used  as  wei);hts  to  keep  the  thread  taut 
in  weaving. 

*  Cf.  also  Stevens's  Elint  Chips,  192,  and  Chamay,  Eng. 
tr.msl  f  p.  70. 

*  Cf.  (J.  Crook  "  on  the  Indian  method  of  making  arrow- 
heads" in  the  Smithsonian  Rept.,  1S71,  and  C.  C.  Jones, 
Jr.,  on  "the  primitive  manufacture  of  spear  and  arrow- 
points  along  the  Savannah  River  "  in  Ibid.  1879.  A  paper 
by  Sellers  in  a  later  report  is  of  im|X)rtance.  Cf.  Stevens' 
P/int  Chips,  pp.  75-85,  and  Schumacher  in  Smithsonian 
Report,  1873. 

True  (lint  was  not  often,  if  ever,  used  in  America,  hut 
rather  chert  or  homstone,  and  quartz,  though  implements 
are  found  of  iasper,  chalcedony,  obsidian,  quartzite,  and 
argillite.     Cf.   Rau  on  the  slock  in  trade  of  an  aboriKinal 

VOL.  I.  —  27 


lapidary  in  Smithsonian  Kept.  (1S77);  and  Rosny's  "Re- 
cherches  sur  les  masques,  le  jade  et  I'industrie  lapidiire 
chcz  les  indigenes  de  I'Amerique  "  in  Arch,  de  la  Soc. 
A  mhr.  de  Prance,  n.  s.,  vol.  i.  Jade  or  jadite  implements 
and  ornaments  have  been  found  in  Central  America  and 
Mexico,  and  others  resembling  them  iti  northwestern  Amer- 
ica; but  it  is  not  yet  clear  that  the  unw()rked  material,  such 
as  is  used  in  the  middle  America  specimens,  is  found  in 
America  in  situ.  Upon  the  solution  of  this  last  problem 
will  dejKud  ihe  value  of  these  implements  when  found  in 
America  as  bearing  upon  questions  of  Asiatic  intercourse. 
Cf.  Dr.  A.  H.  Meyer  in  ihc  Atner.  Anthropologist  {yo\.  '\., 
July,  iHSS,  p.  231),  and  V.  W.  Putnam  in  the  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Proc,  Jan.t  1SS6,  and  in  the  Proc.  Amer.  Antiq, 
Society. 

*  Wilson  {Prehistoric  Man,  \.  200)  points  out  that  phi- 
lology confirms  it,  the  word  for  copper  meaning  "yellow 
stone."   On  the  question  of  their  melting  metal  see  letter  of 
Prof.  F.  W.  Putnam  in  Kansas  City  Rev.  of  Science,  Dec 
iSSi  ;  Wilson  (i.  361 1 ;  Foster's  Prehistoric  Races,  293. 

•  Wilson  (i.  209.  2^7)  thinks  the  arboreal  and  other 
evidences  carry  the  time  when  these  mines  were  worked 
b.ick,  at  latest,  to  a  period  correspondinf;  to  Europe's 
medi.-evai  era.  The  earliest  modern  references  to  copper 
in  this  region  are  in  Sagard  in  1632  (Haven,  p.  127)  and  in 
the  Jesuit  Relation  of  Allouez  in  xf^(i(i-(yj.  Alexander 
V\tv\'y  {Travels  and  Adventures  in  Canada)  in  i7'^>3  is 
the  earliest  English  explorer  to  menlinn  it.  Wilson  holds 
to  the  belief  that  lh»^  present  r.ice  of  red  Indians  h.id  no 
knowledge  of  these  mining  practices,  but  that  they  knew 
simply  chance  masses  or  exposed  lo<les.  Wilson  (i.  362) 
also  gives  reasons  for  supposing  that  the  Lake  Superior 
mines  may  have  been  a  common  meeting  ground  for  all 
races  of  the  continent. 

'  Wilson,  i,  205.  MacLean's  Mi^ndbuilders,  ch.  6, 
gives  a  section  of  the  shaft  as  when  discovered. 


II 


-) 


r."    ■/■ 


i'^ 


I 


418 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


t        \' 


the  mines  (Wilson,  i.  :i;' :  .md  chemical  tests  have  shown  that  a  popular  belief  in  the  tempering  of  metal 
by  .hesp  early  peoples  is  witliout  loun<lation.> 

It  seems  to  be  a  tact  that  while  in  the  use  of  metals  an  intermediate  sta({e  of  pure  copper,  as  coming 
between  the  use  ol  Imnc  and  stone  and  the  use  of  alloyed  metals,  was  not  until  comparatively  recently  sus- 
pected in  (Jreat  liritain,  the  ••  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  the  metallurgy  of  the  new  world  that  there  all 
the  earlier  stages  are  clearly  detined :  the  pure  native  metal  wrought  by  the  hammer  without  the  aid  of  tire; 
the  melted  and  moulded  copper ;  the  alloyed  bronze:  and  the  smelting,  soldering,  graving,  and  other  [iroccsses 
resulting  from  accumulating  ex|)erience  and  matured  skill  "  (Wilson,  i.  210).  It  is  in  the  regions  extending 
from  Mexico  to  I'eru  that  the  art  of  alloying  introduces  us  ♦ .  in  .\mcrican  bnmze  age.  Columbus  in  his 
fourth  voyage  found  in  a  vessel  wliich  had  cimie  alongside  'on)  'lur-'an  crucibles  to  melt  copper,  as  llerrera 
tells  us ;  and  Humboldt  was  among  the  earliest  to  discover  t<  ols  alloyed  of  copper  and  tin,  and  many  such 
alloys  have  since  been  recognized  among  I'eruvian  bronzes  i^'.  ilson,  i,  2y)).  In  .Mexico,  metallurgic  arts  were' 
carried  perhaps  even  farther  in  casting  and  engraving,  and  not  only  the  results  but  the  evidences  of  their 
mining  places  have  remained  to  our  day  (lUil.  i.  24S).  It  seems  evident,  however,  that  experimenting  with 
them  had  not  carried  them  so  near  the  jwrfect  combination  for  toolmaking  (one  part  tin  to  nine  parts  copper) 
as  the  bronze  people  of  Kurope  had  reached,  though  they  fell  considerably  short  of  the  exact  standard  |//(./. 
i.  254).  Doubt  has  sometimes  been  expressed  of  Mexican  mining  for  copper,  as  by  Frederick  viui  llell- 
w.ald  (Com/fc-  A'ttii/it,  ('•11^'.  ih'  Amir,  mistes,  1S77,  i.  51);  but  Kau  indicated  the  references-  to  ."^hort 
ip.  1)4),  which  forcibly  led  him  to  the  ccmciusion  that  the  -Mexicans  mined  copper  to  turn  into  tools.'i  .Anumg 
the  .M.iyas,  .Nadaillac  ip.  2001  contends  that  only  cop|x.'r  and  gold  were  in  use.  Ilanci  .ft  lii.  7401  thinks  the 
use  of  copper  doubtlul,  and  if  used,  that  it  must  have  been  got  from  the  north.  He  cites  the  evidences  of  the 
use  of  gold.  William  II.  llohnes  iliscusses  Tlic  use  0/  i^olil  iiiiil  oilier  mctah  amnni;  the  aneient  inluilitants 
of  Cluriqui,  Isthmus  of  Darieii  (Washington,  l,S.S7i.  As  to  iron,  that  found  in  the  Ohio  mounds,  only  of  late 
years, has  been  i)roved  to  bo  meteoric  iron  by  Piofessor  Putnam  (.-/wi-r, , In/if/.  .So,.  I'roe.,  .Apr.,  iSS;,).  liancroft 
(i.  104 1  says  iron  was  in  use  among  the  Ilritish  Columbian  tribes  before  contact  with  the  whites,  but  it  was 
probably  derived  through  some  indirect  means  fnjni  the  whites.  Though  iron  ore  abounds  in  Peru,  and  the 
character  of  the  Peruvian  stone-cutting  would  seem  to  indicate  its  use,  and  though  there  is  a  native  word  for 
it,  no  iron  implements  have  been  founcL^  There  is  not  much  recorded  of  the  use  of  silver.  It  has  been  found 
by  Putnam  in  the  nnunds  in  thin  sheets,  used  as  plating  for  other  metals.''  lie  has  also  found  native  silver 
in  masses,  and  in  one  case  a  small  bit  of  hammered  gold. 


Wilson,  in  1870,  while  regretting  the  dispersion  of  the  William  Bullock  collection  of  pottery,  the  destruction 
of  that  formed  by  ,'stephens  and  Catherwood,  and  the  transference  to  an  English  museum  of  most  of  the 


.!< 


li,     t 


!v. 


'  Of  the  Lake  Siii>ennr  mines,  the  earliest  imdliiiunt 
accnimt  we  have  is  in  C.  T.  Jackson's  Gcohj^ica/  Report 
to  the  i'.  S.  (iovt^  \^vt\  l>i't  '»  more  extended  and  con- 
nected account  ai)pcari.-d  the  next  year  in  the  Re/>trt  on 
the  Geo/ot:}-  of  Litke  Sii/-erior  (Washington,  1S50),  by 
J.  W.  Foster  and  J.  It.  Whitney,  which  is  substantially 
repnuluced  in  Foster's  /'re/tistor/c  Races  {1S73),  ch.  7. 
Meanwhile,  Col.  Cliiirlei  Whittlesev  had  published  in  vol. 
\iii.  of  \\\ti  Smithsoniiiu  Coutriluttiofts  his  Attitent  Mitt- 
ir:^'  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior  0^'ashini;t(>n,  i><6^, 
with  a  mapl,  which  is  on  the  whole  the  best  account, 
to  be  supplemented  by  liis  paper  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
lIosKtn  Society  of  Natural  History.  Jacob  Houghtctn 
supplied  a  description  of  the  "ancient  copper  mines  of 
Lake  Superior  '*  t")  Swineford*s  I/tsfory  ami  Rex'ie^i'  of 
the  mineral  resources  of  Lake  5'«/.r/<>r  (Marquette.  \'^f<). 
Cf.  also  Wwmi/.f  (>/"^( /*•«<■(•  tl'leveland),  i.  fc  1^*52;  Daw- 
son's Fossil  Men,  ''n  :  I'aUUvin's  Ancient  America^  42: 
Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  i.  J04  :  I>r.  Harvey  Read  in 
Xhti  Dist.  Hist.Soc.  Report,  ii.  fi**;^);  Joseph  Henry  in 
the  Smithsonian  Reports  (i^(<i\  also  in  iS^Ji);  and  Short, 
p.  .**o,  w-'th  references. 

On  the  mines  at  Isle  Royale.  5ce  Henry  Olllman's  '*  An- 
cient works  at  Isle  Royale"  in  Appleton^s  Journal,  Au^;. 
g.  |S-^  :  Smithsonian  Repts.^  i''7J!.  i'^74.  by  A.  C.  Itavis  ; 
the  l^roceeilin  :s  of  the  Amer.  Asso.  for  the  Advancement 
cf  Science.  \'<-;$i  and  Professor  Winchell  in  Popular 
Science  Monthly^  Sept.,  I'^'^I. 

See  further,  on  the  copper  implements  of  these  ancient 
workers:  Abbott's  Primitive  Industry,  ch.  2S ;  Foster's 
"^Prehistoric  Races,  2!;i  :  P.  R.  H'ly's  //o7u  ami  by  whom 
tvere  the  copper  implements  W(j^.>  ?  (  Kacine,  1S86,  in  H'w- 
coHSf'n  Acad.  0/  Science,  iv.  132);  J.  D.  Hutkr's  address 


on  "  Prehistoric  Wisconsin  "  in  the  Wisconsin  ffist.  Coll.^ 
vol.  vii.  (see  also  vol.  viii.),  witli  his  "  Copper  A«e  in  Wis- 
consin" in  the  /'roc.  0/  tlw  Amer,  Antitfuarian  Society, 
April,  1S77,  and  liis  paper  on  copiwr  tools  in  the  li'isconsin 
Acad.  0/ Science^'in  »;■; ;  H.  \V.  Haynes  on  "  Copper  im- 
plements of  America"  in  Proc.  Amer.  Autiq.  Soc  ,  Oct., 
1SS4,  p.  335 ;  Putnam  on  the  copper  objects  of  North  and 
Stmth  America  preserved  in  the  Peabody  Museum  {Reports, 
XV.  Si);  Read  and  Whittlesey  in  i\\e  Final  Report,  Ohio 
Hoard  Cent.  Managers,  i^^77f  ch.  3;  and /Vc/cV  Index, 
p.  300.  Reynolds  has  recently  in  the  Journal 0/ the  An- 
thropol.  Soc.  (Washington)  claimed  copper  mining  for  the 
modern  Indians. 

-  (..'lavigent  (Philad.,  Kng.  iransl.,  i.  20) ;  Prescoit  1.  13S; 
Folsom's  ed.  of  Cortes*  letters,  412  ;  Lockhart*s  transl.  of 
IJemal  Diaz  (Lond.,  1.S44,  i,  3^1). 

^  Cf.  on  cctpper  implements  Jrom  Mexico:  P.  J  J.  Va- 
lentini's  J/i-.r/r./H  copper  tools:  the  use  0/ copper  ly  th,' 
A.cxicans  before  the  Conquest ;  and  The  Katunesof  M.ty  1 
history,  a  chapter  in  the  early  history  of  Central  A  mrrica. 
From  the  German^  by  S.  Salisbury,  /r,  (Worcester,  i*<''o), 
from  the  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc,  Proc,  Apr.  30,  xS-^u;  V.  W. 
Putnam  in  //»/(/.,  n.  s.,  ii.  135  (Oct.  21,  iSSj) ;  Charnav. 
Eng.  transl.,  p.  701  H.  L.  Reynolds,  Jr.,  on  the  "  Metal 
art  of  ancient  Mexico  "  in  Popular  Science  Monthly.. \\\\;., 
!*<^7  (vol.  xxxi.,  p.  |;io). 

*  Cf.  St.  J<^hn  Vincent  Day's  Prehistoric  use  of  iron 
and  steel:  with  olstrrations  (London,  1S77).  This  botfk 
grew  out  of  papers  printed  in  the  /'roc.  /^hihsoph.  Soc.  oj 
GlasC(*^t>{  1*^71-71;  1. 

fi  Cf.  Dr.  Washington  Matthews  on  the  "  Navaj)  silver- 
smiths "in  {he  3d  Rept.  Bureau  of  Ethnol.  (Washington, 
iS«3),  p.  1^7- 


H 


!3  '. 


CA. 


INDUSTRIES   AND   TRADli   OF   THE  AMERICAN   ABORIGINES.     4^9 


cmpcring  of  metal 

copper,  as  coming 
ivciv  recently  sus- 
)rl(l  that  there  all 
lit  the  aid  of  tire; 
ml  other  jirocesscs 
regions  extending 
Columbus  in  his 
opper,  as  llerrera 
n,  and  many  such 
lallurijic  arts  were' 
evidences  of  their 
ipcrinienting  with 
line  parts  cop|>er) 
:t  standard  (//■/,/. 
Hlerick  von   Hell- 
rences  ^  to   Short 
1  tools.'i     Among 
ii.  ;4(|i  thinks  the 
;  evidences  of  the 
I  it-Ill  iti/ia/'it(tiits 
unds,  only  of  late 
,  iSS^).    Hancroft 
.•liites,  but  it  was 
in  I'eru,  and  the 
I  native  word  fur 
t  has  been  found 
und  native  silver 


■.  the  destruction 
1  of  most  of  the 


onsiti  f/isl.  Cull., 
pptr  Aj;e  in  Wis- 
iqiiarimi  SocitUy, 
in  the  ll'isumstn 
i  on  "  Clipper  ini- 
Aiitiq.  Soc,  Oct  , 
-■cts  of  North  ami 
luseiim  [Krforls, 
'ml  Keforl,  Ohio 
d  Poolers  Index, 
mrnal  of  the  An- 
ler  milling  for  the 

;  Prescott  i.  i^S; 
khan's  transl.  of 

ico:  P.  J  J.  V.i- 
9/  copper  I'v  tile 
Ciitiines  0/  M,iy  i 
'entritl  A  inerica, 
iVnrcester,  is^fi), 
,10,  1S7,,:  K.  W. 
iSSj)  ;  fharnay. 
,  on  ilif  "  Metal 
-  .'/■i'«M/r.Auj;., 

rie  use  of  iron 
77).  This  bonk 
hihsopk.  Sot-,  oj 

"  Nnva;-)  silver- 
'/.  (Washington 


specimens  gathered  by  Squicrand  Davis,  lamented  that  no  American  collection  '  had  been  yet  formed  adequate 
to  the  rccpiirenients  of  the  students  of  American  archx-ology  and  ethnology.  Since  that  date,  however,  the 
collections  in  the  National  Museum  (Smithsonian  Institution)  at  Washington  and  in  the  Peabody  Museum  at 
Cambridge  have  largely  grown;  and  especially  for  the  tictilc  art  and  work  in  stone  of  Spanish  North  America 
the  Museo  Nacional  in  Mexico  has  assiinr;d  importance.  The  collection  in  the  possession  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  in  Philadelphia,-  since  transferred  to  the  Philadelphia  Academy,  is  also  of  value  for  the 
study  of  the  pottery  of  middle  America. 

Kau  has  supplied  a  leading  paper  on  .American  pottery  in  the  Smithsonian  Report,  1866;  and  E.  A.  Harbcr 
has  touched  the  subject  in  papers  at  the  Copenhagen,  Luxembourg,  and  Madrid  meetings  of  the  Congrts  des 
Am^ricanistes,  and  in  the  Aineritnii  Aiititjutiritin  (  iii.  70).'  \V.  11.  Holmes  has  a  paper  on  the  origin  and 
development  of  form  and  of  orn.ui'ent  in  ceramic  art  in  the  I'oitrlli  Hefort,  Bureau  0/ Ethnology,  p.  437. 

For  local  characters  there  are  various  monograplis.^ 

There  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  that  the  potter's  wheel  was  known  to 
any  .\i.icrican  tribe  ;  but  Wilson,  in  his  chapter  on  ceramic  art  {I'rehis- 
toric  Mttn,  ii.  ch.  i(>),  feels  convinced  that  the  early  potter  employed 
some  sort  of  mechanical  process,  giving  a  revolving  motion  to  his  clay. 

Modelling  in  clay  for  other  purposes  than  the  making  of  vessels  is  also 
considered  in  this  same  seventeenth  ch.ipter  if  Wilson,  and  the  subject 
runs,  as  respects  masks,  ligurines.  and  general  ornamentation,  into  the  wide 
rr.nge  of  aboriginal  art,  which  necessarily  makes  part  ol  all  comprehensive 
histories  of  art.  W.  II.  Dall  has  a  paper  on  Indian  masks  in  the  Tliini 
Report,  Burctiu  of  F.thnoh\^y,  p.  7^  The  subject  is  further  treated  by 
Wilson  in  a  paper  cjn  "  The  artistic  faculty  in  the  .iboriginal  races,''  in  the 
ProcCi-tliiii;s  (iii.,  jil  part.  67,  iiy)  of  the  Koyal  Society  of  Canada,  and 
again  in  a  general  way  by  Nadaillac  on  L'art  friliistoriquc  en  Ainirique 
(Paris,  i^S^l,  taken  from  the  Kciiie  ties  iltii.v  Momles,  Nov.  i,  1S83.* 

As  regards  the  textile  art  in  preliistoric  times,  see  for  a  gener.il  view 
W.  II.  Holmes  in  the  Ameritaii  .-liiliquiiriaii,  v'ni.  Jf"!!  ;  and  the  same 
arcl1aologi.1t  has  treated  the  subject  on  the  evidences  of  the  impression 
of  textures  as  preserved  in  pottery,  in  the  Thirtl  Rept.  Bur.  of  Etliii,4oi;y, 
p.  yiv  Cf.  Sellers  in  Pof-uUir  Stieiite  fournal,  and  Wyman  in  I'cal-otly 
Museum  Reports. 

J.  W.  Foster  first  mad;  (uS^Si  the  discovery  of  relics  of  textile  fabrics  of  the  moundbuildcrs ;  but  he  did 
not  announce  his  d''  ;overy  till  ?.X  the  .\lbany  meeting  (1S51)  of  the  .American  .Association  for  the  .Advance- 
ment of  Scioni.c  ^  I'rnnsailions,  1S52,  vol.  vi.  p.  37;).  lie  tells  the  story  in  his  Preliislorie  Raees,  p.  322,  and 
figures  the  implements,  found  in  the  mounus,  supposed  to  be  employed  in  the  making  their  cl.ith  with  warp 


ME.XICAN  CLAY  MASK.» 


*  The  chief  Kiirnpean  collections  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, the  .S(>,  '  Antiquaries  ot  .Sci.'.land,  the  Louvre, 
and  at  t.'openha.:en,  Vienna,  lirussels,  n,,t  to  name  others; 
and  amon,^  private  ones,  the  Christy  and  Evans  collections 
in  F.nt;laiul  and  the  L'nde  in  Heidelberg. 

*  Triinstii-tions,  n.  s.,  iii.  510. 

•■  Cf.  Lucien  de  Rosny's"  Introduction  k  une  histoire  de 
la  ceraniique  chez  lea  itidiens  du  nouveau  monde  "  in  the 
A  rehires  de  lii  Soe.  Ain^r.  tie  Frtiiice,  n.  s.,  vol.  i.,  and 
Stevens'  Flint  Chips,  241.  Further  references:  Wilson's 
rrehist.  Man,  ii.  ch.  17;  Catiin's  .V^  A.  Inditins,  ch.  16; 
F.  V.  Hayden's  Contrih.  to  the  Ethnot;,  if  the  Missouri 
I'lilley,  355;  A.  Deminin's  l/ist.  tie  Iti  C^rtimigne  (Paris, 
i^6S-iS75);  Nadaillac's  Les  premiers  f tontines,  ?tnA  his 
C  A  iM^riqtie  firehistorique,  ch.  4. 

*  For  the  .  lantic  coast,  paiiers  by  Abbott  {Ainerienn 
Xtiturtilist,  Ap.  72,  etc.),  later  more  comprehensively 
treated  in  his  rriiniti:-e  huinstry,  ch.  11  ;  aiul  for  the 
middle  Atlantic  region,  a  paper  by  Francis  Jordan,  Jr.,  in 
the  Ainer.  I'hilosoph.  Soc.  I'rttc.  (i««H,  vol.  xxv.)  For 
Florida,  Schoolcraft  in  the  Neiu  Vorte  Hist.  Soc.  Proc, 
1H46,  p.  124.  For  the  moiindbuilders,  Foster's /VM/j'(ir/(- 
Races,  p.  337,  and  in  Ainer.  Niiturtilist,  vii.  94  (Feb., 
1H73);  Nadaillac,  ch.  4:  and  Putnam  in  Ainer.  Ntit.,  ix. 
321*  3031  and  Peabody  Mus.  EeMs.,  viii.  For  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley  in  general,  Fdw.  Kvers  in  The  Contributions  to 


the  archeeology  of  Missouri ;  W.  H.  Holmes  in  the  Fourth 
Report  tf  the  Buretiu  of  Ethnology,  an  improvement  of  a 
paper  in  the  J^roc.  of  the  Davenport  Acad,  of  Sciences, 
vol.  iv.  Joseph  Jones  in  the  .Smithsonian  Contrib.,  xxii., 
and  Putnam  in  the  Peabody  Mus.  Repts. ,  have  described  the 
pottery  of  Tennessee.  The  Pacific  K.  R.  Repts.  yield  us 
somethin.^;;  and  Putnam  {Reports)  was  the  first  to  describe 
th?  Missouri  pottery.  J.  H.  Devereux  treats  the  pottery 
of  -Arkansas  in  the  Smithsonian  Rept.,  1S72.  On  the  Pu- 
eblo pottery,  see  papers  of  W.  H.  Holmes  and  F.  H.  Cuslv. 
ing  in  the  Fourth  Kept.  Bur.  of  Ethn.  (pp.  257,  743);  and 
Jnmc".  .Stevenson's  illustrated  catalogue  in  the  Third  Rept.^ 
p.  511.  F.  W.  Putnam  (Ainer.  Art  Revieu-,  Feb.,  i?^f*i), 
supplementing  his  work  in  vol.  vii.  of  Wheeler's  Survey, 
thinks  that  the  present  Pueblo  Indians  make  an  inferior 
ware  to  their  ancestors'  productions.  The  pottery  of  the 
cliff-dwellers  isdescribetl  in  Hayden's .4 «««<//  Rept.  (iS;^), 
Paul  Schumacher  explains  the  method  of  manufacturing 
pottery  and  basket-work  amoni;  the  Indians  of  Southern 
California  in  the  Peabtidy  Museum  Rept.,  xii.  521.  (>.  T. 
Mason's  papers  in  recent  Smithsonian  Reports  and  in  the 
Amer.  \aturalist  are  among  the  best  investigations  in  this 
direction. 

•''  For  some  special  pliascs,  see  S.  RIondel's  Recherches 
sur  les  biioux  des  pennies  primitifs  .  .  .  M^xicains  et 
Pfruviens  (Paris,  1876);    F.  W.    Putnam's  Convention- 


i'f 


!'■: 


!! 


\\ 


'  Alter  a  cut  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  p.  33,  of  an  example  in  the  collections  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  in  a  totally  different  style  from  the  usuil  Mexican  terra-cottas ;  and  Wilson  remarks  of  it  that  one  will  look  in 
vain  in  it  for  the  Indian  physiognomy.    Tyler,  Aiuihimc,  230,  con^iiders  it  a  forgeiy. 


r    i  ■ 


i* 


420 


NAKRATIVL   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF  AMERICA. 


I'lv 


\i 


I  \ 


and  woof.  Putnam  has  since  made  similar  discoveries  (Peabody  Museum  Ktforls).  The  subject  is  also 
treci'.ed  in  the  Froceeilings  of  the  Davenport  Academy  and  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science.     Tlic  fabrics  were  ])rcserved  by  being  placed  in  contact  with  copper  implements. 

'I'he  Indians  of  New  Mexico  were  found  by  the  .Spaniards  in  possession  of  the  art  of  weaving.  Cf.  Washing 
ton  .Matthews  on  the  Navajo  weavers,  in  the  TliirJ  Kept.  Bur.  of  Ellinology,  p.  J7i,and  Uancroft  (i.  582), 
who  also  records  the  making  of  fabrics  by  the  wild  tribes  of  Central  America  (Ibid,  i.  766-67).  lie  also  notes 
the  references  to  tliu  textile  manufactures  of  the  Nahuas  and  Mayas  (ii.  484,  752).  The  richest  accumulation 
of  ijrapliic  data  relative  to  the  fabrics  of  I'eru  is  contained  in  the  great  work  on  the  Necrofolis  of  Ancon. 

(■'eatiier-work  was  an  important  industry  in  some  p:irts  of  the  continent.  The  subject  is  studied  in  Ferdi- 
nand Denis'  Arte  flunuirUi :  Les  flumes,  leur  inlcur  el  leur  emfloi  dans  Its  arts  au  Mixique,  au  Perou, 
au  ISresil  <t  duns  les  hides  el  dans  rOtennie  (l'ari!>,  1S75).' 

Lewis  11.  Morgans  Houses  and  /louse-life  of  the  American  Aborigines  (Washington,  1881)  is  the  com 
pletest  study  of  the  habitations  of  the  early  peoples ;  but  it  is  written  too  exclusively  in  the  light  of  universal 
communal  custom,  and  this  must  be  borne  in  mind  in  using  it.  The  edifices  of  middle  America  and  Peru 
have  been  given  a  bibliographical  a|iparatus  in  another  part  of  the  present  volume  ;  but  references  may  be 
made  to  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Afiin  (ii.  ch.  Hi),  \'iollet  le  Due's  Habitations  of  Man,  translated  by  R.  Buck> 
nail  (Uoston,  iS?!)),  and  to  Bandeiier's  Architological  Tour,  2J6,  where  he  quotes  as  typical  the  description  of 
a  native  house  in  1585,  drawn  by  Juan  Ilautista  I'oirir. 

There  is  no  good  comprehensive  account  of  American  prehistoric  trade.  The  T-shaped  pieces  of  copper  in 
u.se  by  the  Mexica-is  came  nearest  to  currency  as  we  understand  it,  unless  it  be  the  wampum  of  the  North 
American  Indians,  and  the  shell  money  in  use  on  the  I'acihc  coast ;  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  copper 
axes  and  copjier  plates  served  such  a  purpose  with  some  tribes.'-  The  Peruvians  used  weights,  but  the  Mex- 
icans did  not.  The  latter  had,  however,  a  system  of  measures  of  length.'  The  canoe  was  a  great  interme- 
diary in  tlie  practice  of  barter.^  The  Peruvians  alone  understood  the  use  of  sail.",  and  the  earliest  Spanish 
navigators  cm  the  Pacific  were  surprised  at  what  tlicy  thought  were  civilized  predecessors  in  those  seas  when 
they  espied  in  the  distance  the  large  white  sails  of  the  Peruvian  rafts  of  burden.''  The  chief  source  of  trade 
In  such  conditions  was  barter,  and  we  know  how  the  Mexican  travelling  merchants  got  information  that  was 
availed  of  by  the  Mexican  marauders  in  their  invasions.  Bandelier"  gives  us  the  references  on  the  barter 
ysteni,  the  traders,  and  the  currency  in  that  country,  and  we  need  to  consult  Dr.  W.  liehrnauer's  Essai  sur  It 
Commerce  duns  i'ancien  Mlxique  et  en  Pirou,  in  the  Archives  de  la  Soc.  Amir,  dt  F,-anct  (n.  s.,  vol,  i.). 

All  the  treatises  on  the  mounds  of  the  Ohio  Valley  derive  illustrations  of  intertribal  traffic  from  the  shells 
of  the  coast,  the  copper  of  Lake  Superior,  the  mica  of  the  Alleghanies,  the  obsidian  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains or  of  Mexico,  and  the  unique  figurines  which  the  explorations  of  the  mounds  have  disclosed.  Charles 
Kail  has  a  paper  on  this  aboriginal  trade  in  North  America,  published  in  the  Archiv  fiirAnthrofologie  (linnMn- 
schweig,  i,S;2,vol.  iv.),  which  was  republished  in  English  in  the  Smithsonian  Report,  1872,  p.  249.  liancrott's 
references  under  "  Commerce  "  (v.  p.  668;  will  help  the  student  out  in  various  particulars. 


atism  in  Ancient  American  Art  (Salem,  1SS7,  from  the 
Bull.  Essex  hist.,  xviii.,  for  1886);  Mexican  masks  in 
Stevens'  /'/•-.  Chi/>s,  ijS;  S.  D.  Pect  on  "  Human  {.ices 
in  aborigi  al  art,"  in  the  American  A ntii/uarian  (May, 
1886,  or  viii.  133):  the  description  of  terra.cotia  fijjures 
in  Herman  Sirebel's  Alt-Mexico.  A  terra-colta  vase  in 
the  Museo  Naclunal  is  figured  in  Brasseur's  /'a^ul  I'uk 
(.86,'). 

It  is  not  known  that  stringed  instruments  were  ever 
used,  notwithstanding  the  suggestion  of  the  twanging  of 
the  bow-string:  hut  museums  often  contain  specimens  of 
musical  pipes  used  by  the  aborigines.  The  opening  chai>- 
terof  J.  F.  Rowbotham's  Hist.  0/  Music  (London,  1HS5) 
gives  what  evidence  we  have,  with  references,  as  to  kinds 
of  music  rnmmun  to  the  American  aborigines,  and  their 
fictile  wind  instruments.  Cf.  A.  J.  Hipkins'  .Musical  in- 
stru:nents,  historic,  rare,  and  unique.  The  selection, 
iutrcductiou,  and  descripti't'C  Holes  hy  A.  jl.  Hipkins; 
illustrated  by  ll'illiam  Giib  (Edinburgh,  1888);  H.  T. 
I'resson  on  .Aztec  music  in  the  Proc.  Acad,  Nat.  Sciences 
(IMiilad.,  1SS3);  and  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man^'n.  37),  with 
t.ie  references  in  P.ancroft's  index  (v.  p.  717). 

In  Nott  and  C.liddon's  Indigenous  Races  0/  the  Earth 
(Philad.,  iHs?)  there  is  a  section  by  Francis  Pul:  zky  on 
•*  Iconogranhic  researches  on  human  races  and  thei    art." 

'  Mr*.  Zelia  Nuttall's  essay  on  some  Mexican  'eather- 


work  preserved  in  the  Irngxrial  Museum  at  Vienna  appeared 
in  the  Archaol.  and  Elhnolog.  Pafers  of  the  Peabody 
Museum,  vol.  i.  no.  1  (Cambridge,  1888),  and  here  she  dis- 
cusses the  question  if  this  is  a  standard  or  head-dress,  and 
holds  it  to  have  been  a  head-dress.  The  contrary  view  is 
taken  by  F.  von  Hoclistetter  in  his  Utber  Mexicanisch* 
Reliquien  aus  der  Zeit  Montezuma's  (Vienna,  1884),  who 
supposes  it  to  have  been  among  the  presents  sent  by  Cortes 
in  1519  to  Charles  V.,  in  die  possession  of  whose  nephew 
it  is  known  to  have  been  in  150. 

»  Cf.  Horatio  Hale  on  Tlie  Origin  0/  Primitive  Money 
(N.  v.,  1886, —  from  the  Popular  Science  Monthly,  xxviii. 
ji/)) ;  W.  B.  Weedon's  Indian  Money  as  a  factor  in  New 
England  CivilizalioH  (Haltimore,  1.884, —  Johns  Hopkins 
(University  Studies);  Ashbel  Woodward's  Wamfum  (Al- 
bany, 1S7S):  F.rnst  Ingersoll  in  the  A  mer.  Naturalist  (tA^y, 
1883);  and  the  cuts  of  w.nmpum  belts  in  the  Second  Kept. 
Bur.  Ethnology  (pp.  242.  "44.  J4''i  »4S|  "S'l  254)- 

s  Cf.  D.  G.  Brinton's  The  lineal  measures  of  the  Semi- 
civilized  nations  of  Mexico  ami  Central  America.  Read 
before  the  A  merican  Philosophical  Society,  Jan.  2,  /Mj 
(Philadelphia,  1S85). 

*  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Man,  i.  ch.  6. 

»  Wilson,  i.  158.  See  post.  Vol.  IL  508,  for  an  old  cut 
of  a  raft  under  sail. 

•  Peabody  Mus.  Rtpt.,  a.  602-8. 


^' 


:a. 

!  subject  h  aljo 
he  Advancemen: 


'  1 


(;.  Cf.  Washing- 
Jancroft  (i.  582), 
).  lie  also  notes 
est  accunulatiun 
s  of  AncoH. 
tuiliecl  In  Kerdi- 
iijuc,  au  Pirou, 

881)  is  the  com 
ght  of  universal 
nerica  and  I'eru 
ferences  may  be 
ted  by  R.  Buck, 
he  description  of 

ces  of  copjier  in 
m  of  the  North 
ered  that  copper 
ts,  but  the  Mex- 
I  great  internie- 
earliest  Spanish 
those  seas  when 
source  of  trade 
nation  that  was 
s  on  the  barter 
:r's  Essai  sur  U 
(n.  s.,  vol.  i.). 
from  the  shells 
;  Rocky  Moun- 
losed.  Charles 
'fologie  { Braun- 
149.    Bancroft's 


Vienna  appeared 
0/  l/u  Peabody 
nd  here  she  dis* 

head-dress,  and 
contrary  view  is 
r  Mexicaniscki 
enna,  1884),  who 
Is  sent  by  Cortes 

whose  nephew 

'rimiiive  Monry 
Monthly^  xxviii, 
!  /actor  in  AVw 
Johns  Hopkins 
Wampum  {AI- 
^aturaiist  (May, 
le  Second  Reft. 
.  "54). 

es  0/  the  Semi- 
merica.     Jte,td 


for  an  old  cut 


IV. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   NOTES   ON   AMERICAN   LINGUISTICS. 

/iy  the  Editor. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  study  of  American  linguistics  has  advnnred  to  a  position  wholly  satisfactorj".  U 
is  beset  with  all  the  dif!iculties  belonging  to  a  subject  that  has  not  Ijcen  embraced  in  written  records  for  long 
periods,  and  it  is  open  to  the  hazards  of  articulation  and  hearing,  actmg  without  entire  mutual  conlidence. 
And  yet  we  may  not  dispute  Max  Miiller's  belief,'  that  it  is  the  science  of  language  which  has  given  the  tirst 
comprehensive  impulse  to  the  study  of  mankind. 

Out  of  the  twenty  distinct  sounds  which  it  is  said  the  voice  of  man  can  produce,'^  there  have  been  built  up 
from  roots  and  combinations  a  great  diversity  of  vocabularies.  Comparisons  of  these,  as  well  as  of  the 
methods  of  forming  sentences,  have  been  much  used  in  investigations  of  ethnical  relations.  Of  these  opposing 
methods,  neither  is  sufficiently  strong,  it  is  pnbtible,  to  Ije  pressed  without  the  aid  of  the  other,  though  the 
belief  of  the  liureau  of  Ethnology  at  Washington, under  the  influence  of  Major  I'owell,  practically  discards  all 
tests  but  the  vocabulary,  'n  tracing  ethnological  relations.  It  is  held  that  this  one  test  of  words  satisfies,  ac  to 
customs,  myths,  and  other  ethnological  traits,  more  demands  of  classifications  than  any  other.  Granted  that  it 
does,  there  are  (,aestion3yet  unsolvableby  it ;  and  many  ethnologists  hold  that  there  arc  still  other  tests,  physio- 
logical, for  instance,'  which  cannot  safely  be  n.'glectcd  in  settling  such  complex  questions.  The  favorite  claim 
of  the  Dureau  is  that  its  officers  are  studying  man  as  a  human  being,  and  not  as  an  animal ;  but  it  is  by  no 
means  sure  that  the  physical  qualities  of  i.ian  arc  so  disconnected  with  his  mind  and  soul  as  to  be  unnecessary 
to  his  interpretation.  Even  if  language  be  given  the  chief  place  in  such  studies,  tho'-e  is  still  the  doubt  if  the 
vocabulary  can  in  all  ways  be  safely  followed  to  the  exclusion  of  the  structure  of  the  language  ;  and  it  is  not 
to  be  forgotten,  as  Haven  recognized  thirty  years  ago,  that  "one  of  the  ,  i-c-jtest  obstacles  to  a  successful  and 
satisfactory  comparison  of  Indian  vocabularies  is  caused  by  the  capricious  and  ever-varying  orthography  applied 
by  writers  of  different  nations.''  This  is  a  chance  of  error  that  cannot  be  eliminated  when  we  have  to  deal  with 
lists  of  words  made  in  the  jiast,  by  persons  not  to  be  communicated  with,  in  whom  both  national  and  personal 
peculiarities  of  ear  and  vocal  organs  may  exist  to  perplex.  A  part  of  the  difficulty  is  of  course  removed  by 
trained  assistants  acting  in  concert,  though  in  different  fields ;  but  the  individual  sharpness  or  dulness  of  ear 
and  purity  and  obscurity  of  articulation  will  still  cause  diversity  of  results,  —  to  say  nothing  of  corresponding 
differences  in  the  persons  questioned.  There  is  still  the  problem,  broader  thar.  all  these  divisionary  tests, 
whether  language  is  at  all  a  safe  test  of  race,  and  on  this  point  there  is  room  for  different  opinions,  as  is  shown 
in  the  discussions  cf  Sayce,  Whitney,  and  others.*  "  .Any  attempt,'  says  Max  .Miiller,  "at  squaring  the  classi- 
fication of  races  and  tongues  must  necessarily  fail."  6  On  the  other  hand,  Cieorge  Bancroft  (Final  revision, 
ii.  90)  says  that  "  the  aspect  of  the  red  men  was  so  uniform  that  there  is  no  method  of  grouping  them  into 
families  but  by  their  languages." 

It  is  the  wide  margin  for  error,  already  indicated,  that  vitiates  much  that  has  already  been  done  in  phiIologi> 
cal  comparisons,  and  the  over-eager  recognition  at  all  times  of  what  is  thought  to  be  the  word-shunting  of 
"  Grimm's  Law  "  has  doubtless  been  responsible  for  other  confusions.' 


'  dtift,  ii.  J48.  Cf.  Oabry  de  Thiersant's  Origin/  des 
mdiens  (Paris,  1S83],  p.  187. 

•  It  has  been  a  question  whether  the  palxoliihic  man 
talked,  and  it  has  been  asserted  and  denied,  from  the  char- 
acter of  certain  inferior  maxillary  bones  found  in  caves,  that 
he  had  the  power  of  articulate  speech.  Dr.  Brinton  has 
recently,  from  an  examination  of  (he  lowest  stocks  of  lin- 
guistic utterances  now  known,  endeavored  to  set  forth  "a 
somewhat  correct  conception  of  what  was  the  character  of 
the  rudimentary  utterances  of  the  race.*'  Cf.  Brinton, 
Languagt  of  the  Palaolifkic  Man,  Philadelphia,  1888; 
Mortillet,  La  prMistorifue  A  ntifuilf  de  P Homme  ( Paris, 
1883);  H.  Steinlhal,  Der  Ursprung  der  Sprache  (Berlin, 
1888).  Horatio  Hale,  on  "  The  origin  of  languages  and 
the  antiquity  cpf  speaking  man,'*  in  the  Am.  Assoc.  Adv. 
Sci.  Proc.,  XXXV.  J79,  cites  the  views  of  some  physiologists 
to  show  that  the   pre-glacial  man  could  not  talk,  because 


there  are  only  rudimentary  signs  of  the  presence  of  im- 
portant vocal  muscles  to  be  discovered  in  the  most  an- 
cient jaw-lwnes  which  have  been  found,  Rau  inferred 
that  the  totally  diverse  character,  as  he  thought,  of  the 
American  tongues  indicated  strongly  that  the  earliest  man 
could  not  articulate  {Conlri/i.  to  N.  A.  Elknologys  v.  92) 
For  other  somewhat  wild  speculations,  see  Col.  E.  Carette't 
Etude  sur  les  temps  antikistoriques.  La  Langage  (Pariff 
1878). 

'  Morgan  thought  he  had  found  a  test  in  his  Systenu  of 
consanguinity  and  affinity  of  tke  Human  Family  (Wash" 
ington,  1871). 

*  fournai  Antkropohgicr.1  Inst.,  v.  216. 

*  Science  of  Language,  i.  326. 

*  For  recognition  of  it  in  American  philology,  see  B«o« 
croft,  iii.  670,  and  Short,  47i- 


J| 


A 


f-^ 


■!.:] 


42; 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


.        V, 


Most  of  the  general  pliilnloRical  treatises  tfiucli  more  or  less  intimately  llic  question  of  lan"iiaKe  as  a  teil 
of  race.l  and  all  of  tiicni  ent-.ine  in  tracing  attinities,  each  with  cimtidencc  in  a  niethoil  that  others  with  equal 
assurance  may  Ixliltle.''  Ihus  llancroft.i  reHcctinij  an  opinion  lonfj  prevalent,  says  that  "  piisitivc  grammati- 
cal rul.s  carry  with  them  niudi  more  wei>;ht  than  mere  word  likenesses," <  while,  on  the  contrary,  Dawson' 
says  tlut  "grammar  is,  after  all,  only  the  clothing  of  language.  The  science  consists  in  its  root-words  ;  and 
multitulc-.i  of  roiitwor<ls  arc  identical  in  the  .American  languages  over  vast  areas,"  This  last  proposition  is, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  principle  on  which  this  in<|uiry  is  now  conducted  with  governmental  p;'tronage.  "  Kach 
American  language."  says  (Jcorge  Hancroft,  in  his  chapter  on  the  dialects  of  North  America,  "  was  competent 
f  itself,  without  inipnivernent  of  scholars,  to  e.xemplify  every  rule  of  the  logician  and  give  utterance  to  every 
p.ission."  In  accordance  with  such  perhaps  extreme  views,  it  has  been  usually  saidtlrt  the  American  Ian 
guages  are  in  develcpniunt  in  advance  of  alxiriginal  progress  in  other  respects.  It  is  anoilier  common  observa- 
tion thai  while  a  certain  lesoniblance  runs  through  all  tli^  native  tongues,"  there  is  nn  such  general  resemblance 
to  the  old-world  languages ; "  but  at  the  same  time  the  linguistic  proof  of  the  unity  of  the  American  race  is 
ncjt  irrefragable,"  ai-'  it  would  take  tens  of  thousands  of  years,  as  llrintcn  holds,  if  there  had  'leen  a  single 
source,  for  the  eighty  stocks  of  the  .North  .American  and  for  the  hundred  ."^ouih  American  siM;ecnes  to  have 
developed  thenvselves  in  all  their  varieties,"  J'roceeding  beyond  stocks  to  <lialects.  and  counting  varieties, 
I.udewig,  in  his  Uttraturt  of  the  Ameruixn  /.ti>iguii,;,s,  %a\e  i.ioo  diMerent  American  languages;  but  an 
ali)halxtical  list  given  by  II.  W.  Hates  in  his  Ctiihal  Ameri,  -,  W.sl  Indus  unJ  S.oilh  Amcrua  (London, 
1S82.  2ded  ) '"  affords  1,700  names  of  such.  'I'he  luiniber,  of  course,  depends  on  how  exclusive  we  arc  in  group- 
ing oialects.  .'^ciuier.  for  instance,  i'ives  only  ^oo  tongues  for  both  North  and  .^outh  America  ;  for,  a> 
Nadaillac  says,  "  philology  lias  no  precise  definition  of  what  constitutes  a  language,"  'i 


1        ^' 


(/' 


'  Cf.  Waiti,  Inirod.  to  Anthropoiogy  (Enj;.  transl.),  p. 
338;  Wedgwood,  Origin  of  Language  ;  Lubbock,  Origin 
0/ Civilization^  ch.  8;  Tylor's  Anthropology,  ch.  U\  Tnpi- 
x^^T^\  Anthropologie  ;  J.  P.  U'f.ley's  Man's  Origin  auif 
Dt'stiny  (wlio  considers  the  test  so  f.ir  a  (.lilu  e) ;  William 
D.  Whitney's  "  Testimony  of  language  lespecnnK  the  unity 
of  the  human  race,"  ii.  \\\^ North  American  Keview,  July, 

*  The  "Lerguas  y  naciones  Americanas"  forms  part 
of  till-  first  voluaie  of  Lorenzo  HcrvaR*s  Catalogo  de  his 
/.enguas  de  las  Naciones  ConocidtSj  y  ni  • tcion,  divi- 
sion y  cluses  de  istas  segnn  la  diversidad  de  sas  idiotnas 
y  dialectos  {^i^K^nA,  1S00-1805,  in  6  vols  ).  which  served  in 
some  measure  Johann  Severin  Vater,  and  J.  C.  AdelunK  in 
their  Mithridates,  oder  Allgemtine  Sprachenkunde  (Ber- 
lin, 1S06-17,  in  4  vols.)  and  his  Analekten  der  Sprachen- 
kunde  {\je:\\MA^y  1821). 

There  has  more  been  done  so  far  to  map  out  the  ethno- 
logical fields  of  middle  America  than  to  determine  those  of 
the  ninre  northern  parts.  Cf.  the  map  in  Orozco  y  Ilerra's 
(ieogra/ia  de  las  lent^uas  tie  Mexico  (1S64),  and  thai  in 
V.  A.  MaUe-rirun*<»  paper  iii  the  Compte  Rfndn,  Cong, 
des  A  nt^ricanistes,  i '77,  ii.  10.  The  maps  in  llancroft's 
Native  Races,  ii.  and  v  ,  will  serve  ordinarj'  reader.-,.  For 
the  broader  northern  ficH,  see  the  pai)ers  hy  L.  H.  Morgrn 
and  ft  irge  Oi^bs  in  the  Smithsonian  Reports,  1S61,  x^^i. 
The  liureau  of  Klhnoloj  y  have  in  preparation  such  a  map, 
and  they  mark  on  it,  It  is  understood,  about  seventy  distinct 
slocks. 

(-f.  Horatio  Hale  on  **  /ndian  migrations  as  e\idenced 
by  language,"  in  the  Amir.  Antiquarian,  v.  1^,  loS  (Jan., 
April,  1SS3),  and  issued  separately,  Chicago,  1SS3.  Lucien 
Adam  criticised  the  views  of  Hall  in  the  Copenhagen 
Commie  Rendu,  Cong,  des  Amfr.,  lS^^,  p.  123. 

3  Nat    Races,  iii.  55S. 

♦  Cf.  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  April,  1879. 
"  Fossil  ^ fen,  310. 

*  A  prominent  feature  is  the  proces<;  of  uniting  words 
lengthwise,  so  to  s[>eak,  which  gives  a  single  utteraiice  the 
import  of  a  sentence.  Tiiis  characteristic  of  the  American 
languages  has  been  called  polvsynthetic,  'ncorporative, 
hoJcphrastic,  agpregative,  and  agglutinative.  H.  H.  Ban- 
croft instances  the  word  for  letter-postage  in  Aztec  as  being 
**  Amatlacuilolitquitcatlaxtlahuilli,"  which  really  signifies 
by  its  compttnent  parts,  "  payment  received  for  carrving  a 
patier  on  which  something  is  witten.''  Cf-  Brinton's  On 
folysynthesism  and  incorporation  as  characteristic  of 
American  languages  (Philad.,  18S5). 


'  Hayden  says:  *' The  dialects  of  :hc  western  continent, 
radically  united  among  themselves  and  radically  distin- 
guished  from  all  otheis,  stand  in  hoary  brotherhood  by 
the  side  of  the  most  ancient  vocal  systems  of  the  human 
race." 

"  Morgan,  in  his  Systems  of  Consanguinity,  contends 
for  this  linguistic  unity,  though  (m  iSf>^.)  he  admits  that 
"  the  dialects  and  stock  languages  have  nut  been  explored 
with  sufficient  thoroughness." 

"  Gallatin  says  of  them:  "They  bear  the  impress  of 
ptimitive  languages,  .  .  .  and  attest  (he  antiquity  of  the 
population,  —  an  antiquity  the  earliest  we  are  peimitled  to 
assume."  This  was  of  course  written  lieftire  the  geological 
evidences  of  the  r.ntiquity  of  man  were  understood,  and 
the  remoteness  referred  to  wa^  a  period  '.ear  the  great  dis- 
persion of  Babel. 

*"  The  appendix  of  this  work  las  i  good  general  summary 
of  the  Ethnography  and  Philolc,;y  of  America,  by  A.  H. 
Keant. 

"  Tie  interlinking  method  of  communication  between 
tribes  of  different  languages  is  what  is  called  sign  or  gesture 
language,  and  the  study  '>f  it  shows  that  in  much  the  sanij 
forms  it  is  spread  over  the  cinitinent.  It  has  been  specially 
studied  by  Col.  Oarrick  Mallery.  Cf.  his  papers  in  the 
Amer.  Antiquarian,\\.  21S;  Proc.  Atner.  Asso.  Adv. 
Scien.e,  Saratoga  meeting,  iSSo;  and  at  length  in  the 
First  Annuiil  Rept.  Bur.  of  Ft/tnology  {ii8i).  He  note* 
his  sources  if  information  on  pp.  395,  401.  He  had  earlier 
printed  under  the  Bur^;au'8  sanction  his  introduction  to 
the  Study  of  Sign  Langtrnge  (Washington,  18S0).  The 
sul)ject  is  again  considered  in  the  Third  Rept.  of  the  Bu- 
reau, p.  xxvi.  Cf.  also  W.  P.  Clark's  indian  Sign-lan- 
guage, with  Explanatory  Notes  (Philad.,  18S5).  Morgan 
(Systems  of  Consanguinity,  227)  exjiresses  the  opinion  that 
it  has  the  germinal  principle  "from  which  came,  first,  the 
pictographs  of  the  northern  Indians  and  of  the  Aztecs; 
and.  secondly,  as  its  ultimate  development,  the  ideographic 
and  possibly  the  hieroglyphic  language  of  the  Palenque  and 
Copan  monuments." 

In  addition  to  languages  and  dialects,  we  have  a  whole 
bi  dy  r.f  jargons,  a  conventional  mixture  of  tongues,  ad- 
duced by  continued  intercourse  of  jieoples  speaking  differ- 
ent languages.  They  grew  up  very  early,  where  the  French 
came  in  contact  with  the  aborigines,  and  Father  Le  Jeune 
mentions  one  in  1633  (//;'.?/'.  Mag.,  v.  345).  The  Chinook 
jargon,  for  instance,  was,  if  not  invented, at  least  developed 
by  the  Hudson  Bay  Cor.ipany's  servants,  out  of  French, 
English,  and  several  Indi;,n  tongues  (whoie  share  predomi- 


W 


I,       I 


BIHLIOCiKAl'HiCAL   NOTLIS   ON    AMERICAN    LINGUISTICS.        423 

The  mnst  cnni|irchensive  survey  of  the  biblhKr'phy  of  American  lingulntics,  exchiihii;{  ><mith  Ameiica,  Is 
ill  i'illiiiK'n  I'loo/slitels  of  a  bibliiifta^hy  of  tit  lii.ix.uigts  of  Iht  Xorlli  .tint  ri,  an  liiiluins  (\\  a!>hlngtun, 
iSSji,  a  tcnutivu  isniiv  (it  tlic  llurcuii  «l  Kthiiui.i){)',  .ilrLMily  iiivntioned.  I'llhiii;  .lUo  earlier  catahitiiieU  the 
liiiKuUlic  M>>,  in  the  library  iif  the  lliiriMii  nf  l;tliiii)l<ii<y.  in  rnwcirs  I'lnl  A'l/iil  if  that  iiureau  ip.  553), 
in  which  tliat  bibli>i>(Ta|ihi'r  .iKu  gave  a  sketch  iit  the  limtury  iil  ({UtliiTini;  hiicIi  (.i'llucti<>n».  A  M'ction  of  the 
Hibliothtia  Amtriiiiiia  of  (.'liarlen  I.eclerc  (I'ariii,  \'i^>^)  is  given  to  linK>ii!>tic9,  ami  it  affords  by  Kroupii  one  of 
the  bent  keys  to  the  literature  ol  the  almnginal  lanKiUKCs  which  we  yet  have,  and  it  has  been  Mippleniented 
by  additional  listH  isMiud  since  by  Maiioiinei.ve  of  I'aris.  I.udewijji's  Liliraluri  of  .liniruitn  .Ihirixinal 
l.ii»i;iiiixes,iiilh  lulililions  by  l^'.  /'i<r«<»- ( London,  i,S5S),  was  up  to  date,  thirty  years  ai;o,  a  Kood  list  of 
grammars  and  dicticinariei, ,  but  the  inc.ease  has  twen  considerable  in  this  lield  tince  then  (l'illin>i's  Esk:m« 
/,iini;uai;(<,  V' i<^)'  I  he  libraries  of  cipllectors  of  Spanish-American  history,  .is  eininieraird  elsewhere,' have 
usually  included  much  on  the  linguistic  history,  "'.I  the  most  inipurtaiit  ol  the  printed  lists  for  .Mi .,  1  and 
Central  America  is  that  of  Itrasseur  de  llourU.urK's  liibliotltiijut  Mt.xuo-iiiiiitiiiuiliinnt,  fri^iiLj  J'un 
<■  ///  il'ail  iiir  Its  iliiilts  iimiricaiiits  ilans  lours  r  if  fori  s  iirtt  Its  itiidcs  iUisuijUts,  tt  stiivi  tin  labttiiii,  fur 
iirdrt  III flinbi Ill/lit,  ilts  oiivriii;es  Jt  liiiiiiiislh/iit  iimtrmiiHt  lonltiiiis  iliiiii  It  mime  voliimt  (I'aris,  1X71). 
This  list  is  re|>eated  witli  additions  in  the  t'iiliiloi;iie  ilt  Alfhoint  I  .  I'liuirl  tl  .  .  .  ilt  lirtisseur  Jc  liouf 
boiirg  iX'AUi,  rSSti.  I'ield's  linlian  IJiblioi;riifliy  cWitAClvniKs  ft.iyw  i^i  the  leading;  Ixjoks  up  to  lS;j;but 
the  best  source  up  to  .iboiit  the  s.iiiie  date  I'or  a  large  p  ■^t  of  .North  .\nierica  is  found  in  the  notes  in  thai 
section  of  llancroft's  .\V//;;f  A'un',  \oi.  iii„  given  to  linguistics.-  Ihe  si'veral  t'.i;«//ij  AV»i./«j  ot  tlie  lion- 
gris  des  Amcricanistes  h.ive  sections  on  the  sal  le  subject,  and  the  second  VoU'iiie  of  the  Contribiilions  to  Xiirlh 
//»«<■>•;. <IM  /'.'M/iij/iuM,  published  b>  the  U.  S.  (ieological  ."survey  {I'owell's),  has  been  kept  back  lor  the  com- 
pletion of  the  linguistic  st  idles  of  the  government  officials,  which  will  ultimately,  under  the  care  of  A.  .S, 
(iatschct,  compose  tli.it  belated  volume.  .Major  I'owell,  in  his  conduct  of  ethnological  investigations  for  the 
L'nited  ."st.itis  gover;.inent,  has  found  efficient  helpers  in  James  (J.  I'illing.  J.  Owen  Oorsey,  .'•.  K.  Kiggs. 
A.  S.  (iatscliet,  not  to  name  others.  I'owell  outlined  ioine  of  his  .Ton  views  in  an  address  on  the  evolution  of 
language  before  the  .Anthropological  .'s(';iety  of  Washington,  of  which  there  is  an  abstract  in  their  I'rani- 
a(V<V»/ (1881),  while  the  paper  can  be  loiind  in  peifected  shape  as  "  I'lic  evolution  of  language  from  a  study 
of  the  Indian  languages,"  in  the  First  Ktfort  of  the  Biirttiu  of  Ethnology. 

Among  the  earliest  of  the  students  of  the  native  languages  in  the  north  were  thf  Ca'holic  missionaries  in 
Canada  and  in  the  northwest,  and  there  is  much  of  interest  in  their  obser'ations  as  recorded  in  the /c^miV 
Hthilions.  We  tind  a  Dittionnairt  Jt  la  laiigiie  huronnt  in  the  Cirand  I'oyagt  ilii  J'ays  u'ts  //iiroiis  (I'aris, 
163J,  etc.l. 

The  most  conspicuous  of  the  ICiiglisli  publications  of  the  seventeenth  century  was  the  Natick  rendering  of 
the  sale  for  the  Massachusetts  Indians,  undertaken  by  the  .Apostle  John  Kliot,  as  he  was  called,  at  the 
expense  of  the  London  .'society  for  the  I'rop.iga'io.i  of  the  Gospel.  Eliot  also  ]>uMished  a  Grammar  of  the 
Massachusetts  /iiiliar  /.ij«i,'tt/7i,'*  (Cambridge,  1666),  which,  with  notes  by  I'cter  .S.  Duixinceau  and  an  in- 
troduction by  John  I'ick  ring,  was  printed  for  the  Mass.  Hist.  .Society  in  1S22.  as  was  John  Cotton's  I'otabu- 
lary  of  the  Massachusetts  /uuian  Laiiguai,v  (Cambridge,  1.S30I.  Koger  Williams'  A'l,!  into  the  language  ol 
America  has  been  elsewhere  rei'cired  to.'  The  Kev.  Jonathan  Edwards  wrote  a  pajier  on  the  language  of  the 
Mohcgan  Indians,  which,  with  annotations  by  Pickering,  was  printed  in  the  .IAmc.  Hi^l.  Sot.  Coll.  in  183;, 
and  is  called  by  ILivcn  (Archctol.  U.  S.,  29)  the  earliest  exposition  of  the  radical  connection  of  the  Amer- 
ican languages.  Dr.  James  Hammond  Trumbull,  the  most  learned  of  the  students  of  these  eastern  languages, 
has  furnished  various  papers  on  them  in  the  publications  ol  the  .Amcacan  I'hilologicil  .V'sociaticm  and  of  the 
American  .Nnticpiarian  Society,''  and  has  summarized  the  literature  of  the  subject,  with  references,  in  the 
Memorial  Hist,  of  Boston  (vol.  i.). 

In  the  eighteenth  century  there  were  several  philological  recorders  among  the  missionaries.  Sebastian 
Rasle  made  a  Dictionary  of  the  Ab'iake  Language,  now  preserved  in  M.'<.  in  Harvard  Ci.llegp  library,  which, 
edited  by  John  Pickering,  was  published  as  7  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  .\mer.  .Xcademy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences  in  1833.  .A  grammatical  sketch  of  the  .Abnakc  as  outlined  in  Kasle's  Dictionary  is  given  by  M.  C. 
O'Urien  in  the  .\fainc  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  vol.  ix.  The  publications  of  the  American  Philosophical  .'"cKiety  in 
Pliiladelphia  have  preserved  for  us  the  voca'mlaries  and  grammars  of  the  Pclaware  language,  collected  and 
a  inged  by  John  Heckewelder'  and  David  /loisberger,  while  the  latter  Moravian  missionary  collected  a 
considerable  M.S.  store  of  linguistic  traces  of  the  Indian  tongues,  a  part  of  which  is  now  preserved  in  Har- 
vard "ollege  library.'     One  of  this  last  collection,  an  Indian  Dictionary  ;  English.  German,  /rofuois  {the 


nAi-?s),  to  facililaie  their  trade  with  the  natives,  and  does  not 
contain,  at  an  outside  limit,  more  than  400  or  500  wards. 
There  Is  some  rcasoi.  to  believe  that  the  Indian  portion  of 
this  jargon  is  oldet,  however,  than  the  English  contact 
(11  incrnft,  III,  632-3  ;  Ciibbs's  Chinook  Dictionary  ;  Horatio 
Hale  in  Wilkes'  i/,  S.  Explvr.  Ex^d.). 

*  Stc  the  section  on  "  Americana,"  with  a  foot-note  on 
linguistic  collections.  Haven  summed  up  what  had  been 
done  in  this  field  in  1855  in  his  Arihaology  0/  the  U.  S. 
p.  53. 


*  There  is  a  less  extensive  survey,  Init  wider  in  territory, 
in  Short's  Xorth  Americans  0/  Antiquity,  ch.  10. 

»  Vol.  III.  p.  355. 

«  See  Pillirg's  Froof-shrets. 

'  Duponceau's  leport  in  HeckewelHer.  Hist.  Ace.  0/  the 
Indian  Nations,  iSio,  is  in  the  .Mass.  Hist.  Coll.,  iSjj. 
Pickf  rinR  s.lys  that  Dupnnceau  was  the  e.iriiest  to  discover 
and  make  known  the  common  characteristics  of  the  Amer- 
ican tongues. 

•  These  are  enumerated  in  the  appendix  of  The  Calendar 


:i  I 


t 


4H 


NARRATIVL   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF   A.MKRICA. 


li  \ 


I)    1 1 


1 


\Y, 


Onontlaga),  and  .-l/yoHfuiH  [Ihf  Dtlawart)  (CambriilKC  1RR7,)  hai  been  carefully  edited  for  the  pret*  by 
Kbcii  Niirton  llorkfnrd.  Dr.  Joint  (i.  Shea  piihlithvd  4  OiilioHHiiirt  /•'riin^iiii-OMOHliigue,  iitili  itaftis  mm 
manuHnl  </«  ij'  uit/t  (N.  V.,  1X51;),  winch  is  preserved  In  tlie  Mjzarln  library  In  I'arln. 

Tliori'  was  n<i  altrmpt  niadr  tci  Irr.il  llii-  study  of  the  American  lan^uaKes  In  what  wciuld  now  be  termed  a 
tcicn'liic  sp.iit  by  any  Knxhsh  srhidar  till  toward*  the  cn<l  of  the  ciKhteenth  century.  The  whole  (piestlon  >if 
the  (irlKin  of  the  Indians  had  for  j  Ion)*  time  In-en  the  subject  of  discussion, an<l  it  had  ot  necessity  taken  more 
or  less  of  a  philological  turn  from  the  lx-){inninK :  but  the  lnc|uiry  had  Ix-en  simply  a  theoretical  one,  with 
efforts  to  substantiate  preconceived  iH'liets  rather  than  to  formulate  inductive  ones,  as  In  such  worku  as  —  not 
to  name  others  —  .Adair's  AmrruiiH  /mJiiihs  (l.ondim,  1775),  where  every  trace  was  referable  to  the  Jews, 
and  Count  de  (Klielin's  Monile  t'rimili/  (Harii,  1781),  where  a  comparison  of  American  and  European 
vocabularies  is  jjiven.' 

A  much  closer  student  appeared  in  llenjamln  Smith  llarton,  of  I'hlladclphia,  thoUKh  he  was  not  wholly 
emancipated  from  these  same  prevalent  notions  of  connecting  the  Indian  tongues  with  the  old-world  s|>eeches. 
lie  says  that  he  was  inslij^ated  to  the  study  by  i'allas'  l.iiif;iiarum  toliui  urUt  I'lhithilitria  comfarativa 
(I'ctropolis,  178(1,  I?.'*!)),  and  the  result  was  his  Nitv  I'inv  of  I  lit  Origin  of  the  Irihesaml  imlions  ot  Amtriia 
(I'hilad.,  i;ij7  ;  a^aln,  170N).  He  sets  forth  In  his  introduction  his  methcHls  of  study.  Charlevoix  had  sug- 
gested that  the  linKulstlc  test  was  the  only  one  In  studying  the  ethnological  connections  of  these  peoples; 
but  Il.irton  asserted  that  there  were  other  nianilestatioiis,  equally  impoitaiit,  like  the  physical  asjiecls,  the 
modes  of  worship,  and  the  myths.  He  examined  forty  different  Indian  languages,  and  thinks  they  show  a 
common  origin,  and  that  remotely  a  connection  existed  between  the  old  and  new  continents. 

The  most  eminent  American  student '•  of  this  field  in  the  early  half  of  this  century  was  Albert  Gallatin. 
He  began  his  observations  in  182;.  at  the  instance  of  llunilM)ldt.  and  two  years  later  he  took  .idvantage  ot  a 
representative  convocation  of  Indian  tribes,  then  held  In  \\ashlngti>n,  to  continue  his  studies  of  their  spceih. 
In  81  trilies  br<iught  tinder  his  ncjilce  he  found  what  he  tlujught  to  be  17  or  28  linguistic  families.  This  was 
a  wider  survey  th.m  had  Ix'lore  lx;en  made,  and  he  regretted  that  he  was  not  privileged  to  profit  by  the  vocab- 
ularies collected  by  Lewis  and  Clark,  which  had  unfortunately  been  lost.  At  the  request  of  the  .Anier.  Anti- 
quarian ."society  he  wrote  out  anil  enlarged  this  study  in  the  second  volume  of  their  Co/Uctions  in  183(1,  and 
advanced  views  that  he  never  nt.-iterially  changed,  believing  in  a  very  remote  .Vsiatic  origin  of  the  tongues,  and 
without  excepting  the  Ksklntos  from  his  conclusions.  In  1845,  '"  '''*  .V"'"  on  the  itmiiiviliteJ  mitions  of 
Mexico,  his  c(uiclusions  \terc  much  the  sante,  but  he  made  an  exception  in  favor  of  the  Otontls.  At  this  time 
he  counted  more  th.in  a  hundred  laitguages,  similar  in  structure  but  different  in  vocabularies,  and  he  argued 
that  a  very  long  period  was  necessary  thus  to  differentiate  the  tongues.  ,\t  the  age  of  eighty-seven  (i.illatin 
gave  his  final  results  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  Trunsintions  of  t lie  Aineritun  Etiinologiial  Society  (18481.  (iailatin 
published  a  review''  of  the  volume  on  Kthnography  and  i'hilology.  which  had  been  prepared  by  Horatio  Hale 
3A.  the  seventh  volume  of  the  I'liHicntions  of  the  W'lUvs  L'niteil  States  /•xfloring  Exfeilition  (1X3S-42),  and 
Male  himself,  then  In  the  beginning  of  his  reputatiim  as  a  linguistic  scholar,*  published  some  papers  ot  his 
own  in  the  same  volume  of  the  Trnnsactionsfi 

The  two  .Americans  who  have  done  more  than  others,  without  the  aid  of  the  government,  to  organize 
nboriginal  linguistic  studies  are  Ur.  John  Gilmary  ^heaof  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  and  Dr.  Daniel  Garrison 


'I      I 


i  Ii' 


of  the  S/>arks  AtSS,^  iuucd  by  the  library  of  Han-ard 
University.  They  are  also  cited  with  »onie  in  other  de- 
positorieH  by  Pilling  in  his  Prvof-shfrts. 

'  Also  in  J.  H.  Schcrer*»  Rfchfrchts  hixtoriijuts  et  gfo- 
grnphiques  snr  U  Souvtau  MomU  (  Paris,  1777). 

*  We  know  little  of  what  Jefferson  mi^ht  have  accom- 
plished, for  his  manuscripts  were  burned  in  iSoi  (School- 
craft's fnd.  Trihfs^  ii.  },*fA.  j*s  early  as  1S04  the  I*  S. 
War  Department  issued  a  list  of  words,  for  which  its  agents 
should  ;;et  in  different  tribes  the  equivalent  words,  (lal- 
latin  used  these  rsults.  Different  lists  of  test  words  have 
been  often  used  s.ncc.  OeorKe  Gibbs  had  a  list.  The  Pu- 
reau  of  Ethnology  has  a  list. 

^  Cf.  synopsis  in  Haven's  Archtrol.  U.  S.,  p.  65. 

*  For  Hale's  later  views  see  his  Origin  of  Itinf^tge  and 
antiquity  of  sneaking  man  (Cambridge,  I'^H'tl,  from  th» 
Proc.  Amer.  Ast.  Atfr.  Science y  xxxv.  ;  and  his  Dn'thf^ 
ment  o/"  /anguage  (Toronto,  1SS8),  from  the  /^roc.  Cana- 
dian  fnst.^  3d  ser.,  vi. 

*  Amonc  other  workers  in  the  northern  philoWv  may  be 
named  Schoolcraft  in  \\\^  Indian  Trihsi'vx.  and  iii.  340), 
who  makes  no  advance  upon  Gallatin;  W.  W.  Turner  in 
the  Smiihsonian  Report^  vi. ;  R.  S.  Riggs  adds  a  Dacota 
bibliocraphy  to  his  Grammar  and  Dictionary  of  the  Pa- 
K'lttn  iangnage  (Wa'hincton,  Smiths.  Insi.,  1S52);  George 
Gibbs  in  the  Smithsonian  Repts.  for  1S65  and  1870,  and  as 


collaborator  in  other  studies,  of  which  record  is  made  in 
j.  A.  Stevens*  memoir  of  Gibbs,  first  printed  in  the  .V.  }'. 
I/ist.  Soc,  Coii.^  and  then  in  the  Smithsonian  Refort  for 
1S73;  F.  W.  Hayden*s  Contributions  to  the  tthnography 
and  philology  0/  the  Indian  tribes  0/  the  Missouri  I'alley 
(Philad.,  1S63),  being  vol.  xiii.  of  the  Trans.  Amer.  Philo- 
sophical Soc. 

A  contemporary  of  Gallatin,  but  a  man  sorely  harassed, 
as  others  see  liim,  with  eccentriiiiies  and  unstableness  of 
head,  was  C.  K.  Kafinesque,  who  had  nevertheless  a  certain 
tendency  to  acute  observation,  which  prevents  his  books 
from  becoming  wholly  worthless.  His  first  publication  was 
an  introduction  to  Marshall's  History  0/  Kentucky y  which 
he  printed  separately  as  Ancient  History ^  or  Anntt/s  oj 
Kentucky  y  tvifh  a  sur^>ey  0/  the  ancitnt  monuments  oJ 
North  A  tnerica ,  and  a  tabular  view  0/  the  principal  lan- 
guages and  primitive  nations  of  the  whole  earth  (  Frank- 
fort, Ky.p  1S34).  In  this  he  makes  a  comparison  of  (our 
principal  words  from  fourteen  Indian  tongues  with  thirty- 
four  primitive  languages  of  the  old  world.  In  i?y>  he 
printed  at  Philadelphia  The  A  merican  Nations.,  or  outlines 
of  their  general  history  y  ancient  and  modern,  including  the 
whole  history  of  the  earth  and  mankind  in  the  ti'estern 
hemisphere;  the  philosophy  of  American  history  :  the  an^ 
nals^  traditions,  civilization,  languages,  etc.  ^  efall  Atner 
ican  tuitions,  tribes,  empires  and  states  (in  two  volumes). 


i      i  \ 


"^i^SSS^T^^ 


DIUI.lOdKAI'HICAL   NOTES   ON   AMKRICAN    LIN(;UISTICS. 


4-^5 


'Ik'  prfsK  by 
'<  dafiii  un 

■  !"■  tfrmcil  a 
I'  i|iie!itiiin  of 
i\  l.iken  more 
lii.il  (inr,  with 
ikk  as  —  not 
I"  the  Jews, 
ml    Kuropean 

s  not  wholly 
irld  spvcches. 
comfariitha 
J  ('/  Auurica 

vtiix  had  <iug. 

he«  peoples  j 
aspcLts,  the 
they  show  a 


Iwrt  Gallatin. 
IvantaKe  ol  a 

their  spce(  h. 
'^.  I'hls  was 
l).v  the  vocab- 

Amer.  Anti- 
r  in  iXjfi,  and 

tonRiies,  and 
'I  nn/iopi.i  ,1/ 

At  this  time 
nd  he  argued 
even  (i.ill.itin 
fii-  <;aM,itin 
llloratio  Hale 
'Sj'S-^i).  and 
papers  of  his 

.  to  organize 
liel  (jarrison 


rd  is  made  in 
in  the  .V.  J'. 

i«  Ktfori  for 
ttkHOf;r,tfhy 

■ssouri  WtlUy 

Amtr.  I'hila. 

rely  harassed, 
islablcness  of 
cless  a  certain 
lis  his  books 
iblicatlcm  was 
Uucky,  which 
'r  AHHtiis  i>J 
tonuntfHU  ej 

■arth  ( Frank- 
rison  rf  four 
s  with  thirly- 
In  iV  he 
ts^croutlittet 
including  tht 
thi  nvstern 
0ry  ;  the  dw 
0/  all  A  iner^ 
o  volumes). 


Urinton  of  i'lilladelplila.    Of  Shea's  Library  of  Amtru,in  ijHguitlia  he  has  given  an  account  In  the  Smith- 

joniiiit  h'l'/'t.,  i.s*'i.i 

lir.  ilrlnton  has  set  forth  the  pur|)<)<u-s  of  his  linguistic  studies  in  an  address  before  the  Pennsylvania 
Historical  Society,  .tmfrieiiii  .■ll'<ini;iiiiil  /,iiiii;iiiii;t)  ii«./  11  Ay  xvt  ihoultl  ttudy  Ihim  (I'hilad.,  1K85,  —  front 
the  t'enHsyliaiiia  AfiinuMiHf  of  History,  \f,\\,  p.  1;).  In  starting  his  Library  rf  .ibnrixiiuil  AmtrunH  I. it- 
trnture,  he  announced  his  purpo^e  to  put  within  the  reaih  uf  siholars  autlienllc  materials  for  the  study  uf 
the  lanKiiageH  and  lultiire  of  the  native  races,  each  work  to  be  the  pruductiun  of  the  native  mind,  and  to  be 
printe<l  in  the  original  tongue,  with  a  translation  and  nutet,  and  to  have  sonte  Intrinsic  historical  or  eth- 
mdogical  imixirtance.- 

The  other  tiuisiilerable  collections  are  both  French.  Alphonse  I..  I'lnart  published  a  JUI>liotlii(/Mi  Ji  tin- 
^liiitit/uf  it  d'cthiiofiriifliii  Amiriiiiims  (I'arls  and  San  Francisco,  iSj^-Nj).' 

Ihe  pnbllshinii  house  of  Malsonneuve  et  Comp-ignie  of  i'aris,  which  has  done  more  than  any  other 
business  linn  to  .idvancc  these  studies,  has  conducted  a  ColltclioH  linguislKjue  Atturiiiiine,  of  much 
value  ti'  .Vmerican  philologists. < 

Other  French  studies  have  attracted  attention.  I'lerre  Ktienne  l)u|Kinceau  published  a  Mimoirt  sur  It 
sysli'ne  f;r,iinmrttuiil  lics  Uiniiins  ile  ^iiel/iici  nation  1  inJitunci  Je  I' AmrriijutJu  AVr</ (I'arls,  i8i8).*  He 
conducted  a  corres|M>ndence  with  the  Kev.  John  lleckewelder  res|iecting  the  American  tongues,  which  is  pub- 
lished in  the  I'ruiuiHtioiis  0/  t/ie  Amer.  Pliilosofhiiiil  Society  l\'h\\.,  iSiy),  and  he  translated /eisbergcr't 
Octiiuiire  iirammar. 

The  studies  of  the  AbM  Jean  .\ndr<  Cuoq  have  been  upon  the  Algonquin  dialects,*  and  published  mainly 
\n\\w  A, III  lie  til  Soiiiti  fliilolot;iijMe  (\'At\-i.  iV,(k)  and  later).  His  monographic  Etudts  fliiloloxiijucs  lur 
ijiielijiifs  tiiiigiics  siiiiviixfs  dt  I' Amirijiit  was  printed  at  Mimtreal,  i.Sdfi.  It  was  the  result  of  twenty  yean' 
missionary  work  among  t'lc  Iroquois  and  .Mgonquins,  anil  besides  a  grammar  contains  a  critical  examination 
of  the  works  of  Duponceau  ,ind  ."Schoolcraft.  I.ucien  .\dam  has  been  very  compreliensive  in  his  rcscarchef, 
his  studies  Ijeing  collected  under  the  titles  of  Etudts  sur  six  Imiguts  AmirUaints  (I'arls,  1878)  and  BxamtH 
grammatiiiil iomfure  Jc  s(izi-  lunguis  .Imiricaines  (I'aris,  1S78).' 


J.  (j   Shea,  Frtnck  Onoiuiata 


*  It  embraces; 

KiKST   .SlKIBS:     No. 
Dlitioiuiry, 
J.    (1.  ^\i:n^\x\\\\,  Stlish  or  Flttt'lleiid  liraninuir. 

3.  B.  Smith,  Grammaticat  Sketih  of  the  Heve  lan- 
guage. 

4.  F.  Arroyo  de  la  Ciiesta,  Grammr.r  0/  the  Muixun 
langtuige. 

5.  B.  Smith,  Grniitmnr  of  the  t^ima  or  Sh-ome  lait- 
guage. 

(u  M .  C.  Pandosy,  Gmminar  and  Dictionary  0/  tht 
Viikania  lauf^iiage. 

7.  B.  Siij.ir,  t'oinhulary  of  tht  language  of  tht  San 
Antonio  Mission. 

S.  F.  Arroyo  dc  la  Cuesta,  Vocabulary  or  fhrast-hook 
of  the  Mtttsun  language. 

>>.  Abb^  Maillard,  Grammar  of  the  Micmaqut  Uin- 
gu,\ge. 

10.  J.  Bruyas,  ^(i<//c«  I'erborum  Irotjaorum. 

11.  (1.  Ciibbs,  Alphabetical  Vocabularies  of  the  Clal- 
lam and  Luinmi. 

12.  Cj.  (itbl)s,  Dittionary  of  the  Chinook  Jargon. 

13.  G.  Uibbs,  Alfhabctical  Vocabulary  of  the  Chinook 
language. 

Skcond  .Skkiks  :  i.  \V.  Matthews,  Grammar  and  Dic- 
tionary of  the  langwige  of  the  Hidatsa. 

2.  \V.  Matthews,  Hidatsa-English  Dictionary. 

The  first  series  was  printed  in  New  York,  i«o-63;  the 
second,  1X73-74.  There  is  full  bibliographical  detail  in 
Pillins's  froofsheets. 

*  The  following  are  already  published  : 

I.     The  Chronicles  of  the  .Mayas,  cd.  by  Brintnn. 
a.    The  Iroquois  Book  of  Kites,  ed.  by  Horatio  Hale. 

3.  The  Comedy-Ballet  of  Gueguence,  ed.  by  Brtnlon. 

4.  The  National  Legend  of  tht  Creeks,  cd.  by  Albert  S. 
Gatschel. 

5.  Tht  Lenap^  and  thtir  Legends. 

*)     The  Annals  of  the  Cakchiguels,  ed.  by  Brinton. 

*  This  series  contains  : 

1.  Juan  de  Allxjrnoz,  y.rte  de  la  lengun  ChiapaneC'i  y 
Doctrina  Cristiana por  Luis  llarrientos  {Pirh,  1875). 

2.  P.  E.  Pettitot,  Dictionnaire  de  la  Lingue  Dine- 
Diiidjit  (Paris,  1876). 


J.  P.  E.  Pettitot,  Vocabulairt  Fran^ais-Esquimau 
(Paris,  1876). 

4.  1'.  Franco,  Xoti''ias  de  lot  Indios  dtl  Departamento 
de  VeragUiitClc.  iSan  Francisco,  iSSj). 

Pilling  {Tropf -sheets,  58.),  1042-1044)  gives  an  account  of 
Pinart's  published  and  .MS.  linguistic  i-ollections,  as  well 
as  (p.  5S7)of  Francisco  l'inientel's/.(ti  Lengmis  indigenat 
de  .WjricoiSUxico,  1862-65). 

*  It  embraces : 

I.    E.  I'ricoechea,  Lengua  Chibcha  {P»ti»,  1871). 
i.    Eujenio  Castillo  i  Oruico,  Vocabulario  IWi-Castel- 
Uho,  etc.  (I'aris,  1877). 

3.  Raymond  Breton,  Grammairt  Caraibe,  ed.  par  L. 
Adam  tl  Ch.  Leclerc  (I'aris,  1S78). 

4.  Ollanlai,  drame,  trad,  par  Tachtco  Zegarra  (Paris, 
1878). 

5.  R.  Cete<loii,  La  Lengua  gfl.ijrat  con  una  introd, 
for  K.  f/r/WwiAAi  (I'aris,  iSjS). 

6.  L.Adam  et  V.  Wnnry,  La  Lengua  Chiquita  {ViUif 
■  88o>. 

7.  Antonio  Magio,  La  Letigim  de  los  Indios  Baures 
(Paris,  i.'<Ro). 

8.  J.  Crevaux,  P.  Sagot,  et  L.  Adam,  Langws  de  la 
rfgion  des  Guyanes  ( I'aris,  1882). 

9.  J,  D.  Haumonte,  I'arisot,  et  L.  Adam,  La  Langut 
Tatiua  (Paris,  18.S2).  This  has  been  pronounced  a  decep- 
tion. 

10.  Francisco  Pareja,  La  Lengua  Timuquana,  1614 
(Paris.  18S6). 

'  Cf.  Pillinit's  Proof-sheets,  pp.  217-jiS. 

•  Brinton  (.-tmer.  Hero  .Myths,  (o),  referring  to  Father 
Cuoq's  Lexique  de  la  langue  Iroquoisr^  speaks  of  that 
author  as  '*  probably  the  best  living  authority  on  the 
Iroquois."  Pillint;,  Proof-sheets,  1H5,  etc.,  gives  the  best 
account  of  his  writings.  L'f.  Mrs.  K.  A.  Smith  on  the  Iro- 
quois \n  Journal  A  nthrofiolog.  Inst.,  xiv.  344. 

'  The  languages  covered  are  :  Dakota,  Chibcha,  Na- 
huatl,  Kechua,  Quichi.!,  Maya,  Montagnals,  Chippeway, 
Algonquin, Cri,  Iroquois,  Hidatsa,  Chacta,  Caraibe,  Kirirt, 
Guarani.  Adam  has  been  one  of  r'..  leading  spirits  in  the 
Congres  des  Americanistes.  There  was  published  in  188s, 
as  a  pari  of  the  Bibliothique  Imguistique  A  m^ricaine,  a 
Grammairt  et    Vocabulaire  de  la  langut  taensa,  avec 


^'l 


if 


<Ht, 


Fl'il 


i*^'k  :i 


\       > 


A2<^> 


NAKKATIVi:   AND   CKITKAL   HISTOUY    (JF   A.MKKICA. 


Tli«  paper*  III  tlu'  liiiint  Hyuclnllia  de  ClMrencuy  have  Iwvn  In  th«  firil  IniUncv  fur  tht  mii«l  pari  printed 
In  tliv  A'li /(I' c/r  l,iH\iiiitliifut,X\\L  AnHittii  lit  I'liilonifhit  Cltrilumii.  Mii\  \\w  M,  m'liii  i/<  /  .l,ii,t,mi(  i/t 
L,if».  4nil  li.ive  wlmlly  iierulned  tu  liu-  t>ini(iir«  miiiiIi  ciI  Nrw  MexKo  :  l»it  liln  |iririi;i|Ml  stuilk-^  mu  ciilU'i.ti'<l 
In  III'  M^LiHjiti  t(t  fititiiiiitftt  tl  Je  f,iU'iiiiiflii%  Am^ritiiints  (\'m\^,  iN^ii  I 

Till'  inii'tt  iliitinKiilnlivd  tivrnun  niirkcf  iii  tliii  litOil,  If  wiM'tcrpi  tliu  Inililvnljl  luburn  of  Alexander  and 
WIIImiii  Min  MiuiiIhiIiU,'  it  J.  (.'.  K.  Iliiiilniunii,  mIiiiii-  (.iiiinii  lln^ul«llc  Ulxirs  covvr  llir  wiilv  lield  iif 
the  ui">t  iiM'it  iif  Niirtli  AnuTk.i  from  AU^k-i  tu  tlic  Ittlimui,  witli  i>>nie  uf  the  rcglnnn  adjacent  on  the  eait, 
III-  piiiillKliud  hii  |iapcr>  in  lli-rllii  Iwtween  iSjj  and  \y<\,  and  many  of  them  In  the  .1/,  <»(..;<vf  .A-  i.\,,iJlmii 

Dr.  Larl  Nermann  llcrendt  ha>  publUhud  hl«  |>atwr!i  In  M|ianl<h,  EnglUh,  and  German,  ami  vmie  uf  them 
will  lie  fiiiuid  in  the  .V«/;Mi. /«/,/«  AV/iX/i,  In  the  llerlln  XtiliJiri/l  fiir  EthHologie,  ami  In  the  A'i!/i/,i  Jt 
AUriilii.  I'nder  the  auipitei  111  the  Aiiierkan  r.lhiiiil..)(ical  Sutiety,  a  fat-iimlle  reprmliitlliin  of  hi*  Kfapliic 
AHtilylh III .  ilfhiihil  I'lir  iht  Me \i,  ,iii  iinj  (iii/iiii  .Imiii, iiii  Itiiigiiagts  wa«  puhlUhed  In  l80y,  the  result  o( 
twelve  years'  study  in  thuMi  cuuiitries.* 


I'he  laniiiiaKi's  uf  what  are  called  the  civlllted  nations  of  the  central  regions  of  America  deserve  more 
particular  atteiitiiin. 

Ill  the  Mexican  empire  the  Altec  was  lar|{ely  predominant,  hut  not  exclusively  spoken,  for  about  twenty 
other  touKui'H  »f(e  iimri-  or  leis  in  vo({u"  In  ditfwi-nt  parts.  Iliiiiilioldt  and  other*  h.ivc  lomid  occatlonal 
traces  in  words  of  an  earlier  lan)(uai{e  than  the  .\2tec  or  Nahiia.  Imt  diltcrent  from  the  Ma\a.  which  In  llras 
»eur's  opiiiiiiii  wa'.  the  l,iii»{uaKc  of  the  country  in  those  pre-N'aliua  days,  llaiicrolt,  coutiary  to  some  recent 
pliilolo((ists,  holds  the  siieuch  of  the  lollcc.  Cliichimec,  and  .\/lec  limes  to  lie  (me  and  the  saiuc.'^  It  was 
perhaps  the  most  copious  and  most  perfected  of  all  the  aliorijjiiial  toii^iius  ;  and  In  proof  of  this  are  cilc-d  the 
opinions  of  the  early  .'Spanish  siliolars,  the  successes  of  the  missionaries  In  the  use  of  it  in  im|urtinK  the 
luhtleties  of  their  f.iith,  and  the  literary  use  which  was  made  of  it  Uy  the  native  scholars,  as  soon  as  they 
had  adapted  the  Koinan  alphalx't  to  its  vocalnilary  and  torms.n 


')  !•' 


I 


i< 


I/' 


Uxtfs  traiiuils  et  lOtufnent^t  f^ar  y.  D.  //.iMtHonf/,  Pari* 
stit, /..  .'ii/.i$n.  I(  w.is  |iriiitiil  frurn  a  manuiwriiil  Mid  to 
have  Ik'CI)  diKOvtrrcd  in  t^jt,  in  llic  lihr.iry  of  M()n>.  I1.im* 
niDiite.  I>r.  Hriiitoiii  I'liulitiK,  as  he  ilaiined,  tli.it  Adam 
had  been  IniiHined  iiikhi,  printed  in  the  Ainern,tH  AHti- 
^N<ir/<iM,  M.iKh,  I'^'^Si  **  The  T.tiiu  (iratnniar  and  Oii;- 
lionary,  a  Otrception  Kx|MiHt'd,**  thi.-  pointN  of  which  were 
epitiiini/id  by  I'mfesstir  H.  \V.  MayncH  in  the  AtufrintH 
Aftti'/Harian  SiU  it-ty  /'roirrt/iftj^s  >  \\m\t  iMhj),  and  Adam 
aii!twered  in  Ar  Ttettsa^  a-t'il  H^ Jorf^i  d<e  tjntrs  /tins 
(P.iris  1HH3) 

The  lauKiiaKoi  of  the  wiithem  and  southwestem  United 
States  have  beeti  partii-ularly  Ktudicd  by  Allwrt  S.  Gatschet, 
amiinx  wlu^e  pubticatioiin  may  be  named  /wti//"  S/rtuh*'n 
aits  (/(*m  Stitiivrsten  Xoni  A  tufriktts  (Weimar,  1H77);  i'he 
TimuKiiii  lnu,t:uitt:e  of  FItiriiU  (I'bil.id.,  iH;**,  i?<V>)i  /'/(»• 
Chumrto  /,in,^'n,tjcr  of  Cahfornia  (Philad.,  iM**2);  /Vr 
\'i4inii  S/>ritih\t,ttntii  of  Ari/otia  and  the  neigliboring  re* 
gims  (Merlin,  1^77,  i**^.l)l  it'ortftrzt'hhniss  rhws  t'i/i- 
Dut/ritrs  (Berlin,  I'^Mj);  7'Ar  Sht'tininshii  Indians  of  St. 
Atary's  I'lirnh^  I.atiisiiina  (Washiiimtm,  iS^j);  but  his 
mont  imiMirtanI  cnntribution  is  the  lin^ui^tic,  historic,  and 
ethnographic  introduction  to  his  A/iji'ritttan  Legtnd  0/  the 
Creek  Induins  (IMiilad.,  18S4),  in  which  he  ha»  surveyed 
the  whole  compass  of  tlie  southeni  lndian<(.  The  extent 
of  Mr.  Gatschet's  studies  will  appear  fn.m  I'illinR's  />('(»/*• 
sheets^  pp.  2S5-29J,  955. 

'  Contents.'—  I.  Sur  queltpics  famille*'  de  lanjjues  du 
M(5xique.  2,  Sur  diffi'reni^  idinmes  de  la  NouvclIe-E»- 
pagne.  },.  Sur  l.i  famitle  de  langues  Tapijulapane-Mixe. 
4.  Sur  la  faittille  de  lan^fiie  I'irinda-Othomi.  5.  Sur  Ics 
Inis  plioneliques  dans  les  idiornes  de  la  famille  Mame- 
lluasteque.  6.  Sur  le  prononi  iwrsorinel  dans  les  idiomes 
He  la  famille  Mftya-(,>nirhe.  7.  Sur  l*etude  de  la  propht?tie 
en  lani;ue  Maya  d'AbkuiUC  hel.  S.  Sur  le  systime  de  nu- 
meration chcz  les  peuples  He  ta  famille  Maya-Quiche.  9. 
Sur  le  di'chiffremcnt  des  ecritures  calculiformes  du  Mayas. 
10,   Sur  les  sijines  de  numeration  en  Maya. 

Pilling  {Proof-sheets^  pp.  145-14H,  1/14-906)  enumerates 
many  of  the  separate  ptdiliciiinns. 

'  Ilrintnn  has  printed  The  f>hitosophkal  grammar  of 
the  Attterii.xn  languages  as  set  fnrth  hy  U'iihe/m  von 
Httmboidt^  with  a  translation  of  an  nnpuHished  memoir 


/'y  him  on  the  A  ineri<.an  rrrfi  ( IMnlad  ,  1HS5 1,  The  great 
work  of  A.  von  lluml>oldt  and  llonpland,  I'oya/^e  au.v 
r^/Cions  f'fuino.viaies  du  nonx-ean  lontiuent  1  Paris,  1S16- 
31)1  K>^*^^  some  hn)(ui>iii  matter  in  the  third  volume, 

'  These  are  enumerated  in  the  li^t  in  Hancmfi,  I. ;  in 
Kitjld,  nos.  aoS-ji*4 ;  iind  in  Leclerc,  Index ;  with  more  de- 
tail in  PiIling's/V«()/-j/i«'r/'j,  pp.  102-110,^94-^/).  c'f.  also 
Sabin,  iii,  nos.  'j.Sii  etc. 

*  l)rinlon,who  p(t»<(eKses  his  papers,  publi^l1ed  a  Afenioir 
of  him  in  the  Ant.  Anti*/.  Soc.  /'roc.f  f^S^.  His  publica- 
tions and  MS.  collections  are  given  in  Pilling*!  Proof-sheefs, 
PP-  73,  71.'^7'r'^?*i. 

'^  He  L:i(es(iii.  725-^6)  many  opinions ;  and  quntes  Saha- 
gun  as  saying  that  the  Apalaches  were  N.ibuas  and  spoke 
the  Mexican  touKue  (//>/</.  iii.  737).  Is  this  any  evidetice 
of  the  Floridian  immigration  ? 

"  A  cnnsideral)le  body  of  literature  in  this  lan)fua}fe  hat 
comedown  Id  us.  ilancrufi  liii  7.'*')  enunicr.ites  a  number 
of  the  principal  religious  manu.ils,  etc.  Ica/balceta  in  the 
first  volume  of  his  HH'Hograf'ui  Mexiiana  (Mexico,  |HS6), 
in  catalu^uin^  the  hooks  issued  in  Mexico  before  i'>oo,  in* 
eludes  all  that  were  printed  in  the  native  tongue.  Itrinlon 
gives  some  account  of  such  native  authors  in  his  WAt/v (>/<]/ 
American  authors  and  their  frodnctioHS^  especially  thasi 
in  the  native  langtta\'es.  A  chapter  in  the  history  0/  liter- 
ature (Philad.,  i^'^i).  Cf.  his  paper  in  the  Congn'^s  des 
Amir.f  Copenhagen,  iS'^j,  p.  54.  Bancroft  (iii  7v>ivivei 
some  citations  as  to  its  literary  value.  Itrinton  has  illuf 
trat.d  this  quality  in  some  of  his  lesser  mono^iraphs.  .is  in 
his  Ancient  XahM*xtl  Poetry  (Philad..  1HS7);  and  in  his 
.Study  of  the  Xahnatl  langnai^'e  *  18S6),  in  wliich  he  K'ves 
■IH'cimens  and  enumerates  the  dictionaries  and  texts.  He 
says  there  are  more  than  a  hundred  authors  in  it  {Amer. 
A  n/ii/uarian.  viii.  22).  Icazbalceta  has  collected  many 
Nahua  MSS.,  and  his  brother-in-law,  Irancisco  Pimentel, 
has  used  them  it)  liis  Ciiadro  descri/tivo  y  tOfnf>ar,ttiva 
de  las  l.en^uas  indigenas  de  Af^xico  (i86j').  of  which  there 
IS  a  German  translation  by  Isidor  Kpstein  (N,  Y..  i'*77V 
This  is  based  on  a  second  auRmented  etlition  (Mexico. 
''^74~75\  i"  which  the  tongues  of  northern  Mexico  are 
belter  representef'.  and  a  general  classification  of  the  Ian* 
pnaces  is  added.  I'imentel  (i.  i54)asserts  that  it  is  a  mit 
take  to  suppose  that  the  Chichimecs  sjwike   Nahua.     Cf 


i:l      .'A 


UIHLIOGKAI'HICAL    NUTHS   ON    AMLKICAN    LINGtiSTICS.      4-7 

Ihe  M.1VA  hiiH  much  the  %anto  prominencp  farthtr  ^niith  that  the  Nnhua  ti.M  In  the  nortltorly  pnrt^  nf  the 
territory  ut  tlir  >iani^h  cnn()Uf<it.  .uhI  a  (luilfct  nt  it.  the  I  xunl.tl,  ^ttll  ^piikni  near  r.iltrn(|iiL',  i%  con^idiTtftl 
tn  he  the  ottleit  toiin  n(  it,  thdiigh  pmlMhU  tliis  dialect  »a«  .1  (Icpartiiic  (mm  ihi*  ntiL{inal  stock,  It  it  oni*  i>t 
the  rvidenccn  that  the  raily  M.t>aK  may  have*  conif  U\  way  nf  thr  Wi-^t  Inrli*!  itIaruU  that  nt'idorn  phih'hi 
KiHtH  Hiiy  thr  native  toriKiH'H  of  thoni*  i!tlan<U  were  allii-d  to  tht-  Ma\a.  Ilancntft  1  iii.  ;;m.  with  nthrr  rrtt-micci. 
7')>)  rt'k'M  to  the  \\s\  i>|  ^pokt-n  loMKiif«»  uixm  in  raliitms  Ctt/.i  .//  A'«  v  (/<  /-.i^titiit  nsr'O  an  the  \n*s\  t-nu- 
inrr.ition  of  the  earlv  >|iani<Hh  writers. >  lor  it^  htrrar\  \ahit  m-  must  (nii<«iilt  snmc  of  thr  authorities  like 
Oro/co  y  llcrra,  mtntiohnl  in  connettinn  with  the  A/tci.     S«|iiirr  iniljlishid  a  Mouo^inifh  <\t  t\uth<*r%  wA' 

Uit/hf  tfnt/ftfs  ('/  ///*//  i('«/i/f>  lAlbany,  iS'«i.— 100  ccpieHi.  in  which  hi'  imntiun!*  no  "inch  imtlnir«*,  anil 
givet  a  list  of  thrir  |irinti-d  and  MS.  works.  1  hose  who  havr  used  tlu'se  native  toii^uft  fur  wriltiii  ptodiic* 
tlon«  are  named  in  l.ndewigS  l.ittrtiturt  if  thf  Am*r,  Al'ont^.  /.ttnt;uit_f;r3  ^London.  i>3>),  and  in  llrinton'i 
Ahoriginai  AmtrutiH  Attthors  {\*\\\\^,^  1883).* 


a  deserve  more 


hiiwevert  Itancroft  (iii.  7J4)  and  Short,  i^^,  4H0.  Pimen- 
It-i's  iiiiiiiidiiM  ar<  WtfiKhly,  and  follow  in  iliit  r-.'^iH-cl  those 
of  ( >rutc(i  y  Itcrra.  SaluKi'tni  iKdiliuchtll  ;  hut  later,  Veytia 
li.ul  maintained  the  rcvern*. 

laicicn  Ailam  inehulcs  the  Nahua  In  his  EtmUi  $ur  ti.v 
/iint,'»t-s  A tn/rinii»fi  (Paris,  1H7S1  Aultin  wrote  "  Snr 
la  lan(£iic  Mifxltaiiie  et  ta  philnlnKie  Ain^rlcainc"  in  the 
Arihit'ft  «//  /.*  StH.  Am^r.  itr  Friiuie,  n.  s  ,  vol.  i.  Itras- 
ftciir  cnnln1>uti-d  \ariiiu»  ariiilfs  cm  Mrxicnt  phihilfi^y  to 
the  A'tfitr  t)rti'»fii/f  tt  Atn^rn.tmf.  I»r.  C.  Mtrmann 
lU>ren(lt  formed  an  A»ii/}/int/  Aif'fuibtt  /i^r  tht  Mfxintn 
ttNii  ifntrtti  Amtrti<t  langHttgtt  (N  Y.,  i*<6^».  Husi  h* 
main)  has  a  ntu'lv  in  the  M^tnoin  dt V Ay.i%ti^mi*  df  l^rrliu^ 
and  Hfnaratrly,  t'*f*rrtiir  AsUkiuht'n  ('r^j«<iw//«  Mli  rliii. 
|M5(),  llfiiri  de  Iharenci-y  in  his  MHitH/^rx  dt'  I'htloht^it 
(Paris,  iHH()  has  a  (MiK-r  "  Surf|uctqueii  faniillcsde  lnnk:iics 
du  Meniiiue,"  V.  A.  Malti-Hrun  uave  in  (he  Cotu/^te 
KeMdu,  CoMg  drs  A  tfi/rtntPtnfrst  1^77  (vol.  ii.  p.  10)  a  |M|M.'r 
*'  La  dislrihution  ethno^raphifpiL*  des  nations  et  des  Luikul's 
au  .Mi'iiquf."  Kffcrtnce  has  hcL-n  made  fUewhtrr  tu  the 
important  pultlication  I'f  ManufI  Orozco  y  Iterra,  I'n-Of^ra/ht 
df  li%t  ieMj[u»tt  y  carta  ftMo^rii/iitt  d«  Mtxiio,  ^rtii'didos 
dt  HH  (Hitiyo  dt  il,ii%ifinictof$  dr  iits  ttttstnas  ient^iun  y  de 
apuHtti  ftira  las  tHMii:raiioMeidi'  /as  tribiis  (  Mexico,  is^^). 
Till-  Wf.rk  is  said  to  he  the  fruit  of  (welvu  yv-irs'  tniistaiil 
study,  and  to  have  heeii  hascd  in  some  part  on  M>S.  hc- 
hmKin;*  to  Jcaibalceta,  dalin^  hack  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
lixteenlh  century  (i-mmieraled  in  /V.i/-,  .1/«*.  AV//i,ii,  %\')\. 
There  i»  sim»e  adverse  ciiticism.  Per.hel  \KaifSo/  MfH, 
4lH|  thinks  the  linguistic  map  of  Mexico  inOro/eoy  Herra's 
Work  the  only  KOI kI  feature  in  the  book,  m nee  (he  author 
spre-ids  nid  errnrs  anew  in  cotist'qui-nce  of  his  uiKiccpiaint- 
ai^i-L-  \vith  lUisihmann's  researches.  A  serii>s  of  linguistic 
monn^rapliic  essays  (.n  the  Aztec  names  of  places  is  em- 
braced in  |)r.  Antonio  Peilalii*rs  Xomirrs  Gft>)!r,i/ix.o  dt 
AtexiLO.  Cata/ixa  ai/afntn  <»  dt  /os  Homhrts  dt  iui^ar  f^tr- 
ttutt  itMtts  al  idioniii  "  Xiihttati^'  tstudto  jeroglifit.  o  dt  la 
matrkula  de  lot  tribntos  ilel  ii'diit  A/tndoctHif  {Mt:x\to, 
1SS51.  In  the  Arihtrts  dt  la  Soc.  Am^r.  dt  Frauit,  n.  a., 
i7<).  iii'  there  is  an  cssiay  l>y  .Simiion,  "  La  langue  Mexicaine 
el  snn  his(oire.'' 

The  afTilia(ion  of  the  Aitec  uith  the  Pueblo  stocks  is 
traced  by  Hancrnft,  iii.  Mi;;,  \% ho  follows  nut  the  diversities 
if  those  stocks  (pp.  ft;!,  f),Si).  If.  for  various  views  Mor- 
Han's  Systtttis  0/  Coitsan^uinity^  jf>o;  Huschmann's  Hit 
i'olker  Hud  Spraihtn  AV«  .U/4-/tt>*j,and  First  Rtpt,  Bur. 
0/  Fthtiolof^y,  p.  xxxi. 

*  Some  authorities  ^ive  fourteen  dialects  of  the  Maya* 
C'f.  the  table  in  Bancroft,  iii.  5^2,  etc..  and  the  statements 
in  ( larcia  y  C'ubas,  translated  by  Geo.  K.  Henderion  as  The 
Kt/>uNu  0/  Mt'xko.  It  is  still  spoken  in  the  ^^^''ttf^st 
purity  .ibout  the  Italize,  as  is  commonly  said ;  but  Le  Plnn- 
geon  goes  somewhat  inlaiul  and  says  he  found  it  "  in  all  it^ 
pristine  purity  '^  in  the  nci^hborhond  of  Lake  Peten.  Le 
Plonneon,  with  that  extravapance  which  has  in  the  end  de- 
prived him  of  the  sympathy  and  encouraj;ement  due  to  his 
noteworthy  labors,  says,  "Otie  third  if  this  Maya  tongue 
is  pure  Greek,'*  fullowinj;   llrasscur  in  otie  of  his  vaparies, 


who  ihciutclit  he  found  in  M.oix.  Mav.i  voc.diles  at  U.i^t  7,'m-i 
that  oon*  .1  stnknix  niemhlance  to  ihi-  l-iuKU-tKe  of  tloiner. 
'  The  bibliographies  will  add  to  thi^  f.iumtrati*in  The 
I'luart  Catalot^ut  (pp.  i^H-irii.t  ({jvc-  a  parrial  liM.  Only 
soitte  nt  the  nifirt  important  monographs  upon  fiatu^fs  of 
the  Maya  l.ink:u.it{i- tan  It*  mentioiiL-d  :  I  atlur  Pedro  Hi'U 
trail  df  .Santa  Rosa's  Arte  dtt  idtoma  Maya  (Mexico, 
I74'>>  was  so  rare  that  llr.isst-ur  did  nxtsiiurt-  it,  but  Le- 
cli-ri  latalouurn  it  (no.  a.js^O.  as  wtll  a-^  the  reprint  \  Merida. 
i^Vt>  editeil  by  Jo^^  |).  K.-*pinosa.  There  \>  a  study  <d  (he 
M.iv.i  tcmtiucA  included  in  a  p,i))er  printeil  tit«i  by  Carl 
Hermann  lU-rcndt  in  the  y>>urnal  0/  tht  Antrr.  fitix  -Va  ■ 
(viii  1 12.  for  1*47')),  which  was  lait-r  is<«ut'd  m  parati-U  a*  fit* 
tnarks  on  tht  irntrts  i</  an.  itnt  i  niltzation  in  itmtral 
Atth'riia  and thtir gtographhal distrihtdton  (  N.  V.,  i*<7'ii. 
It  is  arcompanled  bv  n  map.  <(  f.  aUohio"  Kxplorations  in 
tVntral  America  "  in  tlm  Smithsonian  AV//.,  i'^'-?.)  Hras* 
^etir  included  in  his  Manuunt  />i'ii»(M  Paris,  iVvf-7fi),  and 
liter  publishc<l  si'iMrale  y,  a  /hitionmttrt,  Gratnmairt  et 
Chrtitionath/t  dt  la  lani;nt  .l/.ijri  ( I'aris,  i'*7J);  the  die- 
lionarv  coniaininu  ii>.<m)o  words,  tht-  cr.immar  heiuK  a  trant- 
l.ition  from  Kather  (iabrivl  de  .S.iiui  lliuiavriiuire.  while 
the  chresioniathy  w.ts  a  K-^lheriim  of  sprciinens  am  lent  and 
niixIcMi,  I'f  tlu-  laii^uaK*^'  llraSM-ur,  in  bin  niiitable  w,iy, 
found  ill  tliL-  lirst  st-.isoo  of  hi>.  sitidiis  thf  (ireek.  Latin, 
Khgiiih,  (ierman,  Scandinavian,  not  to  name  otla-rs,  to 
have  correspoiideiici's  with  the  Maya,  and  «-nded  in  deriv- 
iuR  them  from  th.it  lonKue  as  ihi'  priiiiiii\e  lanuiiape.  (C'f. 
Short,  4;^.)  I>r.  Hriniim  has  a  paper  on  I ht  Anrirnt 
I'houttu  Alphabet  0/  )'ucatan  (N.  \  .  I'v-t.  and  he  rrad 
at  the  llutfato  meetinu  (i^Sf  )of  the  Aimr.  A:><>oc  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science  a  p.iprr  on  tht-  photuiic  element 
of  the  graphic  system  of  the  NLiv.is,  etc.,  which  is  print*  d 
ill  the  Anitrican  Antit/uanan,  viii  14;.  In  the  introduc 
ti<ni  of  his  Maya  Lhrontiles  (pliilad..  i>'^i)  he  examines 
the  lanmiajte  and  literature  of  the  Mayas  He  pfers  to  a 
"  Diseriation  sobre  la  historia  de  la  len«ua  M.iva  o  Vuca* 
teca  "  by  I'rescencio  C.irrello  y  Ancoiin  in  the  A'trista  dt 
Mtrida,  i*<7n.  Iharencey  has  printed  various  special  pa* 
pers,  like  a  Fragment  dt  ihrtsfi'Mitthu'  dt  la  liinj^'tir- 
Maya  antti/nt  (Paris,  i**;};)  from  the  A't:ut  dt  /'hilo/ixit 
et  d'Fthno^raphii\?tw\  a  paper  read  befitre  the  fopenha^ieti 
meetiuK  id  the  lonjires  des  Americanistes  (I  ompte  A'tndii, 
p  AT't).  "I>e  It  formation  des  mots  tn  len;:ua  Maya." 
Landa's  filiation  ^-^  published  by  Ilras-eur  (P.iris,  is64li5 
of  coiirs-  a  leadiiiii  source. 

Of  the  (Quiche  branch  of  the  Maya  we  know  m(»st  from 
llras'-eur's  Topul  I  'nh  and  from  his  iir.imatii  ii  dt  la 
ltUi;}ii  0»'<-h^  (Paris.  iSf.i).  hi  the  api>ciulix  of  which  he 
printed  tin-  fCahinal  Achi,  a  drama  in  the  (Quiche  ti.npue. 
Father  11'.  foiiso  Jos-  Flores.  a  native  of  the  country,  was 
prof  S'or  of  the  ('akchiquel  lannua^e  in  the  university  of 
Guatemala  in  the  last  cent.iry.  and  published  a  Artt  dt  la 
Itnt^na  inttrnpolitamt  dtl  A'o'Wi' (  (iXr^/yw*-/ (Guatemala, 
17^11,  which  was  unknown  to  later  scholars,  till  Hra&seur 
discovered  a  cr  py  in  iSsf>  (Leclerc,  no.  3,270).  The  hiera- 
ture  of  the  r.ikchiquel  d,alect  is  examined  in  the  introduc 
tion   to  Hrinton's  Grammar  of  the  Caixhuiutl  language 


1 


*       t 


f:%\ 


m''^ 


I    » 


428 


NAKKATIVi:   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF   AMERICA. 


The  philoloKV  of  the  South  American  peoples  has  not  been  so  well  compassed  as  that  of  the  northern 
continent.  Tliu  ciassilied  biblioKrapliies  show  ihe  range  of  it  under  such  heads  as  Andc  (or  C'ampa),  Ai.iu- 
canians  (C'hilcna),  Arrawak,  Aymara,  Brazil  (tic  principal  work  being  K.  1'.  von  Martius's  /ltitraj;i  iiir 
BthnografhU  iiiul  Sfraihcniiiniif  Amerika's,  tumal  Brasiliens,  Leipzig,  i^<iy,  with  a  second  part  c.llid 
Olosiiiriii  /iin'iiiinim  l<ritsiluitsium,  Erlangen,  i>S()?),  Cliama,  Chibcha  (or  Muysca,  Mosca),  Cunianagiita, 
Ualibi,  Goajira,  (iuarani,  Kiriri  (Kariri),  Lule,  Aloxa,  I'acz,  Quichua,  Tehuclhct,  Tunocotc,  Tupi,  etc. 


(I'hilail.,  1SS4),  ediied  (or  the  American  PhiIoaophic.il  So- 
ciety. t."f.  Hrinton'8  htl'.:  treatise  On  tht  lanffuii^e  and 
ttltnohf^ic  /'tuition  of  titt  .\V«(Vi  Indians  of  Guattmaia 
(I'hi'.idalphia,  iSS^);  his  .V<>-. (|//a/  A la(;HiIac language  of 
CitMtt  inaUt  in  tile  I' roc.  A  in.  rhilosofih.  Soc.^  i**87,  p.  3(>6; 
and  Ott()  St<iirs  /ur  Ethnographit  der  Rtpublik  Oua- 
ttmaJa  (Zurich,  18S4). 


We  owe  to  Ilrinton,  also,  a  few  discussions  of  the  Nici 
mKiM  tongues,  bolhin  their  Maya  and  Aztec  relaiinns.  He 
has  discussed  the  lac.il  dialect  of  this  region  in  the  intrcMlnc. 
tion  of  rhe  Ciiiegiience  ;  a  comrdy  ballet  in  the  Nahuatl- 
Spanish  dialect  of  Nicaragua  (I'htlailclphia,  1SS3),  and  in 
hia  Notes  on  the  Mangue,  an  extinct  dialtct  formerly 
tptken  in  Nicaragua  (Philadelphia,  18K), 


I  !  \ 


tVil 


fej.ui-'nm.wijiJtimai^Ji^''JHB.'Pj"  mifSVlSli 


V. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES   ON   THE    MYTHS   AND   RELIGIONS 

OF  AMERICA. 


By  the  Editor. 

The  earliest  scholarly  examination  of  the  whole  subject,  which  has  been  produced  by  an  American  author, 
is  Daniel  ('•.  lirinton's  Myths  of  the  New  World,  a  treatise  on  the  symbolism  and  mylholoi^y  of  the  Ked 
Hace  of  America  (N.  V.,  i,S6.S;  2d  cd.,  1S76).  It  is  a  oniparative  study,  " more  for  the  llidUKlitful  Kencral 
reader  than  for  the  antitiuary,"  as  the  author  says.  "  'I'he  task,"  he  adds,  "  bristles  with  dilticulties.  Careless- 
ness, prepossessions,  and  ignoranco  have  dislijjured  the  subject  with  false  colors  and  foreign  additions  without 
nuniljcr"  (p.  3).  After  describing  the  character  of  the  written, graphic,  or  symbolic  records,  which  the  student 
of  history  has  to  dual  with  in  tracing  North  American  history  back  befo-e  the  Conquest,  he  adds,  while  he 
deprives  mythology  of  any  historical  value,  that  the  myths,  being  kept  fresh  by  repetition,  were  also  nourished 
constantly  by  the  manifestations  of  nature,  which  gave  them  birtii.  So  wiiile  taking  issue  with  those  who 
find  history  buried  in  the  myths,  he  warns  us  to  rcmemlwr  that  the  American  myths  are  not  the  retlections 
of  history  or  heroes.  In  the  treatment  of  his  subject  he  considers  the  whole  aboriginal  [leople  of  .\nier- 
ica  as  a  unit,  with  "  its  religion  as  the  development  of  ideas  commcm  to  all  its  meml)ers.  anil  its  myths  as  the 
garb  thrown  around  those  ideas  by  imaginations  more  or  less  fertile;  but  seeking  everywhere  to  emljody  the 
same  notions."  t     This  unity  of  the  .American  races  is  far  from  the  opinion  of  other  ethnologists. 

lirinton  gives  a  long  bibliograpiiical  note  on  those  who  had  written  on  the  subject  before  him,  in  which  he 
puts,  as  the  first  (1  Si ij)  to  take  a  philosophical  survey.  Dr.  ."^amuel  I'arnier  Jarvis  in  ADisioiirsr  on  the  relii;ion 
of  the  Indian  tribes  of  Xtirth  Ameriia,  printed  in  the  .V.  Y.  Hist.  Soe.  Collections,  iii.(i.Sii).  Jarvis  con- 
fined himself  to  the  tribes  north  of  .Mexico,  and  cimsidered  their  condition,  as  he  found  it,  one  of  deterioration 
from  something  formerly  higher.  There  had  been,  of  course,  Ixjfore  this,  amas.sers  of  material,  like  the  Jesuits 
in  Canada,  as  preserved  in  their  delations;-  sundry  early  French  writers  on  the  Indians.'i  the  English  agents 
of  the  ."society  for  the  I'rop.igation  of  the  (iospel  in  New  Kngland,  and  the  Moravian  missionaries  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  the  Ohio  country,  to  say  nothing  of  the  historians,  like  f.oskiel  {Grschichte  der  Mission,  17S9), 
Vctromile  (Ahnakis  and  their  History,  New  York,  i.Sfio),  Cusick  (.SVv  Xatinns),  not  to  mention  local  ol)- 
servers,  like  Col.  Henjamin  Hawkins,  Si-etch  of  the  Creek  Country  (Ccori^ia  Hist.  Soc.  Voile,  lions,  i,S4,S,  but 
written  alxiut  iSoo). 

If  the  placing  of  Biinton's  book  as  the  earliest  scholarly  contribution  is  to  be  contested,  it  would  be  for 
v..  fi.  ."scpiier's  Serfent  Symbol  in  America  (N.  V.,  1X5 1 ) ;  <  but  the  bofik  is  not  broadly  based,  except  so  far 
as  such  comprehensiveness  can  be  deduced  from  his  tendmcy  to  consider  .ill  myths  as  having  some  force  of 
nature  for  their  motive,  and  th.at  all  are  traceable  to  an  instinct  that  makes  the  worship  of  lire  or  of  the  sun 
the  centre  of  a  system.''  With  this  as  the  source  of  life,  ."squier  allies  the  widespread  phallic  wurship.  In 
Bancroft's  Native  Races  (ill.  p.  501)  there  is  a  summary  of  what  is  known  of  '.his  American  worship  of  the 


\; 


!'^ 


1  « 


*  Notwitlislaiuliu^  tliis  commonness  of  origin,  if  such  be 
the  case,  there  is  ;\  stiikinj;  truth  in  what  Max  ..liillcr  savs  : 
*'  The  thoughts  of  priniilive  hvimanity  were  not  only  differ- 
ent fi.mi  our  thoURlils,  hut  ilifferiMU  also  from  what  we 
think  their  tlinu};lits  (uij;ht  to  have  Ijcen.** 

'  See  Vol.  I\'.  p.  2  IS. 

*  Such  are  Hazard's  Ifisioire  dn  Canada  {\<^\^^^\  Nico- 
las Perrot's  Mt^woire  sur  Ifs  Afirurs,  Coutumes  ft  Rt- 
ligion  dii  Samuxj^ei^  involving  )iis  experience  from  i')65 
to  1699;  Lafitau's  Mixurs  dfs  Sauvagfs  (1724)1  and  the 
like. 

*  Rancroft  (iii.  1^6)  says;  "  It  does  not  appear,  notwith- 
MandlnR  Mr.  Squier's  assertion  u>  the  contrary,  that  the 
■erpcJil  was  actually  worshipped  either  in  Yuc.it an  or 
Mexico."  C(.  Rrinton*s  Myths^  ch.  4;  Chas.  S.  WakcS 
Serpfnt  lyorthi^  (London,  1888);  and  J.  O.  Hourke's 
Sftiikt-dafttf   of  the  Moquis  of  Aritona  .   brini^  a   nnrrn- 


tive  of  a  jtmrney  from  Santa  /•>,  S'ew  ^hwu  o,  to  the  vii^ 
/tig^fs  of  thf  Motjui  Indians  of  Arizotut,  ivith  a  dt\siri/>tioH 
of  the  manners  and  iustows  of  this  peculiar  frofle,  to 
tvhiih  ix  added  a  brief  dissertation  upon  serpent-tvorship 
in  f^enerai,  with  an  account  of  the  tablet  danie  of  the 
Pueblo  of  Santo  Dominf^o^   A'rrc  Mexico,  etc.   'I.ondoHf 

i«s4y 

■'  Brinton  {Myths^  etc.,  141I  declares  snn-w(vrslii|i,  which 
some  investiKators  liave  made  the  has"  of  all  primitive 
reliiiions,  to  he  hut  a  "  short  and  casv  nu-thod  with  my- 
thology," and  that  "  no  one  kfv  cm  open  ,iM  tli*-  an  ana  <)f 
sytnholism."  He  refers  u^  P'OrhiLMiv  \l.^lfomnie  Am^- 
ricain),  Miiller  {A  mer.  Urrelit^ionen),  and  Squler  (Serpent 
Symbol)  as  supporting  the  opposing  view.  We  mav  find 
like  supporter^  of  the  snn  as  a  criitral  idea  in  Schoolcraft, 
Tvlor,  IlraHsriir.  (f.  liancroft's  A'<i//rr  ^T./vt  (iii.  114)111 
ripp()sitioii  to  Ilri-'fon, 


1 
i    i 


1^3-^ 


i-^ 


430 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL  HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


il 


!.   \ 


N'L 


t  ■ 


:•>^ 


generative  pdwcr.  Krinton  doubts  {Myllis,  etc.,  141))  if  anything  like  phallic  worship  really  existed,  apart 
from  a  whully  unreliijiiius  surrender  to  appetite. 

.■\nother  view  wliich  Squier  maintains  is,  that  aljove  all  this  and  pervading  all  America's  religious  views 
there  was  a  sort  of  rudimentary  monotheism.' 

When  we  add  to  this  enumeratiim  the  somewhat  callow  and  wholly  unsatisfactory  contributions  of  School- 
craft in  the  i^reat  work  on  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  Vnilcd  States  (iSji-jg),  wh'ch  the  U.  S.  government  in 
a  headlong  way  sanctioned,  we  have  included  nearly  all  that  had  been  done  by  .Xmerican  authors  in  this  field 
when  Bancroft  published  the  third  volume  of  his  Native  Races.  This  work  c.  nstitutes  the  best  mass  of  ma- 
terial for  the  student  —  who  must  not  confound  mythology  and  religion  —  to  work  with,  the  subject  being 
presented  under  the  successive  heads  of  the  origin  of  myths  and  of  the  world,  pliysical  and  animal  myths, 
gods,  supernatural  beings,  worship  and  tiie  future  state  ;  but  of  course,  like  all  Bancroft's  volumes,  it  must  be 
supplemented  by  special  works  pertaining  to  the  more  central  and  easterly  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
the  regions  south  of  I'anama.  The  deficiency,  however,  is  not  so  much  as  may  be  exjwcted  when  we  consider 
the  universality  of  myths.  "  Unfortunately,"  says  this  author,  "the  philologic  and  mythologic  ni.  rial  for 
such  an  exhaustive  synthe..is  of  the  origin  and  relations  of  the  .American  creeds  as  Cox  has  given  to  tlie  world 
in  tho  .Xryan  legends  in  his  Mytholos;y  of  the  Aryan  Nation-  (I^ondon,  1S70)  is  yet  far  from  complete.' 

In  1SS2  Brinton.  after  r',vr  study,  again  recast  his  views  jf  a  leading  fe.iture  of  the  subject  in  his  American 
hero-myths  ;  a  study  in  the  native  religions  of  the  western  continent  (I'hilad.,  1SS2),  in  which  he  endeavored 
to  present  "  in  a  critically  correct  light  some  of  the  fundamental  conceptions  in  tlie  native  beliefs.''  His  pur- 
pose was  to  counteract  what  he  held  to  be  an  erroneous  view  in  the  common  practice  of  considering  "  Amer- 
ican hero-gods  as  if  they  had  been  chiefs  of  tribes  at  some  undetermined  epoch,"  and  to  show  that  myths  of 
similar  import,  found  among  diiferent  peoples,  were  a  "  spontaneous  production  of  the  mind,  and  not  a  reminis- 
cence of  an  liistoric  event."  lie  further  adds  as  one  of  the  impediments  in  the  study  that  he  does  "  not  know 
of  a  single  instance  on  this  continent  of .?  thorough  and  intelligent  studv  of  a  native  religion  made  by  a  Protes- 
tant missionary."'-  .After  an  introductory  chapter  on  the  -American  i  ths,  Brinton  in  this  volume  takes  up 
successively  the  consideration  of  the  hero-gods  of  the  .Algonquins  and  Iroquois,  the  Aztecs,  Mayas,  and  the 
(Juichuas  of  Peru.  These  mytlis  of  national  heroes,  civilizers,  and  teachers  are,  as  Brinton  says,  the  funda- 
mental beliefs  of  a  very  large  number  of  .An\erican  tribes,  and  on  their  recognition  and  interpretation  depends 
the  correct  imderstanding  of  most  of  their  mythology  and  religious  life,  —  and  this  means,  in  Hrinton's  view, 
that  the  stories  connected  with  these  heroes  h.ive  no  historic  basis.3 

The  best  known  of  the  comprehensive  studies  by  a  European  writer  is  J.  G.  Midler's  Geschichic  dcr  Ameri- 
kanisclicn  I  'rreligioiien  (Basle.  iS;5 ;  again  in  iSo;).  in  which  he  endeavors  to  work  out  tlie  theory  that  at  the 
south  there  is  a  worship  of  nature,  with  a  sun-worshin  for  a  centre,  contrasted  at  the  north  with  fetichi^m  and 
a  dread  of  spirits,  and  these  he  considers  the  two  fundamental  divisions  of  the  Indian  worship.  B.ancroft  finds 
him  a  chief  dependence  at  times,  but  Brinton,  charging  him  wiih  quoting  in  some  instances  at  second-hand, 
finds  him  of  no  autlutrity  whatever. 

( inc  (if  the  most  reputable  of  the  fierman  books  on  kindred  subjects  is  the  Anthroj'ologie  der  Natiirv'olkcr 
(Leipzig.  iSii2-(/i)  of  Theodor  Waitz.  lirinton's  view  of  it  is  that  iu>  more  comprehensive,  sound,  and  critical 
work  on  tlie  American  aborigines  has  been  written  :  but  he  considers  him  astray  on  the  religious  phases,  and 
that  his  views  are  neither  new  nor  tenable  when  he  endeavors  to  subject  moral  science  to  a  realistic  philosophy. < 


I   \:' 


If 


^  This  rimiMitlieism  is  denictl  by  Brinton  (.l/rMj  of  the 
Ninv  H'orU,  ;  j\  "  Of  mnnntlu'ism,  either  r.s  displayed  in 
the  one  person. il  definite  Ood  of  the  Semitic  races,  or  in 
the  dim  pantheistic  sense  of  the  Bralimins,  there  was  not  a 
single  instance  on  t!if»  American  continent/'  —  the  Iroquois 
"  Xcu  "*  and  "  H.uvaneu."  which,  as  lirinton  says,  Iiave  le- 
ceived  Morgan  and  others,  heinj;  but  the  Frencli  "  Dicu  " 
and  "  Le  bnn  Dieu "  rendered  in  Indian  pronunciation 
{Myths  0/ the  A'f-Tc  U'orU,  p.  ^7,).  The  aboritjint-s  insti- 
tuted, however,  in  two  instances,  the  worship  of  an  imma- 
terial god,  one  among  the  Quichtias  of  Peru  and  another  at 
Tezcuco  (M/Vi'.  p.  55). 

Bandelier  l^.'/rr/fffc/.  Tour,  1R5),  examining  the  Hint,  tie 
los  MKvicatuys  f<or  sus  rintuviis  i.Anales  dt'l  Museo,  ii.  S6)» 
Motoliiiia,  Gomara.  Sah.ignn,  Tobar,  and  Duran,  finds  no 
trace  of  nionothL-ism  till  we  come  to  Acosta.  Torciuemada 
speaks  of  supreme  x'"*''*  .*  -hhI  I'.andelinr  thinks  that  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  in  conveying  the  idea  of  a  single  god,  evidently  dis- 
torts and  disfigures  Torquemada. 

Hancrtift  (iii.  iqS)  accords  honesty  to  Ixtlllxochitl's  ac- 
count of  the  religion  of  the  Tezcucan  ruler  Nezaluialcoyotl, 
as  reaching  the  heichts  of  Mexican  monotheistic  concep- 
tioii,  because  he  thinks  his  descendants,  if  he  had  fabled, 
would  never  have  ended  his  description  with  so  pagan  a 
statement  as  that  which  makes  the  Tezcucan  recognize  the 
Run  -"s  hi^  father  and  the  earth  as  his  mother 

M.Tx   Miiller  tells  '     that  we  should  distinguish  between 


monotheism  and  henotheism,  which  is  the  temporary  pre- 
eminence of  one  god  over  the  host  of  gods,  and  which  was 
as  near  monotheism  as  the  American  aborigines  came. 

^  He  also  masses  the  evidence  which  shows,  as  he  thinks, 
that  "  on  Catholic  missions  has  followed  the  debasement, 
and  on  Protestant  missions  the  destruction,  of  the  Indian 
race."     Amer.  Hero-Myths^  pp.  206,  23S. 

^  Unfortunately,  Brinton  enforces  this  view  and  others 
with  a  degree  of  confidence  that  does  not  help  him  to  con- 
vince the  cautious  reader,  as  when  lie  speaks  of  the  opinions 
of  those  who  disagree  with  hiiv  ,is  "having  served  long 
enough  as  the  last  refuge  of  ignorance'*  {Amer.  Hera- 
Mvths,  145). 

*  The  whole  question  of  comparative  mythology  involves 
in  its  broad  aspects  the  subject  of  American  myths.  The 
literature  of  this  general  kind  is  large,  but  reference  may  be 
made  to  Girard  de  Rialte's  Ln  Mythologie  O'w/dri**'  (Paris, 
1S7S) ;  for  the  idea  of  God,  Dawson's  Fossil Men^  ch.  9  and 
10;  Lubbock's  Crispin  0/  Civilization.^  ch.  4,  5,  6;  J.  P. 
Lesley's  Man's  orig^in  and  destiny,  ch.  10;  and  for  the 
geographical  distribution  of  myths,  Tylor's  Early  H ist.  oj 
Afankind,  ch.  12;  Max  Miiller's  r/(//j,  vol.  ii.  ;  and  in  a 
general  way,  Brinton's  Religious  sentiment^  its  source  and 
aim  (N.  Y.,  1S76).  Reference  may  also  be  mr.de  to  Joly's 
Man  hefore  Metals,  ch.  7 ;  Dabry  de  Thiersant's  Origint 
des  /«<^/>r«  (Paris,  1S83) ;  and  G.  Ilriihl's  Culturvdlker  Alt' 
.^mw/Artj  (Cincinnati,  1R76-78},  ch.  10  and  ig. 


€\ 


\. 


THE    MYTHS   AND    RELIGIONS   OF   AMERICA. 


431 


y  existed,  apart 

religious  views 

Ions  of  School- 
government  in 
irs  in  this  field 
:st  mass  of  ma- 
?  subject  being 
animal  myths, 
mes,  it  must  be 
1  States,  and  to 
len  we  consider 
ic  ni.     rial  for 
en  to  the  world 
mplete.' 
his  Ameiiian 
he  endeavored 
:ts."     liispur- 
dering  "  Amer- 
that  myths  of 
1  not  a  rcminis- 
oes  "  not  know 
de  by  a  I'rotes- 
ilume  takes  up 
ilayas,  and  the 
<ys,  the  funda- 
tation  depends 
lirinton's  view, 

'ill'  ilcr  Ameri- 
Miry  that  at  the 
1  fftichi>.ni  and 
liancroft  tinds 
It  second-hand, 

y  Natiirvolker 
id,  and  critical 
us  phases,  and 
icphilosophy.'l 

temporary  pre- 
and  which  was 
ities  came. 
«,  as  bethinks, 
he  debasement, 
,  of  the  Indian 

ew  and  others 
lelp  him  to  con- 
of  the  opinions 
IK  served  long 
(Amer.  Hero- 

lology  involves 
1  myths.  The 
^erciice  may  be 
niparie  \Vm%, 
Mt'tt,  cli.  9  and 

4, 5-  <> :  J.  p. 
>;  and  for  the 
'^arfy  Hist,  oj 

ii. ;  and  in  a 
its  source  and 
m.'^.de  to  Joly's 
ant's  Origin! 
urvdlker  Alt- 
9- 


In  speaking  of  the  scope  of  the  comprehensive  work  of  II.  H.  Bancroft  we  mentioned  that  beyond  the  brger 
part  of  the  j^reat  Athapascan  st(jck  of  the  northern  Indians  his  treatment  did  not  extend.  Such  other  general 
works  as  Iliinlon's  Myths  I'ft/ie  AVji'  WorlU,  the  sections  of  liis  Aiiurinin  Hero-Myths  on  the  hero-gods  of 
the  Algonquins  and  Iroquois,  and  the  not  wholly  satisfactory  book  of  Ellen  Ii.  Kmerson,  Indian  myths ;  or, 
Lei;enils,  traJitions,  ami  symbols  of  the  aborigines  of  Ameriea,  eomfared  with  those  of  other  countries,  in- 
liiiilini;  lltndostan,  Ei^yft,  Persia,  Assyria,  and  China  (Boston,  iiS.S4),  with  aid  from  sudi  papers  as  Major 
J.  \V.  Powell's  •'  Philosophy  of  the  .North  .\merican  Indians  "  in  the  Journal  of  the  Amer.  deoj^rafhical 
Society  (vol.  viii.  p.  251,  1876),  and  liis  "  .Mythology  of  the  North  .\mcrican  Indians  "  in  the  First  Annual 
Hept.  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology  iiSSi),  and  K.  .M.  Uorman's  Origin  of  frimitive  superstition  among  the 
al'origines  of  America  (Philad.,  iSSi),  must  sutiice  in  a  general  way  to  cover  those  great  ethnic  stocks  of  the 
more  easterly  part  of  North  .\merica.  which  comprise  the  Irociiiuis,  centred  in  New  York,  and  surrounded 
by  the  .Mgonquins,  west  of  whom  were  the  Dacotas,  and  south  of  whom  were  the  Creeks,  Choctaws,  and 
Chickasaws,  sometimes  classed  together  as  .Vppalachians.' 

The  mythology  of  the  .\ztecs  is  the  richest  mine,  and  Bancroft  in  liis  third  volume  finds  tlie  larger  part  of 
his  space  ijiven  to  the  .Mexican  religion. 

Itrintiin  (Amer.  Hero  .Myths,  7:,  7S1,  referring  to  the  "  llistoria  de  los  Mexicanos  por  sus  Pinturas"  of 
Ramirez  de  Kuen-leal,  as  printed  in  the  .Inales  del  .Miiseo  Xacional  (\\.  p.  S'>),  says  that  in  some  respects  it  is 
to  be  considered  the  most  valuable  authority  which  we  pcjssess,'-  as  taken  directly  from  the  sacred  books  of  the 
.•\ztecs,  and  as  explained  by  the  most  competent  survivcjrs  of  the  Conquest.^ 

We  nuist  also  look  to  Ixtlilxochitl  and  .Sahagiin  as  leading  sources.  Fnmi  ."^ahagiin  we  get  the  prayers  which 
were  addrosed  to  the  chief  deity,  of  various  names,  but  known  best,  perhaps,  as  Tezcatlipoca;  and  these  in- 
vocations are  translated  tor  us  in  Bancroft  ilii.  100.  etc  ),  who  supposes  that,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
Sahagiin  has  slipped  into  tliem  a  certain  amount  of  "  sophistication  and  adaptation  to  Christian  ideas."  From 
the  lofty  side  of  Tezcatlipoca's  chamcter,  Bancroft  (iii.  cl,.  7)  passes  to  his  meaner  cliaracteristics  as  the 
oppressor  of  (Juetzalcoatl. 

The  luost  salient  features  of  the  mythology  of  the  .\ztecs  arise  from  tlie  long  contest  of  Tezcatlipoca  and 
(Juetzalcoatl,  the  story  of  which  modified  the  religion  of  their  followers,  and,  as  Cliavero  claims,  greatly  affected 


Brinton  {.Mytlts,  210)  tracks  the  Deluge  myth  among  the 
Indi.ins,  .Tud  Bancroft  gives  many  instances  of  it  {.V.itirt 
A*</>('.(,  v.,  index).  Hritutin  thinks  a  paper  by  Charencey, 
'*  I.e  Deluge  d'apres  les  tradilicins  indietnies  de  I'.Amerique 
(111  N(trd,"  in  the  Kei'iie  .-i  inericiine,  a  help  for  its  extracts, 
but  complains  of  its  uncritical  spirit. 

We  find  sufficient  data  of  the  aboriginal  lielief  in  the 
future  life  both  in  Bancroft's  final  chapter  (vol,  iii.  p.irt  i.) 
and  in  Brimoirs  .Myths,  ch.  <).  Brinton  delivered  an  address 
on  the  "Journey  of  the  soul,*'  which  is  printed  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings [].\i\.,  |SS()  uf  the  Numismatic  and  .Antiquarian 
Society  of  Philadelphia. 

^  In  studying  the  mythology  of  these  tril  s  we  must 
depend  mainly  on  confined  monograplis.  Mrs.  E.  .A.  .Smith 
treats  the  myths  nf  the  Iroquois  in  the  .Second  Annual 
Kept.  Bitreou  of  Ethnology.  Charles  ( lodfrey  Leland  has 
covered  The  .-Mgouiiuin  legends  of  Xew  England;  or, 
myths  and  folk-lore  of  the  Micmac,  Eassamaquoddy ,  and 
J\'nolscot  triles  (Boston,  1SS4).  Brinton  has  a  book  on 
/'//(•  Lena/ie  and  their  legendsiy\\\].\A.,  1SS5) ;  and  one  may 
refer  to  the  Eife  and  yonrnals  of  Da:'id  Brainard.  S.  D. 
Peet  li.is  a  [lapcr  on  "The  rr^ious  beliefs  and  traditions 
of  die  aborigines  of  North  .\nierica"  in  the  Journal  of  the 
I'ictoria  Institute  {h^md-m,  iS-^S,  vol.  xxi.  2Z'i)\  one  on 
"Animal  worship  and  Sun  worship  in  the  east  ami  west  com- 
pared "  in  the  .Imerican  Antiquarian,  Mar.,  isSS;  and  a 
paper  on  llie  religion  of  the  luoundbuilders  in  Ibid.  vi.  jyj. 
The  Dahcotah,  or  life  and  legends  of  tlu-  Sioux  around 
Fort  SncllingV^.  V.,  iS^ij)  of  .Mrs.  M.iry  Eastman  has 
been  a  .servic  aide  hoi>k.  S.  K.  Ricgs  covers  the  mythology 
of  the  D.lkntas  in  the  Amer.  .-I n/iqu.zrian  (v.  147^,  and  in 
this  periodical  will  be  found  various  studies  concerning  other 
tribes. 

-'  Bandelier.  Archieol.  Tour,  I's,  calls  it  the  earliest 
statement  of  the  Xahua  mythology. 

^  There  is  more  or  less  of  original  importance  on  the 
Aztec  myths  in  .Alfredo  Chavero's  "  I.i  Piedra  del  Sol," 
likewise  in  the  Anales  (vol.  i.V  Cf.  also  the  "  Ritos  .An- 
tiguos,  sacrificios  e  idolatrias  de  los  indios  de  la  Xueva 
Espaua,"  as  printed  in  the  Coleccion  de  doc.  ined.  para 
la  hist,  de  Es/>af}a  (liii.  300), 


Bancroft  (vol.  iii.  ch.  6-10),  who  is  the  best  source  for 
reference,  gives  also  the  best  conip.issed  survey  of  the  en- 
tire field  ;  but  among  writers  in  English  he  may  be  supple 
meiued  b  Prescott  (i.  ch.  3,  introd.);  Helps  in  his  .Spanish 
Conquest  (vol.  ii.)  r  Tylor's  /Primitive  Culture;  Albert 
Reville's  Lectures  on  the  origin  and  f;riKi'th  of  religion  its 
illustrated  by  the  native  religions  of  Mexico  and  Eeru, 
translated  1  y  P.  H.  Wicksteed  (London,  1SS4,  being  the 
Hibbert  lecture-,  for  l^M);  on  the  analogies  of  the  Mexican 
belief,  a  condensed  statement  in  Short's  iVo.  A  merica  of 
Antiq.,  4^);  a  popular  paper  in  'The  Galaxy,  .May,  iS;^. 
Bandelier  intended  a  fourth  paper  to  be  ailtled  to  the  .  iree 
printed  in  the  Eeabody  Mus.  Refts.  (vol.  ii. ),  namely,  one  on 
"  The  Creeds  and  Beliefs  of  the  Ancient  Mexicans,'*  which 
has  never,  I  think,  been  printed. 

.Among  the  French,  we  may  refer  to  Temaux-Compans' 
Essai  sur  la  th/og- nie  .Me.vicaine  (Paris,  1S40)  and  the 
works  nf  Brasseur.  Klemm's  Cultur-tieschichte  and 
Midler's  Vrreligionen  will  mainly  cover  the  (•erman 
views.  Of  the  Mexican  writers,  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
name  J.  M  ^\m\'z:.\x^-^  E-tamenconiparativa  entre  los  signos 
simbolicos  de  las  Teogonias  y  Cosmogonias  antiguas  y 
los  que  eccisten  en  los  manttscritos  Me.vicanos  (Vera  Cruz, 
1S72I. 

The  readiest  description  of  their  priesthood  and  festival? 
will  be  found  in  Bancroft  (ii.  201,  303,  with  references). 
Tenochtitlan  is  said  to  have  bad  2,000  sacred  Imildings,  an  1 
Tor:iueinada  says  there  were  Sfj.ooo  througlupiit  Mexico; 
while  Clavigero  says  that  a  niillitui  priests  i.tteiided  upon 
them.  Bancroft  (iii.  ch.  10)  desctibes  this  service.  There 
is  a  chance  in  all  this  of  much  exaggeration. 

The  history  of  linnian  sacrifice  as  a  part  nf  this  serA-ice  is 
the  subject  of  disagreement  annMig  tiie  earlier  as  well  as 
with  the  later  writers.  Bancroft  (iii.  413,  442)  gives  some 
leading  references.  Cf.  Prescott  (i.  77)  and  Nadaillac  (p, 
206).  Las  Casas  in  his  general  defence  of  the  natives 
places  the  number  of  sacrifices  very  low.  Znni^irraca  says 
there  were  20,000  a  year.  The  Aztecs,  if  not  originating 
the  practice,  as  is  disputed  by  some,  certainly  made  much 
use  of  it. 


\' 


432 


NARRATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


'         VU' 


|.    ; 


their  history.'  This  struggle,  according  as  tlie  interpreters  incline,  stands  for  some  historic  or  physical  rivalry, 
or  (or  one  between  .St.  Thomas  and  the  h^.Mtheii ;  -  but  Urinton  explains  it  on  his  general  principles  as  one 
between  the  powers  of  Light  and  Darkness  (.Im.  Hero  Aiytlu,  Oj). 

The  main  original  sources  un  the  character  and  career  of  Quetzalcoatl  are  Motolinfa,  Mendieta,  Sahagtin, 
IxtlilxochitI,  and  I'urquemada,  and  these  are  all  summarized  in  Bancroft  (iii.  ch.  ^). 

It  has  Ix-en  a  question  with  later  writers  whether  there  is  a  foundation  of  history  in  the  legend  ir  myth  of 
Quetzalcoatl.  Itrintim  (Myths  of  the  \cw  World,  iSo)  has  perhaps  only  a  few  to  agree  with  liiju  when  he 
calls  that  hero-god  a  "  pure  creature  of  the  fancy,  and  all  his  alleged  history  nothing  but  a  myth,"  and  he 
thinks  some  confusion  has  arisen  from  the  priests  of  Quetzalcoatl  being  called  by  his  name. 

.'tandelier  (Anhttot.  Tour)  takes  issue  with  Ilrintun  in  deeming  Quetzalcoatl  on  the  whole  an  historical 
person,  whom  IxtlilxochitI  connects  with  the  pre-Toltec  tribes  of  Olmcca  and  Xicalanca,  and  whom  Torque- 
mada  says  came  in  while  the  'I'oltecs  occupied  the  country.  Handelier  thinks  it  safe  to  say  that  Quetzalcoatl 
began  his  career  in  the  present  state  of  Hidalgo  as  a  leader  of  a  migration  moving  southward,  with  a  principal 
sojourn  at  C'hulula,  introducing  arts  and  a  purer  worship.  This  is  substantially  the  view  taken  by  J.  G.  MUl'er, 
Prescott,  and  Wuttke. 


,    \ 


)l   i 


\  !j 


;  v., 


QUETZALCOATL.* 

Bancroft  (iii.  273)  finds  the  Geschichte  der  Amer.  Urreligionen  (p.  577)  of  Miiller  to  present  a  more  thor- 
ough examination  of  the  Quetzalcoatl  myth  than  any  other,3  but  since  then  it  has  been  studied  at  length  by 
Bandelier  in  his  Arehaological  Tour  (p.  170  etc.),  and  by  Brinton  in  his  Amer.  Hero  Myths,  ch.  3.* 


Illi        I 


■  I     I 


What  Tylor  (Primitive  Culture,  ii.  270)  calls  "  the  inexplicable  compound,  parthenogenetic  deity,  the  hid- 
eous, gory  Huitzilopochtli  "  (Huitziloputzli,  VitziHputzli),  the  god  of  war,6  the  protector  of  the  Mexicans,  was 
considered  by  Boturini  (A/i'iT,  p.  60)  as  a  deified  ancient  war-chief.     Bancroft  in  his  narrative  (iii.  289,  294; 


*  AuiiUs  del  Musco  XacioHal,  ii.  247;  Bancroft,  iii.  240, 

24''*. 

-  R.indelier  thinks  Dur.'in  the  earliest  to  connect  St. 
Thomas  with  Queualcnatl.     Cf.  Bancroft,  iii.  456. 

^  Miiller  agrees  with  IxtlilxochitI  that  Quetzalcoatl  and 
Hueniac  were  one  and  the  s.Tme,  and  that  Ternaux  erred  in 
supposing  them  respectively  Olmec  and  Toltec  deities.  Cf. 
Brasseur's  PalenqtU,  40,  66.    Cf.   D.   Daly  on  "  Quetzal- 


coatl, the  Mexican  Messiah  '*  in  GentlemafCs  AIag.,r\.  s., 
xli.  236. 

•  For  the  later  views  in  general  see  Clavigero,  Tylor, 
Brasseur  {A'ltiarts  Civil.,  i.  253),  Prescott  (i.  hi),  Ban- 
croft (iii.  348,  363 ;  V.  24,  200,  255,  2J7),  and  Short  (267, 
274)- 

'  The  god  Paynal  was  a  sort  of  deputy  war-god.  See 
H.  H.  Bancroft's  Native  Races. 


.^   ' 


•  After  a  drawnig  in  Cumplido's  Mexican  ed.  of  Prescott*s  Mexico,  vol.  iii. 
'73-74).     Cf.  Eng.  transl.  of  Charnay,  p.  S7. 


Itnages  of  him  are  everywhere  (Nadaillat^ 


•"rifiMllllWillliHn 


CA. 

or  physical  rivalry, 
il  principles  as  one 

lendieta,  Sahagun, 

■gend  or  myth  of 

witii  liini  when  he 

a  myth,"  and  he 

hole  an  historical 
i<l  whom  Torque- 
that  QiietzalcoatI 
d,  with  a  principal 
enbyJ.G.  Mul'er, 


THE   MYTHS   AND    RELIGIONS   OF   AMERICA. 


433 


:nt  a  more  tho^ 
ied  at  length  by 
ch.  3.4 

c  deity,  the  hid- 
e  Mexicans,  was 
:  (iii.  289,  294; 

tan's  Afag.,ti.  s., 

Clavigero,  Tylor, 
ott  (i.  lij),  Ban- 
,  and  Short  (267, 

ly  war-god.    See 


■here  (Nadaillacv 


Iv.  559)  quotes  the  accounts  in  S.ihagun  and  Torqiiemad.i,  and  (pp.  300-322)  summarizes  J.  G.  MUller's  mono- 
graph on  this  god,  which  he  published  in  iS^?,  and  which  he  enlarged  when  including  it  in  his  Urreligioncn. 

Acosta's  description  of  the  Temple  of  Huitzilopochtii  is  translated  in  liancrolt  (iii.  292).  Solis  follows 
Acosta,  while  llerrera  copies  Gomara,  who  was  not,  as  Soils  contends,  so  well  informed. 

As  regards  the  \otan  myth  of  Chiapas,  Hrinton  tells  us  something  in  his  Ameriaiii  Hero  Myths  (212,  with 
references,  213) ;  but  the  prime  source  is  the  Tzendal  manuscript  used  by  Cabrera  in  his  Tcatro  Criluo-Ame- 
ricanoA  No  complete  translation  has  been  m.ade.  and  the  .%bstracts  are  unsatisfact(jry.  Ilancroft  aids  us  in 
this  study  of  worship  in  Chiapas  (iii.  45S),  as  also  in  that  of  Oajaca  (iii.  44S),  Michoacan'''  (iii.  443),  and 
Jalisco  (iii.  447). 


THE   MEXICAN  TEMPLE.* 

"  The  religion  of  the  Mayas,"  says  Bancroft  (iii.  ch  1 1 ),  "  was  fundamentally  the  same  as  th.it  of  the  Nahuas, 
though  it  differed  somewhat  in  outward  forms.  Most  of  the  gods  were  deified  heroes.  .  .  .  Occasionally  we 
find  very  distinct  traces  of  an  older  sun-worship  which  has  succumbed  to  later  forms,  intn  .luccd  according  to 
vague  tradition  from  Anahuac."  The  view  of  Ty\or  (Ana/iiiac,  191)  is  that  the  "civilization,"  and  conse- 
quently the  religions,  of  Mexico  and  Central  America  were  originally  independent,  but  that  they  came  much 
into  contact,  and  thus  modified  one  another  to  no  small  extent." 

'  Cf.  references  in  I'eabiuiy  .}fiis,  Keft.,  ii.  571 ;  Short,  a  manuscript  in  the  library  of  Co  .  .ss,  of  which  there  is 
p.  206,  a  copy  in  Madritl,  which  U  printed  in  the  C-yleccion  tie  doc. 

'  Cf.  Relacion  de  las  ceretnonias  y  Ritos  de  Mkhoacan,      ined.  fiiira  la  hist,  de  Esfiaila,  liii, 

•  Reduced  from  a  drawing  in  Icazbalceta's  CoUccion  de  Documentos^  i.  p.  ■^\.    There  were  two  t1su.1l  forms  of  the 
Mexican  temple :  one  of  this  type,  and  the  other  with  two  niche-like  pavilions  on  the  top.     Cf.  drawincs  in  Clavigero 
(Casena,  17S0),  ii.  26,  34;  Eng.  ir.  by  Cullen,  i.  26a,  373 ;  Stevens's  Eng.  tr.  Herrera  (London,  1740,  vol.  ii.). 
VOL.  I.  —  28 


''i-.( 


\\A 


434 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


'        '  U* 


>.  )dcrn  scholars  are  nut  l)y  any  means  so  much  inclined  as  I.as  Casas  and  the  other  Catholic  fathers  were  to 
recuijnize  the  [lnjjnia  ol  the  1  riiiity  anil  other  Christian  notions,  which  have  been  thoujjnt  to  be  traceable  in 
what  the  Maya  people  in  their  aboriginal  condition  held  for  faith. 

Ihu  most  popular  of  their  deitied  heroes  were  '/.,\m\\A  and  Ciikulcan,  not  unlikely  the  same  personaije  .  ndcr 
two  names,  and  c|uite  likely  Ixith  are  corresiiondences  of  (Juetzalroatl,  We  can  find  various  views  am!  altern.i- 
tives  on  this  point  amonj,'  the  elder  and  recent  writers,  I'he  belief  in  community  of  attributes  derives  its 
stroniiest  aid  from  the  alleKid  di>appearance  of  .Juet/.alcoatl  in  Cioazacoalco  just  at  the  epoch  when  Cukulcan 
apjieared  in  Yucatan.  The  centres  of  .Maya  worship  were  at  Izamal,  Chichen-ftza,  and  the  island  of 
Cozuniel. 

The  hero-gods  of  the  .Mayas  is  the  topic  of  Ilrinton's  fourth  chapter  in  his  .lintriiuii  Hero  Myths,  with 
view-  of  their  historical  relation;,  of  course  at  variance  with  those  of  Hancroft.  .\s  respects  the  material,  he 
says  that  ■'  most  unfnrtuiLitely  very  meai;re  sources  of  information  are  open  to  us.  Only  fragi.ients  of  their 
k'ijends  and  hints  of  their  history  have  Ijein  s.ived,  almost  by  accident,  fmin  the  gener.d  wnck  of  their  civili- 


h 


lUti 


I  Ij 


THE  TEMPLE   OF  MEXICO,* 

zation,''  The  heroes  are  Itzamn.-S.  the  leader  of  the  first  immisration  ironi  the  east,  through  the  ocean  path- 
ways; and  Kukulcan,  the  conductor  of  the  second  from  the  west.  For  the  first  cycle  o'  rnvths  Urintijn  refers 
to  I.anda's  Rt-Utiini.  CogolUulo's  Yinnlan,  I.as  Casas's  llistoria  .■t/-o/,\t;iliia.  involving  the  reports  of  the 
missionary  Francisco  Hernandez,  and  to  lliero.iimo  Roman's  Dc  lit  h'ef-iilu'ua  ilr  Ins  Iiiilias  Otiiilcnlales, 

The  Kukulcan  legends  are  considered  by  I.rinton  to  he  later  in  date  and  less  natural  in  character,  and 
Hernandez's  Kepori  to  I.as  Casas  is  the  Inst  record  of  them,  lirinton's  theory  of  the  myths  does  not  allow 
him  to  identify  the  Quetzalco.atl  and  Kukidcan  hero-gods  as  one  and  the  s:.nie,  noi  to  show  that  the  Aztc; 
and  Maya  civilizations  had  more  correspondence  than  occasional  intercourse  would  produce;  but  he  thinks 
the  similarity  of  the  statue  of  "  Chac  Mool,''  unearthed  by  I.e  I'l.mgeon  at  Chichon-'tza.  to  another  found  at 
Tlaxc.ala  compels  us  to  believe  that  some  positive  cimnection  did  exist  in  parts  of  the  country  (Annies  ilcl 
Mil  SCO  Xacional,  i,  270), '  "The  Nahua  impress."  says  liancrof;  (hi.  400),  "noticeable  in  the  languages  and 
customs  of  Nicaragua,  is  still  more  strongly  marked  in  the  mythology.     Instead  of  obliterating  the  older  forms 

'   For  further   modern   tre.Ttment   see    Sfhiiltz-Sfllark*^  (i.  ch.  lol;  Vovie]V9,  f-^irst  Re/>ort  Bureitu  of  I-'tfinoh^^y  : 

"Hie  .Anierik  oiisdiL-n  Cii'ilter  der  vier  Wehei-eiMulLMi  imtl  .or  sacrifices,    Nadaill.nc  {p.   26M :    and   for   festiv.",ls  and 

ihre  Tempel  in  P.Tlennue"  m /.citschrift  /rir  Ethiiohi;ii\  priestly  service.    Bancroft   (ii.  6891.      For  Yucatan   folk- 

xi.  (1S79);  Bra5seur*s  T-onda^  p,  Ix ;  Ancona's  Yucatan  lore,  see  Kriiiton  in /'oM'-Ztfr^  7"tf«r«rt/ (vol,  i.  for  1883). 

•  After  plate  (reduced)  in  Herrera. 


I 


'       I 


MaWMMPilM 


CA. 

lie  fathers  were  to 
o  Lie  traceable  in 

person.ngc  ,  ndcr 

lews  am!  altcrna- 

ilnitfs  derives  its 

:li  when  L'ukiilc.iii 

ml    the   island   of 

llcia  Mollis,  wiih 
tliL  niatcriaJ,  he 
aKi.ients  (jf  their 
ck  (if  Iheir  civili. 


THE    MYTHS   AND    RELIGIONS   OF   AMERICA. 


435 


tlic  ocean  path- 
is  lirintiin  refers 
e  reports  of  the 
0,iiilciita!es. 
I  character,  and 
s  docs  not  allow 
!•  that  the  Azte.- 
:  but  he  thinks 
nother  found  at 
itiy  (Aiuiks  dil 

lanRuaKes  and 
the  older  forms 

t  of  Kt/inoht^y  ; 
or  festiv.-Is  niul 
r  Yucatan  folk- 
il.  i.  for  iSSij). 


of  worship,  us  it  seems  in  have  done  In  the  northern  parts  of  Central  Americ.i,  it  has  here  and  there  passed  by 
many  of  the  distinct  belicis  held  by  ditferent  tribes,  and  blended  with  the  chief  elements  of  a  system  which 
is  traced  to  the  .Muyscas  in  South  America.'' 

The  main  source  of  the  (Juiche  myths  and  worship  is  the  /',/»/  I'li/i,  but  liancroft  (iii.  474),  who  follows 
it,  finds  it  diftic't  to  make  anything  comprehensible  out  of  its  conlusion  of  statement.  IJut  prominent 
anionh'  the  deities  seem  to  stand  Tepeii  or  (iucumatz,  whom  it  is  the  fashion  to  make  the  same  with  Ouetzal- 
coatl,  and  Ilurakan  or  Toliil,  who  indeed  stands  on  a  plane  above  (Juetzalcoatl.  Ilrinton  (Myths,  ij'i),  on  tlie 
contrary,  connects  Ilurakan  with  Tlaloc,  ami  seems  to  identify  Tohil  with  (Juetzalcoatl.  liancroft  (iii.  477) 
says  that  tradition,  name,  and  attributes  connect  Tohil  .ind  Hurakan,  and  identify  them  with  Tlaloc. 


TEOVAO.MIQCI.* 

•  The  idol  dug  up  in  the  Pl.Tza  in  Mexico  is  here  presented,  after  a  cut,  following;  Ncbel,  in  Tyler's  .*Jwi7//«.rt-,  show 
ing  the  Mexican  goddess  of  war,  or  death.  Cf.  ctit  in  Aiin'rican  Antiqiiiirinfu  Jan.,  1SS3;  Powell's  First  A'*-//,  /^nr. 
I^t/tti.,  2^2:  Bancroft,  iv.  512,  513,  giving  the  front  after  Nebt-l,  nnd  the  other  views  after  I.eon  y  Gama.  Handelier 
(Arc/t.  Tour,  pi.  v)  gives  a  photograph  of  it  as  it  stands  in  the  courly.ird  of  the  Museo  Nacional. 

Gallatin  {Aw.  Ethn.  Soc,  Traus.,  i,  j.^s")  describes  Teoyaomi(iui  as  the  jiroper  cnmpanion  of  Hultzilopnchtli :  "The 
symbols  of  her  attributes  are  foimd  in  the  upper  part  of  the  statue:  but  those  frnni  the  w.iist  downwards  relate  to  other 
deilies  connected  with  her  or  with  Huitzilopochtli."  Tylor  {Aiuthuac,  222^  says:  "  The  antlc|uaries  think  that  the  figures 
in  it  stand  for  different  personages,  and  that  it  is  three  gods  .  lluitzilopocblli  ttie  god  of  war,  Teoyaoiuiqui  his  wife,  and 
Mictlantecutli  the  god  of  hell."  L(fon  y  Gania  calls  the  statue  Teoy.ioniiqui,  but  P.audelier,  .■(  rcJueol,  Tour,  d/,  ihi.  '.;s 
its  proper  name  is  rather  Huitzilopochtli.  Leon  y  Gania's  description  is  summarized  in  liancroft,  iii.  yy),  who  cites  also 
what  Humboldt  (  cs,  etc.,  ii.  153, and  his  pi.  xxix)  says,  liancroft  (iii.  31^7)  speaks  of  it  .as  "  a  huge  compound  staiiie, 
representing  various  deities,  the  most  prominent  being  a  certain  Teoyaonuqui,  who  is  almost  identical  with,  or  at  least  a 
connecting  link  between,  the  mother  goddess  "  and  Mictlantccudi,  the  god  of  Mictlan,  or  Hades.  L'f.  references  in  lian- 
croft, iv.  515. 


'I! 
il 


Ii 


ii 


■MH 


4  "56 


NARKATIVE  AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


Brinton'.s  JVames  of  the  goJs  in  the  Kulu  myths,  a  ttumografh  on  Central  American  mythology  (Philad 
Am.  I'hilds.  Si>c.,  iSSi),  is  a  spcci.il  study  of  a  p.irt  of  the  siihjuct. 

Urintim  (Myths,  etc.,  1X4)  considers  the  best  .mthorities  on  tlie  mythology  of  the  Muyscas  of  thi  llogota 
region  to  he  I'iidr  ihit.i's  lltstoria  ,te  las  Cmquistas  del  Niicvn  Keyno  ,/,■  CranaJa  (16(18,  fol.owed  jy  Hum- 
bold'.  In  his  ('Hfi;  und  .Sinini's  Wilidas  historiales  de  las  Conquistas  de  I'urra  I-'irme  en  el  Nuno  Ktynod* 
Granada,  i;iven  in  KingsborouKh,  vol.  viii. 

I  he  niyti  ilor  M  the  (Julchuas  in  I'cnj  makes  the  staple  of  chap.  5  of  Urinton'a  Amer,  Hero-Myths. 
Here  the  correspondint;  hero-^od  was  Viracocha.  Hrinton  depends  mainly  on  the  Kelacion  An6nyma  de 
los  Coitiimbrcs  Aniixuos  de  los XatiiraUs  del  I'lru,  /oij  (Madrid,  iX;i^) ;  on  Christoval  de  Molina's  account 
of  the  (abLs  and  religious  custo  ns  of  the  Incas,  as  translated  by  t.  R.  Markhain  in  the  llakluyt  Society 


li, 


'■WO,l 


' 


.ti 


ANCIENT  TEOCALLl,  OAXACA,   MEXICO.* 

volume,  Narratives  of  the  Rites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas  (London,  1873);  on  the  Comentarios  reales  of 
Garcllasso  de  la  Vega  ;  on  the  report  made  to  the  viceroy  F  :icisco  de  Toledo,  in  1571,  of  the  responses  to 
inquiiies  made  in  different  parts  of  the  country  as  to  the  old  Miv  fs  which  appear  in  the  "  Informacion  d  las 
idolatras  de  los  Incas  6  liidios,"  printed  in  the  Coteccian  de  dOiU.<ientos  incditos del  archivo  dc  Indias,  xxi. 
19S;  and  in  the  Kelacicn  dc  Anlis;iiedades  dcste  Reyno  del  Pirn,  by  Juan  dc  Santa  Cruz  I'achicuti. 

Hrinton  dissents  to  D'Orbigny's  view  in  his  L'hommc  Amcricainc,  timt  the  Quichua  religion  is  mainly  bor- 
rowed from  the  older  mythology  of  the  .Vym.iras. 

Francisco  de  .Avila's  "  Errors  and  False  Gods  of  the  Indians  of  Huarochiri"  ^IC)oS),  edited  by  Markham 
lor  the  llakluyt  Society  in  the  volume  called  Narratives  of  the  Kites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas,  is  a  treatment 
of  a  part  of  the  subject. 

Adolf  Hastian's  F.in  Jahr  auf  Rcisen  —  Krcuzfahrtcn  ziim  itammelhehiif  aus  Transatlantischen  Feldcrn 
der  Ethnoloi;ic,  being  the  first  volume  of  his  Die  Cultiirldndcr  des  Alien  America  (Berlin,  187S),  has  a 
section  "  Aus  Religion  und  Sitte  des  .\lten  Peru." 

*  After  a  cut  in  Squier's  Serpen    "ymbol,  p.  78. 


I    i 


n 


Ws 


:a. 


yihology  (Philad 


IS  of  till     Ilngnta 
wed  jy  lliim- 
\ ucio  Hcyno dt 


,U 


cr.  lltro-Mytlis. 
■\n6nyma  Jt 
Hi'liria's  account 
llakluyt  Society 


VI. 


ARCHitOLOGICAL    MUSF.U.MS   AND    PERIODICALS. 


arios  reaUs  of 

tie  respcnscs  to 

ormacion  d    las 

de  liidias,  xxi. 

liciiti. 

1  is  mainly  bor- 

d  by  Markham 
is  a  treatment 

hc/ien  Fcldcrn 
I,  1^78),  has  a 


By  the  Editor. 

The  oldest  of  existim;  American  societies  dealing  with  the  scientific  aspects  of  knnwlcdi;e  is  the  American 
Philosophical  '>u:  ■  y  of  rhiladL'Iphia,  v/liose  Transiiclions  be)^aii  in  1700,  and  made  six  vulumes  to  1S09. 
A  second  series  w.  .  liegii  1  in  iSiS."  What  are  called  the  Triiiis(i<tioiis  0/  llu-  Jlhlorual  and  Literary 
Committtc  make  two  vulumes  (iSni,  iSjS),  the  first  of  wliicli  contains  contributions  by  lleckewelder  and  I'.  S, 
Duponcoaii  on  the  history  and  linguistics  of  the  Lenni  I.enape.  Its  Froacdi>i!;s  began  in  iSjS.  The  Amer- 
ican Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  was  instituted  at  Hoston  in  17S0,  a  part  of  its  object  being  "  to  promote 
and  encourage  the  knowledge  of  the  antiquities  of  America,'"-  and  its  series  of  Attiiioirs  began  in  fj^'i?  and 
its  Procicdiiii^s  in  184(^1.  Tlicse  societies  liave  only,  as  a  rule,  incidentally,  and  not  olten  till  of  late  years, 
illustrated  in  their  publications  the  antitpiities  (jf  the  new  world;  but  the  American  Antiquarian  Society  was 
founded  in  1S12  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  by  Isaiah  Thimias,  with  the  express  purpose  of  elucidating  this  depart- 
ment of  American  history.  It  began  the  Arcl'-tolof^ia  AmcrUuiia  in  1S20,  and  some  of  the  volumes  are  still 
valuable,  though  they  chieHy  stand  for  the  early  devehipnient  by  .\twatcr,  (iallatin,  and  others  of  study  in 
this  direction.  In  the  lirst  volume  is  an  account  of  the  origin  and  design  of  the  society,  and  this  is  also  set 
foitli  in  the  memoir  of  Tliomas  prefixed  to  its  reprint  of  liis  History  of  Priiiliiii;  in  Aimriia,  which  is  a  part 
of  the  series.  The  /'roiira/iitq-s  of  the  society  were  begun  in  184(1,  and  they  liave  contained  some  valuable 
papers  on  Central  American  subjects.  The  Iloston  .Society  of  .Natural  History'  published  tlie  lioslon  Jour- 
nal of  Natural  History  from  1SJ4  to  1863,  and  in  iSo6  began  its  Memoirs.  Col.  Whittlesey  gave  in  its  lirst 
volume  a  paper  on  the  weapons  and  military  character  of  the  race  of  the  mounds,  and  sulisequcnt  volumes 
ha.e  had  other  papers  of  an  archaeological  nature  ;  but  tliey  liave  formed  a  small  part  of  its  contributions. 
Its  Procccdiiii^s  h^ivc  of  late  years  contained  some  of  the  best  studies  of  pal.xolithic  man.  The  American 
Ethnological  Society,  founded  by  Gallatin  (New  Vorki,  began  its  exclusive  work  in  a  series  of  Transactions 
(1845-53,  vols,  i.,  ii.,  and  one  number  of  vol.  iii.),  but  it  was  not  of  long  continuance,  though  it  embraced 
among  its  contributors  the  conspicuous  names  of  (iailatin,  Schoolcraft,  Catherwood,  Squier,  Kafn,  S.  G. 
Morton,  J.  R.  Hartlett.  and  others.  Its  Bulletin  was  not  continued  beyond  a  single  volume  (iS6o-6i).5  The 
societv  "•  .s  sus|)ende(l  in  1S71. 

The  American  .Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  began  its  publications  with  the  Proceedings  of 
its  Philadelphia  meeting  in  1S4S.  Questions  of  archeology  formed,  however,  but  a  small  portion  of  its 
inquiries"  till  the  formation  of  a  section  on  .\nthropology  a  few  years  ago. 

The  .American  Geographical  Society  has  published  a  Bulletin  ( 1S52-56) ;  Journal  (or  Transactions)  (1859), 
etc.,  and  Proceedings  (1862-64).     Some  of  the  papers  have  been  of  arch^ological  interest. 


•  Pirst  series .'  vol.  iv.,  \V.  Sargent  on  articles  from  an  old 
grave  at  Cincinnati,  exhumed  in  17(14;  vol.  v.,  G.  Turner 
on  the  same;  vol.  vi.,  \V.  DiuiLar  on  the  Indian  sign  lan- 
guage ;  J.  Madison  on  remains  of  fortifications  in  the  west ; 
B.  S.  Barton  on  affinities  of  Indian  words.  Neiv  series  t 
vol.  i.,  H.  H.  Brackenridge  on  Indian  populations  and 
tumuli;  C.  W.  Short  on  an  Indian  fort  near  Lexington, 
Ky. ;  vol.  iii.,  D.  Zeisbergcr  on  a  Delaware  grammar ;  vol. 
iv.,  J.  Heckewelder  on  Delaware  names,  etc. 

'  It  celebrated  its  centennial  in  iSSo,  when  an  impromptu 
address  was  delivered  by  R.  C.  Winthrop,  which  is  printed 
by  this  society,  and  is  also  contained,  with  a  statement  of 
the  occasion  of  it,  in  his  S/ieeches  and  Addresses,  1S78- 
18S6.  For  a  record  of  the  interest  in  archainlogical  studies 
alxiut  1790,  see  Reports  of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, xxii.  no.  1 1(). 

'  First  series:  vol.  i.,  S.  H.  Parsons  on  discoveries  in 
the  western  country;  vol.  iii.,  E.  A.  Kend.iil  and  J.  Davis 
on  an  examination  of  the  much  controverted  inscription  of 
the  lo-called  Dighton  Rock  ;   Jl.  Stites  on  an  Indian  idol. 


Ne^u series',  vol.  i.f  Rasle's  Abenaki  dictionary;  vol.  v., 
W.  Sargent's  plan  of  the  Marielt.i  mounds,  etc. 

•  This  society  published  the  original  edition  of  S.  G. 
Morton's  Inquiry  into  the  distinctive  characteristic  of 
the  at'orit^inat  raeofA  mcrica  (ided.,  Philadelphia,  lS44>, 
which  glanctjs  at  the'r  moral  and  iiitellt'ctual  character,  tlit-ir 
habits  of  interment,  their  maritime  enterprise,  and  their 
physical  condition. 

^  Field's   /«(/.  Bd^lio^^.t  no.  i5'>4. 

"  Vol.  ii.,  S.  S.  Haldeman  on  linguistic  ethnology:  voT. 
iii.,  J.C.  Nott  and  I..  Agassiz  on  the  unity  of  the  human 
race  ;  vol.  v.,  Col.  Whittlesey  on  ancient  human  remains  in 
Ohio;  vol.  vi.,  J.  L.  Leconte  on  the  California  Indians; 
vol.  xi.,  Whittlesey  on  ancient  mining  at  Lake  Superior; 
Morgan  on  Iroquois  laws  of  descent ;  D.  Wilson  on  a  uni- 
form type  of  the  American  crania;  vol.  xiii..  Morgan  on 
the  bestowing  of  Indian  names  ;  vol.  xvii.,  Whittlesey  on  the 
antiquity  of  man  in  America ;  W.  De  Haas  on  the  arch-t- 
ology  of  the  Mississippi  Vallev ;  W.  H.  Dall  on  the  Alaska 
tribes  ;  vol.  xix.,  Dall  on  the  Eskimo  tongue,  etc. 


\ 


I 


n 


(I  ' 


?ti! 


\^ 


\h 


1 1 


43d 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMLklCA. 


The  Ar'hrnpolii((lcal  Irntitiite  nf  New  VorV  printed  Iti  transactioni  in  a /iHrw.?/ (one  vul.  only,  1871-731, 
I  III*  .\r(.llU'>llll^l(.,ll  hntituti'  of  AniiTn..!  wax  founded  In  Ilo^ton  in  iS;ii,  and  lia»  i{iven  the  Urger  part  of 
iti  intcreit  to  clarolcal  artli.i'oloKy.  1  he  tirnt  report  of  lt»  executive  committee  itaid  ie»pcctlni{  the  field  In 
the  newwoild:  "The  study  of  American  aich.iri|o),'y 'elates,  Indreil,  to  the  monuments  of  a  race  that  never 
atlalni'd  to  a  hi)(h  deifrec  of  civilisation,  and  that  has  lelt  no  trustworthy  records  of  tonllnuuuit  hiitory.  .  .  . 
I'romwhat  it  was  and  what  It  illd,  noti  ii'.'  <<t  to  bt  learned  that  has  any  direct  bearlnij  on  the  pri>i;ress  of 
cit  nidation,     .^uch  Intert'st  as  atta'  .at  which  It  possesses  in  common  with  other  early  and  unde- 

velo|)t      races  of  mankind."     Ap|i«  .ns  repcjrt  was   Lewis  II,  .Morgan's    "Houses  of  the  .American 

AUi  Kir>vi<  ^^ith  suKgeitions  lor  the  exploration  of  the  ruins  In  New  Mexico,"  etc.,  —  advancing  his  well- 
knoivn  views  of  the  communal  origin  of  the  southern  ruins.  I'nder  the  auspices  of  the  Institute,  M\.  A,  K. 
Ilandelier,  a  disciple  of  Morgan,  was  sent  to  New  Mexico  for  the  study  of  the  I'uehlos.and  his  exiieriencesare 
descrilied  in  the  seccmil  A'</.  </ of  the  Institute.  In  their  third  A'l/nf^/ (i.SSi)  the  rommittec  of  the  Institute 
»ay ;  "  The  vast  work  of  .\merican  arch,eolo|jy  and  anthrop.iloi{v  is  only  lunun.  .  .  ,  Other  nations,  with  more 
or  less  of  success,  are  tryinn  to  do  our  work  on  our  soil.  It  is  time  that  .Vmericans  Ix-stir  then\selves  in  earnest 
ujxrn  a  field  which  it  would  l)e  a  shame  to  alwmlon  to  the  foreinner."  Still  umler  the  pay  of  the  Iristiuite.  Mr. 
llandelicr,  in  18X1,  devoted  his  studies  to  the  remains  at  Mexico,  Cludula,  Mitia,  and  the  ancient  life  of 
those  regions.  At  the  same  time,  .\yme,  then  American  consul  at  Merida,  was  commissioned  to  explore 
certain  regions  of  Yucatan,  hut  the  results  were  not  fortunate. 

The  Institute  hegan  In  i.S.Si  the  puhlication  of  an  .tmiriniii  Sir/,  <  of  its  /'i//irj,  the  first  number  of  which 
embodied  Ilandelier's  studies  of  the  i'ueljlos,  and  the  secoml  covered  his  Mexican  researches.  In  i.S,S5  the 
AiiuriiitH  Journal  0/  Anlutoloi;}'  was  slarlcd  at  llaltimore  as  the  otlicial  or^an  ol  tin  Institute,  and  occasional 
papers  on  American  subjects  have  In'en  siven  in  its  pages.  I'he  edltor.s  were  called  upon  to  define  more  par 
ticularly  their  relations  to  arch-eology  in  .America  in  the  nund)er  for  .Sept.,  iS.SS.  In  this  they  say  :  "The 
archaulogy  of  .America  is  busied  with  the  life  and  work  of  a  race  or  races  of  men  in  an  inchoate,  rudimentary, 
and  unformed  condition,  who  never  raised  themselves,  even  at  their  highest  jKiint,  as  in  .Mexico  and  I'eru, 
above  a  low  stage  of  civili2ati<.ii,  and  never  showed  the  capacity  of  steadily  progressive  development.  .  .  . 
These  facts  limit  and  lower  the  interest  which  attitches  ...  to  crude  and  imperfect  human  life.  ...  .A  com- 
parison of  their  modes  of  lile  and  thought  with  those  of  other  races  in  a  similar  stable  of  development  in  other 
parts  of  the  world,  in  ancient  ard  modern  times,  is  full  of  interest  as  exhibiting  the  close  similarity  of  primitive 
man  in  all  regions,  resulting  from  the  sameness  of  his  first  needs,  in  his  early  struggle  for  existence."  The 
editors  rest  their  reasons  for  givn  ,•  prominence  to  classical  archieology  upon  the  necessity  of  atli>rding  by  such 
coniplcmcntal  studies  the  means  of  compariscm  in  arcliadlogical  results,  which  can  but  advance  to  a  higher 
plane  the  methods  and  induction:,  of  the  prehistoric  archaology  of  America. 

'1  he  American  I'olk-Lore  ."soTicty  was  founded  in  Jan.,  iS,SS,  and  Ihc  Journul  of  Aiiurican  h'olli-Lon 
was  immediately  begun,  A  large  s-hare  of  its  papers  is  likely  to  cover  the  popular  tales  of  the  .American 
aborigines. 

The  .Anthropological  .Society  of  Washington  is  favorably  situated  to  avail  itself  of  the  museums  and 
apparatus  of  the  American  government,  and  members  of  the  Geological  Survey  and  Ethnological  Ihireau  have 
been  among  the  chief  contributors  to  its  Transactions,'^  which  in  January,  iS.SS,were  merged  in  a  more  gener.al 
publication.  The  Anu-riian  Antliro/>o!oi;hl.  A  National  Geographic  Society  was  organized  in  Washington  in 
iSSS. 

There  are  numerous  local  societies  throughout  the  United  St.ites  whose  purpose,  more  or  less,  is  to  cover 
questions  of  arch:eological  import.  Those  that  existed  prior  to  i.S7ri  are  enumerated  in  Scudder'-,  Cala!oj;ut 
of  Sdcnlifii:  Serials :  but  it  was  not  easy  always  to  draw  the  line  between  historical  associations  and  those 
verging  upon  archa'ological  methods.' 

The  oldest  of  the  scientific  periodicals  in  the  United  States  to  devote  sp.ace  to  questions  of  anthropology  is 
Silliman's  American  Journal  of  Science  and  .-//7j  (iSiS,  etc.).  The  American  A'aliiralisl.  founded  in  1867, 
also  entered  the  field  of  arch.Tology  and  anthropology.     The  same  may  be  said  in  some  degree  of  the  Tofular 


»  Ahtraets  of  flu    Transactions   (■repareJ  l;v  J.    II'. 

/'oH'c// (WashinjiKin,  1X7,,,  etc.). 

=  The  stmk-nt  will  fiiul  sonic  j;eneral  heir,  a'  !'-■'>*'.  'rom 
the  publicalions  of  such  as  these :  the  Pe.ibody  .Ac.ldeniy 
of  Sciem-L-  (Salem,  Mass.),  Mcnioin,  i-;'i.),  etc.  ;  Kssex  Iii- 
slilnte  (Salem,  M;iss.), /Iiilietin,  i%i,  and  /'rocceiliiix's. 
1S4S,  etc.  ;  Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
Memoirs,  iSin-tO\  Transactions,  iSM,,  etc.  :  the  I.yceuni 
of  N.itural  History,  bocoinc  in  187^.  the  New  York  Academy 
of  Sciences,  /4««<<A,  1S21,  etc.:  /'roccclinfs.  i-i70,  etc.; 
Traiisiictioiis :  the  Numismaiic  and  .Antiquari.in  Society 
of  Phil.idelphia,  P>oceeiiiiie;s :  Wyomins  Historical  and 
r.enln-ical  Society,  ProceeJins;!  ami  Collections  (Wilkes- 
Inrri-,  Pa.,  1SS4,  etc.);  the  Cincinnati  Society  of  N.iiur.il 
History,  Journal  .ind  Proceedings,  i":''.  Indianapolis 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Transactions,  1S70,  etc. ;  Wisconsin 


Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters,  Pttlletin.  1870, 
and  Transactions,  1S70;  r).iveni>ort  (Iowa)  .Ai-ademy  of 
Science,  Proceedings,  iS'7;  St.  I.oui^  .Acidiiny of  Science, 
Transactions,  1850  ;  Kansas  Acndemy  of  Science,  Trans- 
actions, 1872;  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  Proceed- 
ings, 1854,  etc.,  and  Memoirs,  1868,  etc.  ;  Geographical 
Society  of  the  I'.icific,  its  official  organ  A'djwcj,  — not  to 
n,ime  others. 

In  liritish  .America  we  may  refer  to  the  Natural  History 
Socielv  of  Montreal,  publishing  The  Canadian  Xatitral- 
ist,  1S57,  etc.;  the  Canadian  Insiiime.  Proceedings :  the 
Knval  Society  of  Canada.  Proceedings ;  the  Nova  Scotia 
Institute  of  Natural  Science,  Proceedings  and  PransaC' 
tious,  iS',7,  —  not  to  mention  others;  and  amnni;  period, 
icals  the  Canadian  Monthly,  the  Canadian  Antit/uarian, 
and  the  Canadian  Journal. 


I\i        i 


AKCIl/KOLOCICAL    MLSKU.MS   AND    rilKlUDKALS. 


439 


ons  and  those 


Siiiiiii'  .UoHt/ily  (1877,  etc. I,  .s'i/i-«.f  (i!<Sj),  and  the  h'.tnuit  (  iiy  h',uiu\  1  he  chief  repdMlnry  i<i  »iKh 
ciinuiljutlonj,  h'lwcver,  since  1S7S,  h.i»  been  I'lic  .tiiuritiin  Aiili^iiiiruin  (ChlcuKu).  edited  by  Miplicn  U. 
i'eet.     lt>  |>.i|>erH  .ire,  unbickil),  nl  very  uneven  \.ihie.> 

The  bc»t  iir)|anii:ed  »iirk  ha»  been  dune  in  the  I  uitcd  States  by  the  I'cabndy  Museum  !  Aniirican  Arth.e* 
uliii{y  and  Kthnulugy,  in  Cambridge,  Mats.,  and  by  certain  ilepartnicnls  nl  the  Federal  guvernmcnt  at  NVaih- 
inxtun. 

1  he  I'calxKJy  Museum  resulted  from  a  Kitt  of  ()eori{e  I'ealxidy,  an  American  banker  living  in  London,  »ho 
instituted  it  in  iSMi  ,is  a  part  ot  Harvard  I  niversily.-  Il  was  fortunate  in  its  first  curator.  Dr.  Jeffries  \\  yman, 
who  brought  unusual  powers  of  comprehensive  scrutiny  to  its  work.''  lie  died  in  ■!^74,  and  was  succecdeil  by 
one  of  his  aud  of  AKassiz's  pupiN,  Frederick  W.  I'utuam,  who  was  also  placed  in  the  chair  of  archxoln^y  in 
the  university  in  iS.So.  1  lie  A'l/.'r/j.  now  twentylwo  in  number,  aiid  the  new  series  of  Sft\iiil  I'tifo  i  ate 
among  the  best  records  of  progress  in  arcluiolnKKal  science. 

The  creation  of  the  Smitlisonian  Institution  In  1S4I1.  under  the  lx-(|uest  of  an  Englisliman,  James  Smithson, 
and  the  devcjtion  of  a  sum  of  almut  5|i.ooo  a  year  at  that  time  aiising  from  that  gilt,  lirst  put  the  government 
of  the  L'nileil  Stales  in  a  position  "  to  Increase  and  diltuse  knowleilge  among  men. "  * 

The  second  Kifoil  of  the  Kegents  in  i>4.S  ci  mains  approvals  ol  a  manuscript  by  K.  (i.  Squler  and  K.  M. 
Davis,  which  ha<l  been  ohered  to  the  Institution  for  publication,  and  which  had  Ixeii  coinniended  by  Allntt 
Ciallatin,  Kdward  Kobliisoii,  John  Kussell  llartiitt,  \V.  W.  Turner,  S.  (i.  .Morton,  and  (ieorgc  I'.  .Marsh. 
Thus  an  important  arcli.eological  treatise,  I'lu'  .tiijiiit  .\to>iiiui,iils  ,[f  tin-  Miaiisiffi  Valley,  tom/rniii^- 
llie  results  0/ extensile  otit,'i)iii/  surveys  miil  evfhiralioiis  (Washington,  i."<4.S),  became  the  liisl  of  the  Smith- 
soniiiii  t'iiiilri/'iithiiis  to  A.'iiim'/et/f;e.  The  subsequent  volumes  of  the  series  have  colitaineil  other  iiii|>orlaiit 
treatises  in  similar  lields.  Koremost  among  them  may  \x  named  those  of  .'s(|uier  on  the  .ll>orii;iii,il  .\/onii- 
iiieiits  0/  Xew  I'c;-*  (Vol.  ii.,  i,S;ii;  Col.  Whittlesey  on  The  /iiuunt  Works  in  U'lio  (vol.  lii.,  1S5J1;  .s,  K, 
Kiggs'  Diiiotii  (IriiHiiiiiir  ,iiut  Dictionary  (vol.  iv.,  1S51) ;  I.  .\.  l-apliam's  .tnti:jiiilies  0/  ll'isionsin  (vol.  vii., 
1855);  S.  K  l\Aven's  .Iri/iiro/ogy  of  the  i'nited  States  (vol.  viii.,  iSjlj);  llrant/  .Mayer's  Mexican  History 
and  Architology  (vol.  ix.,  i.Sj7);  Whittlesey  on  Amient  Mining  on  Lake  Sii/erior  {<iu\,  xiii.,  iSdji;  Mor- 
gan's .S'^ //<■»/ 1  of  Consanguinity  0/ the  human  family  (\u\.  w\\.,  1S71);  —  not  to  name  lesser  papers.  To 
supplement  this  quarto  series,  another  in  octavo  w,»s  begun  in  1.S02,  called  A/is,e//aiieoiis  Collections ;  and  in 
this  form  ther'.  have  appeared  J.  M.  Stanley's  Catalogue  of  portraits  of  Xo.  Ainer.  Imlians  (vol.  ii.,  iSoa) ;  a 
Catalogue  of  fhotografhie  fortraits  of  the  S'o.  Auier.  Indians  (vol.  xiv.,  1.S7S). 

Of  much  more  interest  to  the  an'.hropologist  has  been  the  scries  of  Annual  h'eforts  with  their  appetuleil 
papers,  -  such  as  S(|uicr  on  The  .tnti^uities  of  Nicaragua  (i>^-^\\  \  \\.  W.  Turner  on  Indian  Thilolcy 
(1S52) ;  .S.  S.  I. yon  on  Anti^/uities  from  Kentucky  ( iSyS),  and  many  others. 

The  sections  of  correspondence  and  minor  papers  in  these  reports  soon  Iwgnn  to  include  communications 
about  the  dcvflopment  of  archxvjlogical  research  in  various  localities.  They  began  to  be  more  orderly  arranged 
under  the  sub-heading  of  Kthnology  in  the  A'efort  for  1807,  and  this  he.iding  was  changed  to  .Vntlnopolugy  in 
the  Report  for  i87().  Charles  Kau  (d.  i.S,X7)  h.id  been  a  leading  contributor  in  this  department,  and  no.  i,\>  of 
the  Smithsonian  public.itions  was  made  up  of  his  Articles  ■•(  Anthropological  Suhjects,  contributed  from 
rSOj  to  iSyy  (Washington.  iS.Sji.  Xo.  421  is  (ieo.  II.  Dot  -r's  /iide\  to  Anthropological  Articles  in  the 
ftiblications  of  the  Smithsonian  /hj///;///coi  (Washington,  1:  in.  .\niong  the  later  papers  those  of  O.  T. 
Mason  of  the  .Anthropological  Department  of  the  National  Museum  are  conspicuous. 

The  last  scries  is  the  h'eforts  of  the  liureau  of  Ethnology,  pl.iced  l)y  Congress  in  the  charge  of  the  Smith- 
sonian.    The  Heforts  of  the  American  Historical  Association  will  soon  be  Iwgun  under  the  same  auspices. 

Major  J.  W.  I'owell,  the  director  of  the  liureau  of  Ethnology,  said  that  its  purpose  was  "  to  organise 
anthropologic  rcscardi  in  .America."  ■'>  It  published  its  first  report  in  iS.Si,  and  this  and  tlie  later  reports  have 
had  for  contents,  beside  the  summary  of  work  constituting  the  formal  report,  the  following  papers  :  — 


'  Tlie  tendency  of  general  periodicals  to  questions  of  this 
kind  is  manifest  by  tlie  rL-fereuci-s  in  I'ool/s  Index,  under 
such  he.ids  .IS  .American  -Aiuiqiiitifs,  .\iitlirnpolocy.  Archae- 
ology, Caves  .ind  Cave-tlwellers,  Kthiuilo'.;y,  I.nke  Dwell- 
ings, M.u),  .Mounds  and  MouiuUmil(kTs,  Prchisioric  Races, 
etc. 

'  The  history  of  Us  inc.ni  ncy  and  progress  can  be 
gathered  from  the  Reports  of  the  Museum,  with  summa- 
ries in  those  numbered  i..  xi.   ind  xix. 

'  Cf.  NValdo  i{\\i]iu\snn*s  Memorials  of  the  Class  t>f/Sjt,J, 
//arrard  College^  p.  ^lo,  and  the  contenmorary  lril>ules 
from  eminent  associates  noted  in  Poolers  Index,  p.  1434. 

*  The  tliTcunientary  history,  by  W.  J.  khees,  of  the 
.Sniitilsonian  Institution,  forms  vtil.  xvii.  of  \\^  Miscellaneous 
CoU  ■lions.  Cf.  J.  Honry  on  its  organization  in  tlie  rrc- 
eeedmgs  of  the  Amer.  Asso,  for  the  Adv.  of  Science,  vol.  i. 
A  Catalogue  0/  the  /•uHications  of  the  S.  /.  '.oith  an 
alfha/iiliciil  index  of  articles,  by  William  J.  Rhees  i,  Wash- 
ington, i8>2),  constitutes  no.  47^  of  its  series. 


The  early  management  of  the  Smithsonian  decided  that 
the  "knowledge"  of  its  fiuiiider  meant  scifiice.  and  from 
the  start  gave  not  a  little  attention  to  arch.Tology  as  a 
science.  When  the  Ihireau  of  Kthnology  became  a  part  of 
the  Institution,  and  its  A'('/*('r/(  included  papers  nece--s.irily 
historical  as  well  as  arch.eciln;;ical,  the  way  was  prepared 
for  a  broader  nieatung  to  the  term  "  knowledee,"  and  as 
a  significant  recogiiititin  of  the  allied  field  of  research  the 
present  government  of  the  Smithsonian  gave  hearty  con- 
currence to  the  act  of  Congress  whlcli  in  Dec,  iSSS,  made 
also  the  American  Historical  .Association,  which  had  ex- 
isted without  incorporation  since  1SS4,  a  section  of  tlie 
Smithsonian  Institution. 

■■'  Its  mound  explorations  have  been  conducted  by  Cvrus 
Thonus ;  those  among  the  Pueblos  of  the  southwest  bv 
James  Stevenson  (cl.  isssi;  while  Major  Fowell  himself 
has  c<mlrolled  personally  the  liody  of  search  ts  in  the  lin- 
guistic fields  (Wwe^/'t.r«  Antii/tiitrian,  viii.  12).  It  would 
seem  that  its  profession  "  10  organize  anlhro|iological  re- 


I 


440 


NAKKAIIVt:   ANU   CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMIKICA. 


< ;  y 


I  ■I?  %  h 


'  r 


(■  i'';i 


■V 


Viil.  I.  :  J  W  I'liVVKi,!..  The  rvoluiimi  i<l  l.inKU4|f  ~  Skilch  ip(  lh«  niyihnliiuy  nl  the  Nurth  Amcrii4n  Imliini  ^ 
Wjrandnt  iitvrrnincni.  —  On  liiiiii.iliiini  in  the  mtc  of  miitM'  4nihrn|Hilfrgic  (Uu.  —  H  i.'.  Vamhow  A  furiluT  itiiiinhu* 
linn  III  the  iiluily  lit  iiiiirluiiry  cuiliinin  innviin  ihe  Nnrili  AiiHruaii  ImiImiii.  —  K  S  Miii.iiiiN.  Siuilici  in  I  tiiiMl  Anicr- 
icmi  piilurn-wrilinK.  ~-V.  C.  KiivCH.  Cvttioni  iif  l.inil  by  ImliAn  iriliv*  lo  itic  Uniteil  Suirn :  illuftlriiu'il  iiy  ihnw  in 
lnili.iii.i-  —  I*.  M  ^Li.iiNV.  Sit(n  liiii){u4Kv  .inioiiK  Nnrtii  An)tffit.iii  hiilmnii  ci>ni)Mrcil  will)  ih.ii  anions  'illii-r  |M'ii)i1rK  and 
dva(*ntiili-ii.  —  J  C.  I'lLi  INi>.  Cdt.iliiKdt'  n(  linKuiiiii.  nuiiiiiiLri|it«  in  the  lilir^ry.  —  lllunir.iiioii  nl  i)ii-  nii'tli.Hl  nf  rt-cnril' 
inK  Indi.in  IanKU.iKr«.     f  mm  tlt«  ni.uiUHCnpu  «(  J.  O.  linrM-y,  A.  S  lialKhcl,  aim!  S    K.  Kii;p«. 

V'lil.  n. :  K.  M.  (  iMiiM..  /iii^i  liiiiln*  —  .t/rj.  K  A  Smith.  .Myili*  nf  ilie  lriK|iini<  —  II  W  Hunvhaw  Animal 
carvin^H  Imm  iniiiinili  i>l  ttn-  .MiHHi»..i|t)ii  V.illcy.  —  VV.  M\itiik\vs.  N'.iv.ijii  mlvi  rMniihn. — \V.  H  llntMis  An  in 
thell  III  Itir  .mill  lit  Aiii'-iii.inn. — J.  nthvknmin.  Illll^l^alt■ll  liliIhuiii;  nf  ihi?  fnlli-cliniiN  ojii.iiiu'il  fnnii  llu  IiiiIlim^  nf 
Naw  Medio  aiul  Ariinna  in  i*j') ;  —  llluiltaied  uulnnua  ■>(  llw  tnllctiiiina  ubuiiad  (nini  ihi  liidijnn  nl  New  Miiicn  in 
|H«o, 

Vol.  Hi.  I  C'vai'a  Tiidmah.  Nnica  iin  nruin  Maya  and  Mmican  manuacripla.  —  W.  (C.  )  M.  Daii.  Dm  m.iika, 
Ulircih,  .mil  ui-rLiin  .ilHiriuin.il  Lii?«lnntKt  wiili  an  ini)nlry  into  the  iH'.iniiK  of  llitir  Kt^oKr.iplitcat  iliHiriliiiimn.  -  J.  (>.  I)iiii> 
aKV.  Diii.ih.i  MKiiiliiK\.  —  Wamiini.tiin  Maitiikw>.  .N.\v.)jii  wf.iviri  —  W.  H  Miii.mk^  I'nhl^lnric  li'xiila  (alirica 
(if  tliu  Uniu-d  M.iu-H,  iliTivi'd  Inim  iiii)iri'ftHiiinn  iiii  |Kiiifry; — ItltiHir.ilfd  cat.iliiune  of  a  {mrtinn  of  (he  cnlleciiona  mada 
by  llic  liuriMu  of  K.ilini.liiuy  during  ilie  luld  H.iniiniii  i><Si.  —  Jamiis  Sikviinmin.  llln..lr.iU'd  caulntiue  of  llic  lollrciinna 
bbl.iiiicd  frmn  iIh-  I'ih-'IiI.ih  of  /iiAi,  Nl-w  Mexico,  .mil  Wnlpi,  Ariiiui.i,  in  i.ssi. 

Viil.  iv.  :  liAKUiiK  .Mm.i.kkv.  I'iciiiKr.iplia  of  iliu  North  Amcricin  Indi.ina.  —  W  II.  lloi.Miia.  Poltcry  of  the 
ant iv III  ru«bloii,  —  .tiii'icnl  poiu-ry  id  ilic  .MinniaHippi  V.illcy;  —  Origin  .inddi-vetopmciii  of  form  and  ornamv nl  in  ceramic 
an.  —  K.  II.  I'l'siiiM..     A  sludy  of  I'lu'blo  |iotiery  aa  illimlrativt  of  /iii^i  ciillitrt-  itrowih. 

Vol.  v.:  t'\Ki)^  ^llllMA^.  lliiri.d  imminN  of  ilie  norlhcrn  •ctiion»  of  llw  L'niud  Sl.iiea.— C.  C.  Kii\cr.  Tht 
Cheroki'C  nalion  of  liidi.tns.  —  Washini.ton  Matthews,  The  .Mniinl.iinCli.ini:  a  N.iv.ijo  ceremony.  —  Ci. a v  Mac- 
L'au LEY.    The  Seminole  Indiana  uf  Florida,  —  ..l/rj.  Tii.ly  E.  Stivknwn.     The  reli||iona  life  nf  Ihe  ZiiAi  child. 

\Vh;it  Is  known  .is  the  I'nlted  St.itcs  N.itlon.il  Museum  Is  also  In  charge  of  the  Sniillisiuiian  Insliliition.l 
and  lure  ;ire  <U|iiisilcil  the  olijccts  of  .ircli'viildfjiciil  anil  historical  interest  secured  by  the  unveriiinenl  cxplnra- 
tiiins  and  hy  oilier  means.  The  linguistic  material  is  Itept  In  the  llureau  of  KtliniiloKy.  The  skulls  anil  phvs- 
ioli>){ical  material,  illustrative  of  prehisturic  times,  are  deposited  in  the  Army  .Medical  Museum,  under  the 
t>iiri{eiin-(  icneral's  charge. 

.Major  I'owell,  while  in  charge  of  the  (icographical  and  (ieidoKical  Survey  of  the  Kncky  Mountain  ReKion, 
liad  earlier  prepared  live  volumes  of  l\iii/ri/'iiliii)i<  to  F.lliHi'lui;},  all  hut  the  second  of  which  have  Iwen 
liublished.  The  first  volume  (i.S;;)  contained  W.  II.  Dalls  '•  Trilx's  of  the  ICxtieme  .Northwist '  and 
George  (iil)hs'  '•  Trilx's  of  Western  Washington  and  Northwestern  Oregon."  The  third  (i.**?"):  i^tephen 
Powers' "  Trills  of  California."  The  fourth  (iS.Sii;  Lewis  II.  Morgan's  "Houses  and  house  life  of  the 
American  .Mxirigines  "  Ihe  lilth  (i.'^.Sj) :  Ch.irles  Kau's  "  l.apidarian  sculpture  of  the  Old  World  and  in 
/"ncrica,"  'x?rt  I'letclier's  "Prehistoric  trephining  and  cranial  Amulets,"  and  Cyrus  'Ihomas  on  the 
Troano  Manuscript,  with  an  intriiiliiction  by  I),  (i.  Ilriiiton. 

Amimg  the  Ki/'iois  of  the  geographical  .iiul  geohigical  explorations  and  surveys  west  of  the  looth  meridian 
conducted  by  Capt.  (ieo.  M.  Wheeler,  the  seventh  volume,  Kcfort  on  ArclKtologiml  and  Ethnologiail  Col- 
lections from  the  vicinily  of  Snnfa  Ihirhnm,  Culi/orniii,  itnil  from  ruineit  fiieblo^  of  Arizomi  iim/  Xew 
AfexiiO  and  ttrtiiin  Interior  '/"r/At  (Washington,  i.*<T')),  was  edited  by  I".  W.  I'utnam,  and  contains  |)a[X"rs 
on  the  ethnology  of  .'Southern  California,  wood  and  stone  implements,  sculptures,  musical  instruments,  beads, 
etc. ;  the  I'ueblos  of  New  Mexico,  their  inhabitants,  architecture,  customs,  clirf  houses  and  other  ruins,  skel- 
etons, etc. ;  with  an  Affemlix  on  Linguistics,  containing  forty  Vocabularies  of  I'ueblo  and  other  Western 
Indian  Languages  and  their  classification  into  seven  families. 

The  Reports  of  the  Cieologic.il  and  (ieographical  .Survey  of  the  Territories,  under  the  charge  of  !•".  V. 
Hayden,  brought  to  us  in  those  of  i'*;4-7'i  the  knowledge  of  the  cliff-dwellers,  and  they  contain  among  the 
nilscellaneous  publications  such  pajiers  as  W.  Matthews'  Ethnofrafhy  and  Pliiloloi;y  of  the  llidatsa  Indians 
and  W.  II.  Jackson's  Deurifli^e  Catalogue  of  fhotografhs  of  No,  Amcr.  Indians. 

There  are  other  governmental  documents  to  be  noted  ;  The  Exploration  of  the  h'ed  h'iver  of  Louisiana  in 
iSj!,  by  K.  I!.  Marcy  and  <i.  IS.  .McClcllan  (Washington,  i.S;4),  contains  a  vocabulary  of  the  Conianches  and 
Witchitas,  with  some  general  remarks  by  W.  W.  Turner.  There  is  help  to  be  derived  from  the  geographical 
details,  and  from  something  on  ethnology,  in  the  A'e/orts  of  Hxflorations  and  Surreys  for  a  Railroad  from 
the  Mississiffi  h'iver  to  the  Paiifie  Oeean  (Washington,  iSifi-do,  in  12  vols.);  in  W.  II.  ICmory's  h'efort 
on  Ihe  United  Stales  and  Mexican  Boundary  Surrey  (Washington,  iS;7-nX,  in  2  vols.);  J.  H.  Simpson's 
Kefort  of  Exflorations  across  the  great  basin  of  the  territory  of  Utah  in  iSsq  (Washington,  i87fi| ;  J.  N. 
Macomb's  h'efort  of  the  Exploring  Exfedition  from  Santa  /■'<•  to  the  Junction  of  the  Grand  and  Green 
Rivers  of  the  Great  Colorado  of  the  West  in  rSjQ  (Washington,  1876). 

There  were  also  published,  under  the  auspices  of  the  government,  the  conglomerate  and  very  unequal  work  of 


(\     ' 


search"  is  not  to  its  full  extent  true,  fincfihp  phv^iolocical 
siHc  of  the  subject  seems  lo  lie  left  in  Wnshinjjton  io  the 
Army  Medical  Museum. 

*  Cf.   Charles   Rau's   Arrh(eoiog;icai  Collections  of  the 
United  States  National  Museum  (1876)  in  Smithsonian 


Contributions^  xx.,  with  many  illustrative  woodcuts ;  and 
a  paper  hy  Krnest  InpersoII  in  The  Century,  January, 
iS^5.  Cf.  also  F.  W.  Putnam's  contribution  on  Amer- 
ican Archaeological  Collections  in  the  American  Natural 
istt  vit.  39. 


i      ,< 


fi'  I    11 


'M  i 


Mli 


^8awapBcr:iWi'^*«i' 


.A. 


I'  rn.in  IniliilK  -> 
I'lnlirr  loiiiriliu- 
'"  •  iPilrjl  Anicr- 
I'  ""I  liv  ihiiw  in 
■'111,  r  |H-i>p|ir«  4nd 
iii.lh.Hl  c>(  f<i,,r,|. 

•■Nsinw,  Animal 
Mmi  mi  ^  ,\r,  In 
il"  IikIi.iii'.  al 
i(  New  Mtjici,  in 

<ln  m.iiilct, 
-  I-  II  !)..«. 
rii  li«lil«  (.il.ricn 
ciilleciiiiiK  made 
<■(  Ihc  iiilltciiunt 

Pi'lltry  (>l  tha 
JMuni  in  ceramic 

KiiMK.     Tha 
■  I'l  Av  Mac- 
iiiM  cliilil. 

in   Instllution,! 

iinii'iit  rxpliira- 

kiilK  ami  pliys- 

III,  iimlir  the 

iintain  Ki'Kiim, 
icli  liavc  l)cen 
rlluMst '  and 
•''77) :  .Stephen 
use  life  (if  the 
\\'i>rl(l  and  In 
hoiiias  (in  the 

lootli  meridian 
litio!,i);ual  Col- 
>n,i  iiiiif  Xnv 
)ntains  |);i|K'rs 
iinients,  beads, 
ler  ruins,  skel- 
other  Western 

arge  of  F.  V. 
lin  aniiin),'  the 
'ii/sti  /ndiiins 

Louhiana  in 
mianclies  and 

RcoRraiiliical 
(lilroai/  from 
lory's  Kefort 
H.  Simpson's 

i87f'l;  J.  \. 
/  ami  Green 

:qual  work  of 

oodcuts  ;  and 
"■.»■,  J.ipii.iry, 
in  on  Amer- 
<:an  Nalurnl 


AKCn<+:oLOGlLAL   MUStU.MS   AND   rKKlODlCALS. 


441 


Htnry  K.  Schuulcrall,  lltilorital  ami  SlalliUcal  lnfarmalhH  rtsfttting  the  kislory,  ttHJilhni,  tnJ  ftiih 

ft, It ,/  Iht  liiiliiin  I'nbet  of  Ike  I  niltJ  .Sl,ilit,  (u/Uileit  anJ  frtfuttil  under  llie  JireilioH  of  Ike  Bureau 
of  Imtiiin  .Ijhiiri  (I'hilad.,  lK<l-«7,  in  <i  vols.,  with  a  trade  edition  of  the  name  date).  An  act  of  Con- 
Kre»  (March  I,  1)^471  authorlied  Ita  pulillcallon.  .\a  relisuod  it  ii  called  .IrJiiiet  of  tihottginal  knou'ledge, 
lonliiining  ortjiimit  fiifers  Uiiil  hefcr,-  t.K/^-rcjr.  rufiiliiii;  llie  JmliiiH  Irihet  of  Ike  I'niled  Slalei  (I'hll- 
adi'lphla,  i.Soo,  'ii.S,  6  vnU).  It  has  the  fiilhmiiiif  (iivlsimis  :  (icniral  histoiy.  —  Maniieni  and  cuitoni*. — 
Aiili(|iiilleii.  —  lieoiiraphy.  —  I  nlul  orKani/alion,  etc.  —  Intellectual  capacity.  —  I  iipical  lii>tory.  —  l'h)«icai 
type.  —  l.anijiiai{e.  —  Art.  —  KellKli'n.ind  iiivthiiliiK>.  —  l)eniiinol"K>, iiiaKi',c'c.  —  .Mediial  knowleilKC.  —  Con- 
dition and  prospects.  —  Statistics  and  popnlatiim. —  llloKrapliy,  — Literature.  —  I'listtciiiimliian  history.^ 
Kcononiy  and  statistics.  An  edition  of  vols.  1-5  (1X50)  i>  called  Jilhnoloxinil  re\iiiri >iii  xtfetling  Ike  A'eJ 
Men  :f  .linen,, I,  iHfnrmiUion  re'fe^lini;  Ike  history,  \:\i.  I  he  sixth  volume  is  In  cHect  a  summary  ol  the 
precediiiK  five.' 

.\l  a  lecent  meeting  of  the  American  Association  for  the  .Vdvaiueinent  of  >clcnce,  a  committee  was  charged 
with  pr(  |i.irinK  a  memorial  to  Congress,  urKing  action  to  iiisuru  the  preiervatlun  of  certain  national  munu- 
nients.      there  is  a  sumniary  of  their  tiport  in  .S, /.«.<,  xil.  p.  loi. 

Of  all  Kuro|>van  countries,  the  most  has  lieen  done  in  France,  by  way  of  |K'riadlcal  system  and  corporate 
organizations,  to  advance  the  study  of  .\inetican  anlliropidoKy,  ethnoliiKV,  and  arch.Tolo)(y.  The  Annates  del 
voy(ig,s,de  III  X'<'X>iitkie  it  d,'  r/iisloirr,  liiiiliiils  de  li'liUs  /<«  hinf;iies  Eurofcennes  ;  dii  rrlnlions  origi- 
na/rs,  inedilii,'  the  publication  of  »hlch  was  liegun  bv  Malte  llriin  in  i,So.S  and  continued  to  ifti^,  and  the 
Nouiellis .Innnles del  /'^ii;'!/, beKun  In  i.Sio  .ind  coiitiiiiied  with  a  slinhtly  varying  title  till  i,S;o, are  nourcea 
occasionally  of  much  Importance.  .\t  a  later  day.  ICdouard  I.arlet  and  others  have  used  the  Anmiles  des 
Xiin,i<  .Wilnrillts  as  a  mediimi  for  their  publication-.  We  hardly  trace  here,  however,  any  coiporatc  move- 
ment Ijclore  the  institution  of  the  .'<oci(5te  de  <idoi{rapl:ie  de  Paris  in  iSio.  In  1S24  It  issued  the  lirst  V(dunie 
of  its  A'l;  iiii/  de  royiii;es  el  de  Mi  moires,  which  reached  seven  volumes  in  i.Sd^,  and  had  included  (vol.  ii.) 
an  .iccount  of  l'aleni|ue  and  the  researches  of  \\  .irdeii  on  the  antii|uilies  ol  tlie  liiited  . '-tales,  .'^ince  this 
society  Ix'gan  the  isMie  of  its  ItulUlin  in  i.Sj;,  it  lias  occasionally  given  assistance  in  the  study  of  American 
archa'olony. 

The  e.iilii'st  distinctive  pcri(Hlical  on  the  subject  was  the  h'eviie  .tin,  ri,, tine,  ui  which,  in  iSjd-j;,  three 
volumes,  in  monthly  parts,  were  published  in  I', iris. ^  In  1.S37  a  movement  was  inauKurated  which  engaged 
first  and  List  the  co(i|>eration  of  sonic  eminent  scholars  in  these  studies,  like  .\ubin,  lluschniann,  V.  .\.  Malte- 
llrun,  .Mibd'  llrasseiir  de  llourbourg,  Joniard,  Alphoiise  I'inart,  ( Hitambcrt,  l.(;on  dc  Uosny.  W.ildeck,  Abb6 
Doniciiich.  <  h.oencey,  etc.  The  active  movers  were  first  known  as  the  Comil(S  d'.\rch^ologie  .Ani^ricalne, 
and  they  issued  an  .•/««//(/;/•(■  (I. S(i!-i); I  and  one  volume,  at  least,  of  ./i/cr  (i.S'i;),  as  well  as  a  collection  of 
Miinoir<s  snr  /'itrtkio/oi;ie  Amiri,,iine  (i.Soj;).  This  orjjanization  soon  Ix'came  known  as  the  .sioci^t6  Am<- 
ricalne  de  ('ranee,  .ind  under  the  auspices  of  this  name  there  has  been  a  series  of  publications  of  varying 
designation.*  Its  .•//)««r»;>i- U'nan  in  i.SoS,  and  has  been  continued,  llie  Kencral  name  of  Arikives  de  la 
Sotiili-  .luiiricaine  de  France  covers  its  other  publications,  which  more  or  less  coincide  with  the  A'aitt 
Orientiile  el  Amiricaine  far  Lion  de  h'osny,  the  lirst  scries  of  which  appeared  in  Paris  in  10  vols.,  in  l^i')- 
(,■■),  followed  by  a  second,  the  first  voluni"  of  which  (vol.  .\1.  of  the  whole)  is  called  A'nne  Ainiricainc,  fublii 
sons  les  ansfi,es  de  la  SociM  d'l'.lhnoiirafliic  el  du  Comile  tV Arikcologie  Amiricaine, and  is  at  the  same  time 
the  fourth  volume  of  the  Acles  dc  la  Sotiile  d' Elknografkie  Amiricaine  el  Oricniale.  The  whole  series  is 
sometimes  cited  as  the  Memoires  dc  la  Socicli  d' l-.ltinografkic.''  The  series,  alieady  referred  to,  of  the  Ar- 
chives dc  la  Soc.  Amir,  de  France  is  made  up  thus  :  I'remi6re  sfrie  :  vol,  i..  A'eine  Orienlale  el  Amiricaine; 
ii ,  Kcviie  Amiricaine  ;  iii.  and  iv.,  A'etiie  Oricniale  el  .Imirictinc.'^  I'he  nouvelle  s6rie  has  no  sub-titles, 
and  the  three  volumes  bear  date  1S75,  1S76,  1884. 


1  H.  P.  Vi-K\K^%  Descri^live  Colli/,  (ior'l.  /*w^.  ,p.  sin : 
Field's  Ind.  /Hfil/oj^.t  no.  1;,;,*;  Allibone's  Picliouttryt 
iii.  p.  i()5J,  for  references  and  opposinR  criticiams.     Some 

of  the  cnndemnalinn  of  the  I k    is   too  sweeping,   for 

amid  its  ignorance,  confusion,  .mil  indiscrimination  there 
is  much  to  be  picked  nut  which  is  of  importance.  Cf. 
Parkmaii's  Jesuit!,  p.  Kxx  ;  Wilson's  I'rckisloric  Man, 
iich.  i.j;  Itrinlon's  .l/i'M.t,  p.  40.  Cf.  on  .Schonlcrntl's  death 
(willi  a  porlrail)  Hisloriiol  ."dag.,  April,  |Sfn  ;  Amer. 
Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  Ap  il,  isr.q. 

K.  S.  Drake's  Indion  Trihes  of  Ike  Uiiiled  ."Hales 
(Philad.,  1SS4)  is,  with  some  additional  matter,  a  re- 
arrangement of  Sch(tolcraf(,  the  omission  to  acknowledge 
which  on  the  tilli-pai-e  heinK  an  uuwnrthv  hiblioKraphical 
dfCeit.  Schoolcraft's  rivalry  of  C-o.  Catlin  and  his  i|;nor- 
ing  of  Catlin's  work  is  rommenlt'd  on  at  some  length  by 
rionnlrlson  in  the  .S'mitksonion  liisl.  Ke/<orl,  1SS5,  part 
ii,  pp.  .t71-i'<t. 

'  For  full  details  of  this  and  o'her  publications  mentioned 
in  this  paper,  see  .S.  H.  .Scudder'«  CiUalogiu  0/  Scientific 


Serials,  ibjj-iSyb,  published  by  the  library  of  Harvard 
Cniversity  in  1S7.1. 

'  Sabin,  xvii,,  no.  70.154.  The  CouRres  Arch(foIogique 
de  France  beftan  its  Sc^mces  g(^n(frales  in  iS-j4,  but  the  in- 
terest of  its  Comfites  rendits  for  Amerit.Tiiists  is  for  com- 
parative illustration.  The  two  volumes  of  Memoires  de  la 
SiK'i^U  Elhnotogiijiie  (I'.iris,  1S41-45)  contain  nothing  be<il* 
ing  directly  on  Anieriian  archa-ology.  Much  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  AnnoUs  Arcktologiqites/ioidhs  f'or  Didron 
ain/,  in  iS44,and  continued  to  1S70:  of  the  Huffetin  Arckft- 
logiifiie  (iH^^-tt,)  o{  the  Athi'n.T'iim  Fr.inr.iis,  and  of  its  con- 
tinuation, the  Hullelin  ArckMoc:i,;ue  I'ronciiis  (i^,t,<-,-}h)\ 
and  of  the  Annates  of  the  Instilut  Arch^ologique  (1844, 
etc.). 

*  Am.  Aniiq.  Soc,  Pror.,  A|iril,  ■''7^. 

s  .\  Rexue  Klhnogra/ikique  was  begun  in  lS6().  A  So- 
ciety F.thnoloRiqu.',  publishing  tullelin  (1846-47)  and  Mi- 
moires  (i^4i-4!;\  is  a  distinct  orcanizatirm. 

'  S.  H.  .Scudd-r,  in  his  Calnlogiie  0/  Scirnlific  Seriols, 
no.    15J8,  endeavors  to  put  into  something    like  orderly 


I   ■ 


It 


\> 


442 


NARRATIVE   AND    CRITICAL   HISTORY   OF   AMERICA. 


i  \:. 


'I'he  student  of  comparative  antliropnlnKV  will  resort  to  the  Multtiiiiix  /•our  I'liistoire  fosithe  et  fhiloso- 
fhiqiic  (^\\vx {•limit ivc  el  luUtircllc)  Jc  I'liomiiuWXw  piiblicatinii  ot  wliicli  was  lx.'Kun  at  I'aris  in  1X^14  by 
(jabriel  de  Mortilk't,  an',  has  been  continued  by  I  rutot,  Cartailhac.  Chautre,  and  others.  This  publication 
has  contained  abstracts  of  the  proceedings  of  an  annual  jjatherinK  in  I'aris,  whose  Comftcs  rciulii  have  been 
l)rinted  at  lenijtli  as  of  the  Cotigrh  iiilcriiiitioiitil  ,l'aiit/iro/'oli>j;ii:  ft  d'ari/uoliij^ic  friliistoiiqins  (iSdj,  etc.).' 

I. eon  de  Kosny  i>ubli.ihed  but  a  single  volume  of  a  projected  series.  Aiihivvs  falcoiirafhii/iics  dc  I' Orient 
et  tie  iAmhiijue  (I'aris,  iS7q-7i>,  which  contains  .some  papers  on  Me.\ican  picture-writ uii;.  Kosny  and 
others,  who  had  been  active  in  the  movement  begun  by  the  Comite  d'Arch^ologie  Aniericaine,  were  now  in- 
strumental in  organizing  the  periodical  gathering  in  ditterent  cities  of  Europe,  which  is  known  as  the  Con- 
frh  iiiteniiilioiiiil  lies  .Imhicitnistes.  The  first  session  was  held  at  Nancy  in  1S75,  and  its  Comfle  Rendu 
was  published  in  two  volumes  (Nancy  and  I'aris,  iS;l>).  The  second  meeting  was  at  Luxembourg  in  iiS77 
(Comfte  h'endii,  I'aris,  i,S7S,  in  2  vols.);  the  third  at  Drussels  in  1S79  (Coinfle  A'endii) ;  the  fourth  at  Madrid 
in  iSSi  {Coni;reso  inteniaeionul  de  Ameriiiinislns.  Ciiiirlii  reunion.  Madrid.  iSSi);  the  lifth  at  Copen- 
hagen (Coni/le  A'cHi/;.', Copenhagen,  1S84) ;  and  otiiers  at  Chalons-sur-Marne,  Turin,  and  Berlin.  The  papers 
are  printed  iji  the  language  in  which  they  were  read. 

The  Ml  moires  de  lii  Soeiete  d'F.llinogrii//iic  (founded  in  1S50)  began  to  appear  in  iSSi.and  its  third  volume 
(1SS2)  is  entitled  Lcs  Donimenls  icrils  de  l' Antiqiiitc  Ameriiiiine,  eomfle  rendu  d'line  mission  seientijique 
en  Esfagne  el  en  /'orenpi/,/,tr  Lion  de  A'osn);  mee  line  earte  el  ie>  /■liDuhes.  The  fourth  volume  is  I',  de 
Lucy-Fossarieu's /;V/;Hiy/<;//;/c  i/f  /'Amirii/i/c  Antitretiqne  {I'aris,  iSS.\).  In  the  second  volume  of  a  new- 
series  there  is  an  account  by  V.  Devaux  of  the  work  in  .American  ethnology  done  by  I.ucicn  de  Kosny  as  a 
preface  to  a  posthumous  work^  of  Lucien  de  Rosny,  Les  Antilles,  etude  d'Ethnognifhie  et  d' .-Ireheotogique 
Amerieaines  (I'aris,  1XS6). 

Latterly  there  has  been  a  consolidation  of  interests  among  kindred  societies  under  the  name  of  Institution 
Ethnographique,  whose  initial  Rap^orl  annuel  siir  les  reeomfenses  el  eneouriigemenis  deeerni'S  en  rSSj  was 
published  at  I'aris  in  iS,S3.  This  society  now  comprises  the  ^oci^te  d'Etlmographie,  ^oci^t^  Am^ricaine  de 
France,  Ath^nie  Oriental,  and  S^ociete  des  Etudes  Japonaises. 


i 


In  England,  organized  efforts  for  the  record  of  knowledge  began  with  the  creation  of  the  Koyal  Society, 
though  certain  sjjoradic  attempts  had  earlier  been  known.  America  was  represented  among  its  founders  in 
the  younger  John  \Vinthro|i.  and  Cotton  Mather  was  a  contributor  to  its  transactions,  and  there  has  occasion- 
ally been  a  paper  in  its  publications  of  interest  to  .American  archa'ologists.-'  The  Society  of  .Antiquaries 
began  to  print  its  ,/n//(ri/i;<,';(i  in  1779  and  its  Proeeedings  in  1S4S.  and  the  .American  student  tinds  some 
vahiablc  papers  in  them.  The  liritisli  .Association  for  the  .Advancement  of  Science  began  its  Reforts  with 
the  meeting  of  iS^i,  and  it  has  had  among  its  divisions  a  section  of  anthropology.  In  iS;o  the  Koyal  Geo- 
graphical Society  Iwgan  its /iih;;/.;/ with  a  preliminary  issue  (1830-31.  in  2  vols.),  though  its  regular  series 
first  came  out  in  1S32.  Its  Proeeedini;s  appeared  in  1S55,  and  both  publications  are  a  cimsplcuous  source  in 
many  ways  relating  to  early  American  history.''  Closely  connected  with  its  interest  has  been  the  publication 
bo^'un  under  the  editing  of  C.  R.  Markham.  and  called  successively  Ocean  /lii;hways  (i.S6i)-73.  vol.  i.-v.), 
wich  an  added  title  of  Geografliieal  Re-oieu'  (1S73-74),  and  lastly  as  The  Oeogrufliieal  Magazine  (vol.  i.-iii., 
1874-7(0. 

The  Ethnological  .''ociety  published  four  volumes  of  a  Journal''  between  1S44  and  1S56,  and  resuming  pub- 
lished two  more  volumes  in  iSi«)-7o.  Its  contento  are  mainly  of  interest  in  comparative  study,  though  there 
are  a  few  American  papers,  like  D.  Forbes's  on  the  Aymara  Indians  of  Peru.  This  society's  Transaclhns 
was  issued  in  two  volumes,  iS5<)-f)o;  and  again  in  seven  volumes.  1801-00. 

Meanwhile,  some  gentlemen,  not  content  with  the  restricted  field  of  the  Ethnological  Society,  founded  in 
Londcm  an  .Anthropological  Society,  which  began  the  publication  of  .Memoirs  (1863-O0,  in  3  vols.);  and  in 
this  publication  liollaert  issued  his  papers  on  the  population  of  the  new  world,  on  the  astronomy  of  the  red 
man.  on  .American  paleography,  on  Maya  hieroglyphics,  on  the  anthropology  of  the  new  world,  on  Peruvian 
graphic  records.  —  not  to  name  other  papers  by  different  writers.  The  Transactions  and  Journal  oi  the 
society,  as  well  as  the  Popular  .^fagazine  of  Anthropology  (1866),  made  part  in  one  form  or  another  of  the 
Antlirofological  Rerinv.  begun  in  1863,  and  discontinued  in  1870,  when  the  Jonrmil  0/  Anlliro/ology  suc- 
ceeded, but  ceased  the  next  year.  The  Proceei/in:;s  i\i  the  society  make  one  volume.  1S73-75,  under  the  title 
of  .Intliro/ologia,  and  the  society  also  maintained  a  series  of  tr.T.islations  of  foreign  treatises,  the  lirst  of  which 


arraiiReinent  the  exceedingly  ilevious  devices  of  duplication 
of  this  and  alliod  i«ihIications. 

'  .A  Rnntr  it Antltro/'ologie  was  begun  at  Paris,  mider 
the  direction  of  llrftca,  in  1S72.  A  Societe  d'AnthropoIo- 
pic  began  two  series,  Hitlletius  ami  Mhvoires.  in  iSfo. 
Mnrtillct  coiuUicted  i.^TIomuti-  from  I'^'^^  to  iSS-,  when  he 
anil  his  associates  in  thi*^  wnrk  suspended  its  puhlicatiitn  to 
di'Vfto  thcntselves  to  a  Dictiouuaire  des  Sciences  .-inlhro- 
f'cht^itfio-s  and  to  .1  liihlioth^que  Anlhrofiohgique. 

^  Rosny  died  April  23,  1871, 


2  Its  publications  began  in  i^/'5.  Cf.  synopsis  in  Scttd- 
der's  Catologue.  pp,  26-27.  Cf.  C.  A.  Alexander  on  the 
origin  and  history  of  the  Royal  Society,  in  .Sitiithsenian 
Reft.,  iS6j. 

•  Some  of  the  local  societies  deal  to  some  extent  in  Amer- 
ican subjects;  c.  .c-i  the  Journ.}!  0/  the  Manchester  Gti/' 
grofhi.al  Society .  liegtui  in  1SS5. 

•''  Not  to  he  confounded  svith  The  Ethnological  Journal, 
\n!.  i.,  iS^s-^,),  and  vol.  ii.,  1S54,  incomplete;  and  The 
Ethnological  yournal,  i  vol,,  1305-60. 


1...  I.  jiiyj^ii 


/    - 


CA. 

•ositive  et  fliilos(y 
I'aiis  ill  i^(^  by 
This  publication 
rendu  liavu  been 
'Jius  (iS()5,ctc.).' 
i>Ji<fs  tie  I  Orient 
iini;.  Kosny  and 
iiK',  were  nuw  in- 
HHvn  as  tlie  Con- 
s  Comfle  Kcndu 
■inbmirf;  in  iS;; 
lourth  at  Madrid 
e  tilth  at  Copen- 
rlin.    The  papers 

d  its  third  volume 
ssion  scientijiqut 
Volume  is  1'.  de 
olume  of  a  new 
n  de  Kosny  as  a 
d'  Arehiologique 

ne  of  Institution 
nis  en  /jj ;  was 
t  Am^ricaine  de 


-■   Royal  Society, 

its  founders  in 

re  has  occasion- 

■'  of  Antiquaries 

dent  linds  some 

its  Reports  with 

the   Royal  Geo- 

ts  regular  series 

cuous  source  in 

the  publication 

'O-r,^.  vol.  i._v.), 

rs/«c  (Vol.  i.-iii., 

d  resuming  pub- 
iy,  thouijh  there 
's  Tr.Disacl'ons 

iety.  founded  in 
3  Vols.) ;  and  in 
lomy  of  the  red 
Id,  on  Peruvian 
Journal  of  the 
another  of  the 
throfology  sue- 
under  the  title 
e  first  of  which 


nopsis  in  Send- 
li'.vandi'r  on  the 
in  Sniiths&nian 

extent  in  Amer. 

Liihhestcr  Geo- 

\t^iritl  youynalf 
li-'tc  ;  and    Tlu 


ARCH^OLOwICAL    MUSKLMS   AND    PERIODICALS. 


443 


was  Thcodor  Waltz's  Introduction  to  Anthropology,  ed.  from  the  German  by  J.  F.  Collingwood  (iSri;,) ;  and 
this  \v,is  fnllowetl  by  a  version  by  James  Miint,  the  president  of  the  society,  of  Professor  Carl  \'ngt"s  Liitures 
on  M,in,ltis  /line  in  Creation  ./«i/ ;;(//;t' /;/jA'/'.)i/ Me /;i;;rt  (1804),  and  by  other  works  of  Hroca.  I'ouchet, 
Ithiiiicnbacii,  etc. 

\\  hat  is  known  as  the  .Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  liritain  and  Ireland  united  some  of  these  separate 
endeavors  and  began  M-r,  Journal  in  1S71.  The  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geologieal  Society  has  also  at  times 
been  the  channel  by  which  some  of  the  leading  anthropologists  have  |)ublished  their  views,  and  a  few  papers 
of  aich.tologic.il  import  have  been  given  in  the  Transactiom  (liiii^,  i;tc.)  ot  the  Royal  Historical  Society. 
Professetlly  broailer  relations  belong  to  the  Transactions  {Coniftes  rendus)  of  the  International  Congress  of 
prehistoric  (.anthropology  and)  arcluvology,  which  began  its  sessions  in  iSwi.l  The  latest  summary  is  the 
.'Irchaological  AU'Z'ieiv,  a  Journal  0/  historic  and  /re/iistoric  antiquities,  eilited  by  G.  L.  Gonmie,  of  which 
t!ie  first  number  appeared  in  March,  iSSJi,  which  has  for  a  main  feature  a  bibli(>graphical  record  of  past  and 
current  archaeological  literature.- 

It  is,  however,  in  the  volumes  of  the  Ilakluyt  Society's  publications,  beginning  in  1S4;,  in  the  annotated 
reprint  of  the  early  writers  on  -Vmerican  nations  and  on  the  European  contact  with  them,  that  the  most 
signal  service  has  been  done  in  England  to  the  study  of  the  early  history  of  the  new  world.  They  are  often 
referred  to  in  the  present  History. 

In  Germany  a  Afngaiin  fiir  die  Xaturgeschichte  des  Menschen  was  published  at  Zittau  as  early  as  17SS- 
170 1. 

Wagner  published  at  \'ienna,  in  1794-96,  two  volumes  of  Beitriige  zur  /■hiloso/hischen  Anthropologic ; 
and  Huynig's  I'sychologisches  (zugleich  Anthro/ologisches)  Magazin  was  published  at  .Mtenburg  in  i;i;ii-(i7. 

The  Derliner  Akademie  der  Wissenschaft  began  its  .Ithandlungen  in  1S04,  but  it  was  not  till  long  after 
that  date  that  ISuschmann  and  others  used  it  as  a  channel  of  their  vievs. 

Vertuch's  Archiv  fiir  Ethnographic  und  Linguistih  (Weimar,  1S07)  only  reached  a  single  number. 

The  Zcitschri/t  fiir  fhysische  .ftrj/c,  which  was  published  by  Nasse,  at  Leipzig,  iSiS-;2.  was  succeeded 
by  the  /.eilschrift  fiir  die  Anthropologic  (Leipzig,  1S23-24),  and  this  was  followed  by  a  single  volume,  lahr- 
biicher  fiir  Anthropologic  (Leipzig,  1S30). 

Bran's  Ethnographisches  Archiv  was  published  at  Jena  from  i.SiS  to  1S29. 

It  was  not  till  after  iSdo  that  the  new  interest  began  to  manifest  itself,  though  Fechner's  CentralblatI  fiir 
Natunvissenschaflen  und  Anthropologic  was  published  at  Leipzig  in  i,S53-j;4. 

Ecker's  Archiv  fiir  .Anthropologic  WAf,  published  at  Braunschweig  in  iS'/)-(jS,  which  came  in  1S70  under 
the  direction  of  the  Deutsche  (iesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschiclite.  which  also  began 
■a  Correspondenzblatt  in  1870,  and  a  series,  .//4v«/i7«ir  \'ersammlung,\\\  1S73.  This  is  the  most  inipo.tant 
of  tl'i;  cierman  societies. 

Bastian's  '/.eilschrift  fiir  Ethnologic  was  begun  at  Berlin  in  iSiio.  and  later  added  a  Supplement. 

The  .Vnthropologisclie  (iesellschaft  of  X'ienna  began  its  Milthcilungen  in  1.S70;  and  in  1SS7  the  Prahis- 
torische  Commission  of  the  Kais.  .Akad.  der  Wisseiischaften  at  Vienna  printed  the  lirst  number  of  its  Mit- 
thcilungcn. 

The  V'erein  fiir  .-Xnlhropologic  in  Leipzig  published  but  a  single  number  of  a  Bericht  in  1,^71. 

The  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  .Anthropulogie,  ICthnologie  und  Urgeschiclite  continued  its  I'erhanJlungen 
for  1S71-72  only;  and  the  liottinger  .\nthropologisclier  \'erein  made  but  a  bare  beginning  (i>S74)  of  its  .!/;?• 
thcilungcn. 

The  Bericht  of  the  Museum  fiir  ViJlkerkunde  was  begun  in  Leipzig  in  1S74. 

The  Miinchener  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  t'rgescliichte  began  the  publication  of 
Beitriige  in  187(1. 

In  all  these  publications  there  have  been  pa|«;rs  interesting  to  .American  archa:ologists,  if  only  in  a  compar- 
ative way,  and  at  times  .American  subjects  have  been  frequent,  especially  in  later  years.  The  publications  of 
ziKilogical  and  geographical  societies  have  in  some  respects  been  at  times  of  equal  interest,  but  it  has  not 
been  thought  worth  while  to  emiiiierate  theni.3 

The  Kiinigliche  Museum  at  Berlin  has  a  considerable  collection  of  .American  auticiuities.  which  has  been 
fostered  by  llumboUll  and  others,  and  the  ethnological  department  has  made  suiiie  import.mt  publications  like 
those  relating  to  .\inerikas  Xordwestkiistc.^ 

Waitz  in  his  .Inlhr.pologie  der  Xaturv'olkcr  (vol.  iii. :  Die  .{mcrikaner,  Th.  i.,  Leipzig,  1S62)  has  enumer- 
ated the  literature  of  .American  anthropology  upon  which  he  deiiended. 

The  interest  in  most  of  the  other  European  countries  is  mure  remotely  American.  The  Museum  of  Ethnog- 
raphy at  .St.  Petersburg  is  not  witlioul  some  objects  of  interest.'' 

'  Cf.  J.  R.   liarllctt  on  an  Antwerp  meeting,  in  Amer.  *  The  third  volume  of  Bnsti.nn's  Ciiltiirtoiider  des  Allen 

A  ntiq.  Soe.  Proc\,  t'<M.  .-I  itiert^.t  (IJcrlin,  iSSf,^  comprises  *'  Nachlr.vji'  und  Kijiiin- 

•  Such  periodic.ils  as  Xalure  and  I'of'iday  .S,ieticf  AV-  znneen  nus  den    S.aninilnii,    '■.  des   I'ilhnoloiiisclien  Muse- 

r'ino  show  how  anthropological  science  is  attracting  alien-  um-   ' 

linn.  '   (.'<tngrfi  (/<'.'  .-t iitrr/c.itiistes.  Coin/'le  Ncftdits,  Nancy, 

■'  Sec  Scudder's  CiAi/i'A''Ktf-  ii-  271. 


'.\ 


Mr 


an  iM!  4  w  uuaiiiuiuu'.^i  i..«.,a.jj^atj.jn.i 


444 


NARRATIVE   AND   CRITICAL   HISTORY  OF  AMERICA. 


h!i 


,) 


ii 


In  Sweden  the  Antropolofiiska  Sallskapet  of  Stockholm  began  a  Tidsskrift  in  1875 ;  but  it  affords  little 
assistance  to  the  Americanist  except  in  comparative  study. 1 

The  student  will  find  some  suggestions  in  a  little  tract  by  J.  J.  A.  VVorsaae,  De  Vorganisaiion  des  musics 
historiLO-archcologiqucs  dans  Ic  Nord  d  aitUurs.  Traduit  far  E.  Bcauvois  (Copenhagen,  18S5),  which  is 
extracted  from  the  Mimoircs  de  la  socicle  royalc  des  antii/uaires  de  Nord,  rSSj. 

There  has  begun  recently  in  Leyden  an  Jnlernationa!es  Archiv  fiir  Ethnographic.  Hcrausg.  von  Krist, 
Ba/iiison,    Guido  Cora  [etc.]  (Leiden,  1S8S). 

In  Italy  tlic  Archivh  fer  l' Antropitogia  ct  la  Einologia  was  begun  at  Florence  in  1871,  and  was  later 
made  the  organ  of  tlie  SocictJk  Italiana  di  Antropologia  di  Etnologia.  There  is  an  occasional  paper  in  the 
Dollcttino  dclla  Sodcth  Gcografica  Italiana,  published  at  Rome. 

In  .Spain  the  Sociedad  AntropoMgica  Espariijl.i  began  at  Madrid  the  publication  of  its  Rcvista  dc  Antropo- 
logia in  1S75. 

The  session  of  the  Congrfcs  des  .\m6ricanistes  at  Madrid  in  iSSi  gave  a  new  life  in  Spain  to  the  study  of 
American  arch;uology  and  history,  and  out  of  this  impulse  there  was  begun  a  Biblioteca  de  los  Americanisias, 
ptiblicala  D.  Justo  'Aaragoza  ;  Editor  D.  Luis  Navarro ;  and  the  series  has  been  begun  with  the  Recordacion 
fiorida,  discurso  del  reino  de  Guatemala,  an  hitherto  unpublished  work  (1690)  of  Francisco  Antonio  de 
Fuentes  y  Guzman,  edited  by  J  usto  Zaragoza  ;  and  with  the  Historia  dc  Venezuela,  being  a  third  edition  of  the 
work  of  Jose  de  Oviedo  y  liafios,  edited  by  C.  F.  Duro. 

The  Museo  Nacional  in  Mexico  has  grown  to  have  a  proper  importancej^^  since  the  Mexican  government  has 
prevented  the  further  exportation  of  archi'ological  relics.  It  was  founded  in  1824  by  Fathers  Icaza  and 
Gondra,  but  it  owes  its  creation  largely  to  the  skill  of  Professor  Gumesindo  Mendoza,  its  curator,  by  whose 
death  it  lost  nuich.3  There  is  a  tendency  to  draw  to  it  other  collections.  There  was  a  beginning  made  to 
publish  illustrations  of  the  relics  in  the  museum  sixty  years  ago,  but  it  came  to  little,''  and  it  was  not  until 
recently  the  publication  of  Analcs  del  Museo  Nacional  de  Mijico  was  begun  that  there  seemed  to  be  a 
proper  effort  made.  The  periodicals  Revista  Afcxicana  (1S35),  and  Museo  .l/i-.v/VffHt)  (1843-45)  have  done 
something  to  illustr.ite  tiie  subject,  —  not  to  name  others  of  less  importance.  The  principal  periodical  source 
farther  south,  the  Re^istro  Yucatcco,  only  ran  to  four  volumes,  published  at  Merida  in  1845-46. 

The  most  conspicuous  archiuological  repository  in  South  .\merica  is  that  of  the  National  Museum  at  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  whose  published  Mimoires  contain  important  contributions  to  Brazilian  Archeology. 


*  Cf.  Oscar  Montelius,  Bibliographie  de  Varcheologie 
prfhistoriquc  de  lii  Siihle  fieudtint  te  iqe  si^cle,  suiz'ie  (fun 
expose  succinct  des  soci^t^s  arclUoh^iques  suhioises  (Stock- 
holm, 1S75V 

2  It  is  described  by  Tylor  In  his  Atuihuac,  ch.  9;  by 
Brocklehurst  in  his  Mexico  to-day,  ch.  21  ;  by  Il.imlclier  in 
tlie  American  Auti'jHdrian  (1S78),  ii.  15;  in  Mayer's 
Mexico;  and  in  the  summary  of  information  (fifteen  years 
old,  however)  in  Bancroft's  Mexico,  iv.  553,  etc.,  with  ref- 
erences, p.  <^f-<^,  which  includes  references  to  the  Uhde  col- 
lection at  H'jidulberg,  the  Christy  collection  in  London 
(Tylor),  tiiat  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  in 
Philadelphia  {Trans.,  iii.  570),  not  to  name  the  Mexican 
sections  of  tlie  large  museums  of  America  and  Europe. 
Henry  Phillips.  Jr.  {Proc.  Amer.  Philosof<hical  Soc,  xxi. 
p.  Ill)  gives  a  list  of  public  collections  of  American  Archae- 


ology. There  are  some  private  collections  mentioned  in 
the  A  rchives  de  la  Soc.  A  nUr.  de  France,  Nouv.  Ser. , 
vol.  i.  A.  de  Longperier's  Notice  cUs  MonumcHts  dtins  la 
Salle  des  Antiquith  Atnericaines  (Paris,  1S80)  covers  a 
part  of  the  great  Paris  exhibition  of  that  year.  Something 
is  found  in  E.  T.  Stevens's  Flint  Chips,  a  guide  to  prehis- 
toric archceology  as  illustrated  in  the  Blackmore  Museum 
[at  Salisbury,  England],  London,  1870. 

^  There  is  an  account  of  Merxloza  in  the  Amer,  Antiq. 
Soc.  Proc,  April,  1888,  p.  172. 

^  Colcccion  de  las  A  ntigtiedtidts  Afexicanas  que  ecsisten 
en  el  .Museo  Nacional,  litografiadas  por  Frederico  It-'al- 
deck  i^lexKo,  1827  —  foi.);  Sabin,  iv.  15796.  See  miscel- 
laneous references  on  Mexican  relics  in  Bancroft's  Nat. 
Races,  iv.  565. 


m* 


%•  The  editor  must  he  understood  as  approaching  the  purely  archaological  side  of  the  study  of  Aboriginal 
America,  as  a  student  of  the  literature  pertaining  to  it,  rather  than  as  a  critic  of  phenomena.  He  has  not 
proceeded  even  in  this  course  without  consultation  with  Professors  Putnam,  Haynes,  and  Brinton,  with 
Mr.  Lucicn  Carr  and  with  Serior  Icazbalceta. 


;  \ 


but  it  affords  little 

isation  des  muse  a 
en,  1SS5),  which  is 

erausg.  von  Krisi. 


S71,  and  was  later 
ional  paper  in  the 

'evista  de  Antrofo- 


INDEX. 


ain  to  the  study  of 
^os  AmericanistaSy 
h  the  Rc£ordacton 
icisco  Antonio  de 
third  edition  of  the 

in  government  has 
Fathers  Icaza  and 

curator,  by  whose 
>eginning  made  to 
»d  it  was  not  until 
e  seemed  to  be  a 
S43-45)  *iave  done 
1  periodical  source 

46. 
Museum  at  Rio  de 


tions  mentioned  in 
'attce^  Nouv.  Scr.^ 
MoHuments  dans  la 
iris,  1S80)  covers  a 
t  year.  Sometlring 
f»  rt  guide  to  prehis^ 
3iackmore  Museum 

the  Amer.  Antiq. 

'cicanas  que  ecsisten 
or  Frederuo  IVal* 
:570'  See  miscel- 
in  Bancroft's  Nat 


[Reference  is  commonly  made  but  once  tea  book,  if  repeatedly  mentioned  in  the  text;  but  other  references  are 
made  when  additional  information  about  the  book  is  conveyed.] 


Aa,  Van  der,  Voyagien^  xxxv.  I 

Abancay,  23''). 

Abbot,   C.  C,  associates  the  rude  im-  I 
plcments  of  Trenton  with  Eskimos,  ' 
io^»,  3(^)6;  liis  discoveries  in  the  Dela-  ; 
ware  gravel.-,  cmisidered,  330  et  seq.  ;  ', 
Implenteuts  in    the   rh'er-dri/t   tit  ' 
Trenton,  333;  Supposed  paltBolithic  \ 
implements  from  the  valley  of  the  \ 
Delaware,  ii\yifi'^\  on   the  pro-In-   [ 
dian    race,  336;    importance   of   his  j 
discoveries,  356;    on   the  origin  of  1 
Americans,  ■\U<)\  on  the  tertiary  man, 
3S7;  researches  in  the  Trenton  grav-  j 
els,  3SS ;  linds  a  molar  tooth,  3SS;   1 
and  a  human  jaw,   3SS  ;   Antiq.   of '^ 
Man  in  the  Delaware  Valley^  3SS;   , 
Evidences  of  the  Antiq.  of  Man ^ 
3S8  :  on  arcniological   frauds,  403 ; 
Primitiz'e  Industry^    358,  416;   on 
Atlantic  coast  pottery,  419. 

Abbott,  Brief  Description^  109. 

Abelin,  J-  P.,  Theatrutn  liuropeum^ 
xxxiii.     See  Gottfried,  J.  L. 

Abenaki,  3J2. 

Al)ert,  J.  W.,  Examination  of  New 
Mexico,  3'/). 

Acanchenieni,  328. 

Acaltecs,  i<)i. 

Achilles  Tatius,  Isagoge,  8. 

Acoihua,  forms  a  confederacy,  147. 

Acoibuncan  conquered,  147. 

Aconia,  3')6. 

Acora,  burial-tower  at,  24S;  cut,  249. 

Acosta,  Jose  de,  in  De  Bry,  xxxii ; 
East  and  U  'est  Indies,  45,  262  ; 
Historia,  155,  2ft 2 ;  corresponds  with 
Tobar,  155  ;  in  Peru,  2''>2 ;  Concilium 
L  intense ^   268 ;     Nuevti    Granada^ 

2S>. 

Adair,  Jas.,  Anter.  Indians,  116,  320, 
424;  on  the  lost  tribes,  116;  on  the 
mounds,  398. 

Adam,  Lucien,  on  Fousang,  80;  op- 
poses Irish  connection  with  Mexico, 
83;  on  the  Eskimo  languaRo,  107; 
on  the  Quichua,  2S1 ;  criticises  Ho- 
ratio Hale,  422;  edits  the  Taensa 
grammar,  426;  I.e  Taensa,  426: 
Etudes  sur  six  languesy  425,  427; 
L  e  ngua    Ch  iq  u  ita ,    425;    Exa  me  n 


grammatical^  425. 
Adam   of    Bremen    on   Vinland, 


89; 


Hist,  Eccles.,  So.  94. 

Adam,  a  race  earlier  than,  3S4. 

Adams,  Davenport,  Beneath  the  Sur- 
face, 412. 

Adelung,  J.  C,  xxxv,  422. 

Adhi^mer,  Rez'.  de  la  Mer,  3S7. 

Aelian,  I'aria  Historia,  21,  40,  43. 

Aeneas  Silvius,  26. 

/Eschylus,  Prometheus  Bounds  13. 

Africa,  ancient  views  of  its  extension 
south  of  the  equator,  7,  10;  circum* 


navigated,   7;    migrations  from,  to  ' 
America,  1 16  ;  its  people  in  Yucatan,  j 

370-  ) 

Agassiz,  Alex.,  Cruises  of  the  Blake^ 
17. 

Agassiz,  Louis,  on  the  autochthonous 
American   man,  373;   portrait,  373 ;  j 
his  views  attacked,  374;  on  the  ear- 
liest land  above  water,  3S4 ;    GeoL 
Sketches,  384. 

Agatharcides.  Geography,  34. 

Agnese  map  (1554),  53- 

Agnew,  S.  A.,  410. 

Agriculture  in  pre-Spanish  America, 
173,  417;  in  Peru,  252. 

Ahuitzod,  14S. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  treaty,  306. 

.M  il).ima,  bhell-heaps,   393;    mounds, 

.%:■■,. 
Alaguilac  language,  42S. 
Alaska,  77;  caves,  391 ;  Indians,  328. 
Albany,  treaty  at  (1674),  304;  (16S4), 

304- 
Albinus,  P.,  370. 
Albornoz,  J.  de,  Lengua  Chiapaneca, 

425- 
Albyn, Cornells,  Xieuive  U'eerelt,  xxv. 
Alcavisa,  224. 

Alcedo,  Ant.  de,  Bidl.  Amer.,  ii. 
Alcobasa,  265. 
Aleutian  islands,  as  a  route  from  Asia, 

78;  caves,  391  ;  shell-heaps,  393. 
Alexander,  C.  A.,  on  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety, 442. 
Algonquins,   trace  of    the    Northmen 

among,  99;  hero-gods,  430;  legends 

of,  431. 
Allan,  John,  his  library,  xiii. 
Allard,  Latour,  192. 
Ailday,  Jacob,  107. 
Allen,    Chas.,    Stockbridge   Indians^ 

.123- 
Allen,  Edw.  G.,  iv. 
Allen,  F.  A.,  379;  Polynesian  Antiq. ^ 

82. 

Allen,  Harrison,  201. 

Allen,  Joel  A.,  (forks  on  the  orders 
of  Cete,  etc.,  107. 

Allen,  Zachariah,  Condition  of  In- 
dians, 323. 

Allibone,  S.  A.,  xii. 

Alligator  mound,  409 

Allouez,   reference  to  copper   mines, 

Alloys  of  metals,  418. 

Aimaraz,  R.,  Memoria,  182. 

Alpacas,  213,  253. 

AIsop,  Richard,  328. 

Alzate  y  Ramirez,  J.  A.,  Xochicalco, 

180. 
Amaquemecan,  13*). 
Amat  de  San  Flllppo,  Pietro,  Plant- 

sferio  del  /4Jb,  56. 
Amautas,  233,  341. 


Amogluno,  F.,  La  Antigiiedad  del 
Hombre  en  la  Plata,  ^,0. 

America,  early  descriptions  of,  xix ; 
early  voyages  to.  xix ;  how  far 
known  to  the  ancients,  1,  15,  22, 
2>;  held  to  be  Atlantis,  16;  to  be 
the  land  of  Meroiies,  22 ;  men  sup- 
posed to  reach  Europe  from,  26; 
early  references  to,  40;  Egyptian 
visits,  41  ;  Pha'uician,  41  ;  Tyrian, 
41;  Carthaginian,  41  ;  Asiatic  con- 
nection. 59,  76;  Basques  in,  75; 
early  visits  by  drifting  vessels,  75; 
voyage  to  Fousang,  7S ;  maps  of 
routes  from  Asia,  ,Si  ;  by  the  Poly- 
nesian islands,  Si;  state  of  culture 
reached  in,  329;  origin  of  man  in, 
369 ;  climate,  370;  autochthonous 
man  in,  372;  held  to  be,  later  than 
Europe,  the  home  of  man,  377  ;  stone 
age  in,  references,  377  ;  ethnological 
maps,  37S;  connections  with  Asia, 
383;  earliest  land  above  water.  3S4; 
geotocical  connection  with  Europe, 
384;  hibliog.  of  its  aboriginal  aspects, 
413;  comprehensive  treatises  on  the 
antiquities,  415;  arts  in,  416.  See 
Africa,  Asia,  Chinese,  Jews,  Mad<M:, 
Man,  Northmen,  Ph(i;nician,  Scy- 
thian. Tartar,  Zeni,  Vinland,  etc. 

American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Science!,  437. 

American  Antiq.  Soc.  Catal.,  xvii ; 
founded,  371,  437;  Archceolc^ia 
Americana,  437. 

American  Anthropologist,  43S. 

American  Antiquarian,  439. 

American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ntent  of  Science,  437  ;  would  protect 
antiquities.  441. 

American  Ethnological  Society,  320, 
3<>9.  437  ;  its  publications,  376. 

American  Folk- Lore  Society,  43S. 

American  (iazetteer,  321. 

American  Geographical  Society,  xvii, 
'*17- 

American  Histoncal  Association,  419. 

A  merican  fournal  of  A  rchaology, 
43S. 

American  fournal  of  Science  and 
Arts,  43 8. 

American  Xaturalist,  438. 

American  Philosophical  Society,  their 
publications,  437. 

American  Tra7'eller[    ■  1  0,  xxxv,  370. 

Americana,  1 ;  bibliograj .  s,  i ;  deal- 
ers in,  xiii. 

Americanism,  ifio. 

Ammiaiuis  Marcellinus,  42. 

Ampere,  Promenade  en  A  merique,  81. 

AiiAhuac,  history  of,  139;  map  of.  in 
Clavigero,  in  facs.,  144;  its  limits, 
jSz;  map,  182. 

Anaxagoras,  3. 


A 


446 


INDEX. 


It   1^     \  7'il 


h\^       : 


I.   4'i' 


hm 


Anchnren.i,  J.    D.,  on  ihe   Quichu.i 

;:raniniar,  z'^o. 
Ancionis,  their  knowledge  of  America, 

I. 
Aiicon.  burials  att   2761   373  »   cut  of 

imiinniy,  276;  (if  clotli,  278. 
AncDii.i,  Kli^io,  i'lioitiiH,  166. 
Ande.  428. 
Anderson,      Rasmus      H.,     translates 

Hum's  Z.//.    ^Ltifuihi.    Xorth,   M4 ; 

America  not  liiscot'ert'd  dy  Coium- 

/uis,  (>;  ;  nil  Oighton  Rock.  104. 
Anderson,  Winslovv,  on  human  bodies 

found  in  California,  i.v'^. 
Andrade,  J.  M.,  170;  Cata/offue,  414. 
Andree,  Richard,  Ethnog.  J\iyaiieien, 

105. 
Antlrews,    Edmund    H.,  on  i;eoloj;ical 

evidence  from  the  v;reat  lakes,  iS2 ; 

fMi  the  ( Mii<»  mounds,  40?,  407,  40S. 
Angliara,  Johan  vim.  xxi. 
AnRrand,   I,.,  on  Waldeck,    194;  Les 

AntiquiUs.  de  Ttasuanaco^  273. 
An^uilla  island.  496. 
Animal  mounds,  400. 
Animals,  domestic,   hardly  known   tn 

pre-Spanish  America,  173. 
Animas  River,  ruins,  ,V'^>. 
AuHalcs  niaritiinosy  xix. 
Art  naif  s  ArchiohgiqiieSy  441. 
Anuah  of  Science,  41S. 
Antarctic  cuuiincnt,  10. 
Authropolo^i^iii,  412. 
Anthi'ipoiu^ical     Institute     of    Great 

liruani,  44^.   Jiyurmil^  ^\i. 
.■\.nthnip(it{)j;ical      Institute     of      New 

Vurk,  4_?s. 
Authropolof^iiiil  Review,  442. 
Anthropological  Society  of  Washing- 
ton, 4.^^. 
Anthroiioio^'v and  its  method,  378, 41 1 ; 

liist.  of,  411. 
Antichtlu>nes,  c>. 
Antille-i,  renmants  of  Atlantis,  44.    Sec 

AntiUia. 
An'illia.  nland.  yx,  4'^:  bibliog.  4S  ;  in 

Itianco  and  Pizii^aiiJ  maps,  54. 
Antipodes,  ancient  views  of,  9,  31,  37. 
Auiiqunrisk  ''Wtsskri/f,  04. 
Antiqniiv  ot  man.     See  -^Ian. 
Antiscll/Thos.,  7^. 
Ant()nii>.  Nic,    />'//■/.  /fis/><nla  nm'ay 

Apache?*,  327 

Apalaches,  42?^,  431. 

Apes,  \Vm..  Kiii^tfom  of  Christy  116; 

Son  of  ihe  Forest^  323. 
Apianus's  map,  xxi. 
Apollonius     Rhodins,     Ara^onauticny 

35- 
Ayi\^^'y\,  Lihraries  0/  San  FranciscOy 

x\iii. 
Apn".<itos,  4S. 
Arabian  i^eographers,  48. 
Arabic  maps,  53. 
Arabs,  their  knowledge  of  the  Atlantic 

islands.  47. 
Arana,  I>.  IV.  Xotasy  vi. 
Avana.  liiNioff.  de  ohraa  anon.y  xxiv. 
Aratus,  l^haeuomenay  35. 
Arancanians,  428. 
Arcelin,  ^57. 
Arcli.Tological  Institute  of    America, 

i'.o.  43^. 
ArchtFo/oiricai  Revie^Vy  443. 
Archer-Hind,    Kd.    Plato's    Timcpiis, 

Archimedes,  his  Rlobe,  3. 
Architecture  of  Sliddle  America,  176, 

177;  in  Peru,  247. 
Archi^'/i'tr  Ft/itiOirriifihie,  444 
Ar-'hivo  des  A{ores^\w. 
A  rchi7'io  per  PA  ttthrof'o/oi^ia,  444. 
Arctic  pefiples.     See  Kskinios. 
Ar.'ouipa,  277. 
Argillite,  417;  spear-points,  359;  com- 

monness  of  the  mineral,  3*13. 
Arponauts.  6. 

Ari;yle,  Onke  of,  Primeval  M-.n,  381. 
Anca,  27;. 
Arickarees,  417. 
Aristotle  on  the  form  of  the  earth,  2  ; 

Mtteorologia,,  7;  De  Mirah.  Auscui' 


/ationt'ius,  24;  on  the  Atlantic,  aS; 
his  scientitic  treatises,  34;  his  intlu- 
ence  in  the  West,  17, 

Arizona,  caves  in,  3.^1;  ruins  in,  397; 
nii'p;  397. 

Armiii,  Heutige  Afexico^  178. 

Armstrong,  Col.,  312. 

Army  Medical  Museum.  440. 

Arnitld,  tlov.,  his  stone  windmill  at 
Newport,  105. 

Arrawak,  42S. 

Arriaga,  Jose  de,  2'^»4 ;  Lu  Idolatria 
del  Peru,  264. 

Arrow-heads,  art  of  making,  417. 

Arroyo  de  la  Cuesta,  K.,  Mutsun  lati- 
jruai^e,  425. 

Artaun,  S.  de,  2'>2. 

Arthur,  King,  in  Iceland.  60. 

Arthur  von  iJartzig,  xxxiii ;  Hist. 
Ind.  orient. ,  xxxiii. 

Arts  ill  -America,  .ii^. 

Arundel  de  Wardour,  Lord,  Plato^s 
A  fill  fills,  45. 

Asguaws,  1 1 1. 

Asner,  Uavid,  200. 

Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  mounds,  40**. 

Asia,  emigration  u>  .America.  59,  76, 
32'i,  37"..  3^3  ;  similarity  of  tlora,6o; 
of  pliysical  appearance  of  peoples, 
76;  migration  to  Fousang,  7s;  maps 
of  routes  to  America;  Si  ;  supported 
by  Humboldt.  371  ;  testimony  nf 
jade,  417)  ancient  views  of  its  east 
coast,  7.  ^'(r  Fousang,  Mongols, 
etc. 

Aspiuwall,  Thomas,  his  library,  iv ; 
burned,  iv ;  sold  to  S.  L.  M.  Bar- 
low, iv. 

Assav'goa,  2S.) 

Astley,  / '(»j'</.i,'-t'j,  XXXV. 

Astor  Library,  xvii. 

Astrolabe,  37. 

Astronomy  among  the  Mexicans,  179. 

Atahnalpa,  his  portrait,  22S ;  his 
palace,  2^1 ;  meets  Pizarro,  231. 

Atenco.  13), 

Ateneo  de  Llnia,  2S2. 

Athena  KiiurlKP,  xxvi. 

Atlantic  islands,  ancient  names  at- 
tached to,  14;  remnants  of  Atlantis, 
21,  45;  fabulous  ones,  31,  46;  in 
maps.  47,  4S :  known  to  the  Arabs, 
47;  as  mapped  by  (iafTarel  {fac- 
simile), 52. 

Atlantic  Ocean,  contour  of  its  bottom, 
map,  17;  dejith  of.  17;  its  plateaus, 
21;  dreaded  by  the  ancient^,  a^ ; 
myths  of,  31;  soundings  in,  44; 
Toscanelli's  ideas  of,  51  ;  early  maps 
of,  53  ;  Arabs  on,  72. 

Atlantis,  storv'  of,  15;  in  Plato,  16; 
interpretations  of  it,  16;  held  to  be 
America,  i^»,  43;  maps  of,  iS,  19, 
20;  merely  a  literary  ornament,  21  ; 
interest  in  it  on  the  revival  of  learn- 
ing, 33;  history  of  the  belief,  41; 
various  identifications,  42;  the  At- 
lantic islands  remnants,  43;  Gaffa- 
rel's  m.ap  nf  the  remnants,  52  ;  Daw- 
son's views,  3S2. 

Atonaltzin,  14S. 

Attn,  7fi. 

Atwaier,  C^hb,  /ndlaus  0/ the X,  If., 
327;  on  ilie  origin  of  Americans, 
372;  on  thu  shell-heaps  of  the  Mus- 
kingum, ;>)2  :  Antiquities  in  the 
State  of  <  V;/(),  ^9^  :  ;/  'yit^'nt^s,  39S  ; 
'Four  to  /'rairle  tin  Chien,  29S. 

Aubin.  his  ace.  of  Iiotnrini's  collec- 
tion of  MSS.,  159;  purchases  what 
was  left  of  it,  i''o;  aids  in  establish- 
inc  the  Soc,  Americaine  de  France, 
i^i  :  describes  his  own  collection, 
ir>_>:  list  of  his  MSS,,  i'-.2;  Mhn. 
snr  la  peinture  didactiqui\  ijf^,  200  : 
Fxamen  des  anc.  pdnturesfi^.  de 
rauc.  Mexique,  200;  La  langue 
M^xicaine,  427. 
Aughey,  Sanmel,  34S. 
Autochthonous     theory,     375.       See 

Man. 
Avallon,  32. 
Avendano,  F.  de,  280. 


\  Avendaflo,  H.  de,  264 ;  IHolatrios  de 

lo%  hidios,  264. 
!  Avienus,    Ora    rnarittma^    25 ;    De- 
scriptio  orbis  ternr,  s<\ 

Avila,  F.  de,  2^4 ;  Ids  Indian  mythol- 
ogy  as  translated  by  Markham,  43*); 
his  chapter  on  the  (Juicluia,  274. 

Aviles,  Estavan,  trK(i^(rw«//(i,  16S. 

Axapusco,  173. 

Axayacatl,  14S. 

Axelsen,  Otto,  107. 

Axon,  W.  E.  A.,  on  Triibner,  xvi. 

Aymara  Indians,  22^),  42S,  44^;  ]aiv 
guage,  27,,,  42S. 

Ayme,  I..  H.,  on  Mitla,  1S5. 

Azangaro,  271. 

Azatlan,  Fort,  40S. 

Azcapuzalco,  140. 

Azores,  known  to  the  Arabs,  47;  on 
the  early  maps.  4-^ ;  statue  in,  49. 

Aztecs,  origin  of,  13:;;  traces  of  their 
tonj^ue  in  the  north,  13S;  their  mi- 
gration maps,  13S  ;  their  cradle  in 
the  north,  137,  13M,*  in  the  s<iuih, 
IJ9 ;  arrive  in  Mexico,  142 ;  Ran- 
king's  map  of  their  donnnitm,  144  ; 
divided  into  Mexicans  and  Tlatelul- 
cas,  146;  confederation  formed,  147 ; 
laws  and  institutions,  153 ;  Map^e 
Tlotzin,  \(^>,\  their  profiles,  i(>^;  the 
curve  (tf  the  nnse  helped  by  an  orna- 
ment, 103  ;  their  military  dress,  i(,3  ; 
picture-writing,  i()j  {see  Hieroglyph- 
ics); Aubin's  studies  of  it,  200 ; 
their  Ijooks  descrilied,  203;  their 
paper,  203  ;  music  of,  420 :  language, 
42f';  hero-g(j<ls,  430;  alleged  mono- 
theism, 430 ;  mythology,  431  ; 
Iirayers,  431  ;  priestliood  and  fes- 
tivals, 431;  sacred  buildings,  431; 
goddess  of  war,  435.  See  Slexico, 
Nahua. 

Azllan,  137;  map  of,  394;  a  mytii, 
13S;  its  situation,  138;  in  the  south, 
139- 

Baubitt,  Miss  F.  E.,  Ancient  0">'f'^^ 
It  'orkers^  345 ;  (ilacial  Alan  in 
Minnesota.  3SS. 

Habel,  dispersion  of,  137. 

Bachiller  y  Morales,  on  the  North- 
men, 94. 

Bachman,  John,  Unity  of  the  Human 
Race,  374. 

Backer,  Louis  de.  Saint  Brandan^ 
4S;  Misc.  Fillio.c-,  4^- 

Backofen,  J.  J..  Mutterrecht,  380. 

Bacqueville  de  la  I'otherie,  Hist,  de 
PAmerique,  321,  324. 

Baffin  Land,  107. 

Baguet.  M.  a.,  Races  prim,  des  deux 
A  m^riques,  3^9. 

Bahnson,  K.,  444. 

Baily,  John  tent.  A  merica^  197  ; 
Guatemala^   16S. 

Baird,  S-.  F.,  on  shell-heaps.  392. 

Bake,  J.,  Fosidonii  reliquieF^  34. 

Balboa,  ^L  C,  Miscellanea  Austral., 
262. 

Baldwin,  Cornelius,  on  burial  cists, 
40S. 

Baldwin,  C.  C,  399;  ""  the  mound- 
builders,  402;  Relics  of  Mound' 
builders.  40  v 

Baldwin.  F.,  La  Salle  County,  III., 
4o'<. 

Baldwin,  John  P.,  Anc.  Afuertca,  412* 
415. 

Ballesteros,    0>denama5    del    Feru^ 

2ftS. 

Bahic  Sea,  early  maps,  11  1.  124,  125, 
12^1.  129. 

Baltimore,  libraries,  xviii. 

P.anips.  L^homme  blanc^  195. 

Hancarel,  I'oya^^es,  xrxvi. 

Bancroft,  Geo.,  bis  library,  xvii ;  on 
the  Northmen,  93;  his  map  of  In- 
dian tribes,  321;  on  the  origin  of 
Americans,  375  ;  believes  in  the 
unity  of  the  race,  375. 

Bancroft,  H.  H.,  aids  to  bibliog.  of 
Indian  languages,  vii :  buys  the 
Pquier  MSS.,  viii,  272;  his  library* 


INDEX. 


447 


I  264  ;  Idolairios  dc 

naritima^    25  j     De- 
rr,r,  ^f>. 

\  liis  Indian  myihcpl. 
(1  by  M.irkhnm,  43^; 
Ii''  <^>uicluia,  374. 
inatenitiia,  16S. 


on  Triibner,  xvi. 
226,  42S,  44J  ;   Jan. 


iMiila,  1S5. 


ilie  Arabs,  47;  on 

4'* ;  statue  in,  41). 
i.VS ;  traces  of  their 
>nl),  13S;  their  mj. 
3^  ;    iheir  cradle  in 
"3"^;  i»  the  somh, 
Mexico,    142;   Kan- 
hcii'  dominion,  144  ; 
leans  and  Tlatdul- 
ration  formed,  147  ; 
ilicms,   153;    M,i/,/g 
fir  profili-s,  u^t,;  tlic 
_■  heljK-d  by  an  orria- 
military  dress,  iq^  ; 
i';7  (see  Hieroglvph- 
;>tudius    of    it,    2oo; 
^crihud,   203;    tht'ir 
ic  of,  420:  lanpnape, 
M,<^>\  alleged  mono- 
mytholofiy,      ^3,  ; 
iicsthood    and    fes. 
red  buildings,  431 ; 
435-     See    "Mexico, 

of,  304;   a  mvth. 
.  138;  in  the  smith. 


yL..  A  tide  Ht  Quartz 
iilacial   Man    in 

k  137. 

es,  on   the    Norih- 
tiify  oftheHuuhiH 

Saint    Brattdati. 

:■,  4^. 

uttcrrecht,  3S0. 
I'otherie,  //«/.  de 
324- 

:es/>riin.  des  deux 


.    Atncrha^     j^j  ; 

ll-hcaps.  372. 
rf//t/iiia;  34. 
rf//tifieti  Aifs/ra/., 

,   on   burial   cists, 

1;   on  the  mound- 
'c/ns    0/  Mound- 

alle  County ^  ///., 

nc.  A  Merit  a,  41 2, 

'mas    del    Peruy 

PS   II ».  124,    125, 

tviii. 
7«r,  195. 
xxvi. 

Iil)rary,  xvii :  on 
his  map  of  In- 
3n  the  origin  of 
beheves  in  the 
71- 

:1s  to  biblioff.  of 

vii ;    buys    the 

272 ;  his  library, 


viiif  IX :  hi»  Xattve  Kaccsy  viii,  160, 
415,43a;  his  lists  and  foot-iH)tc  ref- 
erences, 414,  415;  Literary  Under^ 
iakinji^s^  viii;  Works,  viii ;  his  Cen- 
tra/ A  tiierica^  ix  ;  Early  A  mernan 
C/ironielerSy  ix  ;  criticised,  ix  ;  Es- 
says ami  Misiellanics,  ix  ;  // ist,  0/ 
the  Pacific  States,  ix  ;  //ist.  of 
Cali/orniay\\\  on  Mexican  history, 
150;  on  Saha^un,  157;  on  Clavigero, 
158;  on  M.iyn  history,  i')6;  con- 
denses the /'*'/«/  /*«//,  i'i6;  on  the 
anc.  Mexic.in  magniticence,  174;  on 
their  warfare,  175;  attacks  Morgan, 
176;  his  estimate  of  I'rescotl,  2'hj; 
on  the  nKumdbi'ilders,  401  ;  on  the 
eeneral  sources  ot  aboriginal  Amer- 
ica, 413:  his  opinions,  415;  on  the 
aboriginal  arts,  416;  on  American 
myths,  410. 

BanduliLT,  A.  (■".,  on  earlv  Mexican 
chronology,  133,  r^j  ;  on  the  Toltecs, 
141  ;  on  the  Aztec  arrival,  143;  on 
the  Mexican  confederacy,  147 ;  on 
Torquemada,  157;  on  IxtliLvOchitl, 
157;  promises  an  ed.  of  the  Codex 
C/tiniit//'o/>ocaf  is^\  on  the  /'('/«/ 
I'u/r,  1(17;  Sources  of  the  Aborif:^. 
h/istoryof  Spanish  Aiuerica,  i'17; 
ll'arfare  of  th-'  Ancient  Mexicans^ 
i'"h  175;  '/enure  of  lauds,  i')j; 
A/ode  of  t^orerufiient,  if^>t,  175 ; 
Archieoloffical  /'our  in  Mexico,  i<>(), 
iSo,  1X5:  on  the  Mexican  civiliza- 
tion, 173;  Morgan's  pupil,  174,  175; 
his  papers  on  Mexican  life,  175;  ad- 
miration for  Morgan,  175:  on  cal- 
endars, 170;  Studies  ahoitt  Cholula^ 
iSo:  ArchtFolot^.  Xotes  on  Mexico, 
1S2  :  on  Mitla,  1S5  ;  on  the  Mexica*' 
paintings,  200;  on  the  Pueblo  ruins, 
30'');  Sedentary  Indiins  of  Xe^u 
Mexico,  ;\< id;  Ruins  of  /'ecos,  3/1; 
his  use  of  sources,  413:  /Hblio^.  of 
Yucatan  and  Cent.  America,  414; 
on  American  Monotheism,  430  ;  on 
Quetzalco.itl,  432  *,  his  labors  in 
MexictJ,  438. 

Baradere,  up. 

IJarber,  /list.  Coll.  Mass,,  104. 

Barber,  K.  A.  31)5,  419;  Lesanciens 
pueNos,  V)7, 

Barcia,  annotates  (larcia,  t,(^(). 

Bardsen,  Ivan,  his  sailing  directions, 

B.irentz,  vovage,  •i,(\ 

Baring.C.ould,  Sabine,  Iceland,  '^4,  _S,v 

Barlow,  S.  L.  M.,  his  library,  iv,  xviil; 
Roui^/i  List,  iv ;  JUN.  /iarlowiana^ 
v. 

Barnard,  M.  R.,  S5. 

Barranca,  J.  S.,  Ollanta,  2S1. 

Barrandt,  A.,  .^n^. 

Barrientos,  Luis.  /hnt.  Cn'stiana,  42$, 

Barrow,  John,  /  \>ya^es  into  t/te  Polar 
Rei^'ions,  xxxvi,  93. 

Barry,  Win.,  4ns. 

Barter.    See  Trade,  Traffic. 

Bartlett,  John  R.,  edits  the  ^^uI^Jhy 
Catalogue,  x  ;  the  Carter-  Hrown 
Catalogues,  xii ;  /Hl'liot,'-  Xotices, 
xii ;  drawing  of  Dighton  Rock,  101, 
104;  Personitl  Xarratii  e^  \y},  3*/>; 
on  rock  inscriptions,  410. 

Bartlett,  S.  C,  on  Dartmouth  College, 
322. 

Bartoli,  Essai  sur  PAtlantidcy  46. 

B.-irtou,  Benj.  Smith.  A'cry  I'ieTVS,  76, 
37'-  -^'^1  4^4-  <;ii  the  Madoc  voyage, 
110;  his  linguistic  studies,  424;  on 
the  location  of  Indian  tribes.  321; 
portrait,  371 ;  his  career,  371  ;  A  iner. 
Antif/.,  371;  0/'serr\itions,  3.-)'^; 
thought  the  mounds  built  by  the  Tol- 
tecs, the  descendants  of  the  Danes, 
3')*<;  nn  tlie  Ohm  mounds,  407  ;  on 
affinities  of  Indian  words,  437. 

Bartram,  John,  '/^ravels,  3()S,  410. 

Bartrani,  \Vm.,  Travels,  3'jS,  410. 

Basadre,  Modesto,  214:  Ritptezas 
Peruanas,  244  ;  on  Tialuianacu.  273. 

Basalenque,  San  Au^ustin  de  Me- 
choacan,  168. 


Basques  in  America,  74;  their  lan- 
guaue,  7t- 

Hassett,  F.  S.,  Legends  of  t/te  Sea, 
4''. 

Bastian,  Adolf,  on  Yucatan,  166  ; 
Geschichte  des  Alten  Mexico,  17a; 
Stem  Sculpt uren  aus  iiuatemala, 
i'j7;  />ey  A/ensch  in  der  ireschic/ttCy 
37S.  /:'/;/  Jahr  auf  Reisen,  43''  1  '"> 
the  reliyiou  ()f  I'eru,  436:  /.eit- 
sc/iri/'t  fur  /Ct/inologie,  443  ;  CultuT' 
liinder,  443, 

liates,  H.  W.,  Ethno^,  of  America, 
7'>:  Cent.  A/nef.,  7'-,  432. 

Baviies,  l-rancis,  104. 

Beach,  \V.  W.,  /ndian  Miscellany, 
3-*o. 

Beauil-<li,  X.  L.,  Disc,  ofAmer.  ly  the 
Xorthnien,  (fu 

Bear  Mound,  in   Kentucky,  4o<j. 

Beatty,  Chas.,  /'our  in  America,  110, 
116,325;  on  the  lost  tribes,  \\h. 

Beauchamp,  A.  de,  Complete  du  /V- 
rou,  22S, 

Beauchamp,  W.  W.,  323,  325. 

Beaufoy.  M.,  Mi-x.  Illustrations,  180. 

Beaumes  Chaudes  caves,  357. 

Beauvois,  Kugene,  L'Elysee  transai- 
lantique.  31,  471  VEden,  33,  50; 
on  St.  Malo's  voyage,  4S;  on  the 
Irish  di-^covery  cf  America,  S3; 
Mar/ilaud  et  Escociland,  S3  :  Les 
relations  des  Gaels  ar'ec  le  M^  tique,  j 
S3;  Aucien  /'Ivhh^  du  Xouz'eau  \ 
D^cou7'ertes  des  Scandina^'es,  1/.; 
Les  derniers  I'estic's  du  Christia- 
nisine  dans  le  MarA/and,  •>■;:  Ees 
Colonics  I-'.urof'eennesdu  A/ar/cltind, 
97:  I.es  SA'rcrlint^^s,  105. 

Beccario,  his  map,  4.*.  j 

Becher,  H.  C.   K.,    />//  to  Mexico,  ' 
170. 

Becker,  J.    H.,  403;  Migrations  des  | 
Xiihuiis,  1 1<). 

Beekwith,  U".  W.,  327. 

Betniann,  I.C,  //ist.  Orbis  terrarum, 
43- 

Bede,  Pe  Xatura  Reruniy  37. 

Beeche,  (1.,  his  books,  xiii. 

Behaim  on  the  Seven  Cities  (island), 
4'>:  globtt  1,1492).  5S,  120. 

Behriug's  Straits,  route  by,  77;  map 
of,  77  ;  in  quaternary  times,  7S  ;  once 
land,  3^3- 

Behrnauer,  \V.,  Commerce  dans  I'an- 
cien  Mexii/ue,  4-'o. 

Belknap,  Jeremy,  on  the  Norso  voy- 
i'ues,  92. 

Bell,  A.  W..  397. 

Bell   J.  S..  1S4. 

Bel    jarde,  Abbe,  xxxv. 

Belt.  Th.,  Stone  implements,  3S8. 

Beltran  de  Santa  Rosa,  P.,  Idioma 
Maya,  427. 

Beltrami,  J.  C.,  Pilgrimage,  369. 

Beloit.  Wise,  mounds,  40*^. 

Bv;lt,  Thos.,  on  the  Trenton  gravels, 
337;  tinds  a  skull  in  C()lorado,  349. 

Bembo,  Cardinal,  his  history  of  Venice, 
zK 

Benasconi,  A.,  on  Palenque,  191. 

Benavidesj  Alonso,  Memorial,  395. 

Bendyshe,  T.,  41 1. 

Benes   J.  B.,  2''>5. 

Benincasa,  Andreas,  his  map  (1476), 
cut.  }.(■> :  other  maps.  ;*■>. 

Beiinet  and  Wijk.  Xederl.  Ontde/i- 
Icitigen,  x\xvii :  F.eereizen,  xxxvii. 

Ben/oni.  Xe'o  World,  xxxii ;  printed 
with  Martyr,  xxiii. 

Bcotliuks,  321.     See  Newfoundland. 

Berenuer.  I'oyages,  xxxvi. 

I'ereiult.  C.  H.,  his  Maya  collection 
ho'iglu  by  Brinton.  i''i4;  memoir  by 
Brinton,  164:  mi  Guatemala  docs., 
i6f>;  Centres  of  Anc.  Civilization, 
176:  notes  on  ("entral  America,  n/i; 
his  bonks,  414;  his  linguistic  stud- 
ies, 426:  Analytical  Alphabet,  426, 
427 ;  his  papers,  42'' :  memoir  by 
Brinton,  426;  on  the  Mava  tongue, 
427 :  A  ncient  Civilizations  in  Cent, 
America^  427. 


Bergen,  6S, 

Meruer,    H.,  Eragmente  des  //ippar- 

thus.    ^4  :  dti   Erato.\/ltenes,    v.  34  J 

iiesch.   der    '*'iss.    Erdkimde,    30; 

Geog.  aphitf  2S. 
Beristain     de     Soui.a,    /iihl,     f/isp.- 

Amer.,  ii,  413. 
Berlin,  A.  V.,  347. 
Berlin,  Akad.  der  WisseiiM  haft,  443  *, 

Oesellschafl  fiir  Anthropoiogie,  443; 

Kiinigliche  Museum,  443. 
Berlin  tablet,  404. 
Iterlioux,  K.  K.,  Les  Atlantes,  43. 
Bernard,  I'oiages,  xxxv. 
Berrdiardy,  G.,  Eratost/tenica,  34, 
Berniggerus.  Questiones,  4<j. 
Bernoulli,  Dr.,  2'K), 
Berthel'tt, //«//i/.  Canariennes,  116. 
Bcrthoud,   K.    L.,    3)7;   Xafchez  In 

dians,  32^;  on  human  relic>  in  Wy. 

oming,  3S9  ;  Creek  I  alley,  Coloraao, 

41'-. 
Bertonio,   L.,  his  Aymara  grammar, 

279. 
Bertran.  Oiacomo.  map,  5S. 
Berirand,  Memoires,  11^1. 
Betan/os,  J.   J.    de,  Poctrina,    2601 

Suina  y  Xarracion    de  los    Incas^ 

2f>o. 

Betoner,  Wm   (of  Worcester),  50. 

Beughem,  C..  /Hid.  //ist.,  i. 

Bianco,   Andreas,  Ins  map  (143M,  go, 

5.^.  5^'  S**!  ^  M  ;  ciit  of.  54  ;  ( i.j4Sf,  50, 

53  ;  Carta   Nautica,  sh  \   assists  Kra 

Alauro,  1 17. 
Biart,  Lvicien,  Les Azteques,  143,  172; 

T/te  Aztecs,  172.     ^ 
Bibliographies,  Americana,   i;  I.ivres 

paves  I, txx)  francs  et  ou  de.i.\us,XK. 
Biblioteca  de  los  Americanistas,  444 
Hibliothhjue  linguist ique  A  m^r. .     '. 
Bi<ldU-,  Sebastian  Cabot,  112  ;  beli-.     d 

the  Zeni  story  a  fraud,  112. 
Big  Bone  lack,  3SS. 
Bigelow,  A..  40). 
Bigelow,  Xatick,  322. 
Bigmore,  IHbliog.  o/' /Minting,  \\\. 
Billaine,   Recueil  de  divers   I'oyages, 

xxxiv. 
Biniiui island,  47. 
Birch.  Robt.  AVi'/f,  322. 
Birchrod  on  Atlantis,  43. 
Bird  mour.ds,  409. 
Biscayans  in  America.  75. 
Biarni  AsbraniUon,  hi>  voyage,  ^2. 
Blackamoors  found  in  Central  America, 

117. 
Blacken,   W.    S..   Lost   Histories   of 

A  merica,  40.  43, 
Blackmore  colU-iiions,  399,  444, 
Blade,  J.  !•'.,  '/Origine  des  Basques^ 

Blake,  C.  C,  on   Peruvian  skulls,  244. 

Blake,  Jolui  H.,  his  Peruvian  collec- 
tion, 273. 

Blenheim  Library,  xiii. 

Blome,  yamaica.  xxxiv. 

Blondel,  S.,  Rec/ierc/ies,4\r,. 

Boas,  I-'raiiz,  on  thi'  Kskiinos,  107;  his 
papers.  107. 

Boban,  179. 

Bodfish,  J.  P. ,  on  the  Northmen 
voyages,  104 

Bodleian  Library.  Code.v Mendoza,  203. 

Bnehmer.  Ceo.  H.,  Index  to  Ant hro- 
pol.  A  rticles,  439. 

Bohn,  H.  C..,  xvi. 

Bolivia,  map,  209. 

Bollaert,  Wm,,  on  the  Mexican  calen 
dars,  179;  on  .Amer.  pal.X'ography, 
201  ;  Cent.  A  mer.  hieroglyphics, 
201  ;  Antiq.  Researches,  t~\\\  Anc. 
Perux'ian  graphic  records,  270 ; 
Incas,  270 ;  nn  Tialuianacu,  273 ; 
Anthropol.  of  the  X'ew  World,  270, 
37-1  :  his  publications,  442. 

Bollandists,  Acta  Sanctorum,  4S 

Boncourt,  F.,  i'*2. 

Bone-wnrkers,  417. 

Bonneville.  C.  de,  370. 

Boon,  K.  P.,  his  library,  xiii. 

Bordnne.  I'..,  his  map  <)f  the  .Atlantic 
islands  (1547),  57,  58  ;  map  of  Scan- 


\        I 


r 


warn 


aBosffisacBs? 


448 


INDEX. 


^' 


It" 


dinavia,  114,  126;  had  access  to  the 

^cno  map,  7}. 

IiorKia,  Cardinal,  liis  nuiscuin,  205. 

IJory  di!  M.  Vincent,  J.  li.,  Lts  hies 
/•'ortun^fs,  M,  43 ;  map,  nj. 

HosLiin.i,  tj..  Chiniffchinich^  32S. 

Ho^sanj;i',  Hector,  xvi. 

Jto-ton,  private  lib^a^ic^,  x;  Public 
i.djiary,  itH  catalogues,  %\\\  ;  as  ecu* 
tre  (>f  study  in  American  hislDry, 
xvii ;  its  libraries,  xvii. 

Pio^ton  Athena  UM),  its  laial.,  xvii. 

llostoii  Society  of  Natural  History, 
4.17' 

llotanical  arguments  for  the  connec- 
tion of  Asia  and  America,  .^Sj. 

Boturini,  Iluneduci,  books  on  Indian 
tnngues,  vii ;  his  colleciinm  in  Mex- 
ican history,  151);  its  vicissitudi^s, 
1 5'> ;  descrilied  i)v  Aid)in,  ivi;  Iiieti 
de  una  rtrtrva  ///sf.j  159;  facs,  of 
title,  i'''!  ;  portraits,  inn,  I'n  ;  his 
catalogue,  150;  his  collection  suffers 
ill  government  bands,  162;  conten- 
tious over  it,  i')2. 

Boucher  de  Perthes,  his  discoveries, 
j'x*  i  W  ftff//.  Cf/tiffufs,  ^fjo ;  De 
I  homme    authiilmHi'n^   y)0 ;    Bihl. 

Boucher  de  la  Richarderie,  Bibl.  Univ. 

ties  I  Viv/^i^cv,  ii. 
Bmidinot,    Klias,   Star  in  tfte    Wc^t^ 

I  If.. 
Bnue,  A.,  on  the  floras  of  the  earth, 

44. 
Bouquet,  Col.,  secures  captives  from 

the  Indians,  joo. 
Bourgeois,  Abbt?,  on  tertiary  man,  3S7. 
Bnurke,  J.  G.,  Snake  Dancer  421). 
Bourne,  \Vm.,  Treasure  for   rravel- 

iersyS^^y 
Bovalllus,    K.,    Xiearat^itan    Antiq,^ 

197. 
Bowen,  I).  F.,  A  merit:  a  disc  entered  by 

tiic  U'e/Jt,  III. 
Boyle,  Fred. ,  Kide  across  a  Continerd, 

197-    . 
Bracir  (island).    Seg  Brazil. 
Braddock,  tlen.,  his  march,  294,  2fj6. 
Bradford,  A.  W.,  Amer.  Afdig.y  376, 

4'5- 

Brahm,  Ger.  de,  ii'j 

Braincrd,  I>avid,  his  Life,  431. 

Bran.  ICt/inoi^rapiiiseites  ^trcAij'^  443. 

Bransford,  J.  F.,  AfUi</.  at  Pantaieott^ 
i>7- 

Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  Abbe  his  aids 
ill  linguistics,  vii:  his  wtiiings  and 
career,  vii,  170;  Coii.  de  docs,  dans 
ies  /anifites  .hiier.,  vii  ;  his  library, 
xiii;  on  Egypii.in  traces  in  .Xnier- 
ica,4i,  167;  (ju  ihe  .\ilamis  theory, 
44,  172;  on  Foiisang,  So;  on  the 
Northmen  and  their  naces,  1^4,  .jt) ; 
on  scattered  traces  of  the  Jews,  iib; 
on  the  V'otan  myth.  134  '■  on  ihe  Chi- 
chimecs,  136:  on  the  N'aliua  migra- 
tions, 13S  ;  his  easy  credence,  139: 
begins  ^Iexican  hist,  at  it.  c.  935, 
155;  on  .Sahagiin,  157;  Lettrcs  an 
due  de  I'aiiny,  15S;  (ui  the  Toltecs, 
1 5S  ;  .Vatious  ciTiiish-s  du  Mexique^ 
i5>,  171;  chief  sources  of,  171;  uses 
the  Codex  Chimai/>o/'oea,  15^;  the 
Codex  Gondra,  1 5S :  describes  Au- 
bin's  collection,  \<^2\  his  own  collec- 
tion, ^(•>^\  edits  Landa''s  Kelaliouy 
164,  i''>5,  200;  Mission  seientifique 
au  Mexique^  164,  170;  on  Yucitan 
history,  d^%\  dlits  the  Po/>ui  I'u/t, 
90.  i''>^> ;  Dissert,  sur  ies  mythes  de 
VAntiq.  AnUr.^  ift*");  his  theory  of 
cataclysms,  if/> ;  a  Quiche  MS..  1^)7; 
translates  Mem.  Tec/>an  -  A  titian, 
1(17  :  on  Oajara,  16S  :  on  Fuentes  y 
Guzman,  16S ;  portrait,  170 ;  //ist. 
du  ('anada,  170;  in  .Meviro,  170; 
Esquisses  i  histoire,  170:  Ruines  de 
Afayafiavy  170;  Lettres  pour  serrir 
i^ introduction  a  Vhistoire  du  Afex- 
ique,  171;  helped  by  Aubi!i,  171; 
search  for  MSS.,  171  :  Quatre  Let- 
ires,   171;    bibliog.,  171;    his  MS. 


Tronno,  172.  200,  jcyt,  207;  Chronol. 
hist,  dtrs  .i//xicains.  1 71; ;  on  the 
ruins  of  \'ui:.itan,  I'^S :  at  Uxmal, 
iSi,:  furnishes  a  text  to  Waldeck's 
A/cnuments  Anc.  du  Mexique,  \')\\ 
Ruines  de  Paienqu^,  171,  n)4  ;  /.<•/- 
tre  ,1  Uon  de  Kosny,  2(K>  ;  Landa's 
alphabet  explained,  2<«):  futile  at- 
tempts at  interijreting  the  hieroglyph- 
ics, 201  ;  on  the  I'odex  TeHeriauo- 
Retntusi-t  205  ;  .Systetue  graphique 
des  Mayasy  207  ;  Diet,  de  la  Lani^ue 
Maya.  207,  427;  his  Ra^fort  m  the 
M.S.  Troano,  207;  on  the  Codex 
/*erezianus^  207 ;  on  the  origin  of 
Americans,  jf'^) ;  on  the  mound- 
builders,  401;  Hii'l.  Mex.-iiuat., 
172,  411,423;  on  Mexican  philology, 
427;  finds  Greek  roots,  427;  La 
/en^ua  0»iche,  427. 

Brazil  (country),  rock  inscriptions,  411. 

Brazil  (island),  31  ;  bibliog,,  4., ;  origin 
of  name,  ^n :  (m  recent  maps,  53  ; 
in  Bianco  and  Pizigani  maps,  54. 

Bn''b<ruf,  the  best  obser\'er  of  Indian 
traits,  317. 

Breckenridge,  H.  H.,on  Indian  popu- 
laticnis,  43;. 

Breckenridge,  Louisiana,  3','*. 

Bredsdorff,  T.  H.,  on  the  Zeni,  112. 

Breed,  K.  I'",,  40). 

Brenden.    .S"(V  St.  Brr»ndan. 

Brenner,  Oskar,  fjS ;  i}r\hdaud,  ^5: 
his  map  of  Olaus  Magnus,  125;  Die 
iiehte  Karte  des  O.  Magnus,  125. 

Brerewood,  E.,  Enquiries^  y<»). 

Bri'tsL-hneider,  E.,  Fusanf^^  .^o. 

Bretton,  Baron  de,  Ori^ines  des  feu- 
/•ies  de  i\-l  merique.  369, 

Bfcusing,  Xixutdc  der  Alten,  24. 

lirevdort,  James  C.  bis  likeness,  x; 
his  library,  x,  xviii  :  supt.  of  A' tor 
labrary,  x  ;  on  Leclerc's  Bib.  Am.y 
xvi. 

Pri'janti,  \.,  xxix. 

Bri^ham,  W.  T.,  Guateinaia^  i6f>,  197. 

Brine,  IJndesay,  Ruined  Cities  0/ 
Cent.  A  nter.,  iy(y. 

Brinley,  Geo.,  his  library',  xii. 

Brinton,  I).  G.  ,A/'or.  A  nier.  Authors^ 
vii,  .(26;  on  Algonquin  legends,  u')'. 
on  Aztlan,  13S:  considers  the  Tol. 
tecs  merely  a  dynasty,  141  ;  on  the 
Votanic  Empire,'i52  :  owns  Berendt's 
collection,  i'S4  ;  portrait,  i'^)5  ;  on  Dr. 
Berendt,  164:  on  (Jentral  American 
MSS.,  i(^\  :  Hooks  of  Cliilan  Balam^ 
i')4  ;  Chac-Xuiui'-C/ien,  i'^>4  :  on  edi- 
tions of  Landa,  105;  on  the  Popul 
Vuh^  1^7;  Xamcsoft/ieliodsint/ie 
KicM  myths y  167,  436  ;  ,■/  nnals  o/the 
Cakc/iiqueis.  167,  435:  on  the  eth- 
nology of  the  (."akchiquels,  i6t;  on 
Nicaragiian  liistory,  iCmj;  on  Bras- 
seur, 171  ;  on  Landa's  alphabet,  200  ; 
A  nc.  Phonetic  A I Hiabet  of  Yucatan , 
aoi,  427;  Grapliic  system  of  the 
A/ayas,  201  ;  Phonetic  elements, 
20I  ;  Ikouomic  metlwd^  201  ;  on  the 
MS.  Troano,  207 ;  on  Peruvian 
im'ths  and  literature,  270;  on  ihe 
I  fleet  of  missions  on  the  Indians, 
318;  "  .-\rcha;ology  corrects  Geolo- 
gy,'* 3^0;  (m  Theo.  Waltz,  37S:  on 
the  Nicaragua  footprints,  3S5  ;  Flo~ 
ridian  Peninsula,  391,  393  ;  on  shell 
h'-'aps,  393  ;  opposes  Carr's  views  on 
t'lie  moundbuilders,  402 ;  li!s  own 
views,  402  ;  A'*':*,  of  data  for  the 
study  of  prehist.  Chronology,  412, 
413;  Recent  European  Contribu- 
tionSy  412;  Prehist.  A  rehtpolois^y^ 
412;  on  the  use  of  niica,4ifi;  //«- 
eal  measures  of  Mexico,  ^20  \  Lan- 
guai^e  of  tfie  palaeolithic  man,  421  ; 
Polysyntheism  of  Amer.  laut^uaces, 
422;  Amer.  Abori,i^.  lan_^uaj^eSy 
415;  Chronicles  of  the  Afayas^  xf>4, 
42^;  Gue^7ience^  425,  42S;  the  Ta- 
ensa  Grannnar,  426;  Philos.  Gram- 
mar of  the  Amer.  langytat^es,  42'i; 
A/emoir  of  Eerendt^  t(^,  42*1 ;  A  nc. 
Xahuat I  Poetry,  426;   Xahuatl lan- 


fC^uige,  42ft;  Cakchiquel  lan^ua^e^ 
427;  Xinca  Indians,  427;  Ala^ui* 
lac  uinj^uat^e,  427  ;  on  the  Nicara- 
gua tongues,  42.S;  Alana^ue  dialect, 
42H  ;  Lenape  and  their  ie^ends,  325; 
Xat.  legend  of  the  Chata-mus-ko-kee 
/r/(^fi,  32'< ;  (ui  the  Shawaners.  32ft; 
(Ml  the  mental  caji.icitv  of  ihe  In- 
dian, 32S  ;  A/yths  ofthe'Xno  II  otld, 
429;  on  suii-w()rsliip,  429;  on  phal- 
lic worship,  429:  American  Hero* 
\  Afyths^  43n;  nn  monolheism.  430; 
Rel/\'ious  sentiment,  430;  Journey 
of  the   Soul,  431;   on  Quetzalcoall, 

I  Bristol,    EnR.,   sends  out  expeditions 

j       westward,  75. 

I  Britain,  the  Island  of  the  Blessed,  15. 

I   British  Assr»c.  for  the  Adv.  of  Science, 

■        Reports^  442. 

!   British  Columbia  nuuinds,  410, 

British  Sailor^s  /directory,  no. 

Brixham  cave,  3*0. 

Broadhead,  (1.  C.,  40-). 

Br<»card,  Descri^tio,  xxi. 

Brockliaus    U'dpzig),    Bibl.     A  m^r., 
xvii. 

Brocklehurst,  T.  U.,  Afexico  To-day, 

177*   1^2- 

i   Brodbeck,  J.,  109. 
I  Bronze  Age  in  America,  41S. 
i   Brooks,  C.  v.,  X,^oport  A/ill.  105. 
Bronks,  Ch.  W.,  on  the  emigrations  to 

China,  81. 
Broughton,  Richard,  Afonasticon  Brit. , 

S3.' 
Brown,  Dewi,  32''). 
Brown,   I-).,  on   Georgia   shell  heaps, 

30.1. 
P.rown,  G.  S.,  }'armouth,  102. 
Brown,   John  Carier,  his  library  and 

its  cat.ilogues,  xii. 
Brown,  J.   Madison,  on    tiie  ten  lost 

tribes,  1 16. 
Brown,  Marie  A.,  Icelandic  Discov- 
erers, c/j. 
Brown,  Nathan,  Si. 
I  Brown,  Dr.  Robt.,  on  the   Eskimos, 
I       107. 
Brown,  Thomas  J..  407. 
Browne,  J.  M.,  32S. 
Browne,  J.  Ross,  32S  ;  Apache  Coun- 

BrufT,  J.  G.,  on  rock  inscriptions,  104, 

410. 
Briihl,  Gustav,  CulturvUlker,  195,  411, 
Brunet  on  T)e  Bry,  xxxii. 
Brunn,  Bibl.  Danica,  40. 
Brunner,    1>.    B.,  Indians    of   Berks 

County^  325. 
Branson,  Alfred,  408. 
Bruyas,   J.,  Radices   I'erborum   Iro- 

quaorum.,  425. 
Bryce,   Geo.,  on   Manitoba    mounds, 

410. 
Brynjalfson,  G.,  on  Scandin.  polar  ex- 

ploratif)ns,  62. 
'    Buache,    Philippe,    20;    Antillia^   49; 

map  of  the  route  to  Fousaug,  79;  on 

the  Zeni,  112;  Sur  Erisland,  112. 
Buchholtz,  Die  llomerische  Realien, 

Buchner,  L.,  Der  Afensch^  383  ;   Alant 

Buck,  W.  J.,  Lappawmzo,  325. 
Buckland,  Dr.,  Reliq.  Diluvianee,  390. 
Buckland,  Miss,  417. 
Buckle,  Hist.  Civilization,  41. 
Buddhist  priest  in  Fousanp,  78. 
BufTon,    Epoques  de  hi  Xat..,  44;  on 

stone  implements,  387 ;  on  bones  from 

the  Big  Bone  Lick,  388. 
Bull,  Henry,  ^^^. 
Bull,  Die,  and  the  statue  of  Leif  Enc- 

son,  98. 
Bull,  Mrs.  01e,on  the  Northmen,  98. 
Bulletin  Arcli^ologique  Fram^ais,  441. 
Bullock,  \Vm.,  colleciion    of    pottery, 

418. 
Bullock,  W.  H.,  Six  mos.  in  Afexico 

Bumstead,  Geo.,  xvi. 
Bumstead,  Jos.  (Boston),  xv. 


\kihiquel  lauf^uagc^ 

<h,iHs,  4^7;  Aia^iii' 

437  ;  nn  the  Nicara- 

;^ ;   -U<i»L'ttf  t{iaU'Ct% 

'i  tht'ir  legends,  yiy, 

'h,-  Chni(imus'kt>-kee 

ilic  Shawant-fs.  326; 

t.ipaiitv  of    -lit.'  In- 

t^of  the  XrxvH- arid, 

^liip,  -IJ');  on  plial- 

:    A  iih-rittin  liero' 

11    nnuioilifistii,   4^0; 

'«(•///,  410;  Journey 

3' ;   on  QuctzalcoiUl, 

imls  out  expeditions 

1  of  the  Blessed,  15. 
ihc  Adv.  of  Science, 

nu>utuls,  410. 
directory y  1 10. 

40.). 
io^  xxi. 

U.,  Mexko   To-day, 


KTica,  4tR, 
'^o/'ort  J////,  105. 
in  the  emigrations  to 

■il,  Monastiion  Brit,^ 

leorpia   shell  heaps, 

riucnth.  102. 

lur,   liis  hhrary  and 

i. 

rn),  on    the  ten   lost 

helatidic  Disiov- 

on  the  Eskimos, 

407. 
328;  Apache  Couh' 
ck  inscriptions,  104, 


Iturt'olkery  195,411. 

,  xxxii. 

'Vd,  40. 

Indians    0/   Berks 

08. 

:es  I'erborum   Iro^ 

Manitoba    mounds, 

I  Scandin.  polar  ex- 

20;    Aniillia^   4q; 
to  Kiiusanp,  79  j  on 
tr  Frisland,  112. 
ymerischc  Realten^ 

"ifeftsckj  3S3  ;  A/a»f 

aiviftzo,  325. 

iq.  Dihwian^y  390. 

7- 

ization^  41. 

'ousanp.  7S. 

^e  ia  Nai.y  44;  on 

3S7;  on  bones  from 

k,  3«8. 

tatue  of  Leif  Eric- 
he  Northmen,  g8. 
'que  Fran^ais^  441. 
rciion    of    pottery, 

r  mos.  in  Mexico 


iton),  XV. 


Runburv,  E.  H.,  Atu.  Gtog.,  36;  on 

All.    :is,  40. 
Burder,  (iiiii.,  li'elsh  Indians,  110. 
Bureau  of  Kihnolojjy,  Kefiorts,  439. 
Burge,  Lnrenzi),  I'regiaciai  Man,  387. 
Burgoa,  K.  d  •,  '/V^aT-  Deicripdon^  168. 
Burkart,  J.,  Keisen  in  Mexico,  183. 
Burke,  I.  ,  4'.. 

Burke,  J.,  at  Chiclien-ltza,  k^o. 
Burncy,  J.is.,  (hron.  History  0/  Dil^ 

Cin'fry,  xxxvi. 
Burns,  I,',  K.,  Missouri,  409. 
Burr,  R.   1'.,  397. 
Burton,  R.  K.,  L'/tifna   77i///.',  84,  85, 

118. 
Bus,  land  of,  47. 
Busihmann,  J.  C.  E.,  Die  Spuren  der 

Aztekischen     Sprache,    ijS;      Die 

Latttveriinderun^   A  ztck.    H  'drtrr, 

n^ ;  )iis  linguistic  studies,  vii,  425  ; 

Die  Aziekischrn   Ortsniitneu,   427 ; 

Die  I'd/ker  Xeif-Mrxiros,  427. 
Bussi^re,  Th.  de,  I.e  I'eroii,  J75. 
BustamanttN  C.    M.  tie,  edits  l.oon  y 

(iarna's  Piedras,  i$')\  Mafianas  ae 

ia  Aiamcda,  179. 
Butler,  Amus  W.,  Mac-i^cial  Stone, 

Butler,  J.  D.,  Prehistoric  U'i::consin, 

40**;    on    copper  implements,   41'* ; 

Copper  Ai^e  in  Wisconsin,  41S. 
Butler  County,  (Jhin,  moutuls,  40S. 
Bulterficld,    'C.     \V.,     ;2') ;     on     the 

nininids,  407. 
Buxton,   M/t^ratioHs  of  the  Ancient 

AL'xicans,  |6*;, 
Byles,  Mather,  xxviii. 

Cabot,  John,  xxviii,  xxxl'*;   in   De 

Bry,  xxxii ;  bust  of,  56. 
Cabot,  J.  Klliot,  on  the  Northmen,  96. 
Cabot,  Sebastian,  in  Bristol,  50. 
Cabrera,  Kelix,  Teatro  Crit.   Amer., 

M4.  19' f  433. 
Cacama,  149. 

C.-csar,  Julius  (Englishman),  xxiii. 
Cahokia  mound,  40*^. 
Cakchiquels,  in  Guatemala,  130:  their 

geog.    position,    151;    their   ethnog. 

relations,  167;  their  dialect,  427. 
Calancha,  A.  de  la,  Coronica  Mora/i- 

zaditf    etc.,    264;    Hist.    /*ertMntr, 

etc.,  264. 
Calaveras  skull,   351,  352,   384;   cut, 

3«5- 
Calaveras  County  (Lai.)  cave,  390. 
Cilculifnrm  characters,  201. 
Calderon,  J.  A.,  on  Palenqu^,  iqi. 
Calendar  disks,  179;  stone  of  Mexico, 

ly),  178. 
California  Acad,  of  Science,  43S. 
California,  gold  drift,  3S4;  its  Indians, 

81,    32s ;    an    island     in    Sanson's 

map,  18;  alleged  tertiary  relics,  351  : 

mounds,  40<)\  the  original  home  01 

the    Nahuas,    137,    13S;    linguistic 

confusion    in,    13S;    pottery,    419; 

shell  heaps,  393. 
CallfMider,  John,  Voyages^  xxxvt. 
Callit^res,  303. 

Camargo,  D.  M.,  Tlaxcalian,  163. 
Campa,  428. 

Campanius  on  the  Sagas,  92. 
Campbell,  John,  I'oyages,  xxxiv. 
Campb.-Ilj    John,    322,    .y.9 ;    on   the 

linguistic  atfiliations  with  Asia,  77; 

on  traditions  of  Mexico  and  Peru, 

81  ;  on  the  Davenport  tablet,  404. 
Cimus,  .A.  G.,  De  Bry,  xxxii. 
Canaanites,   ancestors  of   the   Ameri- 
*    cans,  371. 
Canada,  Indians,  32t;  their  arts,  416; 

library  of  Parliam'ni,  xviii;  mounds, 

410. 
Canadian  Antiquarian,  43S, 
Canadian  Institute,  438;  Ann.  Repts.y 

4  if). 
Canadian  yournal,  438. 
Canadian  Monthly,  438. 
Canadian  N'aturaiist,  43S. 
Canaries,  called  Ins.  Fortuncr,  14,  27, 

47;  known  to  the  Carthaginians,  25. 

See  Fortunate   Islands.     Known  to 


INDEX. 


the  Arabs,  47:  island  seen  from,  48; 
Noticias  by  Viera  y  Clavijii,  4S  ;  in 
the  Bianco  ni.ij},  50,  54  i  >»  Sanutu's 
niap,  53;  in  Puigaui's  map,  54;  re- 
lations with  America,  116,  See 
GuancheH. 

Canaii,  226. 

Candolle,  De,  Ofog.  botaniqut,  313. 

Canepa  map,  58. 

Cancte,  275. 

Cant'ield.  \V.  H.,  Sauk  County,  409. 

Cannon,  C.  L.,  ^.^7. 

Canoes,  420;  drifting,  78. 

Cansiadt,  race  of,  377. 

Cantino  map  (1501-3),  53,  120. 

Canto,  Kniesio  do,  Archive  des 
Azores,  xix;  l)s  Corte-Reaes,  xix. 

Cape  l.'od,niap  of,  100;  ancient  hearth 
on,  105  ;  map  of  shell  heaps,  393. 

Cape  I'riiice  of   Wales,  77. 

Cape  de  Verde  islands  known  to  the 
ancients,  14,  25. 

Capel,  I'orsteiiungen  des  Norden, 
xxxiv,  1 1 1. 

Capella,  Marcianus,  De  .Wuptiis,  etc., 

C;»radoc,  10  j. 

Cardiff  giant  a  fraud,  41. 

Carclloy  Ancona  C,  La  iengiui  Maya, 

4-7- 
Carette,  V..,Les  temps antehistoriquest 

42  i. 
Carey,  Amer.  Museum,  no. 
Cari,  22).  I 

Caribs,  origin  of,  117;  descendants  of  , 

the  Chicnimecs,  136.  j 

Carignano  map  (xi\.  cent.),  53. 
Carleton,  J.  H.,  397.  ' 

Carii,  Count  Carlo,  Briefe  iiber  Ante-   ' 

rika,  20  ;  contrnveris  DePauw,  370; 

De/ie  Lettere  A  mer.,  43,  44,  370. 
Carlson,  F.  F.,  S4. 
Carolina,  Indians  of,  325.     See  North 

Carolina. 
Carolus,  J.,  map  of  Greenland,  131. 
Carr,  Lucien,  412  ;  on  the  position  of 

Indian  women,  328  ;  Crania  of  A'c. 

Amer.  Indians,  i$h ;   on  the  study 

of  skulls,  373;  on  the  Trenton  im- 
plements, 337,  3SS  ;  Mounds  of  the 

Mississippi  I'ailey,  402  ;  on  Virginia 

mounds,  410. 
Carrasco,  C,  Ollanta,  281. 
Carrenza,  L.,  2S2. 
Carrera,   F.    de,    Yunca    Grammar, 

274,  279,  2S0. 
Carrcri,  0.   F.    G.,  Giro  del  Mondo, 

1 38,  icS;  attacked  by  Robertson  and 

defended  bv  Claviger't,  158. 
Carriedo,  J.  It.,  on  'Oajaca,  168  ;  Los 

Palacios  antiauos  de  Mitia,  1S4. 
Carrillo,  Canon  (now  Bishop),  Crescen- 

cio.  his  collection  of  MSS.,  163;  on 

Zumarraga,  203  ;  }'ucatan,  164,  166; 

Geog.  Maya,  18S;  La  iangua  Maya, 

164. 
Carrington,   Margaret  J.,  Absaraka, 

327; 
Cartailhac, 


449 


E.,  411,   443;    L'age  de 

pierre,  387. 
Carter-Brown.     See  Brown,  J.  C. 
Carver,  Jona..  on  the  mounds,  398. 
Carthaginian  discoveries,  14,  25. 
Casa  Blanca,  39^. 
Casa  Grande  of  tlie  Gila  Valley,  395, 

3^7- 
Casas  Grandes,  395. 
Caspari,      Otto,     Ur^eschichte     der 

Menschheit,  81,  383'. 
Caspi,  Marquis  de,  205. 
Cass,  Lewis,  on  Heckewelder,  30S. 
Casselius,  De  fuif.  fortuitis  in  A  tne- 

ricam,  75. 
Cassell,  J.  P.,  Ohserratio  hist.,  93. 
Cassino,  Standard  JVat.  History^  34, 

412. 
Castaing,   Alphonse,   Les  fiies  dans 

Pantiq.  peruvienne,  238;   Syst^tne 

relig.     dans    l^antiq.   peruvienne, 

24T. 
Castaiieda,  drawings  of  Palenqu^,  191, 

192. 
Castell,  America,  xxxiv. 


Caaielnau,  F.  de.  Expedition,  371 ;  ot 
the  antiquities  of  the  Incas,  271. 

Castillo.  G.,  Diet,  de  Yucatan,  iftty. 

Castillo  y  C'rozto,  E.,  Yocab.  PaH- 
Castfllano,  435. 

Cat,  Edouard,  Dhouvertes  Maritimes, 
xxxvii. 

Catalan  map  (1375),  49;  *^"*i  55  ('''v. 
Lent.),  53  ;  carta  nautica  (1487;,  58. 

Ciicott,  A.,  Ihiuge,  370. 

Catecismo  de  ia  doctrina  Cristiana 
vii. 

Catherwood,  Frederick,  Anc.  Mts.  in 
Lent.  A  mer.,  17'i, 

Catlin,  Geo.,nn  the  Welsh  Indians, iii*, 
tiiuls  anal(i;;ies  to  Hebrew  customs 
in  ihe  Iiuhiiiis,  1  \i> ;  Lifted  and 
su/sidi'd  riu  ks,  40  ;  Life  among  the 
Indians,  .j'>9;  Last  Ram/'ics,  3'mj  ; 
Xorth  A  merican  Indians,  3  20 ; 
btbliog.,  320;  his  Indian  (iaiiery, 
330  ;  lilustrations  of  the  Manners, 
etc..  320;  portraits,  320;  map  of  the 
Indian  trilies,  321. 

(.'auchis,  22'). 

Cavate  dwellings,  395. 

Cave-bear  epoch,  377. 

Cave  man,  377,  y^:  held  to  beaiwech- 
less,  377;  represented  to-day  by  the 
Eskimos,  377;  drawings  of,  3S2, 

Cavendish,  xxxiv,  xxxv,  xxxvi;  in  De 
Bry,  xxxii;  in  Ciaesz,  xxxiii. 

Caves  in  America,  389. 

Caxainarca,  231. 

Cayaron,  Chautnont,  321 ;  Autoifiogra- 
phie,  321. 

Celedon,  R.,  Lengua  gocejra,  425. 

Cellarius,  Not  it.  ori>.  antiq.,  37,  45. 

Celoron,  2'-^',  310. 

Cenecii,  394. 

Central  America,  Scandinavians  in, 
99:  map  of,  by  Malte-Brun,  151; 
notes  on  the  ruins,  176.  See  Yuca- 
tan, Guatemala,  Nicaragua. 

Central  Ohio  Scientific  As-oc,  407. 

Centrail'iatt  fiir  Bibliothekswesen. 
xvii. 

f  "eramic  art.     .S"^^  Pottery, 
liac-Mool,  statue,  i>^o,  190,434. 

*- haca,  224;  ruins,  224;  described  by 
Sqtiier,  234. 

Ch.ico  Canon,  395,  396. 

Chadbdurne,   P.  A.,   on  shell   heaps, 

3''2- 

Chahta,  40J. 

Chalcedony,  417. 

Chalco  conquered,  147. 

Challenger  ridge  in  the  Atlantic,  \\. 

Chalmers,  interpreting  the  geological 
record,  383. 

Chama,  42S. 

Chamberlin,  T.  C,  Our  glacial  drift, 
332. 

Champlain,  his  friendship  with  the 
Hurnns,  285. 

Chancas,  210,  227,  230. 

Chanes,  135. 

Changos.  275. 

Chapultepec,  Aztecs  at,  142 ;  sculp* 
tured  likeness  on  its  cliff,  148. 

Charencey,  H.  de,  J/Miw^^j,  vii ;  La 
langue  Basque,  75;  Mythe  de  J'o- 
tan,  81 ;  D/cmschid  et  Quetzalcoh' 
uatl,  %\\  Myth  (flmos,  134;  Civi- 
ligation  du  M^.vique,  i;^i;  on  the 
Maya  hieroglyphics,  195;  Fragment 
tV inscription  palenquhns,  .'oi;  his 
linguistic  studies,  421; ;  Melanges, 
42'^>,  427:  Chrestomathie  de  la  lan- 
gue Maya,  ->  *  Drx  mots  en  lengua 
Maya,  427  ;  Deluge,  431. 

Charlevoix,  Xou7'.  France,  ii  ;  on 
Amer.  linguistics,  424. 

Charnay.  Desire,  finds  Buddhist  traces 
in  Mexico,  Si ;  on  the  Toltecs,  141; 
Cith  et  R nines  Atnir.,  176,  i!'6, 
105;  Le  M^xique,  i7'»;  papers  in 
No.  Amer.  Rev.,  177;  in  Tour  du 
Monde,  177;  Les  Anc.  I'illes,  177, 
1 8^1,  195  ;  A  ucient  Cities,  :  77  ;  in 
Yucatan,  i^/i;  [Kirtrait,  187;  his 
route  in  Yucatan,  188;  at  Chichea- 
Itza,  r>o:  at  Palenqu^,  195. 


!'». 


VOL.  I. 


■29 


t 


450 


INDEX. 


I'    1  I 


kt 


M 


Charton,  Ed.,  TVivif  rwr*,  Jtxxvii.  I 

Clt.iM-.  A.  W.,  4.^',.  I 

LiMiii-iiHis-ktwkL'L-  tribes,  326, 

Lli.itiiiiiSf  ij<>. 

Lliatilre,  442. 

Cli.iv.inni;,  /^//.  /'o/,tr  KegiotiSj  7S. 

LiMvcrn,  A.,  Sahat^i'iH^  157;  AUxico 
It  /n/rVj  /A*  Am  .V/^'/('.v,  i;^-,  (in  the 
Calendar  Slcnif,  i7<y;  liin  nUl  view  ut 
Mexico,  if<2  ;   Lit  J'letira  del  Soi^ 

ChavcH,  hrancisco  de,  in  rent,  260, 

Clakilli,  326. 

Clu'lleaii  period,  377. 

Clully,  Cannii,  clin-houses,  ^  >5. 

I'lR'iiey,  'i'.  A.,  405. 

OiL'iinoks,  fjty.    St'e  Chinook. 

Clitrbonneau    on  Arab    geographers, 

Clierckt'cs,  'riinl>c'rl.i';e  ni,  Si;  /,«. 
OHiry  into  the  ori^ni^  .^7(<;  held  to 
be  innuiul  -  bmlders,  402  ;  cnuiicil- 
hoiisc.  4U2  ;  !  mrces  (if  llieir  history, 
^2'-;  ihcirL-asL'  wiili  Genrgia,  320. 

Cherry,  i'.  1'.,  403. 

Chert,  417. 

Chesim-akc  Hay,  shell  heap?,  31J2. 

Chevalier,  Micliel,  Du  Miwiqiw  avtttit 
et  pvnditnt  la  iSonijut'ti\  173,  17*  ;  Le 
^Uxique^  172. 

Chiapaiieca  iaiiKua^e,  425. 

Chiapas,  431;  SiS.  coiiccriiinj;,  16S; 
sources  of  ils  history,  lOS;  nmp, 
isS;  mills  in,  Uji. 

Chibthas,  jsj,  42s;  their  lan^:uai;e, 
425;  (irigni  of,  So;  position  of,  jk». 

Chitatna,  27(1. 

Chi-Chen,  iHr.. 

Chichiniccs,  barbarians  or  a  tribe,  136 ; 
etynioh>i;y,  1.1'';  in  Mexico,  \\.)\  in- 
vade Anahiiac,  142  :  tlieir  stock,  142; 
a(h>pt  the  NaJuia  tongue,  142;  form 
alh.uices.  14.;;  authorities,  i-f 7;  anc. 
MS.  on,  157;  MS.  annah",  \<^2\ 
ceneaiogy  of  their  chiefs,  16a;  their 
unt^uage,  42(^1. 

Chichen-Itza,  434;  position  of,  151, 
iSS;  Charnay  at,  1.S6;  I,e  Plongeon 
at,  iSC>,  i<,o;  accounts  of,  Hio;  orna- 
ments, i',o;  statue  A  Chac-Mool, 
igo;  wall  paintings,  k/j;  hieroglyph- 
ics at,  joo. 

Cliiclayo,  27^). 

Chicotno/.tfic,  13*^. 

Chil,  I)r.,  on  Atlantis,  46. 

Chilca,  277. 

Chillicothe,  m:ip,  406. 

Chimalpain,  iJoniingo,  notes  on  Mexi- 
can history,  I*. 2. 

Chintalpatn,   A.    M.,    Cronka   M^x.^ 

Cl»inibnrazo,  275. 

Chimus,  237,275;  burial  habits,  276; 
character  of  *he  people,  277. 

Chinantecs,  i3f.. 

Chinchas,  227,  277. 

Chinese  emipralion,  369;  in  Peru,  82. 
Sl'C  ('"ousiuig. 

C/tifit'si'  Krconier,  ^o. 

Chinook  jargon  and  language,  422, 
425. 

Chippewas,  326. 

Chiquiniala,  i^S. 

Cl.itpiiia  language,  425. 

Christianity  introduced  into  Green- 
land, C.2.' 

CJiristy  collection,  444. 

Chocope,  27'i. 

Cliolula,  temple  built  by  the  Olmecs, 
137;  a  slirine,  140;  views,  177,  17S; 
account  of,  J7S:  when  built,  17S; 
dimensions,  17S;  arms  of,  17^;  res- 
torations, 17S;  L'arly  mentions,  iSo; 
maps,  iSo;  communal  house  at,  175. 

Chontales,  \if^. 

Chucuito,  ruins  at,  245, 

Chumeto  language,  426. 

Chun-l<al-cin,  1S7. 

I'huqui'inca,  27S. 

Churchhill's  I'oyat^es^  xxxiv. 

Cibola,  seven  cities  of,  13S,  306;  held 
to  be  Fnusang,  ^o;  map  of,  304. 

Cicero,  7;    Tusculan  Dt's/mtations,  q\ 


Ris^tihiktt,  (i\   nn   geoj;,  questioni, 

36;  dreatn  of  Scipio,  3O. 
Cicogna.  /'//•/,  I  finziufiu^  xxix. 
Cituye  0*»-''-""''),  3'A'. 
Cieza  de  l.eon,  1'.,  as  an  autluirity  on 

anc.  Peruvian  hi^^tory,  xxxv,  251J. 
(!iinnierians,  13. 

Cincinnati,  Nat.  Mist.  Soc,  407,  43S. 
Cincinnati     tablet,    404  ;     cut,     404  ; 

mounds,  40S. 
Circlevillf,  Ohio,  inoundN,  407. 
Cisneros,  (tarda  de,  15s,  j;'*. 
Cisternav  du  Kay,  xxxii. 
Ciudad  Kmlrigo,  A.  de,  isS- 
Civilization  of   the  aniieiit  nations  of 

middle  America,  173;    bibl'og.,  17O. 
Claesz,  C,  toll,  of  voyages,  xxxiii. 
(,'laltam  language,  4^5. 
Clark,  Cirn.  J.  S.,  map  of  the  Iroquois 

country,  323- 
Clark,  y  V.  H.,  Ouotniaga,  325. 
tJark,  W.  v., /fii/ittn  Si^.i'iatiguage^ 

422. 
Clarke,    Ilv<le,    Legend  of  Atlantis, 

■I3t  1^3;  khita-i'eru7'ian  Kf*och,^2\ 

Keseariliis,  V")- 
Clarke,  P.  \).,' Ityandotts^  327. 
Clarke,  Kobt.,  his  book-lists,  xv ;  on 

the  Cincinnati  tablet,  404. 
Clarke  County,  Ohio,  mounds,  408. 
Claus,  C.,  JJfH  Grolatidski'  Chronica^ 

■'^S-  ..       . 

CIavif(cro,  Storia  del  Messict>,  11 ;  his 

beginning  of  Mexican  hist.,  155;  on 

the  sources  of  Mexican  liistory,  13S ; 

describes  tlie  material,  15S;  belittled 

by    koi)ertson,    15S;    poitrait,    15(^1 

his  bibliog.,  413. 
Clavus,  Claudius,  his  mip,  J14,  117; 

f.ics  ,  I iS,  lU). 
Clay,  moulding  in,  419;  masks  of,  419. 
Claymom,  I  >el.,  deposits,  342. 
Cleomedes,  4. 
Ckomcdes,  J)e  suNitnilms  circuUst  S, 

^'^■ 

Clermont,  college  of,  ii. 

Cliff-dwellers*  pottery,  419;  their 
hoiises,  3()5. 

Clinute,  intiuence  on  man,  372,  37S ; 
theories  of  changes  in,  3S7. 

Clint,  W'm.,  322. 

Clinton,  De  \Vill,  on  the  Northmen  ve- 
(Uains,  102  ;  on  niounds,  ji;S  ;  Autii}. 
of'  Western  N.  J'.,  414.     ^ 

Clodd,  Kdw.,  3S7;  Childhood  0/  the 
ivorld,  412- 

Cloth.     See  Textile  arts. 

Chiverius,  43  ;  Introd.  in  unit',  geog., 
40. 

Coahuila  cave,  3o<'. 

Coate,  I!.  H.,  Diseourse^  369. 

Ciibn,  P.,  Lima,  274. 

L'ochrane,  J.,  40S. 

Coconies,  15  J. 

Codex  Chinial/>o/>oca,  135;  named  by 
Ilrasseur,  15S;  ace.  of,  15S;  copies, 
15S  ;  I/ist.  de  los  A'evnos  de  Colhmi' 
can^  15S;  Anales  de  Cnatthtitlati^ 
15H;  owned  by  Aid)in,  162. 

Codex  Cortesianns,  2o'>,  207. 

Codex  Flatoyensis,  SS,  92. 

Codex  Gondra,  15^. 

Codex  Mendoza,  203. 

Codex  Afexieanus,  162,  207. 

Codex  Perezianus,  207  :  cut,  207. 

Codex  Troano,  205 ;  ed.  by  Urasseur, 
207. 

Cogulludo,  Yucathan,  165;  Los  trcs 
Siglos  en  Yueatan^  i'>5. 

Cohn,  Albert,  xxxii. 

Cohuixcas,  13O. 

Coins,  Roman,  found  in  America,  41. 

Colaeus  at  daties,  25. 

Colden.  Cadwallader,  among  the  Mo- 
hawks. 2S1,;  /'Vrr  Indian  Nations, 
324:  editions,  324:   his  career,  324. 

Colhuacan,  founded,  139 ;  seat  of 
power,  13');  its  league,  140. 

Colhuas,  i3f),  139;  vassals  of  the  Chi- 
cluniec;,  142. 

Colijn,  M.,  journ-tlen,  xxxiv. 

Collahuaso,  J.,  Inca  Atahualpa^  268. 

Collas,  226. 


I  4-4  = 

Congres     Inlernat.    d'Anthropo'ogie, 


Col!inf(wood,  J.  F.,  443. 

Colorado  CaiVm,  explored  by  Powell 
39"- 

Colorado  caves,  391. 

Colorado,  expetliiiims  in,  395. 

Columbia.  Hiver  Valley,  centre  of  mi- 
grations, 381. 

Culumbus,  Christopher,  ace.  of  hi;* 
\oyages,  xix,  xxiv,  xxxiv,  xxxvi ;  be* 
lievccl  he  found  Asia,  1  ;  inherited 
the  idea  of  the  spliericity  of  tho 
earth,  31  ;  inspired  by  anc.  wrilen, 
40;  his  idea  of  the  width  of  the  At> 
lantic,  51  ;  Toscanelli\  letter  to  him, 
51  ;  in  Iceland,  61  ;  iratado  de  las 
cinxo  zoniis,bi  ;  supposed  knowledge 
of  tile  Norse  discoveries,  96 ;  efforts 
toianoni/f  liim,  9'>:  attacks  on  his 
character.  (>'' ;  nieets  a  Maya  vessel, 
173;  hisOardenof  Kden,  372. 

Coluinbu'^,  lerd.,  his  library,  vi ;  life 
of  C.  Columbus,  xxxiv. 

Comanches,  327  ;  vocabulary,  440. 

C(  niforl.  A.  ].,  40(>. 

Comite  d'Archeologie  Amtfricaine,  its 
numbers,  441;  Annnaire,  441  ;  Ac 
ti  s,  441  ;  M/rnoires,  441. 

Cointiicliii,  Isiiac,  OostJndisihe  CotH' 
/agnie,  xxxiv. 

Communal  customs,  420;  life,  175, 
17^ 

Conant,  A.  J.,  409;  footprints  o/a 
vanished raie^  4(X). 

Conant,  H.  S.,  177. 

Concacha,  ruins,  220,  321. 

Conchucus,  227. 

Condamine,  C.  M.  la,  Yoyage^  i/i\ 
on  Peruvi.in  monuments,  271. 

Congres    International   dt  s   Amt^iica- 
nif-tes,  442  ;  its  sC'sitms  and  Cont/>tes 
nndus,  ^42. 
;ongi  ■ 
442. 

Connecticut  Acad,  of  Arts,  etc.,  438. 

Connecticut  Indians, 3. '3. 

Conover,  0.  S.,  on  the  Seneca  burial 
.nound,  405. 

v.dnttactus,  H.,  Deutil.  astrolabii,  37. 

Conybeare,  C.  A.  V.,  Plact  0/  Jieland, 

»5- 
Cook,  Ci.  H  ,  Fef^orts,  3SS. 
Cooke,  J.  J.,  his  library,  xii. 
Cooley,  \V.  I>.,  Maritime  Discovery, 

Copan  {ruins).  135;  position  of,  151  ; 
plan,  194;  statues,  196;  early  ac- 
counts, 196;  seen  by  Stephens,  196; 
plans,  11,7. 

Copan  (town),  196. 

Cope,  Kdw.  I).,  Jlfesozoie  and  Co'no- 
zoic  0/  A'.  America,  353;  on  cave 
deposits,  390. 

Copenhaiieii,  Royal  Soc.  of  Northern 
Antiquities,  93;  its  publications,  94. 

Copper,  mining,  417:  tools  of,  417, 
41S;  moundbuilder.s'use  of,  40^- 

C(ipway,  Geo.,  Ojil'ivay  nation.  ^27. 

Cora,  (luido,  444;  J'reeursori di  Co- 
lontbo,  1 15. 

Coras,  1 3''). 

Cordeiio,  L.,  Les  Portugais  dans  la 
dhouiwrte  de  l^ Am^rique^  xix. 

Cordoba,  Andres  de,  155. 

Cordova,  H.  de,  first  sees  the  Yur.atan 
ruins,  173. 

Cordova  y  Salinas.  T).  de,  264. 

Coreal,  Kranvois,  I'oyages,  .'45. 

Corlear,  2S9, 

Cornelius,  K.,  410. 

Cornell  University,  5*.parks*s  library  at, 
vi.  * 

C-orni,  C.  M.,  263. 

Cnrroy,  K.,  i93' 

Cortambert,  RiMiard,  Voyages,  xxxvii. 

Coriereal,  John  Vas  Cosla,  at  New- 
foundland, :>5,  125. 

Cortereal,  Gasper,  xix,  xxxiv. 

Cortereals,  the,  xix,  xxxiv. 

Corl^s,  his  lost  first  letter,  xxi ;  his  let- 
ters, XXV ;  sought  a  passage  to  Asia, 
i;  arrives  on  the  coast  (1579),  149; 
hailed  as  QuetzalcoatI,  149;  his  state- 
ments about  the  native  displays,  173: 


^      \\- 


INDEX. 


45' 


.  4-41- 

iplorod  by  Powell 


DIIS   111,   395. 

'.illty,  centre  of  mi* 

•pliLT,    ace.  of    hi» 

V,  xxxiv,  xxxvi ;  bt- 

Asi.i,    I  ;   inlicritfii 

si'Iieriiiiy  of  the 

ilmI   hy   anc.  wrirers, 

in-  Midili  i,i  ihi-  At- 
iiifllis  Untir  u>  him, 
'/'nt/,n/t>  iff  /as 
suppiPSL-dkiiiiwIidgf 
ci'Virifs,  f>6;  effnrts 

9*';  attacks  on  his 
acts  a  Maya  vtssci, 

of  Kdcn,  j{~2. 

his  library,  vi ;  life 

xxxiv. 

oLabiitary,  440. 


hU    knowli-dKc  of    i'.ilen(|ue,    191  ; 
hunu«    fi.'d(hL'r  v\urk    10  Lharlea  V| 


L'orufla,  .M.iriiii  df 


•55. 


'Kit-'  AnnJricaine,  its 
Htnuihi-f  441  ;  Ac 
r.t,  441. 
'^ost-htiiischt  Com- 

is.    420;    life,    175, 

X) ;  Footprints  of  a 

00, 

ZO,  2  31. 

•  'a,  I'oyage,   j;i; 

mmt'nts,  271. 

nal   di  s   Aiiidiica- 
>sions  and  tomptes 

d*AntIiroiMi'oj;ie, 

of  Arts,  etc.,  438. 

I  the  Seneca  burial 

util.  astroiiilniy  37. 
^^lUace  0/  Jielmii/, 

*rts,  388. 

brar\',  xii. 

'aritinic  Dhco'.ery^ 

;  position  of,  151  ; 
les,   k/i  ;    early  ac- 

II  by  Stephens,  iij6; 


fcsozok  and  Ctrtio- 
rica,  353;  on  cave 

1  Soc.  of  Northern 
its  publications,  ^4. 
.17:    tools  of,  417, 
ers'use  of,  40S. 
'"ivay  TiatioH'  327. 
rrectirsori  di  Co- 


PorUigais  dixns  la 
tn^riquc,  xix. 

%  155. 

I  sees  the  Yur.atan 

D.  de,  264. 
oya^es,  -45. 

P.parks's  library  at. 


,  Voyageii  xvxvii. 
s  Costa,  at    New- 

X,  xxxiv. 

xxxiv. 

etter,  xxi ;  his  let- 

»  passage  to  Asia, 

coast  (r57C)),  149; 

)atl,  i4();  his  state* 

tive  displays,  173; 


Corvo,  e(|iii'htnan  statue,  4i>. 
C  itry.it,  Lriuiitu's,  32. 

(  'l^^nl.^S,    \  1,    (S. 

C.'nsMiouonisis,  \'^\. 

I'osmolonv  "I  the  Middle  Ages,  36. 

(."uursey.  Cul.  Henrv,  ,104, 

Court,  Or.  .[.,  his  lihraiy,  xiii. 

Cousin,  oti  the  So.  Anier.  coa^l,  yU, 

tuwles,  Henry, /Vw/<i^f«t/f,  .i;4> 

(_ox,  Mythology  0/  the  Aryan  na- 
tions, 4(o. 

Coxe,  I>aniel,  ^'oyages^  xxxv ;  Caro- 
iiithis  lafi. 

(  ii/unu'l,  ruins  in,  1S5,  iHS,  434. 

(  oiiZ'ii.  M.trvt'iloHs  Country,  y^jf^. 

rr.uiinjojiv,  diversified  in  America, 
^5^ ;  siieiice  of,  173 ;  c.ipacity  no 
sure  yiiide  to  intelliKi-nce,  ',73  ;  kinds 
^U  .175;  lonn-headed,  or  cluliLhocc- 
phaiic,  375;  shorl-luaded.or  hrachy- 
cephalic,  37s;  medium,  or  mcsoce- 
phalic,  375  ;  Crom.iunon  skull,  377, 
3S1,;  Calaveras  skull,  3^*4,  1X5  ;  'rrt-n. 
ton  Hf'^^'t*!  skull>4,  i^*<  ;  Kn^his 
skull,  3S,,;  Neanderilial  skull,  3^<), 
VA> ;  Hochelanau  skuil,3^'>;  niounfl- 
builders'  skulls,  \)-i,  400,  401. 

Crinii'r,  conuiieniatnr  on  IM.ito,  41. 

Crantz,  David,  driin/and,  n'.;  edi- 
tions,'^^;  on  liana  I-l^ede,  loS. 

Crates  of  Mailns,  7  ;  his  j;lobe,  ■,. 

Crawford,  Clus.,  Indiana  dt-s<fndtd 
from  the  /'(■«  /'rd'i-x,  iift. 

Crawford  and  Hakarres  on  I)e  Ury, 
xxxiii. 

Crawford' ille,  moumls,  400. 

Cu'ss<ni,  H.i'.,  tinils  pal.L'olitbic  im- 
lilenu-nis,  341  ;  discoveiies  at  Naa- 
nian  s  Creek,  l)el.,  3'>3:  finds  piles, 
3'^'4i  ViS'*  Aztec  music,  420. 

Crevaux,  J.  (with  P.  Sai;ol  and  I.. 
Ad.uii),  l.angues  de  la  region  des 
(inyanes,  425. 

Croyhan.Col.  ileor^e,  31S. 

Croll,  James,  Climate  and  Cosmology, 
X^i*  .1^7;  bis  theory  of  climaiic 
changes,  3S7 ;  Climate  and  I'tmr, 
3S7;     controversy    with    Newcomb, 

Cronia^non    skull,    377,    3*<') ;  cul  of, 

377  ;  of  the  cave  race,  377. 
Cromlechs  in  Peru,  214- 
Crook,  (1 ,  on    makinj;  arrow-heads, 

417. 
Crosby,    I>r.     Howard,    on    Geo.    H. 

Moore,  xii. 
Cros-j,  the,  amon<j;  the  Mayas  and  \a- 

liuas,  n)5;  held  to  be  a   symbolized 

fire  drill,    r^s;  the   symbol   of  life. 

i'>5- 
Crow  Indians,  327. 
Crowninshield,  E.  A.,  his  librar)',  xii. 
Ctesias,  hidia^  39. 
Cuella,  Juan  de.  265, 
Cuesta,    Fernandez,   Encichpedia  de 

7>iajcs,  xxxvii. 
Cuextecas,  136. 
Cuitatecs,  136. 
Cuitlahuac  conquered,  147. 
Cukulcan,434. 
Cumanai;ota,  42S. 
Ciimiiip,  I*.,  /'(JHr,  3gS. 
Cummin^.  Thos.,  30'!. 
CutK],  J.  A, on  the  Algonquin  dialects, 

425;   Etndfs,  425;    /,((  langue  Iro- 

quoise^  42c 
Currency.        e  Money. 
Cuscatian,  lOS. 
Cushinj:.   F.  H..  on  the  habitation  of 

man    as  affected    by  surroundings, 

37S;  on  the  Pueblo  architecture,  3q«; ; 

on  the  Zuni,  30^;  on  N.  Y.  mounds, 

405;  Pueblo  pottery,  419,  440;  /^ufii 
fetiches^  440. 
Cushitesnf  Kgypt.  41. 
Cusick, David,  ^«£-.  History  0/ the  Six 

Xations,  325. 
Cutler,  M.inassch,  on  the  Ohio  mounds, 


Culler,  Chat.  A.,  edits  Sparks's  Cata- 
logue, vii;  nil  bibliox.  oi  iia  (try, 
xxxii. 

Cutis,  J.  n.,  4<»>. 

Cuvier  opposes  Lamarck,  3** 3. 

Cuyahoga  \  alley  itiounds,  .^oH. 

Cu/to,  gre.it  wall  in,  220;  Its  fortress, 
a2<>;  plans  of,  2J<;  i   old  view.  2.">;   ; 
/odiae  of  ^old  fouiul  at,  235  ;  (uuii-  ; 
dation  of  the  ciiy,  240.  ; 

U'Akhois  I)U  Juii.mnvillk,  H., /,///. 
Ctitii/uf,  50  ;  Litt.  Epti}ue  d^ir- 
lande,  50. 

D'Autiin,  Honore,  Imago  Mundi,  4^. 

li'Avaloa  y  t-iguer<ia,  Diego,  Mtstc- 
lanea  Austral,  2^0.  | 

D'Avezac,  lies  d*Ayriqu^,  4i,  ^^  \  l,fs  j 
des  de  .V/.  Urandan,  4;;  Les  iles  , 
Jantastiquesy  43,  47;  011  tlie  Laon  i 
'globe,  56. 

Da  (i.inia,  xxviit. 

l>abry  de  Thiersant,  t^ri^j«i'  des  In-  \ 
diens,  77,  176.  j 

Dacotahs,  327:  bibliog. ,  424:  mythol-  j 
o;^y,  431  ;    mounds,   41  x^ ;    linguistic 
connection     with    Asia,     77.       .SVe 
Sioux. 

Dahlman,  F,  (.'.,  /hhiemark^  S4. 

D.ihlniaiin,  Forsihungen,  >)<) 

Daliri,(Haf  Vim,  Sreariirs  /Hit.,  S4. 

Dall,  \V.  II.,  on  the  peo|.liiigof  Aiii.r- 
ica,  jfi,  77,  7H ;  on  the  l'olyne--ians, 
■^2;  on  the  Kskimos,  107,43;;  .l.'i.\- 
Xvi,  107;  on  the  origin  of  the  .Ameri- 
cans, 3'..,;  against  the  autochtho- 
nous theory,  375;  <in  Alaska  caves, 
^'(1  ;  on  shell  heaps,  393  i  on  Aleu- 
tian islands,  31M ;  edits  Nadaillac, 
412,  41^;  on  prehistoric  man,  41J; 
011  Indian  masks,  4i<j;  on  the  Alas- 
ka tribes,  ijS,  4(7. 

Dalla-,  \V.  S.,3^3. 

D.drymplr,  Alex.,  / '(»V(/j^j-<'j,  xxxv.  , 

D.i!r\inpli',  />'//>/.  Amer.,\'i. 

Daly,  D..  432.  I 

Damariscotia,  Me.,  shell  heap,  302. 

Dammartin,  La  I'ierre  de  Taunston, 
104. 

Danforth,  Dr.,  on  Dightnn  Rock,  103. 

Danilsen,  A.  K.,  410. 

Danish  peat  beds,  man  of,  395. 

Danmar,  31,  47,  49. 

Dapiier's  collection,  xxxiv. 

Dareniburg  and  Saglio,  Diet.  dePAn- 
//./.,  3<'.. 

Darlnumth  College  founded.  322, 

Darwin,  Chas.,  Descent  of  Slan,  375  ; 
on  the  degener.icy  of  the  savage,  3S1. 

Darwinism.  3S^. 

Dasent,  O.  W.,  Burnt  Mai,  S5  ; 
Xorscmen  in  Iceland,  S;;  intrnd.  K) 
Vigfusstm's  Icelandic  Diet.,  Ss. 

Daux,  A.,  F.tudes  prehistori>}ues,  416. 

Davenport  Academy  of  Sciences,  41**. 

Davenport  tablets, '404;  controversy, 
404. 

Davilla  Padilla.  Prov.  de  Santiago, 
I  ;C> ;    /  'aria  hist.,  i  ■;'>. 

Davis,  Asahel,  Antiq.  of  Cent.  Atner., 
17ft. 

Davis,  A.  C,  4i». 

Davis,  And.  McF.,  on  Indian  games, 
.12S. 

D.avis.  E.  H.     See  Sqnier,  E.  G. 

Davis,  Wornce,  Japanese  hlood  on  our 
X.   II '.  coast, -'<. 

Davis,  John  (navigator),  xxxiv;  in 
Davis  Straits,  107. 

r)avis,  John  (Judge),  on  the  Dighton 
Rock,  104. 

Dawkins,  \V.  H.,  on  the  Basques,  75  ; 
on  the  F.skinios,  105  ;  on  the  tertiary 
man,  353  ;  Parly  man  in  Xo.  A  mer- 
ica,  353;  Early  tnan  in  Uritain,  31;'''! 
on  prehistoric  study,  37''';  on  the  an- 
tiquity of  man,  3^3;  on  the  Cala- 
veras skull,  3S<; ;  on  man  and  ex- 
tinct animals,  3SS;  Cave  Hunting, 
300. 

Dawson.  Sir  J.  W.,  on  the  Skrxlings, 
mi;:  on  thV  earlv  n>ieralions.  13**; 
follt>\vs   Morgan    in    hi^    communal 


theory,  17^;  on  iht*  unity  of  the 
human  race,  374;  tH:lieveH  the  bit>- 
lical  account  literally.  375  ;  {Hirtrait, 
3V1;  on  Ncp.  .\mer.  nngiatunis,  pi; 
Fossil  Men,  ^Hj,  )Mt,  4 1'j ;  advocates 
the  theory  of  dejieiieracy,  jHj ;  A'.i- 
ture  and  the  Ihbie,  js^  ;  Story  of 
the  Earth,  \^i,  \^f>;  Origin  of  tki 
Worlds  3Sj;  on  the  I  alaveras  skutli 
3S5  ;  on  the  nioundbuilders,  401. 

Day,  St.  John  V.,  Prehistoric  Use  of 
Iron,  41,  41.S. 

iMyiun,  K.  A.,  410. 

1  »(■  I  lro-«ses,  /list,  des  XavigatioHSf 
xxxv. 

De  Ihy,  TheiKhire,  portrait,  xxx  :  Coy* 
iigeit  xxxi  i  his  luirs,  xxxi ;  Collec" 
tiones  pere^rinationum,  xxxi;  bib- 
liog.,  xxxii ;  A7c/i(///f.f,  vxvii;  coun- 
lerlLil  eiU.,  xxxii ;  his  oilier  public.v 
lions,  xxxiii;  abritlginents,  xxxiii; 
original  W'yih  drawings,  xxxiii. 

De  llure  on  f>e  Kry,  xxxii. 

De  I  anilolle.  (ieog.  I'otanique,  1 17.  Set 
landolle. 

De  t  osia,  li.  F.,  i^ re-Columbian  Dis- 
cot'ery,  97;  .\otes  on  a  Eei'iew,  tt;  ; 
Xorthmen  in  Maine,  y; ;  Sailing 
Directions  of  Hiuhon,  97;  Colum* 
bus  and  the  geof^raphers  of  thi 
Xorth,  07 ;  on  Dij  hton  Rt^ck,  104  ; 
on  the  Eskirnus,  105;  on  the  Zeid, 
lis- 

De  Courcv,  Hist.  Chh.   in   Anirrica, 

t,.y. 

De  Ferry,  H.,  Le  Maconuuis  prehis' 
torique,  35;. 

De  Forest.  Indians  of  Conn.,  323. 

De  li.ias,  \\  .,  Archicology  of  the  MiS' 
s/ssifpi  I  'alley,  417. 

De  llirt,  J    D.,  40S. 

De  Hart.  J.  M.,  40-; 

De  la  I'orte,  Abbe,  I'oyageur  Fran- 
{<r/j,  xxxvi. 

I>e  Laet.  on  M.uloc,  icxj;  on  the  Zeni, 
1 1 1.     See  l«\et. 

r)e  I,eyre,  xxxv. 

De  Pauw,  C,  his  depreci.ation  of  Amer- 
ican ]iro(huts,  370;  Kecheri  hes 
Philos.,  370 ;  editions,  370;  De- 
fenses, 370. 

I)e  *I'oi(pn'ville  on  the  Indians,  320. 

Dean,  C,  K..  4C(  |. 

Deane,  Chas.,  his  .ibrary,  x;  Ins  like- 
ness, xi :  on  James  Lenox,  xi;  on 
E.  A.  Crowninshield,  xiii;  on  the 
Nrrthnien,  y{<. 

Decrees,  leiiglh  of.  32. 

Delafieb',  John.  Antiq.  of  Amer.,ij2. 

Delamar.  island,  41J 

Delaware  River  gravels,  360,  361,  388. 
.' >(•  Trenton. 

Delawares,  in  Penna..  30^1;  in  Pon- 
tiac's  conspiracy,  3i^> ;  sources  of 
their  history,  32;;  their  latiguage, 
^2\ \  tlieir  lepviids.  431. 

r>eUige,  mvlhs  (if  the,  j^\i. 

I>eman.  island,  49. 

Demmin,  A..  La  C^ramique,  419. 

I  V-mons,  isles  of,  32- 

Deiiis,  Ferd.,  Arte plumaria,  420. 

I  lennie.  Portfolio,  on  the  mounds, 
39^. 

Denton.  /7(r,fc.  (7/A'.    )'. .  vi 

Derby,  J.  C.  fifty  years,  viii. 

]  )es.imoni.  Cornelio.  on  the  Atlantic 
islands,  47  :  Le  carte  uautiche  del 
medio  evo,  5; ;  on  the  Zeni,  1 1 1. 

Desjardins,  ?>nest,  Kafport  sut-  Har* 
risse,  v  ;  P^roit  avant  la  conqi^te^ 
270. 

Desnoyers  on  tertiary  man,  3S7. 

I>esnr,  Ed.,  Palafities,  195. 

Deulier.  F.  X.  A  .  Gesch.  der  Schif 
fal.rt  im  Atl.  Ozean,  (o. 

D'eutsch,  Manu-'l,  xxvii. 

Iteutsche  GeselUcbaft  fiir  Anthropolo* 
gie,  44^;  Corresfondenzblatt,  443; 
Allcemeine  I'ersammlung,  443. 

Dfvaux,  v.,  442. 

Devereux  on  Arkansas  pottery,  419. 

r>ewitt,  S  .  405. 

Dexter,   Henry  M.,  his  library,  xvii; 


\ 


l^  Ji'' 


452 


INDEX. 


'•  ',J 


h 


•,i 


m 


hii  biblififi.    of   Congregftlionalum, 

xvii. 
I>hniilt:ariiain,4<}. 
UlaltLtt,  4Ji      .Vi*/  LinKiiintx'i. 
Diaz,  IkriialJiiN  itoricft  of  rtx.il  pomp. 

tjW   UK  .1  eliroiiiclLr,   153;  Ul*.  uf 

liu  MS.,  154, 
DiImIcii  oit  )>u  Hry,  xxxii. 
Uiiliiiii,     Aine,     AHnaUs    Arihioio' 

A'i-JM'i,  441- 

I'K'NK.iu,  lUron,  on  hin  liulUn  allit.'!t, 

Iji^litdti  kt)ck,  hcU)  In  he  PIxL'nici.tn, 
41,  11)4;  K.'fiiS  view  uf  ii,  101; 
vdritiUH  (IrafK  nf  ii-.  insLriptioti,  lui; 
ucLuiiDt  of,  ii>4  ;  unrk  ot  tlu*  Indi.iitit, 
104:  of  .Sibt.Ti.iiih,  104;  uf  Nurth- 
rntjii,iu4;  ut  Kuinan  Latholic!t,  104. 

I>illL*,  1.,  407,  410. 

Diin.in,  J  L.,  (Ill  the  unhiKtoric  qual- 
ity i»f  the  sa^aH,  v7- 

])iiiiiiiii^,  K.  ().,  40H. 

Uinwiddic,  Guv.,  un  the   Indians  as 

allius,  2'^: 

T)ioiii)c,  N.  V  ,  S17. 
])iodciiiis  Siculiis,  14. 
lJio;;tius  l.acrtiu>,  y 
iJi^trin  liiMorii.ti  Sot.,  407. 
DV>rbi^iiy,  A.,  /.'hoHiine  AmerhtttPi, 
41J;  (in  Ihe  rulinion  of  the  (^uichuas, 

I)n<hiridKC,  Jos.,  St'ttU-mt'nt  auti  /«- 
tiian  ivitrs,  .^19;  his  career,  319. 

T)oflKc,  I)avi(  ,  ^47. 

I)(KiK«.-,  J.  R.,  A'f.i  A/UM,  .v^. 

JJodgc,  VVni.  (Cintinnali),  xv. 

Doditlcy,  I 'oyii^'t's ,  xxxvi. 

Dolfus  Montscrrat  and  Pavie,  AU- 
ttunrei,  170. 

iJolphin  ridge  in  ilit.'  Atlantic,  44. 

Pomenech,  Abbi',  .V.  rr«  ynirs*  rtsi- 
tiftu'tt  J*o;  Miiuusirit  fktof^rit- 
phiqm%  163;  on  ihc  American  man, 
.I'")- 

Donaldson,  Thomas,  Cieo.  Catlinsht- 

ditlH  Gal/ery,  jzn, 

Donckcr,  II.,  map  of  Greenland,  131. 

PonRan,  (iov.,  304. 

Donis,  liis  I'tolemy  map,  114;  sketch 

of  northern  parts,  12J. 
Ponnt'llv,  I);natius,  Atiatitis^   16,  45, 

Dnrman,  R.  M  ,  Priiuitt've  Su/vrsii- 
tiofi^  431. 

Diirpfeld,  Afetroh^ie,  5. 

Dorr,  H.  C,  327. 

Dorsey,  J.  O.,  423;  (tn  the  Omahas, 

.327 

DouRlass,  A.  E.,  393. 

Doutrelaine,  Miiia,  170,  185. 

l>oyle,  English  in  Awericay  325. 

Drake,  Daniel,  Cinciunati,  398. 

Drake,  K.  C.,  I'oyages.  xxxvi. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  xxxiv.xxxv,  xxxvi, 
xxxyii;  on  De  Hry,  xxxii ;  on  Claesz, 
xxxili. 

Drake,  F.  S.,  his  deceptive  Indian 
Tribes.,  320,  44 1. 

Drake,  Samu-jl  (1.,  dealer  in  Ameri- 
cana, XV ;  dies,  xv ;  his  librar\',  xv; 
sold  to  Conn.  Hist.  Soc.  xv;  sold 
coll.  of  school-books  to  the  IJrit.  M\is. 
xv;  his  books  on  the  Indians,  31S  ; 
Aborig.  Races  0/ No.  A merim^jn^. 

Draper,  Inieliectual  development  0/ 
Europty  17^. 

Draudius,  /?//'/.  Classica,  i. 

Dresden  Codex^  204,  205 ;  ed.  by 
P'iVrstcmann,  205. 

Prnceo,  72,  12S. 

TlTrban,  43. 

Dn  I'crier,  Voyages^  xxxv. 

Du  PnS  \..  J.,  on  a  prehistoric  thresh- 
inR  floor,  210. 

Dncatel,  J.  T.,  on  shell  heaps,  392. 

Duchateau,  Jnlien,  V^criture  calculi- 
forme  des  Afayas,  201. 

Diifoss^,  Americana   xvi. 

Dunbar,  Jas.,  f/ixt.r  ' Markland,  :io^. 

Dunbar,  J.  B.,  ,.,. 

Dunbar,  \V.,  on  the  Indian  sign  lan- 
ffUaRe.  437. 

Dunn,  Oscar,  60. 


Dunning,  K.  o  ,  410. 

Dupaii.  on  Miila  .iiiil  Palempi^,  ic)j; 
Antitf.  M^.ttftint-t,  l^^t\  on  the 
inuniiment^  of  New  Sp.ini,  J03. 

Dupoiueaii.  V,  K  ,  4i(;  AUm,  tur  If 
.\y\tetHe  f^ratnnuituul,  4^). 

I>ur.ir),  l>ieKo,  Luj  Indias^  155. 

Duru,  t  .  1-  .,  444. 

Duro,  tird.,  DisQuit.  Xautiau,  75. 

hury,  John,  1 1^ 

Dus^iLiu,  \..,  Hist,  de  la  iih*^,,  94. 

Dtilch,  L'.irly,  in  NtwlouiidUiul,  75. 

Dwi>;ht,   1  heo.  F.,  xv. 

F.AMK^.  Wit.HRKKDRCK,  vi;    biblin|{.   of 

PloKrny,  s\\  continues  Sabin'^/^/i- 
tioniry,  414, 

Karl,  tiiic  nt,  (>i. 

Karih,  spbtriial  theory,  2  ;  the  an- 
cients' noiinn  of  iiH  kf/e,  4,  8  ;  meas- 
ured, 4  •  (li'>tribu(ion  uf  land  and  nea, 
6;  shape  of  the  part  known,  S;  no- 
tions respectinj;  ttie  unknown  parts, 
S;  a  supposed  jouthern  contirtem, 
i>  ;  siiv  supiMised  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
30;  rectangular  map  of,  30;  sphe- 
ricily  tauglit  in  the  Middle  Ages,  31  ; 
the  word  *'  rulundus"  as  applied,  3^; 
its  sphericity  ignored  by  tlie  l.hurch 
Fathers,  37  ;  acknowledg^ed  by  other--, 
37  ;  iheoiiis  rf8i>e(ting  its  form,  3S  ; 
a  plane  in  Homer,  yi. 

Faster  Kland,  81. 

KaMman,  Mrs.  Mary,  Dacotah,  337, 
43 1  • 

Kbeling,  Professor,  his  likeness,  iii; 
library,  iii ;  his  own  bookii  on  Amcr. 
historv,  iii. 

Ebn  S.iyd,  47. 

Ktker,  Wrirt/:',  441. 

Keuador,  map,  201. 

Fden,  Richard,  /Vuit/iri,  xxiii;  Hist. 
of  Travavle.  xxiii. 

F.(fen,  Garcfen  of,  372. 

Kdkins,  J.,  7S. 

Kdrisi.  Geography,  33,  4S,  73;  on 
Aral)  voyages  on  the  Atlantic,  72; 
his  map,  72. 

Edwards,  Jona.,  on  the  lost  tribes, 
ii'i;  on  finguislic  traces,  ii'i;  Alidt- 
htkanenv  /ndians,  ii'> ;  on  the  Mo- 
hegan  languagf  ,  423. 

Fffigy  mounds,  40S. 

F.gede,  Hans,  in  Greenland, '«),  107; 
OV<W</«(/,  107  ;  facs.  of  its  title,  108; 
bibliog.  loS;  hi->  man,  131. 

Egedc,  Paul,  m  Gieenland,  69;  GrOn- 
land,  loS,  131;  his  map  in  facs., 
131 ;  ace.  of,  13 1  ■ 

Eggers,  H.  P.  von,  Orn  Grdnlands 
Merbygds,  loS;  Ueber  die  wahre 
L age  des  Ostgr'dnlands,  108;  on  the 
Zeni,  III. 

Egilssagiu  SS. 

Eguiara  y  Ejjuren,  Bibl.  Altx.  413. 

Egyptian  migrations,  372;  visits  to 
America,  41  ;  analogies  in  Mexico, 
iS^  ;  built  the  mounds,  405. 

Eichthal,  Gustave  de,  on  Fousang,  Ro; 
Les  origines  Honddhiques  dela  civi- 
lisation Atn^r.y  So;  Eaces  ocMni- 
ennes,  S2- 

Fl-<"ilianam,  47. 

Elephant  mound,  409. 

Eliot,  John,  apostle,  on  Jews  in  Amer- 
ica, I M ;  his  letters,  322 ;  Brief 
Xarration,  322  :  Grammar  A/ass. 
Indian  Language,  423. 

Eiint,  Samuel,  Early  relations  with 
the  Indians,  323. 

Elint,  Samuel  A,,  iii. 

Ellicntt,  Andrew,  on  mounds  near 
Natchez,  39S. 

Elliott,  C\  \V,.  Xew  England,  96. 

Elliott,  E.  T.,  :ioi. 

Ellis,  F.  S  ,  Americana,  xvi. 

Ellis,  Geo.  E.,  on  Spark-;,  vii ;  "The 
Red  Indian  of  North  America," 
2'<3;  Red  Man  and  White  Alan, 
322  ;  on  the  Indians  of  Mass.,  323. 

Ellis,   Robt.,    Peruvia   Scythica,   82, 

241,  2^1. 

Ellis  and  White,  xvi. 


Klion,  C.  v\  ,  R*maimqf  Htti^d,  a. 

Kly!«ian  t-  icUU,  1  j,  \\. 

Kmblenulic  niouniU,  400. 

Eniersun,    Elicit   R.,  Indian   Afjftht, 

4.»i. 
Emery,   G«o.    E.,  on  iha  Zeno  mapi 

115. 
Emory,  W.  IC,  .)///.  Retifnnffissaitcf, 

iJ/t  yt^'i  on  the  MexiL.in  buundary 

survey,  v/w  44" 
Encisu,   M.    F.  d*,  Sntna   de   Of^g-, 

"73" 
Engel,  E.  II.  d',  Esiai,  370. 
Eughis  skull,  t"'). 
England,    arch.tological    studies    in, 

44J 
English  colonists  in  North    America, 

tlieir  treatment  of  (he  Indians,  3H3  ; 

compared    with    the    French,   29H; 

exceed  the  French  in  number,  S99; 

numt)er  of,  310. 
Engroiul.iiul,  72,     See  Greenland. 
Engronelanl  sometimes  m.ide  distinct 

from  (tiecniand,  121,  122 
Enriipies,  Martin,  tries  to  gather  Mex- 
ican relics,  i!^s 
Ens,  Gasper,  It  'est-und-Ost  Indischtr 

I.ustgart,  xxxiii. 
EcKcne  man,  3S7. 
Epstein,  I,,  42''. 
Ecpiinoxes,  precession  of,  387. 
Eratostlienes,  on  the  form  of  the  earth, 

3;  measured  ii,  4;  Hermes,  7;  his 

view  of  (he  liabitable  earth,  g;  and 

tlie  western    passage,  27;    his  age, 

.H-         .       . 

Eric  I'psi,  Bisluip,  f.5. 

Eric  the  Red,  liis  career,  61  ;  8ai;a,S5, 
'>o,  -14. 

Erl/io,  I.e  Stoperte  Artiche,  127. 

Erslef,  F.d.,  on  the  Zeni,  114. 

Erytheia,  14. 

Escoma  (Holivi.i)  ruins,  350. 

Escudero,  Chihuahua,  306. 

Eskimos,  their  boats  drift  to  Europe, 
^i;  appear  in  Greenland, ''Btioj-;  near 
Uchrmg's  Straits,  7^;  described  by 
La  Peyr6re,  H6;  known  to  the  North- 
men as  Skru'lings,  105  ;  bibliog.,  103, 
loH ;  their  former  southern  range, 
>^'»  33'';  their  ^intellectual  char., 
106;  their  migrations,  106,  331 ;  their 
skulls,  106,  377;  bone  implements, 
106  ;  their  linguistic  differences,  107, 
435;  missions  amnne,  loS;  De  Pauw 
00,370;  allied  to  the  cave  race  of 
Europe,  377,  31)0;  of  the  primitive 
race  f)f  America,  336,  367 ;  their 
stone  implements,  336. 

Esparza,  M.  de,  Informt,  183. 

Espinosa,  J.  D.,  427. 

Essex  Institute,  438. 

Estes,  E.  C.,  409. 

Estcte,  M.,  377. 

Estiennc,  Jean  d*,  on  Atlantis,  45. 

Estotilnnd,  72,  12S;  identification  of, 
114;  not  America,  in,  115;  was 
America,  1 14,  115. 

F'teli,  277. 

Eternal  Islands,  47. 

Flthnographical  collections,  413. 

Ethnological  Journal,  443. 

Ethnological  Society,  Journal,  442; 
Transactions,  442. 

Etowah  valley  mounds.  410. 

Ettwein,  Traditions  0/  tlu;  Indians, 
325- 

Etzel,  Anton  von,  Grdnland,  107. 

Eudoxus,  35. 

Eumenius,  47. 

Euphemus  in  the  Atlantic,  26. 

Euripides,   Helena^    13;  Hippolytus, 

14- 
Euseues,  22. 
Euthymcmes,  sfi. 
Evans,  John,  .W«<r.  stone  implements, 

3«4- 
Evans,  A.   S.,  Our  Sister   Republic^ 

tSo. 
Everett,  Alex.   H.,   in  Spain,  iii;   on 

the  Norse  voyages,  94. 
Everett,  Edw.,  on  the  Norse  voyages^ 

94. 


t  \ 


nl 


INDEX. 


453 


atHi  of  /fttioU,  1. 
»J 

^,    iMiihlH    Afytkt^ 

oi)  the  2eno  mapi 

//  KfiOMHoistanie, 
Mcxicin  liuuiulary 

isai,  170. 

ioKkal    ttudiei     in, 

n  Nurih  America, 
f  thf  Iiulians.  j*<j  ; 
(he  Frfiich,  j./H; 
:h  in  number,  j(><>; 

if^r  (irrcnland. 
inics  m.ulc  distinct 
lii,  122. 
Irics  In  nallier  Mcx- 

■utit/'Ott  Indischtr 


areer,  61 ;  saxa,85, 


eclinns,  413. 

lal,  442. 

ty,    Journaly   442; 

z. 

ids.  410. 

xs  0/  tlu  ItitiioMS, 

rrJn/ittti/,  107. 


sfopte  impienunis, 
Sister  Republkx 


Kvtrett,  Wm  ,  nn  the  Nnrthmen,  o^- 
EvrrHf    t-(  ArKktfoiojiy  0/  A/uiouri, 

4l.^ 
K.wli.ink,  T  ,  A'lV'^-fi'ri/jM/,  105;   /*i- 

(//.!«  Antuf.  >tHti  Artt%  416. 
fr-yhyKKJA  Sana,  '^j. 

Fahhicu'h,  Diutrt.  Crit,^  372. 
Kiibuloits    i»landi,   4^1.    ^rr    Atlantic 

iiil.uidt. 
Kaidhcrbi',  (Ji-n.,  jv 
Kairfii'ld  C'oiinlv.  <  >hin,  mnimd.%  40H. 
F.»ll».  K.,  I.iXHiiiifr  iHCii,  275 
Katcoiier,  lliinh,  f\%hrontoi.  Memoir s^ 

1**4  ;   Priiut-iiii  Mitn,  y/a. 
F'Voupr,  Rich.iril,  t'oviij^rs,  iiM. 
Faht*»,  L.,  rofiu/.ttioHs  f>rimitivt»  tU 

V A tti^rique,  \%y 
K.ill    RivL-r,    "  SkeU'tun    in    Armor  *' 

(tiund,  rni{. 
Fancotirt.C  (1.,  VHCittitH^  iSH. 
Farcv.  C'h  ,  r^i;   AMtitf.  tit  CAmt' 

ri,fiu\  77. 
Fariii   y    Souw,    Hist,    Portugm'Mtts, 

Faribault.  (1.  H  ,  dttaio^itf,  iv. 
Farnham,  [.iither,  Private  Lihraries 

of  /tostoti,  X,  xvii. 
Fariumi,  Alx,,  Sorthmen  in  Rhode 

Is/ami,  1112. 
Farne  Inlands,  1 14. 
Fariiuharson,  K    J.,  404. 
Farrar,  Families  of  Speech,  75. 
Farrer,    J.    A.,    i'rimitive  ahu 

379- 
F.ivyn,  Andre,  S'avarrt^  75. 
Fay*  JuH.  S.,  t,.,. 
Fay,  S.  L.,  401. 
Feather  wnrk,  \io. 
Fechtier,  CentralHatty  443. 
Ft'K^'iix,  C '//(•"/.»</(»,  1S3. 
Fei^rvary  Codex,  305. 


itHfurs, 


Ffrnanik'/,  Mtlchior,  2^9, 
"    rer    '       ' 
•a/,  xxxvn. 


Ferrer   de   Conto 


iKir,   27^ 


La  Marina 


Feu<lal  system  in  atic.  Mexico,  173. 

Ft-'yurabcnd,  Si^muiid,  iiortrail,  xxxi. 

Field,  Thomas  \V, ,  /mt.  BiNiog.^  xiii, 
4t  1 ;  his  Cafaioffue^  xiii,  414. 

Field  (»f  Delight,  ,^3. 

Fifteenth-century  maps,  53,  57. 

Fimicredo,  ].  f\v,  2-jn. 

Figuier,  Louis,  L  homme  f>rimiti/^ 
iSS,  41 2 ;  Human  Race^  412 ;  World 
be/ore  the  D*'lu^t\  ,(75.  412- 

Fin.'cuit,  Orontius,  his  map,  xxiv. 

Finiavt  J.  U.,  Wyandotte  Mission^ 
I  \t>. 

Finley,  E.  H.,  401. 

Finley.  I.  J.,  Ross  County,  Ohio,  408. 

Finns  build  the  mounds,  405, 

Fiorin,  Nic,  his  map,  5S. 

Fischer,  AbW,  edits  Ramirez's  Cata- 
logue, 414;  BiN.  Mejicana,  xiii, 
.4M-  .  ,  I 

Fischer,Theobald,  edits  Ongania  maps,  ' 

.■*7-  I 

Fischer,    Origine   des    Amh-icatneSt  \ 

.76. 

Fish-hooks  of  bone,  417. 

Fish-spears,  360. 

Fish'weirs,  365. 

Fiske,  Moses,  371. 

Fiske,  Willard,  Rihliog.  yotices^  93. 

Filch,  John,  his  map  on  the  mounds, 
398- 

Fitzer,  W.,  xxxi  ;  Orient.  Indiany 
xxxiii. 

Five  Nations.     See  Iroquois. 

Flat-heads,  425. 

Flath  Inis,  32. 

Fiatoyensis  Codex^  99. 

Fleming,  Abraham,  Registre  of  HyS' 
torie,  2 1. 

Fletcher,  Alice  C,  Indian  Education 
and  Civilization^  321  ;  her  studies 
on  the  Sioux,  327;  Omaha  Tribe, 
327- 

Fletcher,  Robt.,  Prehist,  trephining^ 
440. 

Flint,  Earl,  on  the  Nicaragua  foot- 
prints, 3S5  ;  on  Palenqu^,  191. 

Fhnt  chips,'3H8.     See  Stone. 


Flint  folk,  41A  :  in  America,  417. 
Ftor.i,   that    of    S<<tith   America  con- 

ntrilcd  with  I'olynvkia,  h^. 
Floret,  1.   J  .  All  iengutt  del  Regno 

Cakthiifnel,  427. 
Khirlda,  L.iltari-iiiiK  conKh>mcratc,  re- 

{Mirted  human  remains  in.  fS.j  ;  ml- 

Kraiitii)      fnim,    t<>     MexiLo,     13^; 

ninundit,   4)<>i   pilt'-h<'uw«   in,   39); 

(Mitterv,  4i<K  Khrll  hcipit,  yi%. 
Flower,  W.    H..  iu^j;  on  the  ttudy  ol 

ftkulN,  173. 
FnUom,  (k-o.  ,  on  the  Northmen,  i^  ; 

on  iha  2eni.  1 12 
Fondouce,  C.  de,   Les  temps  pr^his- 

toriifues,  yj/a. 
Fontaine,  VA'tt.,  ifo^v  th*  li'orld  nuts 

Peopled,  374;  on  the  recent  origin 

of  man,  3^2. 
Fnnlpertuis,  A.  F.de,  CamirieSy  116; 

on  the  mounds,  403. 
Footprints  in  KC<>t(>K>cal  times,  383;  cut 

of  one,  3V). 
FMrbct.  I).,  442. 
FiirbiKer,  Handbuch  der  Alien  Ge0g.% 

4,  ,0. 
tnrce,  M.  F.,on  the  mounds,  402. 
Forie.  fill.  Heter,  his  hbrary,  vt,  171  ; 

dies,  vl;  tributes  to.  vii. 
Fortieil  relics  made  in  Mexico.  iKo. 
Formalcfmi,    Sag^io    suUa    Sauiiia 

A  nt.  dt'i  t  'eneziani,  47. 
Fnrrcy,  Samuel,  374. 
Forshey,  C  ().,  40.(. 
Fiirstemann,    Kd.,  edits   the  .  ^'•esden 

Codex,  205  ;  Die  Afaya  Han.     hri/t, 

20s;   Per  Maya  Apptirat  ■'■  Dres- 
den, 2US ;  Frhiuterungen  zur  Maya- 

htiudschrift,  .'*>-',  jo^, 
Forsrer,   J.  R.,  iieichichte  der  Fntd. 

und  .S"(  hijfffalirten,  xxxvi ;  Fntdei  k- 

ungen  im  Xorden,  .y2  ;  on  the  Zeni, 

III. 
Fort  Ancient,  Ohio,  40S. 
F<irt  fh.irtres,  last  French  flag  .it,  316. 
Fort  I)u((uesne,  310. 
Foriia,  43. 
Fortunate    Islands,   15,  22,  27,  47,  48. 

.SV*-  Canaries. 
Fossey.  M.,  l.e  M^xu/ue,  180,  184. 
Foster,  (1.  K.,  Se-t/uo-yaA,  326. 
Foster,  J.  W.,  IWehistoric  Races,  401, 

412;   on    the    moundbuilders,   401, 

40. > :    (with    Whitney),    Geology    0/ 

Lake  Superior,  41^. 
Four  Woruls,  <Iocirine  of,  n. 
Ftmrteenth-ceniury  maps,  55. 
Fousant;,  in  Huache'smap,  79;  discus- 
sions on,  Si  ;  voyage  to,  78. 
Fox,  A.  L.,  on  earlv  navigation,  81. 
Fox,  Luke,  on  the  Zeni,  111. 
Fraj;t;ia,  Coleccion  de  AtSS.,  \\. 
Frampton,  John,  translates  Monardes, 

xxix. 
France,  archxotngjcal  effort?  in,  441  ; 

Concres  archeoiogique,  441;  Societ^ 

Americaine,    441 ;    Annuaire,   441  ; 

Archives,  ^\\\  Revue  Americaine^ 

441:  Actes  de  la  Soc.  d^ Ethnogra- 

phie,  44  »■ 
Franciscans  in  Mexico,  154. 
Franciscus,    K.,   Ost- und  li'esi'lndi- 

scher  Lusteartt  •,  370. 
Francisque,  Michel,  Le  Fays  Rasqut^ 

75' 

Franco,  .Monzo.  i''«2. 

Franco,  P.,  Indies  de  I'eragua,  425. 

Fmnklin,  H.,  his  papers  m  Henry 
Stevens*s  hands,  xv;  on  the  Norse 
voyages,  92 ;  on  the  mounds,  39S. 

Franklin  Co.,  Ohio,  mounds, 40S. 

Frantzius,  A.  von,  San  Salvador,  etc., 
196. 

Fraser,  W.,  51. 

Frassus,  Re^io,  etc. ,  ii. 

Frauds,  archceological,  403. 

Frazier,  J.  G.,328. 

French  colonists  in  North  America, 
their  treatment  of  the  Indians,  283, 
297;  compared  with  the  English, 
299 :  aim  to  possess  the  Western 
country,  301,  302;  their  forts  along 
the  lakes,  302;  their  use  of  Indian 


linH<i,  103;  niimben,  310 !  the  tt«t1- 

mony  (i(   their  early  1  xplorrr'*,   |i8; 

their  maiHt-iivren  tu  inoiiiijKtliie  the 

fur  trade,  1^4. 
Freiinoy,  Lentflet  du,  M/thode,  xxxH. 
Frrfville,  Coimog.  du  Moyen  Age^  38, 

7*> ;  Commerce  de  Rouen,   j*u 
Frey,  S.  L..   405. 
Frtiier.  A.  F.,  Voyage,  241,  271. 
Friederiihsthal,  Hamn  vun,  in  Vua^ 

tan,  iH<>. 
FrieiuU.     See  (Juakert. 
Friich,  F    F,  h'lk'ingztige,^^. 
FriiiiuH,  Laurcntius,  map,  114. 
FrisUiula,  yi  :  naiiie  used  by  Cnlum* 

bus,  71 :  *'  Fixl.imla,"  7*1  in  maps, 

^1;  in  (hf  /enn  map,  114;  different 

i<lenliliratinns,  114,  nj;  in  Slepha- 

nns'H  map,  130. 
Frilsth,  J.  (».,  Disputatio,  93,  371. 
Frobisher,   xxxiv;   and  the  isUnd  of 

Hus,  $1. 
Frmle,  Arc,  84. 

Vxf)v\)%:\,  Seven  \'ears^  Travel,  ^lo. 
Fry,  J.  n..  Army  Sairijfces,  319. 
FuenJeal,  Uinhop,  195. 
Fuenvilida,  Luis  de,  i^j. 
FucnlcH  y  (Wi/man,  h.  A.  de,  GuaU* 

mala,  i'>7,  i</i;  Rt'tordidon  Flori* 

ii*%,  16M,  444. 
Fuhlrott,  l>r.,  39a 
Fur  traile,  ^02. 
Fusaiig.     See  Fousang. 
Futt^r,  Bibl.  I'alenciana,  ii. 

Gabkiac,  Cth.  ijb.  Promenade  h  tra- 
versCAm^rique  du  Sud,  i\\, 

Gacetas  iU  Literatura,  i^ri. 

Ciadi',  G.,  on  an  ancient  Norse  ship, 
62 

Gades  (Cadiz\  \\,  24. 

Giffarel,  Faul,  L'AtlantitU,  ifi;  Les 
isles  fantastiifues,  31,  47;  Relations 
entre  Pane,  monde  ft  I'A  mt^rit/ue, 
3'^,f'o;  Ftude  sur  les  rapports  de 
P .Im^riout,  40;  Les  (irecs  ont-ils 
connu  rAm/rii/ue^  40;  on  the 
IMuenician  visits  to  America,  41  ;  on 
Roman  inscriptions  in  America,  11 ; 
Rapports  de  r Atlantis,  44.  I'l ;  his 
later  studies  of  it,  44,4'>;  bilmog.  of 
Atlantis,  4''> :  I'oyages  de  St.  Bran- 
dan,  48;  his  map  (/ac'simile)  of 
the  Atlantic  islands,  52  ;  on  the  Arab 
voyages,  72;  on  Vinland,  <>? ;  on  the 
Newport  mill,  lo^; ;  on  the  Zeno 
voyage,  115;  on  the  lost  tribes  of 
Hebrews,  116;  on  blackamoors  in 
Amerl  1,  117. 

Galapagos,  Si, 

Gale,  (i.,  tapper  Mississippi,  327;  hts 
annotations  on  Laphams  Atttig.  0/ 
Wisconsin,  408. 

Galibi,  428. 

Galicia,  F.  C,  171. 

Gallindo,  L,  193. 

Gallicus,  Ph.,  Enchiridion,  129;  map, 
in  iacs.,  129. 

Gallatin,  Albert,  on  Polynesian  con- 
nections of  the  American  man,  82; 
on  pre* Spanish  migrations,  13S;  on 
the  Toltecs,  141  ;  S'otes  on  the  semi- 
ciz'ilized  nations  of  Mexico,  \Uq, 
424  ;  Synopsis  of  the  Indian  Tribes, 
320;  his  map  of  the  Indian  tribes, 
321  ;  a  student  of  ethnology,  37''; 
on  the  pueblos,  39*^1;  on  American 
languages,  320,  423,424;  review  of 
Hale's  work  on  the  Wilkes  Exped., 
424;  on  Tcoyanmiqui.  ^\z,\  founds 
the  American  Ethnological  Society. 
437;  commends  the  work  of  Squier 
and  Davis,  439. 

Galloway,  W.  H.,  Science  and  Geology, 
3S7. 

Galvano,  xxxvi ;  on  the  seven  cities, 
75- 

Gannett,  H.,  397. 

Gante.  Pedro  de,  156;  Chronica  Com- 
Pend.,  \$^. 

Garcia  y  Cuhas,  Ensayo,  41  ;  Atlas  Jg 
la  RepuHica  Mejicana,  139;  Pird- 
mides,  183. 


'4 


454 


I.VDFX. 


itihr';  'h 


I    V 


(ijircia,  Grrgnrin.  Ori^m  </<'/i'i  /mfu*!, 

/iff  /N(  >I1  ln'«t,  J')4 
(ttint.ir,  (  .iitu-(lr.il,  toA,  | 

(».inli*n  hi-iU,  4i<i 
li.irdi'M  'if  t.ileii.  171 
(t.iriliiir,  Jnt),  nit  DJKhtnn  Rock,  int, 

ir.4, 
(iariliifr,  J,  S.,  tliutn^i  of  Kttgittnii, 

44 
(f.uniL'r.fiitrt,  l.fM  migr^itioHi  f>*>h**^- 

aigHHti,  Hi. 
(t.irnuT,  J.  \.  ,  i?i. 
(LirriKUc  and   thilitern,   Livrtt   ch* 

rtfMX,  XV. 
^■A>».  Kev.  J.,  404. 
0.ii«M:hel,  A.  S.dii  th-*  llfnihiik-^,  ui : 

Mtf;^raHon  fffifHii  t'f  tfw  i'ri-t-k\t  iJ'i, 

4i^,  4if>;  lii»  liiiKui^lie  Niiuliux,  4i.tt 

Ct.-iv.irtuti',  Jiiani  1^1;. 

(f.ivilin,  A.  k.,  i/ist.  Uif  Cn/kKii^tHti, 

Gay,  Sydney  II., '>n  (lie  Nome  voynxet,  , 
/>7    . 
Gelu'lin,  Count,   104;    Momie  ^rtmi- 

//.  4i.4*».  ' 

Gf'im'r,    L.i/.iru'^,    /h':r/i>/>m>fnt  0/  the 

Gi'iitT,  K.  J.,  //ixf.  of  SwftifHy^^. 
Geilck',  A,,  Sfitrik  Jor  .UMu/h,  4*.      | 
(itiku*,  Ja^.,  */>#■(!/  Ay  -Ijf/,  lU,  i^f.. 
Gi'lr  ith,     K.,    b'iiihgiiHg    iit's    i/<i.r-  ■ 

t<y«^r,  7<.  ; 

Ot'itiinus,    /fii\'ox'i',  7;    hiemtHta  us- 

iron,  nr  ixttfjot^f^  \i.  I 

Gendron,  /Vi_c/  lirs  fhtroux,  lii.  1 

GenL-nis  a  recurd  of  ihu  Juws  only, 

.17^-  I 

G^Ht'sit  ttf  Earth  ttfiif  Miti,  37  V 
lieot^rafi'^k  TiiiKskri/t,  \[\. 
(hographi  iirtrci  minorrs,  tt,,  1 

Gt-DMr.iphical  Society  of    the    I'acific,  ' 

4l^-. 
Gcolngicul   Society,   Quarterly  Jour- 

WrtA  44.V 
Genlo^    as   controvertinff     theology, 

George,  Wm.,  xvi. 

Georgia,  case  with  the  Cherokeed,  31^ ;  | 

mounds  in,  410 ;  Keck  in,  3^6;  shell 

heaps,  ,VM- 
Germany,    arclKcnloKica)    studies    in, 

441-  I 

Gesner,  \V.,4ir,. 

Gestiire-1anL;n:i),;e,  412.  | 

Ghetel,  llfMinini;,  xx. 

GIvysmiT  iilirid^eR  S;ixn,  92. 

Giants  in  Mexico,  %s\\  references, 
1 1*  \  their  boni-s  provid  to  he  niaslo- 
dim's,  i.vi;   llie 'I'nltiCs,  i|i.  , 

Gibli!*,  Geo.,  40.),  422:  on  the  Oregon   | 
tribes,  .p** J  Chinook  Diet.,  \2\\  his  ' 
lineiiistic   studies,   4^4;   nicninir   of, 
424:    I'oMihtliries  of  the    Clalam 
ami  I.  mniui,  4  :?  ;    (  hiuook  jargOHy 
42s  ;   ( liiuook  latii^Ha^^e,  425. 

Gib  Vallry.  v*5  I 

flilliert,  I.  'C,  A7rt,ffini /Ii/A,  331.         1 

Gillies,  fithii.  ///.f/'.  Coiifctiotts^  322. 

Gilliss  i;.  M.,  2:^.  I 

Gillnian,  H.,  Aiic.  wrn  of  the  f^reat  ! 
iakrs,  41^  ;  papers  on  tlie  nmnnds,  I 
40H ;  Afu-.  works  at  Isle  Royalf^  \ 
4.^.  I 

Giroldi  map  (142ft),  53.  ' 

Gist,  t^hristophcr,  3S7. 

Glacial  a-^e,   how   Ions;  'iR".  1.1  V  3**z» 
^•*(^\  in  America,  33-!,  3^^>;  man  in  , 
the,  i,.\\,  3S7.  I 

Glnr  al  travels,  3S7.     See  Trenton.        | 

Gladiatorial  sione,  i*<j.  ' 

Gladstone,  \V.  K.,  Nouier^  12,  3<). 

Glareanns,  revi<;ed  Straho,  34;  on  early 
rfft'rent'-s  to  Aniurica,  40.  j 

Gla«s  in  pre-Sjiani'ih  limes,  177.  ' 

Gleesnn,  i'ath.  Chh.  in  California^ 
4''M.  I 

Gli('don,  Geo.  R.     See  Nott,  J.  C.         : 

Glorias  del  srcuntfo  sigh  di  la  com- 
f>afiia  tie  Jesus ^  317. 

Goaiira    p'^. 

Goajra  lanmiace,  415. 


Got)inaau,  M^at  Diffriity  4/  R0t0$^ 

J74 

(fiHiron,  A.,  on  FounanK,  Ho. 
GiHlihaab,  '•  ^ 

(inid  found  In  the  mounds,  418. 
Goldnnndi,  Kdnunid,  170. 

<  Miini-i,  Ktti'V.in,  hi«  voyiKt,  XXRvi. 
(iontme,  K',    1.  ,  44) 

i  fODvalvi-i  %\e  Matiok  Corrda, Dttea^tr' 

tau  \i<i 
Gondr.i.  I'adre,  170,444. 
Gunino,  J,,  177 
(MHidell,  A.  C,  ir,,  on  the  Nors«  voy 

a«i»,  <#«. 
Goodinui  JoK.,  103,  104. 
Goodnnw,  I.  p  ,  |ij() 
tiiHHlrich,  Aaron,   TAt  SixalUd  C«^ 

lt4nil'U\,  1(7 
Go.iilnih.  .S   G.,  jjH. 
t  M>i)d-«nn.  Strints  of  AHtan,  no. 

<  ionkin,  |)aniL>l|  322. 
I  ioiMnsiPn,  '(J. 

t  Mir^on  islands,  1  \. 

(iii-«ntild   foun<l  metal  in  use  (n  New 

Knuland.  417. 
GoHv,  L.  A.,  ' i/for mat ioHS  Ju  crane, 

tioRHelin,  IV  V.  J  ,  */V.'v  tie$  Grees, 
V» ;  Heeherehd  sur  la  ^^og.^  yft\  lies 
tie  Toi^aHt  4'';  on  Atlantis,  46. 

(jolifriid,  J.  I,.,  Xewe  //>//,  xxxiii. 

Got  tinmen,  Anthropol.  Verein,  443 ; 
Ainencina  in,  iii 

Got/.  Preulener  BibUotheky  20$. 

(  ioupil,   ki*ne,  3>  1 

Gowann,  Wm.,  bookseller,  vi ;  dealer 

in  Americina,  xv 
Gr.tah,  W.  A.,  Heise  till  ostkysUn  a/ 

(ironlanJ,  i(x>, 
(irammar  as  an  ethnical  test,  421,  422. 
Granados    y    Galvei,   J.    J,,    Tardes 

A  ui^rieauas,  172. 
Grant,  K.  M  ,  410. 
(;raiacap,  I.    P.,  177,  377. 
(irave    (reek    mound,    403 ;    alleged 

Scandinavian     inscription    in,    loa, 

40^. 
Gravier,  Gabriel,  Les  I^^ormands,  76, 

(>7;   l)houverte  de  rA$n^ri,fHe,itT, 

on  Norsi-  civili/aiion  amon>;  the  ki- 

lets,  if<i;  on  the  Tli^hlnn  Rock.  104; 

Le  AV'i    de   l^ii^htott,  104;    on    the 

Newport  mill,  105. 
Gray,  A'*a,  on  the  tlora  of  Japan,  44; 


l""'r.4 

Jeffri 


Danviniana^    60 : 
Wyman,  ,3<(2. 
('Ta\\  I>.,  325 
(iray,  Thomas,  his  copy  of  the  Novm 

i  ^r/'is,  XXV. 

Greek  allied  to  the  Maya,  4,'r' 

<>reek>^,  cosmography  amm.  ,2;  in 
the  Atlantic,  2f>. 

Green,   Icdin,  xxxv. 

Green.  1  )r.  S.  A.,  102. 

GreL-n  rrck  (in  the  Atlantic),  51. 

(ireene,  A'oert  G,,  his  books,  xiii. 

Greenlam!,  in  the  Ptolemy  of  14S2, 
xii ;  its  name,  ^i  ;  earliest  people 
there.  01;  its  folk  lore,  61;  Norse 
visits  in  eighth  centnrv,Oi  ;  churches 
in,  63,  Sf,;  Kast  and  West  Hy(i;d,63, 
loS;  Norse  occupation,  dS;  bishops 
of,  6S  ;  extinction  of  the  colonisi>, 
6S,  (m):  efforts  to  learn  their  fate,  f»,\ 
climatic  dunces,  t>.)\  its  colonists 
perhaps  mer>;ed  in  tne  Kskimos,  hi,; 
ancient  Inshopric,  8s;  its  ruins,  S5; 
biblioij.,  H5;  runes  in,S7;  seals  of 
t)ie  l>ishops,  S7 ;  voyages  hence  to 
Viid.nid,  S7 ;  Anti'j.  Ainer.,  <.^\ 
map,  <»5  ;  a  prolonjjatton  of  Kuri>pf, 
ii't,  122,  us.  See  l'"skimos.  Some- 
times confounded  with  Spiizbergen, 
107 ;  bibJioij,  of  the  lost  colonies, 
107;  voyas;es  to  discover  thenj,  107, 
trt'i;  Hans  Ki;edc  on,  107;  sites  of 
the  colonies  disputed,  lo'^,  inj;  scant 

Sopnlation  on  east  coast,  lo-);  the 
eni  in,  114;  cartocraphv  of,  117, 
n2  :  (ildcst  map  yet  found,  117;  in 
th''  ( lenoves"  portolano,  117  ;  in  the 
7'ii/\  AVf-  -SV//.,  117,  121  ;  maps  by 
Hans  Ei;edc,  loS;  by  G.  Fries,  loS; 


by  Paul  Ftiede,  10I,  by  AnderMm. 
laH;  by  K.ifn,  lo-j  i  by  C  Liudins 
L'Uvus,  11;,  M^;  by  Wa  Maunt, 
117;  by  Itvhami,  uo,  by  S>lvanus, 
iKtl  by  Waldsceniilller,  122;  by 
Ainan,  112;  tiy  Frntnui,  122;  by 
GlauN  Magnu-^,  121,  ij^;  by  Mihi' 
■trr^  ii'i)  (ly  Hordone,  tj'>,  by  V'o* 
IH'lho,  t2'<;  by  (falt.rus,  in^;  no- 
tions of  (ireenland  in  (  olundiut* 
time,  120;  ill  Portuguese  chart 
(150)),  110;  Ruysili  ni.ule  it  a  part 
of  Asia,  lan;  made  to  ntretdi  north> 
rrly  from  F.urot)e,  129;  to  connect 
Kurope  Mith  America,  i2f>;  called 
Labrador  by  K<  ti.  i2'>;  severed  from 
Furot>e  in  the  alteration  of  the  /mo 
map  1 1  ^riil,  11^,  ij-t\  made  an  isl.ind 
by  Nicrtaior  and  others,  ih) ,  earliest 
Scandinavian  ni.tps  to  illusirair  the 
sagas,  ij.^;  maps  of  xvilh  cent  .  130; 
Moll's  contnsitm,  Mil  maps  by 
Hans  Kgede,  1  p  ;  by  Paul  Fgede, 
in  facs.,  I  \t  ;  by  Jovis  Carolus,  1  )i  ; 
by  H.  I)oti'*l(er,  131  ;  by  J.  Meyer, 
I  (I  >  He  la  Marlini^ie  connects  it 
wit))  northern  Asi.i,  1)2;  I,a  Pey- 
rere's  map  in  fats  ,  i  \t. 

Greenwond,  I)r  lsa.ic,  on  Dighton 
Rock,  KM.  I'M' 

Greg,  R.  P,  /"'ret  ornament,  17ft. 

Gregg,  Comwene  des  Prairies,  396. 

(iri'gory  IV..  his  bull,  'n. 

Grenvifle,  Tnos,,  Itihl  Grenvil.,  iv. 

Griffis,    W.    E.,   A  rent  van   Curler, 

(>njalva  'uan  de,  on  the  Mexican 
coast       ;iH),  xxi,    n*t. 

Grimm's  l,aw,  421. 

Giritdamlia.     See  (ireenland. 

GriswoUi,  Almon  W  ,  his  library,  xiii. 

(iroctand,  a  geographical  misapprehen- 
siun,  i3g;  on  maps,  129. 

Grindand,  or  Gronl  india.  Se*  Green- 
land. 

Gros,  Skr  les  Mo/Mments  di  Mexico^ 
170. 

Grossmann,  F'\  K.,  397. 

Grote,  A.  R.,  j6<);  on  th*  Eskimos, 
105. 

Grote,  Greeee^  aS. 

Grotius,  Hugo,  on  Scandinavia  blood 
in  Central  America,  (>*>;  /V  Origine 
A  merit  a  nil  rum,  369;  his  contro- 
versies, 370. 

Grotlandia.     See  Greenland. 

Gruppe,/>/>  Kosmischen  Systeme  der 
Griechen,  3<>. 

Grvnajns,  Simon,  portrait,  xxiv;  Xo- 
7'us  Orl'is,  xxiv;  J)ie  neiw  Welt, 
XXV  ;  map  (15.U),  1 14. 

Guajiquero  Indians,  l^<^. 

Guanches  in  the  Canaries,  25, 116,  377. 

Guano,  253. 

Guaranis,  136. 

Guarini  language,  27^. 

Guatemala,  linguistic  evidence  of 
Norse  influence  In,  99;  early  hist, 
of,  i.lSt  VS'>;  the  ethnolojiical  con- 
nection of  its  people  in  dispute,  i  f o  ; 
native  sources,  i'-^  ;  Pofml  \'uh, 
if.o;  Memorial  de  Tec/*afi  Atitlati, 
:"  \  bibliog.,  166.  See  Quiches, 
Cakchiquela. 

Guatnsos,  169. 

Gnnxtecas,  136. 

(•uazucupan,  168. 

1  iucumatz,  115,  435- 

Gudmund,  Jonas,  his  Vinland  map, 
130. 

Gndrid,  65. 

Guerrero,  ruins  in,  184. 

Guerrero,  Lobo,  Constituciones  Sync- 
dales,  2^S. 

Guest,  I)r.,  Origines  CelticiTy  45. 

Guest,  W.  E.,  410. 

Guignes,  on  the  Arab  voyages,  72  ;  Les 
trar'igations  des  Chinois,  7S. 

Guillot.  Panl.  .,3. 

Guimet,  Emile,  Anc.  />euples  de  Mix- 
ique.  Si, 

Gniyard,  Ghg.  d''Abul'Fada,  47. 

Gumilla,  75. 


I  S 


\%i^ 


INDEX. 


4S5 


'o'^  ■  I'V  Anderson, 
<'-i,  liv  I liiidiiu 
< .  Iiy  Kra  Mauto, 
i  '">■  \>y  .S(lv.imi», 
'■■•iiiiill.r,    ij,  J     |,v 

HrKIIII,     IJj;      \,y 

I 'I,  iJ(i  by  Mllii. 
'i.l.mr,  ijf, ,  |,y  Vn. 
I'llLnu,    ijc^;    iiii- 
'■l"'l    Ml    riiliiiiilMn' 
I'nrliiKUesi;     cli.irl 
ill   iii.idv  ii  ,1  |i,,ri 
ilf  I"  Mretih  niirlh- 
I  iM   to  connect 
infriL.1,    ij(,i   i.ill.d 
!'■;  «fVcriMl  (rum 
fr.irinnnl  the  Z.  tm 
1 1\  m.iilc  an  i^l.nul 
ilhrrii,  ij(, ,  r^irllcHl 
pn  til  illuiirair  Ihe 
if  xvilh  cenl  ,  no; 
111  ;     niapH    Ity 
by  Paul  KKfile, 
'iiviii  Cariiluii,  I  n  J 
'J I  1  by  I    Mever, 
lini*ie  ciinniri*  it 
'i'l.  "i»l    !..>   I'cy- 
'  ,  I  w 
V1.K-,  on    Dinblon 

•riiamttil,  i;ft. 
/.«  J'niiritt,  ]96. 
ill,  lt\. 

ihl  (irfMvil. ,  iv. 
r»«/   t',i«    Curllr, 

on  ihc   Mexican 

reenland. 

Iiiii  lilirnry,  xiii. 
hical  mlanpprehen- 

IS.    I  if). 

indi.i.    Sm  Grecn> 
mtHls  dt  Mtxico, 

on  the  Eskinids, 


Scandinavia  blond 
a,  99;  /''■  Origiiit 
3691    his   ciinlro- 

■eenland. 

Khtn  Syitetnt  der 

nrtrait,  xxivi  .W 
Dii  muf    ll'tll, 
114. 
ihy. 
laries,  jj,  116,  3-7. 


lie  evidence  of 
1.  99;  early  hist, 
ethnological  con- 
f  in  dispute,  no; 
•'■;  Po/iul  luh. 
Teil>iiH  Atitliiii, 
See   Quiches, 


is  Vinland  map, 

■tituciofus  Sync- 

Celticiiy  45. 

voyages,  /j ;  Lfi 
inois,  7S. 

peuples  de  Mix- 

l-Fada,  47. 


hi*  voy«g«,  Ai ;  hit  Jllicr- 

OtinlMr*  Sirgmund.  fhf^ifthht,  \f  \ 
Dit  l.thrt  %'OH  atr  hrUrumiuHgt 
\^ 

Ountet  lltfurl,  toi, 

(iulitrrvi,  Manuff),  \%y 

Haas  \Vii.i.!t  t>R,nn  the  mnuntlhuiUl- 

«rH,  4(11,  4u|. 
|l.ilttli   S.,  un  Kulpturet  in   (luate- 

Mt.iia,  i<>7 
IU"ck*jl,  Hilt.  0/ CrtaiMH,  375;  A'n- 

tir/.  Sihiifi^HH£i/i:i'i(h.y  »M3 
H.ikluvt.  KichariT,  ciliu  I'etir  Martyr, 

miii;    UHcd   hy   I.ok,  xxiii;    /ttirrt 

I'oVitfti,   xwx  \    Vrimi^iiU  S'.tvt' 

AM/fwi,  x\\\\   on   M.idtH:,   in;;    nn 

ilif  /i!iii,  III- 
IlikluytSnc   piibliciuiotiii,  xxxvii,  441. 
H.ilclt'ni.iii,  S.  S.,  437;  tlificnvtrrA  nMlt 

inii)l«ntfliitft,  147  ;  on  a  Kock  ihutter, 

ill  iVnnA.,  416. 
H.ik,  <  '.ipl-  Chat.  R.,  on  the  Diifhton 

Kiit.k,  inj. 

Halt*  K  K.,  on  the  Maduc  voyage, 
III. 

Hale,  Horatio,  Iroquoit  Book  of 
tiit^t*  Si9>  4iS<  <")  the  trihcH  nf  tlie 
N.  W.  loam,  ijS;  ()rttrift  of  i.,iH- 
gH,ig*\  W7i  4JII  <m  the  *  lifiitkytj, 
41W  ;  /'rhttitix't  tnoM*",}',  ^i<*.  iuifiiin 
ni  •gratiofix,  40),  4ji;  in  Wilkfi*' 
I  xploriiiK  Kxpi-d.,  42J,  424  ;  his  lin- 
fiiiUlh.  Hiudit'H,  4J4, 

Hal>',  Nathan,  320 

Haliburlciii,  K.  (i..  on  HjarniS  vny- 
akfi'.^t;  "tt  thu  Nurse  voyages,  t>H. 

Hall,  Jatnh,  to;. 

Hall,  janu"^,  luiiian  Tribtt^  310. 

H4II,  Joshua,  41a. 

Hanaunitis,  /Wjiii,  75. 

Hamlin.  A.  C,  loa. 

HainoKiead,   U.   S.    B.,  Portsmouth^ 

Ohio.    4n'4. 

Hainor  hi  !>*;  Rry,  xxxii. 

Haniy,  K.  T..  on  a  Chinese  inscription 
at  ("o|>an,  ^i  ;  Crania  Ethica^  \T\\ 
Prhis  tie  paliontolo^ie    humaint^ 

Hanno,  on  the  cnant   of   Africa,  J5  ; 

Ptrif^liis,  34:  his  voyage,  45- 
Hanson,    iiartUmr^  JA-.,  32a;   Pfor- 

riii^eivoik^  Ija. 
Hapiiel,  rht'uiHrui,  320. 
Haroinian,  !riih  miustrtisy^  50. 
Hardin  (.'<>.,  ( )hio,  nioundH,  40S. 
Hardy,  Michel,  Les  Siauiiifuurs^  97. 
Hariot,  /*/V<''/«/ri,  xxxi. 
Harrassowit/,  Otto,  xvi,  xvii. 
Harris,  l».  H.,  Lotver  (Jt m see  County ^ 

Harris,  John.  I'oraj^eSf  xxxiv. 

Harris,  T.  M.,  on  the  mounds,  398; 
'/'our,  40S. 

Harriiion,  Gen.  W.  H.,  on  the  mounds, 
407. 

Hairison,  yoh»  HimHird  l^ayne,  32ft. 

Harrisse,  Henry,  lUhl.  Am.  I'et.,  v, 
414  :  Notes  on  Columbus^  v ;  contro- 
versy with  Henry  Stevens,  v;  Sur 
la  nonvelle  France,  v\  At/Uitions, 
V ;  La  Colotnhine,  v ;  Les  Corte- 
real,  xix;  on  Peter  Martyr,  xx  ;  on 
early  Masque  vnva^es  to  America,  75. 

Hartgers,  Joost,  I'oy.igien,  xxxiv. 

Hartman  cave,  3<>i 

Harvard  C'ollt-^e  library,  rich  in  Ame- 
ricana, iiii  Sparks  ^tSS.  in,  vii;  its 
catalogue,  xvii. 

Hassaurek,  F.,  Squish  Americans, 
272. 

Hassler,  Buchdruckcrgeschichte  Ulms, 

IlK. 

Hatfield,  R.  C,  on  the  Newport  mill, 

105. 
Ilatun'runas,  276. 
Haimiont^,  J.  U.,Z(i  Langne  Taensa, 

425. 
Harard,  V.,  32S. 
Haven,  S.  F.,  on  the   Northmen,  gfi ; 

portrait,  ,374;  his  Kefiorts,  374  ;  his 

career,    370;     Archaology    of   th* 


Petrui    A/artyr, 


Ifmted  States,  37^) ;  rtviMi  !««(>• 
ham'»^*r//y  0/  ll  itcoHSin,40n  ,  on 
nifMind  vx|>loratioii,  4(11,;  behwes  tn 
Ihtir  Indian  nnuin,  4<mi  ;  J'reMist. 
Atner.  i'lvtliMtttion,  41  j, 

Haven,  S.  F.,ir.,  bibliography,  ii. 

Hawkins,  Hen),  Lrttk  Country,  i»fi, 

4J'i. 

Hawkins,  t 'oyi$gr,  nntvi. 

Hay,  /'e.rctho,  170. 

Haycbn,  F.  V.,  EtknofrapJty  and 
l^hilo/ogy  of  the  Mtxtouri  I'a/ley, 
4J4  ;  Surrey  of  the  territories,  440  ; 
among  the  tlilT  hoiini-s,  v>S- 

Hayen, li  I.,  /.am/  0/  Detolatton,  6.), 

Haynes,  H.  W,,  on  runic  frandit,'/?; 
on  Vinland,  ijM  ;  on  ihe  Monbegan 
runes,  ioj  ;  "ihe  prt'hi-^toric  Ar 
ch.i-obigy  of  North  America,"  »*'>; 
ibscovers  rude  itnplements  in  N  F.  , 
347t  V'\''  Iti^f  <»nii  arnnv  uMkHtnvH 
to  the  falirolit/iic  man,  35  j ;  heheves 
in  intergtaiial  man,  1)5;  .it  SoltitrL', 
3571  <")  the  Kiig-  trans,  of  (trotlus, 
370;  on  the  Treninn  implemeiils, 
3SM ;  Confer  ttnfiltments^  41H;  on 
the  Taensa  fraud,  426. 

Hayli  held  to  be  Ojihir,  Mj. 

HaywoiKl,  John,  I'enuessee,  371. 

Headlee,  S.  M.,  4'>'). 

Heart,  Ma)  ^wy^.,  Ancient  AfounJs, 
V,"*,  410. 

Heaviside,  J.  T.  C,  A*ner.  Anti' 
t/Mitiei,  41. 

Hecat.eus,  34.  * 

Heckewelder,  J.,  on  Delaware  names, 
417;  on  the  mounds,  3<>S  ;  on  the 
|)elaware  laniiuaKc.  42)  :  correspon* 
dence  with  Ouponceau,  42}. 

Heer,  h'hratert.  Helv,,  44;  i/rweli 
der  Sihweitz,  44. 

Hepewisch,  Prof.,  iii. 

Heidenheimer,    H.,    f\ 

XX. 

Heimikringla,  S3. 

Heller,  C   ft,  on  Uxmal,  189;  Reisen, 

Helluland,  U\,  i  3"* 

Hellwald,  F.  von,  on  Amer.  niigra* 
(ions,  i3() ;  on  the  autochthonous 
theory,  375;  Naturgeschichte  ties 
Menschen,  412;  on  Alexican  min- 
ing, 41H. 

Helps,  Sir  Arthur,  xii ;  gives  the  first 
Knglish  condensation  of  the  Poful 
V'uh,  t(if^ ;  on  /um.^rraga,  203  ; 
Sfitiuish  Conquest,  269;  on  Peru, 
26<j ;   /Cealntiin,  ^7(}. 

Henao,  G.  iie,  Antig.  de  Cantal'ria, 

Henderson,  Ebenezer,  Ueland,  03. 
Henderson,  Geo.  F.,  7'Ae  Republic  of 

Mexico,  427. 
Henotheism,  430. 
Henry,  Alex.,  Travels,  31S;  mentions 

copper  mines,  417, 
Henry,  David,  Voyages,  xxxri. 
Henry,  Joseph,    139;  on    Lake  Supe- 
rior mininti,  41H. 
Henshaw,    H.  \V.,   on  the    mounds, 

401;    Animal   carvings,    404;    on 

sinkers,  35'.  4i7- 
HerlKTt,  Sir  Tnomas,    Travaile  into 

Africa,  ioq. 
Herbrilger,  K.,  Alburn  de  Mitla,  1S5. 
Herckmann,     Der      '/.eevaeri,      etCt, 

xxxiv. 
Hercules' twelve  labors,  13. 
Heredra,  J.  M.  de,  ed.  Rernai  Diaz, 

154-  . 
Heremite,  J.  d',  Journael^  27'. 
Herjulfson,  Pjarni,  his  vovaee,  63. 
Hermes,    K.     H.,     Entaeckung   von 

A  merica,  </). 
Herodotus.  31). 

Herr,  Michael,  Die  neue  Welt^  xxv. 
Herrera,  H.  A.  t^,  Disfutatio,  xx. 
Herrera  in  De   Bry,  xxxii;  made  use 

of  the  Relaciones  di-%criptiva$,  2^>6; 

title-pane  of   his  fifth  hook,  showing 

portraits  of  Incas,  267;  Historia,  1, 

»55- 


H«rval,  ruins,  171,  »77' 

Hervas,  1,.,  i.engmu  y  naeionei 
A meriianai,  4JI1  Catiilogo  de  U$ 
/.en/;UiH,  422- 

HiTviy  lU  St    Deni«,  EouSaMg,  ^n 

He«i<»d,  I htogony,  i  ;  on  the  Elysun 
\t  lelds,  It;   \i  orkt  and  DttySf  13* 

HetprrldiFn,  14. 

tieve  laiittuagt,  4>1- 

Heynig,  /'sy^  Mtiljgisihei  Af*igt$aint 
441- 

Hiilai^a  language,  4'V 

HieroglyplutHf  invented,  1)1  ;  of  Yu- 
catan, attempts  to  decinher,  i>jS  ;  by 
C'harencey,  1  i<( ;  usrd  ny  hpaidardt 
iu  retig.  insiruclion.tif;;  tiages  of, 
197  ;  color  and  fornts,  rtenieiits,  i<>7  ( 
not  easily  read  even  by  natives,  ii/.H  ( 
Mrs.  Nuttall's  complcinental  signs, 
i<;X;  plionetic  scale,  i<>>*,  2(»;  l.an* 
da's  Alphabet,  i<t^;  general  refer* 
ences,  i<jS;  on  n  Yucatan  sialue,  i<>9| 
tarly  descriplioni,  2(X} ;  sculptured 
in  wood,  200 ;  inncription  on  th« 
Palenqu^  tablet,  200;  cut  nf  tht 
same,  201  :  cont^mrative  age  of  tluis« 
on  stone  and  in  MS.,  202;  rebm 
character,  302  \C0dex  Mendoza,  jo)  ; 
tribute  rolls,  103,  205;  Dresden  Co* 
der,  plate  of,  204;  rxpl.iineii,  20); 
Codex  J'tlleriauO'ReniensiM,  ms  \ 
Codex  i'atuanus,  my,  I'ejfrvary 
Codex,  205  ;  other  Riaya  MSS  , 
SOS  ;  Codex  /'roauo,  att$,  207  ;  tV- 
di'x  i  'ortfsianns,  20;  ;  facs  of  plate, 
2rt);  Codex  f'ertzianus,  207. 

Higgiuson,T.W.,  Lurgtr  Hist.V.  S., 
<>*<.  17''. 

Higginson,  Waldo,  Memorials  of 
Class  of  iSiu  //.  r,  4V) 

Highland  County,  Ohio,  mounds,  408* 

Hildebrand,  H.  O.  H.,  Island,  H5, 

Milder,  F.  F,  4o>^ 

Hildreth,  Richard,  on  the  Northmen, 

Hildreth,  Dr.  S.  P.,  Vionecr  History^ 

3i'>;  Pioneer  Settlers,  319, 
Hiliiard,  K.  W.,3S6, 

Hiir,G.  W.,4oM. 
Hill,  Horatio,  iii. 
Hill,    Ira,   Antig.    of  Atnerica,    104, 

415 
Hill.  S.  S.,  Peru  and  Mexico,  272. 
Hiniiiko  on  the  ocean,  25. 
Hindoos,  migrations,  371,  372. 
Hipkins,  A.  J.,  Musical  instruments^ 

420. 
Hipparchus,  34;  on  the  form  of  the 

earth,  3;  on  the  oceans,  7. 
//  is  fa  n  ica  ru  m     re  rum      Serif  tores , 

xxix. 
Historical     societies,    their    libraries, 

xviii. 
Hobbs,  James,  li'ild  life,  327. 
Hochelagan  skull,  377- 
Hoclistetter,  F.  von,  (Jeber  Mex.  Re- 

liquien,  420. 
Hontjson,  Adam,  Letters,  76. 
Hoei  Shin,  7M,  Mo. 
Hoffman.  \V.  J  ,  347. 
Holdeii,  Edw.   S.,  Cent.  Amer.  Pic* 

tiirC'Writing,  201,  203,440 
Holden,  Mrs.  H.  M.,  on  Atlantis,  45, 
Hole,  the  Norse  Holl,.>(^ 
Holguin,  D.  G.,  his  grammar,  279. 
Holm,  Lieut.,  on  the  (Greenland  ruins, 

Holmberg,  A    K.,  Xordboti,  etc..  S5, 
Holmes,  O    W.,  on  Jeffries  Wynian, 

Holmes,  W.  H.,on  tlie  sacrificial  stone 
of  Tentihuacan,  1S3  ;  on  the  cliff 
hou>-es,  3i>5 :  survey  of  the  serpent 
m<iimd,4oi;  on  shell  work,  417  ;  I'se 
of  ^old  in  Chiriqui,  41S;  on  textile 
art,  4i(>;  Ceramic  art,  41'y;  on  pot- 
tery in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  419; 
Pueblo  Pottery,  4I').  440. 

Homer,  Arthur,  Pibl.  Amer.,\\. 

Homer,  his  World,  /•;  his  ideas  of  '':S 
earth,  3S  ;  his  peography,  39. 

HnnHt.  V.  de,  xxxv. 

Honduras  Indians,  169. 


\^ 


4S6 


INDEX. 


Hiwker,  J.  D.,  Botany  of  the  I'oytge 

of  the   Erehui^  etc.,   83;  Fiort  of 

FasiHanuiy  f*2. 
Hopkins,  A.  (.i.,  323. 
Hopkins,    Saniucl,   H ottsatunn%ik  In- 

iiutnsy  323. 
HoratL',  and  Atlantic  islands,  27. 
Horn,   V.  W.^Lit    of  the  Scandma- 

viau  Xorthy  i<4,  <>n. 
Horn  (Hoinius),  Geo.,  Kis/>onsw  ad 

disi    //.  Groiii\  370;  on   ihe  2eni, 

111;  on  Mad'K,  109. 
Hornstone,  417. 
Horsford,  K.  N.,  Disc,  of  Auterica  by 

Northniertt   qS ;    edits    Zeisberger's 

DictioHitrVy  424. 
Hosea,  L.  M.,  408. 
Hospitality,  laws  of,  175. 
Hotclikiss,  T.  P.,  4ot^. 
Hotten,  J.  C.p  xvi. 
Hough,  F .  H.,  on  the  N.  Y.  Indians, 

325;  on  mound  in  N*.  Y.  Stale,  405. 
Houghton,   Jacob,    Copper  mines    of 

Lake  Superior ^  41S, 
Housatonics,  323. 
l^louses  of   the  American   aborigines, 

420. 
Howart!,  Lord,  gov.  of  Virginia,  304. 
Howe,  Hist.  Coll.  Ohio,  407. 
Howell,  G.  R.,  on  SlunseM,  xv. 
Howells,  Jas.,  Fam.  lettersy  109. 
Howcate  polar  exped.,  106. 
Howland.  H.  R.,  40S. 
Howley,  M.   F.,  Eccles.  Hist,  New- 

foundlatui^  6<j. 
Hdworih,    H.    H.,  Irish   monks  and 

Xorthmen,  61  ;    Mammoth  and  the 

F/ood^  45,  382;  on  dent'sis,  3S4. 
Hov,  P.  R.,  402  ;  Copper  imp/ements, 

41S. 
Hoyt,   Epaplias,    A  ntig.    Researches, 

323. 
Huacabamba,  27A. 
Huacrachucus,  227. 
Hualli,  275. 
Huamachuchus,  227. 
Huanacauri  hill,  224. 
Huanaci>,  213. 
Huanapu,  275. 
Huancas,  227;  allies  of  the  Chancas, 

230. 
Huamico  el  viejo,  247. 
Huaraz,  ruins,  220. 
Huarcu,  277. 
Huamchiri,  277,  436. 
Huascar,  231. 
Huasii'cs,  136. 
Huayna  Ccapac,  231. 
Hubbard,  ilela,  Mem.  0/ half  century^ 

40S. 
Hudson,  Hendrick,  voyage,  xxxiv. 
Hudson  Day  connected  with  the  Great 

Lakes,  79. 
Hudson    Bay  Company,   its  relations 

with  the  Indians,  297. 
Hudson  Bay  Indians,  321. 
Hudson,  Geog.  vet.  script.  Graci  mi- 

noreSf  34. 
Hudson  River  Indians,  325. 
Huebbe  and  Azuar,  map  of  Yucatan, 

iSS. 
Huehue-Tlapallan,  136,  13;. 
Huemac,  140,  432. 
Huerta,  Alonso  de,  279. 
Huinaque,  ruins,  220. 
Huiiramannaland,  S2. 
Huitzillnpochtli,  14S,  432,  435. 
Hulsius,  bibliog.,  xii. 
Hultsch,  Mt'trologiet  4,  5. 
Human  sacritices,   140,  145,    147,  148, 

185;  in  Peru,  237,  23S  :  in  Mexico, 

43'- 
Humboldt,  Alex,  von,  his  librar.-,  vi ; 
F.xamen  Critique,  vi ,  40 ;  Crit. 
Untersuchungen,  vi  ;  Ghig.  du  nou- 
7'eau  monde,  vi ;  Cosmos,  vi;  hi. 
MSS.,  vi  ;  on  early  mentions  of 
America,  40;  cui  Atlantis,  46;  on  the 
fabulous  islands,  47 ;  on  the  Arab 
voyages  in  the  Atlantic,  72 ;  on  the 
Asiatic  oricin  of  Americans,  jf>\  on 
the  Icelandic  sagas,*)  I :  nn  the  Norse 
discovery,  96  ;  on  the  Digliion  Rock, 


104;  on  the  Eskimos,  105;  on  the 
Zeni,  115;  on  the  Aztec  wanderings, 
13H;  on  their  migration  maps,  139; 
on  Carreri,  158;  buys  some  part  of 
the  Boturini  collection,  i()o,  162  ;  on 
the  ruins  of  Middle  America,  176;  on 
the  Gholula  mound,  iHo;  on  Mitla, 
184;  describes  Aziec  MSS.,  203  ;  on 
the  Codex  Telleriano,  205 ;  in  South 
America,  270;  I'ues  de  Cordiiieres, 
371,371;  Kng.  iransl.,  271;  I'oyage 
ai4  regions  er/u ino.tr ia/es,  271  ;  An- 
sichten  der  Xatur,  271  ;  Aspects  of 
Nature,  271  ;  /  'ieivs  0/ Nature,  271  ; 
on  the  Chibchas,  282;  on  the  origin 
of  Mexicans,  371  ;  his  bibliog.  in  his 
/'wcj,  413;  on  arts  in  America,  41(1 ; 
{with  Bonplaiid)  Voyage,  42''. 

Humboldt,  \Vm.  von,  nis  linguistic 
studies,  426- 

Humphrey,  D.,  Soc.  for  propagating 
the  Gospel,  323, 

Humphrey  and  Abbott,  Physics  of  the 
Mississippi  I  'alley^  393. 

Hunt,  Jas.,  443. 

Hurakan,  435. 

Huron  River,  Ohio,  mounds  near,  408. 

Hurons,  321  ;  their  language,  423. 

Hutchinson,  Thos.,  his  library,  i. 

Hutchinso  1,  T.  J.,  on  Peruvian  skulls, 
244  ;  Tw) years  in  Peru,  272  ;  Some 
fallacies  ai'out  the  Incas,  272. 

Huitich,  J  ihn,  No%ms  Orbis,  xxiv. 

Huxley,  <,  n  cataclysmic  force,  382; 
Distribution  of  Races,  383 ;  Man's 
place  in  nature,  390. 

Hygdcn  maps  (1350),  55,  117;  Poly- 
chronicon,  1 17. 

Hyginus,  on  the  form  of  the  earth, 
3;  Poet  icon  astron., -3,(3, 

Hyperboreans,  12. 

Hyrcanian  ocean,  382. 

IcAZ.\,  Father,  444. 

Icazbalceta,  J.  G.,  on  Indian  lan- 
guages, vii ;  Don  Fray  /.umarragay 
'55i  '  s*^*!  203;  on  Sahagun,  157;  ed. 
Mendieta,  157;  Apuntes,  157:  por- 
trait, 163  ;  prints  the  Hist,  de  los 
Mexicanos  por  stts  Pinturas,  164  ; 
defends  Zum,irraga,  203 ;  Destruc- 
cion  de  A ntigiiedades,  203  :  Las 
bibliotecas  de  Eguiara  y  de  Beris- 
tain,  413 ;  Cat.  de  escritores  en 
lenguas  indigenas,  414;  Bibl.  Amir. 
del  Siglo  xvi.,  157,  414,  426;  his 
MSS.,  427. 

Iceland,  visited  by  King  Arthur,  *"«; 
by  Irish.  (0,82;  by  the  Norse,  83; 
bibliog.,  84;  millennial  celebration, 
85  ;  books  printed  in,  93,  94 ;  Antiq. 
Amer.,  94;  map,  by  Rafn,  95;  by 
Claudius  Clavus,  117,  118;  other 
maps,  118;  in  Mauro's  map,  120; 
in  map  (1467),  121;  in  Martellus' 
m.'';^,  122;  (^laus  Magnus,  123,  124, 
125;  Seb.  Miinster,  12^;  Zeno  map, 
127,  128;  by  Gallons,  129. 

Icelandic  language,  (/>. 

Icelandic  sagas.    See  Saga. 

Ideler,  J.  I.,  vi. 

Idols  still  preserved  in  Mexico,  iSo. 

IrIi.  1.34- 

II ^enio  vagante,  xxxiv. 

Illinois,  Indians,  327;  mounds,  40S. 

Ilustracion  Mexicana,  184. 

Imlay,  G.,  Western  Territory^  398. 

Imox,  13.^. 

Inca  civilization.     See  Peru. 

India,  supposed  westerly  route  to,  27. 

Indian  languages.     See  Iiinguistics. 

Indian  Ocean  once  dry  land,  383. 

Indian  summer,  origin  of  the  term, 
319- 

Indians,  variety  of  complexion  among, 
III,  370;  Morgan  on  their  houses, 
i7_<;;  their  contact  with  the  French 
and  Knglish,  28^;  their  fends,  2S4; 
acquire  fire-arms,  2S5,  301  ;  deed 
lands,  286, 29^) ;  trade  with  the  whites, 
28f) ;  lose  skill  with  the  bow,  2*^7 ; 
adoption  of  prisoners,  287  ;  sell  them 
for  ransoms,  287,  289;  treatment  of 


captives,  390 ;  captives  cling  to  them, 
291  ;  life  of,  293;  trails,  294  ;  traden 
among,  294,  297;  as  allies,  2(>5;  trea- 
ties with  the  English,  300,  304,  305; 
French  missionaries  among,  '^oi  ; 
fur-hunters,  301 ;  attempts  to  chris- 
tianize, 307;  the  French  instigations, 
313;  number  ot"  souls,  315;  bibliog., 
3U>;  character  in  war,  318;  govern- 
ment publications  on,  320,  321 ;  their 
shifting  ItKations,  321:  reservations 
for,  321  ;  life  of,  as  depicted  by  Mor- 
gan, 325 ;  tribal  society,  328 ;  position 
of  women,  328  ;  medicine,  328  ;  mor- 
tuary riles,  j28;  their  games,  328; 
their  mental  capacity,  328;  myths, 
429 ;  non-pastoral ,  379;  map  of 
tribes,  381  ;  decay  of  tradition  among 
them,  400  ;  degiaded  descendants  of 
the  higher  races  of  middle  America, 
415;  industries  and  trade,  416;  lost 
arts,  41b;  copper  mining,  418;  in- 
fluence of  missions,  430;  belief  in  a 
future  life,  431;  scope  of  School- 
craft's work,  441. 

Indiana,  Geol.  Report^  393;  Indians, 
327 ;  mounds,  408. 

Indiana|>olis  Acad,  of  Sciences,  438. 

Indio  tnste,  statue,  1S3. 

Industries  of  Ihe  Amer.  aborigines,  416. 

Ingersoll,  Ernest,  440;  Village  In- 
dians, 396;  tm  Indian  money,  420. 

Ingolf  in  Iceland,  Oi. 

Ingolfshofdi,  Oi. 

Ingram,  Robert,  115. 

Institut  Archeolngique,  Annales,  441. 

Institution  Ethnographique,  442  ;  Rap- 
port, 442. 

Insulae  Fortunatae,  14.  See  Fortu- 
nate Islands,  Canaries. 

Interglacial  man,  334,  355. 

InternatKtnal  Congress  of  Prehistoric 
Arch.x'ology,  Trans.,  443. 

Inwards,  Richard,  Temple  of  the 
Andes,  219,  273. 

Iowa  mounds,  409. 

Ireland  the  Great,  61  ;  references,  82  ; 
variously  placed,  82,  83 ;  Rafn's 
map,  MS- 

Ireland,  early  map  of,  1 18. 

Irish  legends  about  the  island  Brazil, 

Irish  in  Iceland,  f>o,  61,  82. 

Irland  it  Mikla,  82.  See  Ireland  the 
Great. 

Irminger,  Admiral,  on  the  Zeni,  114. 

Iron,  meteoric,  found  in  the  mounds, 
418.  _ 

Iroquois,  held  to  be  Turks.  82;  Sir 
Win.  Johnson  breaks  their  league, 
284,  300;  attacked  by  the  French, 
3C0;  extend  their  hunting  grounds, 
303;  war  against  the  Illinois,  etc-, 
303;  addicted  to  rum,  303;  treaty 
with  the  English  ( i7^t4)»  V^\  \  sources 
of  their  history,  323;  map  of  their 
country,  323  ;  m  Colden's  Five  Na- 
tionsy  324;  their  cession  of  western 
lands  to  t)ie  English  in  1726,  324; 
s.tcrifice  of  the  white  dog,  325  ;  build 
the  mounds  in  New  York,  402,  405; 
their  arts,  416;  hero-gods,  430;  their 
monotheism,  430;  myths,  431;  lan- 
guage, 425 

Irving,  Washington,  on  O.  Rich,  in ; 
on  the  Norse  voyages,  93,  <j6. 

Isla  Verde,  31 ,  47,  51. 

Islands  of  the  Blesi,  13,  15.  ^Jw  Ca- 
naries, Fortunate  Islands. 

Isle  Royale,  cop[ier  mines,  418. 

Islenzkir  AnniUer,  83. 

Israel,  lost  tribes.     See  Jews._ 

Italy,  anthropological  studies  in,  444. 

Itzamn^,  434. 

Itzcolmail,  203. 

Ivory  workers,  417. 

Ixtlilxochitl  (ruler),  146. 

Ixtlilxochitl  (writer),  148;  beginning  of 
Mexican  history,  155;  gathers  rec- 
ords, i57;_  his  character,  157;  his 
MS.  material,  157;  part  secured  by 
Aiibin,  \(z\  Hist.  Chichimeca,  1(^2; 
chief  instigator  of  the  feudal  view  of 


¥\ 


INDEX. 


457 


Mexican  life,  173  ;  his  illusive  char- 
acter, 174. 

Izalcn,  i(.S. 
I/..inial.  1S6,  18S,  434, 
Iz.achncxuca,  139. 
IztcoatI,  146. 

Jackbr,  E.,  327,  3iS. 

Jackson,  C  T.,  Geoi.  Rffiort,  418. 

jacksnii,  Jas.,  Lisie  de  hibliog.  giog.^ 

i,  xvii. 
Jackson,  W,  H.,  among  the  cliff  tlwell- 

ings,  31^5  ;  in  tlie  (Jhaco  canon,  31/1 ; 

Photographi   0/  .V.   A  tu.    Jntiians^ 

440. 
Jacobs-Heeckmans,  /.^.r  ties  A  tiaftti<jue^ 

Jacobs,  Praying  Indians y  322. 

J.ic(|iict  Island,  53. 

J.nle,  417  ;  in  Asia  and  America,  81. 

J.ulitt-',  417, 

fahrbikher/iir  Antfiropoiogie^  443. 

Jalisco,  i3<j,  433. 

James,    Capt.    Tliomas,    lus    voyage, 

XXXV. 

Japan  discovered»  32  ;  held  to  be  Fu- 

sang,  78. 
Jargons,  422. 
Jarl,/.i. 
Jarvis,  S.  F.,  381  ;  Religion  of  the  In- 

dian  Tribes^  42^. 
Jarz,  K.,  on  ihe  Homeric  islands,  40. 
Jasper,  417. 

Jaubert,  trans,  of  Earist^  48. 
Jay,  John,  t-nrly  navigator,  50. 

JcSi'rson,  Thos.,  his  aiithmpological 
collections,  371  ;  on  iht.*  numiuls, 
3()8;  on  Amcr.  linguistics,  424;  his 
RISS.  burned,  424  ;  iWotts  on  / 'ri.,  ii. 

Jeffreys,  French  Dominion,  326. 

Jemcz,  394. 

Jerennas,  Die  Babylon.- A ssyr.  for- 
steilungen^  13. 

Jesuits,  their  Relations  as  a  source  of 
Indian  history,  316;  their  biblitig., 
xii ;  their  missiims,  317;  travels  of 
their  mi'-sionaries,  318  ;  in  Pern,2('i2. 

Jewitt,  I.  R.,  Jourtuil  at  Xootka 
Sound,  327. 

Jews,  Grave  Creek  tablet,  404;  migra- 
tions to  America,  115. 

Jimdnes  de  la  Kspada,  M.ircos,  Bib- 
liotcca  II ispano-ultratnarina^  2(hi  ; 
edits  Santillan,  261:  edits  ^Ionte- 
binos,  zUs  ;  edits  the  RelacionvX  the 
AnonynuHis  Jesuit,  263 ;  Coleaion 
de  lihros  Es/*afioles  raros,  2(ii, ;  Tres 
Relaciont's,  2*13  ;  edits  Salcamayhui, 
2f/> ;  edits  the  lufortnadones  par 
tnandado  de  Don  P.  de  Toledo,  j6S  ; 
his  editorial  labor-;,  274  ;  edits  Cieza 
de  Leon,  274;  edits  lietanzos,  274; 
portrait,  274. 

Jogues,  the  missionary,  323;  sources, 
323- 

Johannes,  Count.    See  Jones,  George. 

Johnson,  F.lias,  .S'/,r  .Vations,  325. 

Johnson,  G.  H.  M.,  325. 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  and  the  Iroquois, 
2S4  ;  on  his  influence  among  the  In- 
dians, 31S, 

Jolibois,  Abbi,  nti  the  anc.  Mexicans, 
81. 

Joly,  L^houinit'  av.int  m^taux,  3S3; 
Alan  be/ore  metals,  3S3 ;  on  the 
moundbuilders,  403. 

Jomard,  Lts  Antiq.  Atn/r.,  y^r;  Un* 
pierre  graz'fe ,  404. 

Jones,  C.  C,  Tomo-chi-chiy  326 ; 
finds  rude  stone  implements  in 
Georgia,  344;  Antiq.  of  No.  Amer. 
Indians,  344 ;  on  the  making  of 
arrow-heads,  417;  on  the  Georgia 
mounds,  410;  Indian  Remains,  410; 
Anc.  tumuli,  410;  Antiq.  of  South- 
ern Indians,  2<)3,  410;  on  effigy 
nnumds,  410;  on  bird  shaped 
innim<ls,  410;  on  rock  inscriptions, 
411. 

Jonc;,  David,  Two  visits,  110,  32'!, 
3V^. 

Joties,  Goo.,  Oric-  Hist.  0/  Ancient 
America,  41,  190. 


Jones,   H.   G.,   on   Madoc*s  voyage, 

I  IQ. 

Jones,    Jos.,   4KJ ;    on    the    mounds, 

410. 
Jones,  J.  M.,  on  shell  heaps,  392. 
Jone^,    Morgan,   on   the    Tuscaroras, 

lOiJ. 

Jonea,  Peter,  OJibtvny  Indians^  327. 

Jones,  Oneida  County,  323. 

Jones,  Stockbridge,  323. 

Jonsson,  Arngrimur,  84;  Grdniandta^ 

S5. 
Jordan,     Francis,     Aborrgiputl     En- 

campnieut  at  Rehoboth,  Del.^  393. 
Jordan,  Fr.,  jr.,  41^. 
Jorcli,  Otto,  Xaviresdu  Xord^  62. 
Jotunlu'imer,  130. 
Jourdain,  A.,  Traductions d'* A ristote^ 

M- 
Jourdain,  Ch.,  Injluence  d\Aristote, 

37.  38. 
youriutl  of  American    Folk    Lore, 

4.18. 
Journal  of  Anthropology,  442. 
Jowett,  H.,  Dialogues  of  Plato,  46. 
Joyce,  Old  Celtic  Romances,  },\,  50. 
Juarros,   Domingo,   Guatemala ^    i(>8, 

I  .)'->. 
Jnbinal,  Z/iV«(A'j  de  S.  Brantittirws, 

Julianehaab  district,  maps,  87,  89. 
Junks,  drifting  of,  78. 
Junquera,  S.  P.,  115. 
Justimani,  Dr.  Pablo,  281. 

Karah,  18S,  200. 

Kabali-Zayi,  iSfi. 

Kakortok,  So,  88. 

Kalbtleisch,  C.  H.,  his  library,  xviii. 

Kaim,  Peter,  on  the  Norse  voyages, 
92;  TraTels,  325;  on  the  mounds, 
398;  on  the  formation  of  soil,  361. 

Karnes,  Lord,  I/ist.  of  JAiw,  3S0. 

Kan-ay-ko,  394. 

Kane,  Paul,  Wanderings, -^ii. 

Kansas  Academy  of  Sciences,  438. 

Kansas  City  Revletv,  439. 

Kansas  mounds,  409. 

Keane,  .A.  H.,  273,  410;  Ethnology  of 
America,  412,  422. 

Keary,  C.  F.,  Dawn  of  History,  412, 
4'5- 

Keller,  Dr.,  on  the  Swiss  lake  dwell- 
ings, 395. 

Kelley,  O.  H.,  40). 

Kemp's  discovery  in  London,  388. 

Kendall,  E.  A.,  104;   Travels,  104. 

Kenncbecs,  322. 

Kennedy,  James,  Origin  Amer.  In- 
dians, 1 17. 

Kennedy,  J.,  Probable  origin  of  the 
A  mer.  Indians,  i,(^  ;  Essays,  3^19. 

Kennett,  White, ^;W.  Amer.  Prim.^ 
i ;  ills  library,  1. 

Kcnnon,  \\.,  78. 

Kentucky  caves,  390. 

Kentucky  mounds,  409. 

Keppel,  'Gestalt,  Grdsse,  und  Welt- 
stellung  der  Erde,  39. 

Kerr,  Henry,  Travels^  in. 

Kerr,  Robert,  l'oyages,-Kxxv\. 

Keyport,  N.  Jersey,  3^13,  393. 

Keyser.  J.  R.,  Private  life  of  ihe 
old  Xorthmen,  .85;  Religion  of  the 
Northmen,  85. 

Kevser.  K-,  Xor^es  Hist.,  85. 

Kirh-Mon,  1S7. 

Kirhe,  Hrinton's  spelling  o!  Quich^, 
167. 

Kidder,  F.,  321;. 

King,  Richard,  ir6. 

Kiiigektorsnak  stone,  fvS. 

Kin  borovigh,  Kdward,  Lord,  his  be- 
liei  in  the  lost-tribe  theory,  i  if> ; 
ace.  of,  203;  his  MSS.  in  Rich's 
hands,  203 ;  in  Sir  Thomas  Phil- 
ipps',  203;  Antiq.  of  Mexico,  203; 
cnpies,  203  ;  finds  no  MSS.  in  Spain, 
203. 

Kincsley,  C'has.,  Lectures,  98. 

Kingsley,  J.  S..  Standard  Nat.  Hist., 

I       }'^''- 

I   Kino,  Padre,  396. 


Kircher,   A.,   Mundus  Sulderraneust 

9»  43  i  (Edipus  A'^gypticus,  204. 
Kinri,  4*'"^. 
Kirkland,     the     missionary,     on     the 

mounds,  399. 
Kitchen-middens.     See  Shell  heaps. 
Kittanning,  312. 

Kiaproth,  J.  H.  von,  Fousang^  78. 
Klee,  Le  D^luge^  yjo. 
Klemm,    Allgem.    Culturgesch.    der 

Menschheil,     377,     431  ;      Allgem, 

Culturivtssenschaft,  377. 
Kneeland,  Samuel,  Amer.  in  Iceland^ 

85  i  on  the  skeleton  in  armor,  105. 
Kneip,  C  H.,  iii. 
Kni-lit,  Mrs.  A.  A.,  45. 
Kmix,  Robert,  Races  of  Men,  36*). 
Knox,  I'oyages,  xxxvi. 
Koch    and    the    Missouri    mastodon, 

3H8. 
Kohl,  J.  G.,  on  the  Northmen  voyages, 

9;;  on  Frislanda,  114  ;  Kitchi-Gami^ 

3-!  7. 
Kolaos,  voyage,  40. 
Kollmann,  Dr.,  384. 
Kosmos,  438. 
Koriaks,  77. 

Kramer,  J.,  ed,  Strabo,  34. 
Krarup,  v.,  on  the  Zeni,  113. 
KrAwstiyY..,  Northwest  Coast  of  A  mer' 

ici,  328. 
Kristni  Saga,  85. 
Krossanes,  loi,  102. 
Kublai  Khan,  82. 
Kukulcan,  152.     See  Cukulcan. 
Kundein,  L,,  A'at.  Hist.  A  rcttc  A  mer- 

ica,  106. 
Kunslmann,  Mhnoires,  53. 

La  Hukdr,  Mer  du  Sud,  43;  L*ori~ 
gine  des  Caraibes,  xxxiv,  117. 

La  Harpe,  I'oyages,  xxxvi. 

La  Motne  Cacfillac  at  Detroit,  303. 

La  Peyr^re,  map  of  Greenland,  132; 
Relation  du  Groenland,  132. 

La  Roqnette  on  the  Zeni,  112. 

!.»!  Salle  and  the  Indians,  318. 

Labarthe,  Charles,  La  civilisation 
peruvienne,  275 ;  Doc.  itUdits  sur 
r Empire  des  Incas,  275. 

Labat,  Nonveau  I'oyage,  117. 

Labrador,  name  of,  31,  74. 

Lacaiidons,  188. 

Lacerda,  Jos(5  de,  Doutor Livingstone ^ 
114. 

Lachmann,  Sagenbibliothek,  91. 

Lacustrine  dej)osits,  347;  habitations, 
3P3- 

Lael,  Joannes  de,  Xieuwe  Wereldt^ 
\',  Xotee  ad  diss.  //.  Grotii,  370; 
further  controversy  with  Grotius, 
370-. 

Lafieri,  Geograjia,  125. 

Lafitan,  on  the  Asiatic  origin  of  Amer- 
icans, 76 ;  Mofurs  des  Saui'ages^ 
317;  on  the  Tartar  origin  of  Amer- 
icans, 371. 

Lagerbring,  Sven,  84. 

Lauuna,  C'ol.  de  la,  1S4. 

Laing,  Kd.,  Heimskringla,  92  ;  on  the 
sagas,  99. 

Lake  Bonneville,  347. 

Lake  Lahontan,  347. 

Lake  Superior,  copp-r  mines,  417. 

Lamarck,  J.  H.  A.,  Iiis  transforma'.Ioo 
theory,    383  ;      Phihsophie     Zool.^ 

3'^1. 

Lambayeque,  275. 

Lancaster.  Pa.,  treaty  at,  305. 

Landa,  Hi-shop.  Relacion,  iM'  ^oo't 
edited  bv  Hrasseur,  164  ;  by  Rada  y 
Delgado,  i6s ;  critical  account  of 
editions  by  Hrinton,  t'>5;  his  alpha- 
bet, 198;  facs.  of  part  of  u,  198; 
exists  only  in  a  copy,  198 ;  pro- 
nounced a  fabrication,  200,  202 ; 
analysis  of,  201;  misleading,  20a; 
his  destruction  of  MSS.,  foj. 

Landino,  35. 

I.andnamabok,  S^  ;  editions,  83. 

Landry,  S.  F.,  Moitndlmilder'* s  Brain^ 
403. 

Lands,  tenure  of,  175* 


M 


458 


INDEX. 


)         ? 


'V 


Lang,  A.,  281. 

LniiK,  J.  Dm  Polyneaian  Nations^'^%, 

Lanj-dmi,  V.  W.,  4o>. 

L.iii:.;«jbL'k,  Jacobus,  Hcriptores  reruni 

J)ii>itiarufn^  S3. 
Langius,  iMed.  Epist.  Misc.,  41. 
Lan^lct  clu  Krcsuoy,  Methode^  i. 
Language,  as  a  test  of  nice,  421,  422; 

failed  in  the  paleolithic   ni.ni,  421. 

*SV(.'  Linguistics. 
Laoii  globe  ( i4S(i),  iiq;  cut,  5^). 
Lapham,  1.  A  ,  on  the  Indians  of  Wis- 

omsin,  327;    Antiq.  of  H'isconsin^ 

400,  408. 
Lappawinzo,  325. 
Lnrenaudiere,  AUxiquff  190. 
Larkin,  F.,  Anc.    man   in  America^ 

3^4»  405.  4'^ 
Larrabure  y  Unanue,  E.,  on  the  Ollan- 

tay  drama,  2S2. 
Larrainzar,  M.,  EsttuHos  sobrt  la  hist. 

til'  America^  172,  195;  on  Palunqu^, 

Lartct,  Ed.,  NouvelUs  Kec/urc/ies, 
3S,S;  Anmiies  des  Sciences,  441. 

Lariet  and  Christy,  Reiiq.  Aquitani- 
cce,  3.S9. 

Las  Casas,  Narratioy  xxxiii;  Apolog. 
hist.,  155. 

Latham,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man.  374; 
JAi«  and  his  migrations^  3S1. 

Latreille,  i^. 

Lairobe,  C  J.,  Rambles  in  Mexico, 
180. 

Laud,  Archbp.,  205. 

Laurentian  hdis,  .1S4. 

Laurenziano-Gaddiano  porlolano,  55. 

Law,  A.  E.,  410. 

Lawson,  Carolnui,  xxxv. 

L" Estrange,  Sir  H.,  Americans  no 
fetves^  115. 

Le  licau,  I'oyage,  321. 

Le  Hun,  H.,  htjluence  des  lots  Cos* 
miques,  3M7  ;  Uhomme  fossilcy  3S3. 

Le  ^loyne,  Florida^  xxxii. 

Le  Xoir  on  the  Dresden  Codex,  205. 

Le  Plongcon,  Dr.,  on  Atlantis,  44;  on 
the  connection  of  the  Maya  and 
Asiatic  races.  Si ;  on  traces  of  the 
Guanches  in  Yucatan,  117;  his  stud- 
ies in  Yucatan,  iW),  186;  his  discov- 
ery of  the  Chac-mool,  180,  iSi,  190; 
Sacred  Mysteries,  iSo,  187;  his 
over-confidence,  1S7,  200 ;  contro- 
versies, 1S7;  at  Chichen-Itza,  187, 
190:  on  tlie  NLiya  tonpue,  427. 

Le  riongeon,  Mrs.  Alice,  her  studies 
on  the  Mayas,  166,  1^19,  1S7;  J'es- 
tiges  0/  the  Mayas,  187;  Here  and 
There  in   }'ucatan,  187. 

LcanU),    (iinvanni,    map    ( 1448),    56; 

('452),  5^'  5^'.  II5- 

Leclerc,  Ch.,  Jiibl.  Amer.,  vii,  xvi, 
4 1. ■1,  423. 

Leclercq,  Gasphie,  321. 

Leconte,  J.  L.,  on  the  California  In- 
dians, 437. 

Lee,  Arthur,  on  the  mounds,  39S. 

Lee.  J.  C.  Y.,  3'.7- 

Lee,  J.  E.,  Lake  dwellings  of  Switz- 
erhindy  305. 

Leffler,  O.  P.,  84. 

Lejiendre.  Napoleon,  Races  de  I'Am/- 
rique^  3''>9. 

Lepis-GIui'cksetig,  Die  Runen,  66. 

Legrand  d'Aussy,  Image  du   monde, 

,  3.7-  . 

Leibnitz,  Opera  philoL,  40. 

Leidy,  Jos.,  374;  discovers  rude  im- 
plements in  lacustrine  (U'pnsits,  347 : 
on  a  mustang  skull  found  in  the 
California  gravels,  353  ;  Extinct 
matnmalia,  X^'<\  on  shell-heaps, 
3'»3  ;  on  the  Hartman  cave,  3()i. 

Leif  Ericsnn,  his  career,  62  ;  his  voy- 
age to  Vinland,  63;  described,  90; 
statue  in  Roston,  98. 

Leipziir,  Museun.  fiir  Viilkerkunde, 
h'l'y/r/if,  443  i  I 'ere in  fiir  Anthro' 
pol<xi<\  44^- 

Iceland,  111.  G.,  California  and  Mex- 
ico in  the  Fift.  Cent.,  So;  Fusfini^, 
80;   Mythology  of  the  Algonqnins, 


99 ;  Algonquin  legends,  99,  431 ;  on 
tiie  Norse  spirit  in  Algonquin  myths, 

Leiewel,  on  the  Arab  voyages,  72  j  on 

Erislanda,  1 14. 
Lemoinc,  J.  M.,  on  the  Hurons,  321  ; 

on  Indian  mortuary  riteSf  328. 
Lemuria,  3S3. 
Lenape  sione,  405. 

Lenni  Lenape,  325,  437.      See  Dela- 
ware s. 
Lenoir,   A.,    on    Egyptian    traces    in 

America,    41  ;    coinjiares    Palenqud 

with  Egyptian  remauis,  192. 
Lenox  Library,  xi ;  its  bibliographical 

contributions,  xi 
Lenox,  las.,  his  library,  xi;  Recoils - 

tions  by  Stevens,  xi;  his  De  Urys, 

xxxiii. 
Leon  y  Gama,  A.  de,  Desc.  de  las  Dos 

Fiedras,  159,  182;    chronol.   tables 

of  Mexico,  133. 
L^on  y  Pinelo,  Epitome,  \. 
Leone,  Giovan,  I'iaggio,  xxix. 
Lepsius,  Das  Stadium,  4. 
Lesage,  S.,  317. 
Lesley,  J.  P.,  Origin  and  Destiny  of 

Man,    379,    383 ;    his    independent 

views,  3S4. 
Lesson  and  Martinet,  Les  Polynhiens, 

82. 

Letheman  on  the  Navajos,  327. 

Letronne,  on  the  size  of  the  earth,  5; 
on  the  views  of  the  extension  of 
Africa,  7 ;  Opinions  Cosmog.  des 
F^rcs,  38. 

Levinus  printed  with  Martyr,  xxiii. 

Levy-Hing  on  the  Grave  Creek  mound 
tablet.  404. 

Lewis,  Sir  Geo.  C,  Astron.  of  the 
A  ncients,  36. 

Lewis,  H.  C,  Geol.  Survey  of  Fenmx., 
38S;   Trenton  gravels,  337,  3S8. 

Lewis,  T.  H . ,  on  the  mounds,  400,  403 ; 
on  a  snake  m<  und,  401  ;  on  Iowa 
mmnids,  409:  on  Kentucky  mounds, 
409;  on  Red  Kiver  mounds,  410;  on 
Rock  inscriptions,  410. 

Lewis  and  Clarke,  on  the  Indians,  320; 
discover  mounds,  401) ;  their  Indian 
vocabularies  lust,  424. 

Lexington,  Ky.,  Indian  fort,  437. 

Li  Yan  Tcheon,  80. 

Libraries,  American,  i ;  in  New  Eng- 
land, i ;  private,  of  Americana,  vi. 

Libretto  de  tutta  la  naz>igazione,  etc., 
xix. 

Libyan  relic  in  Anierica,  404. 

Lick  Creek  mound,  40S. 

Lima,  audience  of,  211. 

Linares  on  Tcotihuacan,  182. 

Lindenow,  G.,  voyage  to  Greenland, 
107. 

Linguistics,  American,  bibliog.  of,  vii, 
421,  423;  affiliations  with  Asia,  77; 
with  China,  81;  used  in  studying 
ethnical  relations,  421  ;  number  of 
stocks,  422,  424:  dialects,  422;  maps 
of  America,  by  lanuuajjes,  422  ;  poly- 
synthesis,  ^22  ;  collections.  425  ;  vo- 
cabularies in  Wheeler's  Survey,  440. 

Linschoten,  xxxvii. 

Lisbon  Academy,  Meniorias  da  I^it- 
teratura,  xix. 

Little,  Wm.,  li'arren,  322. 

Little  Falls,  Minn.,  346. 

Little  Miami  valley,  mounds  in,  403, 
408. 

Littlclield,  Geo.  E.,  xv. 

Livermore^  Geo.,  on  Henry  Stevens, 

xiv, 

I.izana,  11.,  165. 

Ljung,  E.  P.,  Dissertaiio,  370. 

Llamas  of  Peru.  213,  253  ;  cut  of,  213. 

Llanos,  Adolfo,  Sahagun,  157. 

I.lovd,  Humphiey,  Cambria,  109. 

Llovd,  H.  K.,  108 

Lloyd.  T.  G.  B..321. 

Loaysa,  163, 

Locke,  Caleb,  Hist,  de  la  navigation, 

xxxiv. 
Locke,     Jolin,     on     the     Wisconsin 

mounds,  400 ;  Mineral  Lands,  400. 


Locket,  S.  H.,409. 

Luckwood,  Rev.  Samuel,  363  ;  collec- 
tion, 393. 

Lodge,  Henry  Cabot,  review  of  Gra- 
vier's  Decouverte  par  les  Nor* 
ifutnds,  97. 

Loess,  332,  348;  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  388. 

Loew,  O. ,  394. 

Luftler,  E.,  on  Vinland,  98. 

Logan,  James,  his  position  in  Penna., 
308. 

Logstown,  287. 

London  Anthropological  Society,  Me- 
moirs,  442  ;   Trans,  and  fournals^ 

Liniilon  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Ar- 
chteologia,  442. 

Long,  R.  Cl.,Anc.  Arch,  of  America^ 
176. 

Long,  Bibl.  Amer.y  11. 

Longfellow,  H.  W.,  Skeleton  in  Ar* 
mor,  105. 

Longperier,  A.  de,  Notice  des  Monu* 
ments,  444  ;  Bronzes  A  ntiques,  26. 

Loo-choo  Islands,  3u. 

Lopez,  V.  F.,  un  Quichua  roots,  280; 
Les  Races  Aryennes  du  Firou,  82, 
241,  281;  on  the  Ollantay  drama, 
282. 

Lorente,  S.,  Hist.  Antiq.  del  Peru, 
270;  papers  in  the  Revista  Feru- 
ami,  270;  Revista  de  Lima,  270. 

Lorenzana,  Hist,  Nueva  Espaiia,  203. 

Lorillard,  Pierre,  177.^ 

Lorillard  City,  177;  situation,  188. 

Lort,  Michael,  104. 

Loskiel,  G.  H.,  Mission,  371,  429, 

Lothrop,  S.  K.,  Eirkland,  323. 

Loudon,  Archibald,  Selection  of  nar* 
ratives,  319. 

Louisiana,  missions  in,  326;  mounds, 
409- 

Low,  Conrad,  Meer  Buch,  xxxiii, 

Lov  ■-■nstern,  Le  Mfxique,  182. 

Lowndes,  the  bibliographer,  xvi. 

Lvd)buck,  Sir  John,  Origin  of  Civ  Hi' 
zation,  377,  3S0;  as  an  anlhropolo- 
pi^ti  379 1  portrait,  379;  Prehistoric 
'Times,  379;  on  No.  Amer.  Archa- 
ology,  379;  on  the  degeneracy  of  the 
savage,  3^'  '•  Early  Condition  of 
Jifati,  381  ;  Scientific  Lectures,  387  ; 
on  prehistoric  archaeology,  412. 

Lncy-Fossarieu,  P.  de,  Ethnographie 
de  l" Am^rique  Antarctique,  442. 

Ludewig,  Hermann  E.,  Amer.  local 
History,  v;  Amer.  Aborig.  Lin- 
guistics, V  ;  Lit.  of  A  mer.  Aborig. 
Language,  vii,  423. 

Lule,  42S. 

Lummi  language,  425. 

Lumnius,  J.  F.,De  Extremo  Dei  Ju- 
dicio,  1 1^. 

Lunareio,  br,  280. 

Lund,  Dr.,  on  caves  in  Brazil,  390. 

Lurin,  277. 

Lyctonia,  46. 

Lydius,  IJ.,  xxv. 

Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  on  Atlantis,  44; 
Antiquity  of  Man,  3S4  ;  eds.,384; 
Second  I'isit,  393:  on  tlie  mound- 
builders,  402. 

Lykins,  W.  H.  R.,  4oi>. 

I.vman,  Theodore,  3d,  412. 

Lyo-Paa,  184. 

Lvon.  G.  F.,  Journal,  170;  Mexico, 
'183. 

Lvon,  S.  S.,  410;  Antiquities  from 
Kentucky.  439. 

Lyon,  W.  P.,  397. 

M.Arc.\ULKV,  Clay,  on  the  Seminole 
Indians,  326. 

Mac'dn.  Dr.,  on  Inca  and  Aztec  civi- 
lizations, 275. 

Machimus,  22. 

Maciana  lilirary  (Venice),  vi. 

Mnrkenna,  P   V.,  his  hooks,  xiii. 

Maclean,  I.  P. ,  nn  AtUmtis,  41; ;  MaS' 
todon.  Mammoth  and  M'lfi,  38S; 
Moundbnilders,  401  ;  on  the  serpent 
mound,  401 ;   on  the  Grave   Creek 


■■i 


INDEX. 


459 


"iiit^l,  363;  collec- 

't,  review  of  Gra- 
piir    les    i\or- 

i  the  Mississippi 


^ical  Society,  Me- 
s.  and  yonrmils^ 

Antiquanes^  Ar- 

rch.  of  A  merica^ 

ii. 
Skeleton  in  Ar» 

Votice  des  Afonu- 
■fs  Antiques,  26. 

ichua  roots,  280; 
les  du  PiroH,  82, 
Ollantay  drama, 

^ntiq,  del  Peru, 
e  Kevista  Peru- 
de  Litna,  270. 
fva  Espaiia,  203. 


';«.  371, 429. 

/(!«//,   323. 

Selection  0/  nar* 
"»  326;  mounds, 
3i4ch,  xxxiii. 

t'que,  182. 

apher,  xvi. 
^ri^hi  ofCivili' 
s  an  antliropolo- 
379;  Prehistoric 
Amer.  Archa- 
legencracy  of  the 
^  Condition    of 
ic  Lectures^  387 ; 
cology,  412. 
e,  Ethnographie 
'nrctique,  442. 
K.,  Amer.  local 
'.   Ahorig.    Lin- 

Amer.  Aborig. 


n  Atlantis,  44; 
3S4;  eds.,3,S4; 
on  the  mound* 


412. 

'.  170  ;  Mexico^ 
ntiquities  from 

n  the  Seminole 
and  Aztec  civi- 


lablet,     404 1      mounds    in    Butler 

County,  40S. 
Maclovius,  Biiihop  of  Aleth,  4S. 
^i,lcoInb,  J.   N.,  Exploring  Exped. 

from  Santa  /''<*,  44'>. 
Ntacrobius,  13,  31  ;    Comm.  in  Sophh. 

Scip.f  9,  10,  1 1,  .j'» ;  his  maps,  10, 1 1, 

12. 
Madeira,  4S ;  known  to  the  ancients, 

15,  25,  27  ;  in  the  Hianco  map,  50. 
Madier  de  Montjau,  Chronol.  hiirog., 

133;     on     Mexican     MSS.,      i(>3 ; 

Chronol.  dt\s  rois  A  ztfgucs,  200. 
Nfadison,  llishop  J.,  on  the  mnunds, 

3<>S;   on  fortitkations  in  the  West, 

4.V- 
Madisonville,  Ohio,  Archa.'oIog.  Soc, 

407 ;  mounds,  40S. 
Madoc,  Prince,  his  voyage,  71;   hib- 

liog.,  109,  110,  iii;  linguistic  traces 

f)f    the    Welsh    in    America,     109  ; 

Kr.glish    eagerness    to  substantiate 

his   voyage,  io> ;    some  believe    he 

went  to  Spain,  iii;  his  people  are 

the  Mandans,  111;  possible,  but  not 

probable,  1 1 1. 
Madriga,  P.  de,  271  ;  voyage  to  Peru, 

xxxiv. 
Madrinanus,  A.,  xx. 
Ma  .'hUiin,  33,  50. 
Mag  Mell,;i2. 
ISftigazin  fiir  die  Naturgeschichte  des 

Afensclien,  443. 
Magellan,  xxviii,  xxxiv,  xxxv,  xxxvi, 

xxxvii. 
Magi's  Ant.,  Lengiia  de  los  Indios 

Baures,  425. 
Magnus,  Ohus,  Hist,  of  the  Goths, 

84;  maps  (i53(;),    123;  (i555).   124; 

('5^'7)»  '-5  I  HistoritXy  125  ;  Von  dan 

alien  Goettenreich^  125. 
Magnusen,  Finn,  S6,  (j6;   on  Scand. 

divisions  of  tim-f^  99;  an  instance 

of  his  over-eagerness,  102. 
Magnussen,  Arne,  88. 
Ma'i'inin,  33. 

M.duidel  tin  stone  implements,  3S7. 
Mailduin,  33,  50. 
Maillard,  Abb^,  Miconaque  language^ 

425-  ,      . 

Maine  Indians,  322;  Indian  missions, 
322;  shell  heaps,  392. 

Maisonneuve,  Jiibl.  Amer.y  xiv,  xvi; 
Collection  linguist ique,  425. 

Maisonneuve.     See  Leclerc. 

Maize  in  Peru,  2 13. 

Major,  R.  H.,  on  the  Atlantic  islands, 
47;  on  Arab  voyages  in  the  Atlan- 
tic, 72;  on  the  Northmen,  «j6 ;  on 
the  sites  of  the  Greenland  colonies, 
109,  113;  on  the  Madoc  voyage, 
III  ;  advocates  the  Zeni  story,  112; 
portrait,  112. 

Mala,  277. 

Malay  emigration  to  America,  60. 

Malay  stock  in  America,  81,  Sj. 

Mallery,  Col.  Oarrick,  on  the  Dighton 
Rock,  103;  on  Indian  inscriptions, 
104;  on  piclogiaphs,  410:  on  ges- 
ture language,  422  ;  Study  of  Sign 
language,  422,  440. 

Mallet,  P.  !!.,  Dannemark^  92  ; 
Northern  A  ntiq. ,  x^,  ijj. 

Malte-Hrun,  Annali-s  des  I'oyages, 
xxxvi,  441  ;  Xourelles  Annales, 
xxxvi,  441  :  on  the  Arab  voyagers, 
72  ;  on  the  sa^as,  i>2 ;  on  the  Zeni, 
112;  Precis  de  la  grcfg.,  112;  map 
of  Central  Anu-rica,  151;  msp  of 
Yucatan,  iSS;  L'^poque  des  monu- 
mens  de  ^Ohio,  3,)S;  Nations  et 
langues  au  Mexique,  427. 

Maine-Huasteqne  language,  426. 

Mamcrtinus,  47. 

Mammoth,  3SS. 

Man  Satanaxio,  31,  47,  40,  54. 

Man,  r)rigin  and  antiquity  of.  in  Amer- 
ica, 3p,36<j;  bibliog.,  3').);  plural- 
ity of  origin,  372  ;  autochthonous,  in 
America,  372;  references  on.  175; 
prehistoric,  377;  stages  of  prehis- 
toric exiiitence,  377 :  his  pro  ress 
from  barbarism  to  civilization,  37S  ; 


influenced  by  climate,  378;  degen- 
erate in  the  modern  savage,  3.S0 ; 
controversy  on  this  point,  3S1  :  ar- 
Kuments  against  his  antiquity,  3S2  ; 
for  it,  3S3;  English,  Kiencn,  and 
German  schools  of  opinion,  3^3; 
original  home  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
383 ;  his  geological  remoteness  in 
Europe,  330,  3K4;  references  on  his 
antiquity  in  America,  3S4  ;  in  the  Gla- 
cial age,  3S7  ;  existence  wiili  extinct 
animals,  38S;  in  American  caves, 
38<>;  scarcity  of  human  remains  of 
the  pali'olithic  era,  390  ;  early 
man  in  So.  America,  3i>t> ;  as  lake 
dweller,  3-^5;  of  the  Danish  peat 
beds,  34^ ;  general  references  on 
prehistoric  man,  412,  415 ;  as  a 
speaking  animal,  421;  unity  of  the 
American  race,  429;  the  thoughts  of 
early  man,  429.     See  Anthropology. 

Manasseh  Hen  Israel,  115. 

Manchester  Geographical  Society, 
Journal,  442. 

Manco  Cc.ipac,  ori^n  of,  225 ;  at 
Cuzco,  224  ;  portrait,  228. 

Mancos  River,  395. 

Mandans,  t  u. 

Mange,  Padre,  396. 

Mangue  dialect,  428. 

Mangues,  169. 

Mani,  153;  archives,  180. 

Manilius,  on  the  form  of  the  earth,  j : 
Astronotnicon,  36. 

Manitoba  Hist.  Society,  Tratts.^  410  \ 
mounds,  410. 

Mapa  de  Cuauhtlantzinco^  iSo. 

Marana,  J.  P-,  Turkish  Spy,  no. 

Mar(;ay,  De,  Dicouvertes  de  PAmS- 
rique,  45. 

Marceau,  fc. ,  Les  anc.  peuples  if  A  mi* 
rique,  412. 

Marcel  d«  Serre,  Cosmog.  de  Moise, 
41. 

Marcellus,  Ethiopic  fUstory,  41. 

March  y  Labores,  Jose,  xxxvii. 

Marcoy,  Travels  in  So.  A  tner.  f  2oq; 
i'oyage,  272. 

Marcy,  R.  H.,  Harder  Reminiscences, 
319;  {withG  H.  McClellan)  £.r/^- 
ration  of  t/w  Ked  River,  327,  440. 

Margry,  Pierre,  Mhnoires,  302,  317. 

Maricheets,  321. 

Marietta,  mounds,  plan  of.  by  W.  Sar- 
gent, 437  ;  Harris,  view  of  the 
mnunds,  405;  mounds  at,  discovered, 
^07. 

Marinelli,  O.,  Erdkunde  be i  den  h'ir- 
ihen-l'iitern,  30,  3S. 

Marinus  of  Tyre,  34;  on  the  size  v\ 
th.'  known  earth,  8. 

Markham,  C.  R.,  on  the  Eskimos, 
10/  ;  "  The  Inca  civilization  in 
Peru,"  209;  translates  Repiirtof  On- 
degardn,  261 ;  Molina's  Rites  of  the 
Incas,  262,  436 ;  translates  Avila's 
narrative,  2'i4 ;  edits  Salcamayhua, 
266:  Cnzcoand  Lima,  271 ;  Trax-els 
in  Peru  and  India,  271 ;  Peru,  271  : 
portrait,  272;  on  Tiahuanacn.  27^; 
liis  editorial  work,  274;  nn  the  Qni- 
cluia  language,  2S0;  Olb^nta,  2><i  ; 
ri'ply  to  Mitre,  2^2;  Ocean  High- 
ways, 442:  Geog.  Review,  442; 
Geog.  Mag.,  442. 

Markland.  f.i,  130. 

Marmier.  X.,  Island,  84. 

Marmocchi,  V.  C,  I'iaggi,  xxxvii, 
"'V 

Martpiesas  islands,  ?*i. 

Marqnez.  P.,  Antichi  man.  de  Arch, 
Messicana,  iSo. 

Marriott  mound,  40*^. 

Marrvat's  Travels,  321. 

Marsh,  Geo.  P.,  84,  439 

Marsh,  O.  C.,on  the  Newark  mounds, 
40S. 

Marshall,  O.  H.,  Hist.  Writings, 
32  u    on   the   Ohio  Vailev  Indians, 

Marson,  Are,  S2. 

Martellns,  H.,  htsnlarimu  illustra- 
turn,  114,  119;  map  sketched,  122. 


Marten.  Voyage  to  Greenland,  xxxiv. 

Martha's  Vineyard,  tracts  on  the  con- 
version of  the  Indians,  322. 

Martin,  Felix,  Hurons  et  Iroquois^ 
321  ;    y agues,  323. 

Martin,  Gabriel,  xxxii. 

Martin,  Henri,  Dissertation  sur 
I'Atlantidef  46;   Timee  de  I'latOHf 

MarJu,  Luis,  1S4. 

Martm,  T.  H.,  his  astron.  papers,  3'>; 
Cosmog.  Orecque,  39 ",  Surie  Timet^ 

Martin  of  Valencia,  15'). 

Marlines.  J.,  tjuichua  vocabulary,  279. 

Martimerc,  map  ol  Greenland,  132; 
I'oyages,  132. 

Martiui),  i'.  1'.  vun,  Sprachenkunde 
Amerikas,  428;  Gloisarta,  42S; 
lieitrdge,  130. 

Mariyr,  Veter,  bibliog.,  xx  ;  his  tirst 
ducatlc,  XX ;  Legal tO  Haoyionuu^ 
XX  ;  .tec.  by  llairis^e,  \\;  by  >clm- 
macher,  xx  .  by  Heidciihuiiner,  xx; 
Die  Schijfung,  xxi ;  I'o^mata,  xxi ; 
De  Nuper  sub  D.  Caroio  ref>ertit 
insulis,  xxi  ;  facs.  of  tine,  xxn ;  De 
orbe  novo,  xxi ;  Extrait  on  Recueil, 
xxi  ;  De  rehus  o<.eanicis,  xxiii  ; 
Su/nmario,  xxiii ;  joined  with  Gvie- 
do,  xxiii;  Kden's  Decades,  xxiii; 
Willes'  I/ist.  of  Travayle,  xxiii; 
edited  by  Hakluyt,  xxiii ;  by  Lok, 
xxiii;  opus  Epiitolarum,  xxiv  ; 
on  the  Ethii)pian  origui  of  the  tribes 
of  Yucatan,  117  ;  describes  the 
Maya  and  Nahua  picture-writings, 
203. 

Maryland,  docs,  in  her  Archives,  xiv; 
Hist.  Soc,  xviii;  Indians,  325. 

Masks,  Mexican,  419. 

Mason,  Geo.  C,  on  the  Newport  millj 
103;  Rem.  of  Newport,  105. 

Ma>on,  O-  T.,  on  the  mounds,  402; 
bibliog.  of  anthropology,  411  ;  on 
anthropology  ii.  the  U.  S.,  411  J  his 
anthropolog.  papers,  431J. 

Massachusetts  Bay  map,  100. 

Massachusetts  Hisi.  Soc,  Library  Cat- 
alogue, xvii;  on  the  statue  of  Leif 
Ericson,  98 ;  on  Kafn*s  over-confi- 
dence, lOQ. 

Massachusetts  Indians,  323. 

Massachusetts  Quart.  Rez'. ,  o'S. 

Massachusetts  State  Library,  xvii. 

.^^-\ssilia  founded,  2'"'. 

Mastodon,  carvings  of.  405  ;  mound, 
40  > ;  remains  of  man  associated  with 
the,  3SS ;  how  lr)ng  disappeared,  3'<'). 

Materiaux  pour  I  histoire  primitive, 
411. 

Mather,  Cotton,  on  Dighton  Rock, 
103,  104:  Wonderful  ivorks  of  God, 
104:  on  Jews  in  New  Knj^Iand,  115; 
on  supposed  remains  of  a  giant,  389; 
and  the  Royal  Society,  442. 

Mather,  Increase,  his  letter  to  Lcus- 
den,  322. 

Mailier,  Saml.,  Atnerica  kno^vn  to 
the  ancients,  40. 

Mathers,  their  library,  i. 

Maiieiizo,  Juan  de,  Gobierno  de  el 
Peru,  2''>i. 

Matlaltzinca.  14S. 

Matthews,  W.,  Language  0/  the  Hi- 
datsa,  425;  Hidatsa  Indians,  ^^o. 

Maudsley,  A.  P..  Guatemala,  197. 

Maurauli,  Abenakii,  322. 

Maurer.  Konrad.  Altnord.  Sprache, 
S4;  Island,  S5:  Islandisrhe  I 'oiks- 
sagen,  Ns ;  on  the  Zoni,  113;  Recht- 
gesch.  des  Nordetis,  S5. 

Mauro,  Fra,  map  ( 14^7).  53i  117;  facs- 
of  northern  i>arts,  120. 

Maury,  Alfred,  374. 

Mavor,   Voyages,  xxxvi. 

Maximilian.  Emperor  of  Mexico,  his 
library,  viii. 

Maximilian,  Prince,  Reise,  319;  TratM 
els,  \i2. 

Maxtla.  14''- 
;    Mayad'Ahknil-Cliel.  I-''-. 
t  Mayapan,  152;  desertetl,  j^v 


\'\ 


460 


m'M 


i  'i 


Mayas,  origin  of,  134,  152;  name  first 
heard,  135;  nations  comprised,  135; 
ace.  (if,  152;  hieroglyphics,  152,420; 
Kattines,  152;  calendar,  152;  man- 
uscripts, 1(13;  Cliilan  Balam,  1O4 ; 
Topul  I'n/i,  their  sacred  bi»ok,  iM); 
tlieir  last  pueblo,  175;  picture-writ- 
ing, i'>7  ;  metals  ariKing,  41S;  lan- 
guages of,  4J7;  dialects,  427;  allied 
lo  the  lirtek,  4J7;  general  refer- 
ences, 427;  reliKJim  of,  433;  hero- 
gods,  430,  434- 

Mayberry,  S.  P.,  on  Florida  shell 
heaps,  393. 

Mayda,  31,  47,  51,  53. 

Mayer,  Hrautz,  on  Sparks,  vii ;  Mexico, 
170;  Observations  oft  Mex.  hist.^ 
1S4. 

Maytiews,    the    Indian    missionaries, 

Mayta,  Ccapac,  Inca,  229. 

Mazahuas.  136. 

Mazetecs,  i3(>. 

McAdams,  \V.,  409;   Anc.  Races  in 

the    Afississippi    i  'alley^   403,   41a ; 

Cahokia^  40S. 
McCaul,  John,  99. 
McCharles,  A.,  410. 
McClellan,  (J,  IJ.,  440. 
McClintock  and  Strong's  Cyclop,  bibl. 

///.,3^4. 
McClui^  and  Parish,  Mem.  0/  Wheel- 

cell,  322. 
McCoy,    Isaac,  Baptist  Indian   tnis- 

sions,  3f^iy. 
McCuUoh,  James  H.,  Researches  on 

America^  i(k^,  372  ;  on  the  mounds, 

McCullough,  Jnhn,  captive  to  the  In- 
dians, 2(j2,  319. 

McEImo  canon,  395. 

McFarland,  R.  W.,  408. 

McGee,  W.  J.,  377;  on  glacial  man, 
330.  343;  oil  the  Columbia  period, 
343  ;  'ms  lacustrine  explorations,  349; 
on  Iowa  mounds,  409. 

Mcintosh,  John,  Disc,  of  America^ 
372. 

McKenney,  T.  L.,  .l/'c;wc/rj,  320;  his 
career,  3Jf. ;  (with  James  Hall)  In- 
dian Tribcsy  320. 

McKinley,  Wm.,  410. 

McKiiHiey,  W.  A.,  41. 

McLennan,  J.  F.,  Primitive  Mar- 
riiti^c,  3M0;  Studies  in  Anc.  Ifist.^ 
3S0. 

McMaster,  S.  Y.,  lu. 

McParlin,  J.  A.,  397. 

McWhorter,  T.,  40S. 

Measures  nf  length  used  by  the  Mexi- 
can?, 420. 

Meddelclser  om  Grdnland^  86. 

Medel  nn  the  Mex.  hieroglyphics,  2ro. 

Megatherium,  389 

Megiser,  H.,  Sept.  Noiutntiqutis, 
xxxiv    III. 

Meigs,  I.  A.,  on  Morton's  collection, 
372 ;  Catal.  human  crania^  372 ; 
Obs.  on  the  cranial  forms,  374  J 
J^orm  of  the  occiput,  375. 

M«.ineke,  A.,  ed.  Strabo,  34. 

Mela,  Foniponius,  his  views  of  the  ex- 
tension of  Africa,  10;  relations  with 
Ftolemy,  10 ;  on  men  supposed  to 
be  carried  from  America  to  Kurope, 
26;  De  Situ  Orbis,  36. 

Melgar,  E.  S.  de,  279. 

Melgar,  J.  M.,  De  las  Teogonias  en 
los  manuscritos  M^xicanos,  431. 

Melgar,  Senor,  116. 

Mflkarih,  24. 

Melci,  Garcia  de,  260. 

Menana,  102. 

Mendieta,  Hist.  Eccles.  Ind.^  157. 

Menddza,  fiumesindo,  155;  curator  of 
Musco  Nacioual  in  Mexico,  444. 

Menendez,  (reo^.  del  Peru.  212. 

Menparini,  G.,  Flat-head  (Grammar, 

42S- 

Mentone  caves,  300. 

Mcnzel,  Hibl.  Hist.,  \\. 

Menzies.  Wm.,  his  library  and  cata- 
logue, xii. 


INDEX. 


Mer  de  I'Ouest.  79. 

Me*cator  map  (1538),  125, 

Mercer,  H.  G.,  405. 

Mercurio  Peruano,  %^i:i. 

Meredith,  a  Welsh  bard,  109. 

Merian,  Si.,  xxxi. 

Merida,  iSK. 

Meridian,  the  first,  where  placed  by 
the  ancients,  8. 

Merivale,  C,  Conversion  of  the  North- 
ern Nations,  S5. 

Merom,  Ohio,  408. 

Meropes,  22. 

Merry  Meeting  Bay,  102. 

Mesa,  Alonso  de,  260;  Attales  del 
Cuzco,  270. 

Metal,  use  of,  41S  ;  working  in  Peru, 
25O ;  among  the  early  Americans, 
4'7. 

Metz,  Dr.  C.  L..  finds  paleolithic  im- 
plements in  Ohio,  340,  341  ;  Prehist. 
Mts.  Little  Miami  l^alley^  aoS. 

Meunicr,  V.,  Les  ancHres  d^Ada.'u, 
3^3- 

Mexia  y  Ocon,  J.  R.,  279. 

Mexico  (country),  linguistics  of,  viii; 
held  to  *)e  Fousang,  7?*,  80,  Si  ;  cor- 
respondences in  languages  with  Chi- 
nese, 81 ;  with  Sanskrit,  81 ;  Asiatic 
origin  of  games,  81^  pde  oniEiments 
in,  Si  ;  Asiatic  origin,  references  on,- 
8r  ;  obscurities  of  its  pre-Spanish 
history,  133;  early  race  of  gi^^ts, 
133;  chronologies,  133;  the  Toltecs 
arrive,  139;  the  confederacy  grow- 
i"gi  M7  ;  its  -Tature,  147;  portraits 
of  the  kings,  148;  sources  of  pre- 
Spanish  history,  153;  the  early  Span- 
ish writers,  153;  the  courts  and  the 
natives,  1(0;  SiS.  annals,  162;  gen- 
eral accounts  in  English,  ifK>;  Ar- 
chiz'es  de  la  Com.  Sclent,  du  AUx- 
ique,  270;  ethncplogy  of,  172;  char- 
acter of  its  civilization,  173,  176;  the 
confederacy.  173;  diverse  views  of 
the  CAtent  of  the  population,  174; 
disappearance  of  their  architecture, 
174;  map  by  Santa  Cruz,  174;  mode 
of  govertmient,  174,  175;  their  pal- 
aces, 175,  176;  notes  on  the  ruins, 
176;  astronomy  in,  179;  idols  still 
preserved,  iSo;  superstitions  for  writ- 
mgs,  I  So;  origin  of  the  people,  375; 
copper,  use  of,  418;  variety  01  tongues 
in,  42^;  culture,  329,  330.  See  Tol- 
tecs, Nahuas,  Anah'iac,  Aztecs,  Chi- 
chimec«. 

Mexico  (city),  founded,  133,  144  ;  Cla- 
vigero's  map  in  facs.,  143;  its  lakes, 
143:  other  maps,  143:  facs.  of  the 
map  in  Coreal's  Voyages,  145;  a  na- 
tive ace.  of  the  capture,  162  ;  calen- 
dar stone,  179  :  u>ed  to  regulate  mar- 
ket days,  179;  Museo  Nacional,4i9, 
444;  \\^  Analcs,  444;  view  of,  180, 
iSi ;  forgeries  in,  iSo;  no  architec- 
tural remains,  1S2;  the  city  gradu- 
ally sinking,  1S2;  relics  still  beneath 
the  soil,  1S2 ;  Randelier's  notes, 
182  ;  old  view  of  the  city,  1S2  ;  early 
descriptions,  1S2;  its  military  aspect, 
1S2;  relics  unearthed,  1S2;  temple 
of  (views),  433,  434. 

Meye,  Heinnch,  Copan  und  Qniri- 
gua,  i9(>,  197. 

Meyer,  A,  B.,  417. 

Meyer,  J.,  map  of  Greenland,  131. 

Mica,  41''). 

Michel,  Francisque,  Saint  Brandan^ 

4S-. 
Michigan  mounds,  408. 
Michinacas,  136. 
Michoacan,  140,  433. 
Micmacs,  32- ;  language,  425  ;  legends, 

431  ;    missions,   321  ;    traditions    of 

white  comers  amo:  g»  99. 
Mictlan,  1S4,  435. 
Mictlantecutli,  435. 

Middle  Ages,  geographical  notions,  30. 
Miedna,  78. 
Migration   of  nations  in   pre-Spanish 

times,   r37,  139,  369;  disputes  over, 

138;  Gallatin  s  viewi  138;   bibliog., 


139;    Daw5on*8    map    of    those    In 
North  America,  3S1 ;  generally  from 
the  north,  381 
Mil,  A.,  De  origine  Animalium,  37a 
Milhirt,  a  creek,  32f>. 
Miller,  J.,  Modois,  327. 
Miller,  W.  J.,  li'ampanoags,  ir2. 
Mindeleff,  V  ,  on  Pueblu  architecturet 

?95- 
Minnesota  mounds,  ^cx). 
Minutoli,   J.    H.   von,   on    Palenqu^, 

ii>i  ;  Stadt  in  (iuatemala,  195. 
Miocene  man,  387. 
Miquitlan,  184. 
Mirror  of  Literature,  iio. 
Mission     Sclent  ifique    an    Mexique^ 

Ouyrages,  207. 
Missions  effect  on  the  Indians,  318. 
Mississippi     Valley,     loess     of,     388; 

mounds,  410. 
Missouri,  mounds,  409*,  pottery,  419. 
Missouri  River,  lacustrine  age,  348. 
Mitchell,  S.  L.,  on  the  Asiatic  origin 
of  the   Americans,  76,   371;  on  the 
Northmen,  102. 
Mitchell,  A.,  410. 
Mitchell,  W.  S.,  on  Atlantis,  44. 
Mitchener,  C.  H.,  Ohio  Annals,  407. 
Mitla,  ruins  of,  1.^4;  plan,  184. 
Mitre,  Gen.  B.,  OHantay,  282. 
Miztec*-',  136;  subjugated,  149. 
Mochica  language,  227,  275.  276. 
Modocs,  327. 
Mohawks  put  English  arms  on  their 

castles,  304,  324. 
Mohegan  Indians,  their  language,  423. 
Moke,  H.T.f  Nist.  des  /euples  Afn7- 
ricains,  172. 
i  Moletta  (Moletius)  on  the  Zeno  map, 
I      129. 
[  Molina,  Alonzo  de,  156.  ^ 

Molina,  Chr;  >i0val  de,  in   Peru,  262; 
I       Fables  and  Rites  of  the  Incas,  262; 

on  the  Incas,  436. 
.  Molina,  I'ocabulario,  viii;  Arte  de  la 
I       lengna  M^x.,  viii. 
I  Mollliausen,  Reisen,  396;  Tagebuch, 

I       ^'>'^- 

Moluccan  mi  ration  to   South  Amer- 
I      ica,  3  o. 
I  Monardes,   Dos  Libros,  xxix ;    Hist. 

Medicinal,    xxix;      likeness,    xxix; 

'joyful I  Nerves,  xxix. 
Monboddo,    Lord,  on    Irish   linguistic 

traces  in  America,  83. 
Moncacht-Ape,  77, 
Money,  420. 
Mongolian  stock  on  the  Pacific  coast, 

82. 
Mongols  in  Peru,  82. 
Monhegan,  alleged  runes  on,  102. 
Monogenism,  374. 
Monotheism  in  America,  430. 
Monro,  R.,  Atic.  Scotch  lake  dwell- 

i"ff^  .393- 
Mf)ntalboddo,  Paesi Nov.,  nx. 
Motilana  moimds,  409. 
Montanus,   Nieuwe    li'eereld,   i;     on 

the  Zeni,   111;  America,xxx\\ ',  on 

the  sagas,  92  ;  on  the  Madoc  voyage, 

109. 
Monte  Alban,  184. 
Montelius,   O..  Bibliog.  de  Varchiol. 

de  la  Suede,  444. 
Montemont,  A..  Voyages,  xxxvii. 
Montesinos,  F-,  in  Peru,  263;  Memo- 

rias  antiguas,  82,  263  ;  Anales,  263  ; 

Mhnoire  historique,  263 ;   on   Jews 

in  Peru,  115;  MSmoires,  273. 
Montesquieu,  Esprit  des  Lois,  380. 
Montezuma  (hero-god),  147,  150. 
Montezuma  (first  of   the  name),   \^U  ; 

in   power,    147;   various  spelling  of 

the  name,  147;  dies,  148. 
Montezuma   (the    last   of  ^  the   name), 

148;    forelnidings   of    his  fall,    148; 

hears  of  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards, 

149;  his  *' Dinner,"  174,  i75« 
Montfaucon,  Collectio,  30. 
Montgomery,  James,  (Greenland,  60. 
Moore,  Dr.  Geo.  H.,  at  the  Lenox  Li- 
brary, xii ;  account  of,  xii. 
Moore,  Martin,  322. 


I     '  'Ai 


I'  i)  t... 


INDEX. 


461 


n.ip    of   tliose    in 
ii;  generally  from 

^1  ftinuiliumy  370. 

(27- 

t/itnoa/^s,  tc2. 
leblu  iirclii lecture, 

4CK> 

'II,   on    Palenqurf, 
t/ef/ut/tt,  195. 


V,  1 10. 

an    M^xigue^ 

ic  Indians,  318. 
lotss     of,     388; 

)9;  pottery,  419. 
ilhne  age,  348. 
ilie  Asiatic  origin 
7<J.   37';  on  the 


Ulantis,  44. 

'lio  Afiua/s,  407. 

plan,  184. 

ited,  149, 
7i  275'  276. 

'h  arms  on  (heir 

;ir  language,  423. 
(es  peuples  A  mi- 

\  the  Zeno  map, 

;6. 

;,  in   Peru,  262; 

"*  ///*•  y«frtj,  262 ; 

viii;  Artede  la 

396 ;   Tagebuch^ 

to   South  Amer- 

w,  xxix  ;    Hist. 

likeness,    xxix; 
r. 

Irish  linguistic 


he  Pacific  coast, 


es  on,  102. 

a.  430. 

tch  lake  dwell- 


'eereldt  i ;  on 
rica,  xxxiv ;  on 
iMadoc  voyage, 

•.  de  VarchioL 

es,  xxxvii. 
J,  263 ;  Memo- 
ry AnaUsy  263  ; 
2f>3;   on  Jews 
•«.  27.V 
r  Lois,  380, 

'47*  150'- 

e  name),  146  ; 

us  spelling  of 

|H. 

f    the  name), 

his  fall,    148  ; 

the  Spaniards, 

'•(.  ^11- 

>. 

•enland,  60. 

he  Lenox  hv 


Mnore,  M.  V.,  41. 

Muorc,  This.,  Hist.  Ireland,  61. 

MiKiMniillcr,  P.  O.,  Eurof^der  in 
.-'  merica,  88,  90. 

McKlucgua,  277. 

Mnqui  Indians,  397,  429;  lepresenta- 
lives  of  the  rlifi'  dwellers,  395. 

Mo'-aviiin  missions,  308,  318. 

Mora7'ia»  Qtiarterly^  loi^ 

Morcllet,  Arthur,  /  oyage.,  194  ;  Trav- 
els, 195- 

Morgan,  Col.  Geo.,  319- 

Mori;an,  L.  H.,  his  Montezuma" s  din- 
ner, ix,  174:  attacked  by  II.  H.  Ilan- 
croft^  ix,  174:  on  the  cradle  of  the 
Mexicans,  138;  his  exaggerated  de- 
preciation of  the  Mexican  civiliza- 
tion, \ji,  174;  his  rel.ilioiis  with  the 
Iroquois,  174;  //oitsrs  and  House 
^i^»  '75' 420;  Ancient  Society^  175, 
382:  controverted,  3.S0;  his  publica- 
tions, 175  ;  his  deati),  175  ;  on  Kau's 
views  as  respects  the  Tablet  of  the 
Cross,  195  ;  on  centres  of  migrations, 
381 ;  on  human  pnigres*.,  382  ;  on  the 
Pueblo  race,  395 ;  on  (he  ruins  of  the 
Chaco  caHon,  396;  on  the  ruins  on 
the  Animas  R'-er,  31/) ;  on  the  social 
condition  of  the  Pueblos,  397;  on  the 
moundbuilders,  401 ;  tinds  their  life 
communal,  402 ;  on  their  houses, 
402;  league  of  the  Iroquois,  325, 
416:  on  b.>ne  implenient-s,  417;  on 
linguistic  divisions,  422;  on  Indian 
life,  325;  Iroquois  laws  0/ descent, 
437;  Bestcnving  0/  Indian  names, 
437;  Houses  of  American  Abori- 
gines, 437. 

Morgan,  Thomas,  on  Vinland,  98, 

Morillot,  Abb^,  Esquimaux,  105. 

Morisolus,  C.,  Epist.  Cent,  dute,  370. 

Morlot,  A.,  395  ;  on  the  Phcenicians  in 
America,  41. 

Mormon  bible,  its  reference  to  the  lost 
tribes,  1  (6. 

Morris,  C,  403. 

Morse,  Abner,  Anc.  Northmen,  105. 

Morse,  Edw.  S.,  Arroyo  Release,  (yc)', 
on  the  tertiary  man,  3S7 ;  on  prehis- 
toric limes,  412. 

Morse,  Jed.,  Report  on  Indian  affairs^ 
320. 

Mortillet,  G.  de,  Le  Signe  de  la  Cross^ 
196;  Antiq.  de  Chomme,  3S3;  founds 
the  Materiaux ,  etc.,  41 1,  442 ; 
L*homme,  442 ;  Diet,  des  Sciences 
Anthrofiologiquey  442. 

Morttin,  S.  (1.,  Inquiry  into  the  diS' 
tinctix)*"  characteristics  of  the  ahori^. 
race.  437;  Crania  Amer,,  372;  lus 
collection  of  skulls,  372;  Physical 
type  of  the  American  Indian,  37.  ' 
Aboriginal  Race  of  America,  ^72', 
Some  obserrations,  372  ;  on  the 
moundbuilders'  skulls,  yy),  403, 

Morton,  Thomas,  Xe^u  English  Ca- 
naan, 369. 

Mos-i,  H.,  on  the  Quichua  language, 
280. 

Motolinfa,  Hisioria,  156. 

Mntupe,  276. 

Moulton,  J.  W.,  Ne^v  York,  93. 

Moultun,  M.  W.,  409. 

Moundbuilders,  connected  with  the 
Irish,  83  ;  with  the  Welsh,  1 1 1 ;  with 
the  Jews,  116  ;  with  the  later  peoples 
of  Mexico,  136, 137 ;  Morgan  on  their 
houses,  175;  Haynes's  views,  367; 
literature  of,  397  ;  early  Spanish  and 
French  notices  of,  39S  ;  accounts  by 
travellers,  398,  402 ;  held  to  be  ances- 
tors of  the  Aztecs  and  other  southern 
peoples,  398 ;  emblematic  mounds, 
400;  the  most  ancient,  402  ;  believed 
to  be  of  the  Indian  race,  400,401, 
402  ;  earliest  advocates  of  this  view, 
400;  vanished  race  view,  400,  401, 
402 :  Great  Serpent  mound,  401  ;  no 
clue  to  their  language,  401 ;  mounds  in 
New  York  built^  by  the  Irotjuois,  402  ; 
date  of  their  living,  402  j  divisions  of 
the  United  States  by  (heir  character- 
istics,  402  ;    held  to  be  Chert  kees, 


402;  agriculturalists,  402,  410;  sun- 
wo  shippers,  402 ;  age  of,  403 ;  con- 
tents of  the  mounds,  403  ;  fraudulent 
relics,  403;  geographical  distribuiion 
of  their  works,  404  ;  built  by  Finns, 
405 ;  by  Egyptians,  405  ;  maps,  40*) ; 
use  of  copper,  408  ;  pipes,  409  ;  mil- 
itary character,  ^09  ;  turned  hunters, 
410:  iheir  textile  arts,  419;  cloth 
fipund,  419;  pottery,  419. 

Movers,  Die  I'hoenizier^  24. 

Mi>wquas,  t  II. 

Mnxa,  42M. 

M'Quy,  I>r.,  191. 

Mudge,  H.  F.,  409. 

Miiellenhof,  A Iterthumskunde^  4. 

Muhkekaneew  Indians,  116. 

Miihlenpfordt,  K   L,  I'ersuch,  184. 

Muiscas.     See  Muyscas. 

Mujica,  M.  A.,  282. 

Miiller,  C,  Geog.  Graci,  34. 

Miiller,  V.^Allgemeine Ethnographies 

375- 

Miiller,  J.  G.,  on  the  Peruvian  reli- 
gion, 270  ;  Amer,  Urreligionen^^^io, 
430;  on  Quetzalco.itl,  433. 

Miiller,  J.  W.  von,  Reisen,  1S5. 

Miiller,  Max,  on  early  Mexican  his- 
tory, 113;  on  lxtlilxochi:l,  157;  on 
the  J^opul  I'uh,  idj  -.  K.  B.Tylor, 
377;  'Jii  American  i...,notheism,  4^0. 

Miiller,  P.  E..  Icelandic  Hist.  Lit., 
84;  {with  Velchow,  J.)  ed.  Saxo 
Gram.,  92;  Sagenbifiliothek,  S$. 

MiiWer,  Handl'uch  des  klas.  Alterih.^  5. 

Muller,  Frederik,  xvi. 

Mummies,  in  American  caves,  39! ;  of 
Incas,  234,  2^^ ;   Peruvian,  276,  277. 

Munch,  P.  A.,  DetNorske  Folks  Hist., 
84;  Olaf  'r*-ygi;vesdn,  90;  .Vorges 
h'onge-Sagae  r,  (jo. 

Munich,  Gesellschaft  fUr  Anlhropolo- 
gie,  443-  .      .. 

Munoz,  J.  H.,  191;  Historia,  11;  on 
the  Norse  voyages,  92. 

Munseli,  Frank,  xv. 

Munsell,  Joel,  xv ;  his  publications, 
XV ;  sketch  by  G.  R.  Howell,  xv. 

Miinster,  Sebastian,  his  map,  xxv ; 
Cosmographia,  xxv;  likeness,  xxvi, 
xxvii;  Kosm-^^raffia,  xxviii ;  trans- 
lations, xxviii ;  on  the  Greenland 
geography,  126. 

Murphy,  H.  C,  his  librar\',  ix;  his 
Catalogue,  ix;  dies,  ix. 

Murray,  Andrew,  Gcf^.  Distrib.Mam- 
mals,  82,  106. 

Murray,  Hugh,  Travels,  93,  1 1 1 ; 
Disc,  in  No.  America,  72;  on  the 
Northmen,  93- 

Miirua,  M.  de,  Hist.  gen.  del  Peru^ 
264. 

Museo  Erudico,  276. 

Museo  Gutitemalteco,  168. 

Museo  Mexicano,  444. 

Music,  420. 

Musical  instruments,  420. 

Mutsun  language,  425. 

Muyscas,  myths  of,  436 ;  idol,  281 ;  or- 
igin of,  80. 

Mvths,  not  the  reflex  of  historyj429; 
fiteraiure  of  American,  429. 

Naaman  Creek,  rock  shelter  at,  365. 

Nachan,  135. 

Nadaillac,  Marquis  de,  L\Amh-inue 
prHtistorique,  3'x),  412,  415;  Prehis- 
toric America,  415  ;  on  the  autoch- 
thonous theory,  ^75;  De  la  pl'riode 
glaciaire,  388;  Les  prem.  hommes, 
3Cig,  412;  Mceurs  des  *>euples  pr^his- 
torique,  412;  Les  pipes  et  le  tabac, 
416;  L'art  prihist.  en  Amirique, 
4 '  9- 

Nahuas,  origin  of,  lu-  direction  of 
their  migration  controverted,  134, 
136,  137,  T38:  earliest  comers,  137; 
from  tiie  N.  W.,  137;  date  disputed, 
1 37 ;  their  governmental  organiza- 
tions, 174;  places  of  their  kings,  174; 
their  buildings,  18a;  picture-writing, 
197;  myths,  431.  See  Aztecs,  Mex- 
ico. 


Narborough,  Magellan  Straits,  xxxiv 

Narraganselts,  323. 

Nasca,  Peru,  271,  277. 

Nasnu  til,  J.,  50, 

Natehez  Indians,  32^) ;  supposed  de 
sceiidants  of  Votanites,  134. 

Natchez,  relics  at,  3S«y. 

Natick  language,  423. 

National  Geograpnic  Society,  438. 

Natural  Hist.  Soc.  of  Montreal,  438 

Nature,  443. 

NauKaiuck  valley,  323, 

N.iuleite  cave,  377. 

Nauset,  102. 

Navajos,  327  ;  expedition  against,  396; 
weaving  among,  420, 

Neanderthal,  race,  377 ;  skull,  377, 
3^9. 

Nebel,  Carlos,  /  laje  pintoresco,  179, 
180. 

Negro  racf.  as  primal  stock,  373  ;  of  a 
stock  earlier  tlian  Adan:,  3'^4. 

Nehring,  A.,  on  animals  found  in  Peru- 
vian graves,  273. 

Neill.  K.  D.,  on  ihe  Ojd>ways,  327. 

Neolithic  Age,  377;  implements  of, 
377.     See  Stone  Age. 

Nepciia,  27^). 

Neue  Herliniscke  Monr.tsschrift,  371. 

Ni-umann,  K.  V.,  Atnerika  nach  Chi- 
nesischen  Qnellen,  7S,  80. 

Nevome  language,  425 

New  lirunswick  shell  lieaps,  392. 

New  England  Hist,  Gcneal.  Society, 
xvii. 

New  England  Indians,  322;  mounds 
in,  404;  visited  by  the  Northmen, 
94»  95i  9''»  shell  lieaps,  392. 

New  Grenada,  map,  209;  tribes  of, 
282. 

New  Hampshire,  bibliog.,  xv;  Indi- 
ans, 322. 

New  Jersey,  copies  of  docs,  in  her 
Archives,  xiv ;  Indians,  325;  shell 
Jieans,  393. 

New  Niexico,  maj  of  ruins  in,  397. 

New  (.Mean?,  hu,  lan  skeleton  found 
near,  389. 

New  York  Acad,  o    Science,  438. 

New  York  city,  a?  a  centre  for  the 
study  of  Amer.  I..st.,  xvii;  its  Hist. 
Soc.  library,  xvi;  Astor  Library, 
xvii;  private  libriTies,  x,  xviii.  ^ 

New  York  State,  ical  histor\'  in,  v; 
its  library  at  ilbary,  xviii;  the 
French  import  ,ood»  into,  for  the 
Indian  trade,  311 .  ''..s  trade  with  the 
Indians. 311  ;  Indians, 323;  missions, 
323 ;  mounds,  404. 

Newark,  Ohio,  map  of  mounds  at, 
407;  described,  408, 

Newcomb,  Sinum,  opposes  CrolPs 
theory,  387. 

Newfoundland,  early  visited  by  the 
Basques,  75;  in  the  early  maps,  74; 
Eskimos  in,  loTi;  Indians  of,  321. 

Newman,  J.  W,  Red  Men   4^.. 

Newport  stone  tower  claimed  to  be 
Norse,  105. 

NezahualcovotI,  i4'>,  147;  dies,  148. 

Nezahualpifli,  14^. 

Nicaragua,  early  footprint  in,  385  ;  ex- 
plorers of,  19;* ;  mytiiology,  434 ; 
sources  of  its  history,  ify). 

Nicholas  V,  alleged  bull  about  Green- 
land, 69. 

Nicholls  and  Taylor,  Bristol,  50. 

Nienhof,  lirasH.  Zee -en  Lantreize, 
xxxiv. 

Niihoff,  Martin,  xvii. 

Nilsson,  Stone  Age^  412. 

Niza,  Marco  de,  Quito,  268. 

Noah,  M.  M.,  American  Indians  de* 
scendants  of  the  Lost  tribes,  116. 

Nodal.  J.  F.^  on  the  Quichua  tongue, 
2S0:  Ollauta,  2S1. 

Nonolmatras,  13'). 

NordenskjrOd,  A.  E.,  Exped.  till 
Grdnland,  86;  his  belief  in  a  colony 
on  east  coast  of  fireenland,  109  '-  J^'^r- 
trait,  113;  on  the  Zeni,  114:  /'»"'*• 
derna  F.enos,  114 ;  Trois  Caries 
prholumbiennes,   (14,  117;  Studien 


mmml0iitM. 


462 


INDEX. 


U'' 


%■•    H 


'  .h  \ 


)      H 


I  a  i  H: 


Ufuf  Forachunf'en^    114;    finds    ♦he 
diciest  maps  nf  (ircenland,  117;  his 
Iir()ji.-cifd  At/as,  135;  (Hi  the  Ul.ius 
Nla^mis  nin|i  t,  I  5''/).  i2S- 
Norman,  U.  M.,  KamNes  in  I'ucntan, 

iS(.. 

Norman    sailors    on     the    American 

coasis,  i>7. 
Norris,  P.  \V,,  4o<>. 
Nnrse.     .SV('  Nnrtlimcn. 
North  CirnHna,  aiitiqiiitics,  410;  rock 

inscriptions,  411. 
Northmen,  cut  of  their  ship,  f)2  ;  plan 

of    same,    (jj  ;    ship    discovered    at 

Gokstad,  (i2  ;  another  at  'rune,  (>j  ; 

one  used  as  a  house,  '14 ;  depicted  in 

the    llayeux  tapestry,  ''4;  tiags,  64; 

weapons,    64  ;    charaLterisiics,    67 ; 

in   tireenl.uid,  OS;  in    Iceland,  Si; 

alleged  visits  to  America,  r>S ;  their 

voyages  seldom    recoj;nizcd  in    the 

maps  of  the  xvth  cent.,  11;. 
Northwest  coast,  the  Berlin  Museum's 

Xordwcst  Kiiste,  jd.  ■ 
Norttnanus,  R.  C.,  Vf  origitic  gi'ttt. 

A  >fier.,  170. 
Norton,  Charles   B.,  liis  L/f.  Letter^ 

XV 

NorumbeRa  held  to  be  a  corruption  of 
Norvcgia,  (^S. 

Norway,  early  i.iap,  iiS;  in  Fra  Man- 
ro's  map,  120 ;  in  Olaus  Mai^nus, 
124,  125;  by  Hordone.  126;  in  (Jal- 

lit'US,    121). 

Nott,  J,  C  (with  C.Iiddonl,  Types  of 
Mankind,  372 ;  Hiysical  Hist,  of 
tiw  Jetvs^  373  Indigenous  Kaci'St 
374. 

Nova  Scotia,  Indians,  321  ;  shell- 
heaps,  y^2. 

Nova  Scotia  Institute  of  Nat.  Science, 
43'^. 

Novo  y  Colson,  D.  P.  de,  and  Atlantis, 

45-  ,       „ 

Noyes,  Xnv  Englattd  s  Outy^  322. 

Noymlap,  275. 

Numismatic  and  Antiq.  Soc.  of  Phila- 
delphia, 43S. 

Nuttall,  V\\o\\\^'iy  Arkansa  Territory^ 

3-'*- 

Nuttall,  Mrs.  Zeha,  on  Mexican  com- 
munal life,  175;  on  the  so-called 
Sacrificial  Stone,  1S5 ;  on  coniple- 
mental  signs  in  the  Mexican  graphic 
system,  19S ;  on  Mexican  leather- 
work,  420 ;  on  terra  cottas  from 
Teotihuacan,  1S2. 

Nyantics,  323- 

O'Rkif.n,  M.  C,  Rrammalical  sketch 

of  the  Abnakc,  423. 
O'Curry,  Eugene,  Anc.  Irish  history, 

5O' 
O'Flahertv,    Islands  of  Arrttn,    50; 

Ogygia,  SI. 
Oajaca,  149*  433:  sourcesof  its  history, 

16S  ;  ruins  in,  184;  teocalli  at  (view), 

Obando,  Juan  de,  his  Qiiichua  dic- 
tionary, 279:  grammar.  27'). 

Ober.  F.  A.,  Travels  in  Mexico^  170; 
Anc.  Cities  of  America  ^  177. 

Obsidian,  417;  implements,  358. 

Ocean,  ancient  views  of  the,  7 ;  depth 
of.  3^3- 

Ocean  II ighways^  442. 

Orocingo,  135, 

Odysseus,  voyage  of,  6 ;  his  wander- 
ings, 40. 

Ogallala  .Sioux,  327. 

f)gilbv.  America^  i,  xxxiv. 

Ogygia,  12,  13,  23. 

Ohio  Archtsological  and  Hist,  Quar- 
terly, 407. 

Ohio  Land  Company  (174^),  formation 
of  the.  3o<j. 

Ohio,  mounds  in,  405 ;  bibliog.  and 
hist.,  40'^);  Centennial  Re f>ort,  4c6  : 
pictographs,  410;  State  Hoard  of 
Centennial  managers,  Final  Report, 
407. 

Ohio  Valley,  ancient  man  in,  341 ;  an- 
cient   hearths  in,  3S9;  caves,  391; 


English  attempts  to  occupy,  312; 
frontiflife,  3i'>;   Indians,  320 

Ojeda,  A.  de,  describes  pile  dwellings, 
3f'4. 

Ojibways,  327. 

Olaf,  Iryggvesson,  62  ;  saga,  90  ;  edi- 
lioiis,  90, 

Olaus  Magnus,  65;  Hist,  de  Gentihus 
Septent.  67. 

Olivarez,  A.  F.,  2X2. 

Ollantai  or  Oilantay^  425  ,  drama, 
274,  242,  2S1;  different  texts,  281; 
its  age,  282. 

Ollantay-tampu  ^r  iambi ,  iuins,  220, 
221,  271. 

Olmecs,  migration  of,  135;  earliest 
coiners,  135;  overcame  tne  giants, 
137- 

Olmos,  A.  de,  156,  276,  279. 

Olo-'ingo,  19*). 

Omalias,  327. 

Onas,  2S9. 

Ondcgardo,  Polo  de,  in  Peru,  260, 201 ; 
Relaciones,  2C11. 

Onderdiiuk,  J.  L.,  412. 

Ongania,  Sammlung,  47,  53. 

Onondaga  language,  424. 

Onontio,  2Sg, 

Ophir  of  Solomon,  S2,  369;  found  in 
I'alenciue,  191. 

Orbigny,  A.  d*,  L'^howme  Aw/ricnin, 
271  ;  I'oyageSf  271  ;  liis  ethnograph- 
ical map  of  .Si.ulh  America.  271. 

Orcutt,  S.,  Indians^  323;  Stratford^ 
3  23^ 

Ordonez,  Kamon  de,  La  Creadon  del 
Ciclot  elc.^  16S;  Palenqu^,  191. 

Ore,  L.  (i.  de,  Ritualc,  227,  2S0. 

Oregon,  Indians,  32.S  ;  mounds,  409; 
shell  heaps,  393. 

Oio/.co  y  IJerra,  helped  by  the  collec- 
tions of  Icazi)alceta  and  Ramirez, 
1(13;  (}eoji,.  dc  las  lenguas  de  Mex- 
ico, 13;,  172,  427  :  Die.  Universal 
dc  Hist..  172;  Mexico,  i  ?2 ;  El 
CnauhAicalli  de  Tizoc,  1S5  ;  Cddicc 
Mendozin'f,  200, 

Orrio,  r.  X.  de,  Solution  del  gran 
problema,  •;(}. 

Ortega,  C.  F.,  eil    ^'eytia,  159. 

Ortelius,  on  the  i  11  ;  holds  Plu- 

tarch's continLiu  e  America,  40  ; 

believed  Atlantis  ic  be  America, 43; 
map  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  (1587^  58; 
mapof  Scandia,  129;  and  the  sag^"; 

Otomis,  13ft.  424;  their  language,  81. 
Otompan,  140. 
Ottti,  F.  C,  271. 
Otumba,  fight  at,  175. 
i  Ovid,  Fasti,  3. 
Oviedo  y    llanos,  J.    de,   Venezuelat 

444. 
Oxford  I'oyages,  xxxiv, 
Oztotlan,  139. 

Paccari-tampu,  223. 

Pachacamac,  234,  277. 

Pachicnti,  J.  de  S.  C,  Reyno  del PirUt 

436. 
P.ichacutec,  Inca.  230,  277. 
Pacific  (^cean, great  Japanese  current, 

78;    its  islands  in  j^eol.  titnes,  3S3; 

long  voyages  upon,  in  canoes.  Si. 
Pacific  Kailro-'id  surveys,  440. 
Packard,  A-  S.,  on  the  Eskimos,  105. 
Padoucas,  1 10. 
J*(psi  Xo7'anicntc,  xix ;  Ne7ve  unhek. 

landtc,   XX  ;    fac-siniile  of  title,  xxi ; 

Nye   unhek.  lande,  xx ;    ItinerarOi 

Portugal^xw    Sensuyt  le  nouveau 

tnonde,  xx  ;  Le  nouzK  monde,  xr.i. 
P.iez,  42S. 

Pat*z-Cast«lIano  language,  425. 
Page.   \.  R..  410. 
Paijkull,  C.  W.,  Sujnnier  in  Iceland, 

«3. 
Paint  Creek,  map.  406. 
l*ainter.  C.  C,  Mission  Indiatts,  338. 
Palacio,  Diego  (^ircia  de,  Carta^  168, 

427- 
Palacio.  M..  2S1. 
Paleolithic  age,  named  by  Lubbock, 


177;  its  implements,  331;  cut  of, 
331;  man  in  America.  357,  35V; 
could  he  talk?  421;  developments 
towards  the  neolithic  state,  3*15.  See 
Stone  Age. 

Palenque,  position  of,  151  ;  ruins  de- 
scribed, 191  ;  first  discovered,  191  ; 
age  of,  191  ;  restorations,  iij2 ; 
tablet,  193;  sculptures  fiom  the 
'reinple  of  the  Cross,  193,  n>5  ;  seen 
by  W  aldeck,  194  ;  plans,  195  ;  views, 
195  ;  statues,  ](/>. 

Palfrey,  J.  <i.,  on  the  Northmen,  g*"! ; 
on  the  Newport  towei,  105;  on  the 
Indians,  323. 

Palin,  Uu,  Study  of  hieroglyphicst 
204. 

Pallas,  l'ocaf>.  comparativa,  424. 

Palmer,  Kdw.,  409;  on  a  cave  in 
Utah,  390. 

Palmtr,  (ieo.,  Migrations  front  Shi' 
nar,  :\7.\. 

Palipmino,  260. 

Palos.  Juan  de,  155. 

Palszky,  F.,  374. 

Panch.xa,  12. 

Pandosy,  M.  C,   }'ahania  langttagf, 

4^5- 
Papabucos,  13'i. 
Papaiitla,  17S. 
Paracelsus,  ThcMiph.,  on  the  plurality  of 

the  luiman  race,  372. 
Paradise,  position  01,  31,  47. 
Paraguay,  370. 
Paravey,    C.    H.  de,   Fou-Sang,  80; 

JVour-elles  preuves,  80 ;  Plateau  de 

lio^ota,  80;  replies  to  Joinard,  80. 
Pareja,  F,,  La  Lengua  Titnuquana, 

4^5- 

Pareto,  Bart,  de,  his  map  (1455),  56. 

Paris,  peace  of  (17^3').  312,  313;  So- 
cicte  de  Oeographie  foundetl,  441; 
Recueil  de  Voyages,  441;  Bulletin, 
441. 

Paikman,  F.,  California  and  the 
Oregon  trail.  327 ;  France  and 
England  in  North  America.  316; 
on  the  Indian  character,  317;  La 
Salle,  3iJ<- 

Parmenides,  3. 

Parmentier,  Col..  81. 
I   Parnumca,  275. 
!   Parsons,  S.  H.,  437. 

Parsons,  Usher,  on  the  Nyantics,  323. 

Passamaqiioddy  legends,  431. 

Patin,  Ch.,  xxiv. 

Pattisrn,  S.  R.,  Age  of  Man,  387; 
Earth  and  th-:  Word,  383. 

I'atton,  A.,  4o?>. 

Pauw,  De,  Recherches,  173.  -SVe  De 
Pauw. 

Pawnees,  327. 

Paynal,  432. 

Payta,  275. 

Pazos-kanki,  V.,  his  Quichua  work, 
2  So. 

Peabody,  Oeo.,  439. 

Peabody  Academy  of  Science,  43S. 

Peabody  Institute  (Halt.),  xviii. 

Pealjody  Museum  of  Archaeology  and 
Ethnology,  439  ;  Reports,  439  ,* 
Special  Tapers,  439. 

Pcale,  T.  R.,  401),  410. 

Pech,  N'akiik,  164. 

Peck,  W.   F.,  Rochester,  323. 

Pecos,  ruins,  30. 

Pederson,  Christiern,  cd.  of  Saxo,  92. 

Peet,  S.  D.,  The  Tyramid  in  Amer- 
ica, 177;  on  Pueblo  architecture, 
395  ;  on  the  serpent  symbol,  401  ; 
on  the  moundbuilders,  403.  40S,  401; 
on  mounds  as  totcmr,  40S;  on  the 
Saint  Louis  mounds,  4o<j ;  on  early 
agriculture,  417  ;  human  faces  in 
American  art,  420  ;  Religious  beliefs 
of  the  Aborigines,  431  ;  Animal 
worship  and  Sun  worship,  431  ; 
Religion  of  the  Moundbuilders, -Mi  ; 
edits  Amer.  Antiquarian,  439. 

Pegot-C)gier,  E.,  Archipd  des  Cana- 
ries, 4S, 

Peirce,  C.   S.,  on  the    Newport  mill. 


IV''- 


4   1 


INDEX. 


463 


ents,  331;  cm  of, 
Vnaricii.  ,57,  35s. 
■•;'  '  "t-'VL-Iojniii-nu 
tluc  stale,  31.5.   Sef 

"f.  151  i  ruins  tie. 
St  cJisuivtretl,  h,i  , 
rL'storntioris,  i.,j ; 
ulpturcs  from  the 
ross,  H53,  ,.,,;;  si-en 
■  plans,  195;  views, 

the   Norihrnen.  (/> ; 
"I'VVfi,  ro5;    on  the 

f'arativa,  424. 

<'»i  a  cave    in 

rat I'ofis  from  Shi^ 


on  the  plurality  of 

V' 

f .  3 1 ,  47. 

-',   Fou-Saiii^,  80; 
f,  80;  riat\'au  (fe 
s  to  Jumard.  80. 
'A""""   Timitqnatia, 

"^•ip(M55).  56. 

^^*'  ,V2,  ii.i;  So. 
Ine  fciundfti.  441  ; 
44'  ;  liuliftin, 

'iforttia  and  thr 
17'  France  and 
th  Amerka,  316; 
laracter,   ji;;/,,! 


the  Nyaniics,  323. 
■ncis,  431, 

r  f  ^ran,  387; 
or  a,  383. 

^^es,   173.    .SVi-De 


Quichua  work, 


Science,  438. 

iilt.).  xviii. 
Archxdlogy  and 
Reports,     439; 

9- 


^'•'',  323. 

ed.  of  Saxo,  ga. 
</"//V/  ///  Avter- 
jIo  architecture, 
It  symbol,  401  ; 
rs,  403,  40S,  400; 
mr,  40S;  on  the 
!.  40^ ;  <'n  early 
umnn  faces  in 
Religions  Mi'e/t 
43'  !  Anhnai 
ivorship,  431  ; 
Hdl'uilderSy  43 1  ; 
irian,  439. 

Newport  mill. 


Pelaez,  Paula  O.,  Guatemala^  168. 

Peiiiicuoks,  3i3. 

PemiKcwasscls,  ,wi. 

Penanel,  Antonio,  Nontbrei  geog.  de 

Mixica,  427. 
Penn,    Win.,   on    Jews    in    America, 

Pennant,  Tour  0/  li'ales,  lit, 

Pennock,  H.,  S5, 

Pennsylvania,  Indi.ni.s  in,  3c/),  3*^ 
mounds,  401; ;  settlers  of,  307:  their 
treatment  of  ihe  Indians,  309. 

Penobscots,  \22\  tlu-ir  lej^ends,  431. 

Pentland,  J.  U.,  map  of  l,ak"  I'iticaca, 

Pecjuods,  123. 

Percy,  Bishop,  ed.  Mallet's  Northern 

A  utiguities,  91. 
Perdita,  island,  4S. 
Perez,  Jose,  77,  117,  404;  preserver  of 

Maya  MSS.,  ifti,. 
Perez,    Pio,    Chron.     i'ueateca,    164; 

his  notes,  164. 
Periegetes,  !>.,  /'er//>/ns,  39. 
Perin:4»kioId,  ed.  //e/insA-rin^/at  91. 
Perizonius,  22,  t"' 
Perkins,    Kn-d.     I!.,     his    sketch    of 

Gowans,  xv  ;  .S\  ro/'e,  xv. 
Pernetty,  !>.,  controvL-rls    De  Pauw, 

370;  /i.vamen,  i,-jo\  De  VAmeri</ne, 

no. 

I'errine,  'V.  M.,  40S. 

Perrni,  Nic,  Slhnoires,  429. 

Pertuiset,  E.,  Le  T-Hor  des  Incas, 
272. 

Pertz,  C;.  H..  Afon.  Germ.  Hist,  8S. 

Peru,  Mongols  in,  ,^2;  giants  mi,  82; 
theOphir  nf  Solonum,  S2 ;  Chinese 
in,  K2  ;  Jl'ws  in,  115;  Votanites  in, 
134;  civilisation  in,  2o>;  evidencei* 
of  it,  209;  niai^s,  210,  211;  hounds, 
212  ;  length  ot  the  settled  condition 
of  the  Inca  race,  212;  plants  and 
nnitnals  domesticat^-d,  212;  ancient 
burial-places,  214  :  pre-Inca  people, 
214:  cyciopean  remains,  220;  water 
sacrifices,  221;  deity  of,  222;  Pirua 
d\'nasty,  223.  225;  its  people,  227; 
Tampii  Tocco,  223;  Inca  dynasty, 
233;  its  duration,  221;:  list  of  the 
kings,  223  '-  "fi^iii  "f  the  incas,  223  ; 
their  rise  under  Maiico,  225;  their 
original  home,  22'^> ;  their  subjuga- 
tion of  the  '  earlier  peoples,  227; 
estab!i>h  their  power  at  Cuzco,  22S  ; 
portraits  of  the  Incas,  22S,  2<'7  \ 
picture  of  warriors,  230 ;  Chanca 
war,  230 ;  Inca  Yupanciui,  230;  war 
between  Huascar  and  Atahualpa, 
231,2(^12;  names  of  the  Incas,  231; 
succession  of  the  Incas,  231,  232; 
their  relijiion,  232;  belief  in  a  Su- 
preme   Heing,    23  ^  ;     sun  •  wor>ihip, 

233  ;  plan  of  the  '1  emple  of  the  Sun, 

234  ;  religious  ceremonials,  236, 
240;  astronomical  knowledge,  236; 
their  months,  23^* ;  festivals,  ^  .7  : 
htiitian  sacrifices,  2.37,  23S;  learned 
men,  241;  the  Quichua  language, 
241  ;  the  court  language,  ^41  ;  refer- 
ences on  the  Inca  civilization,  241 ; 
their  bards,  243  :  dances,  242  ;  mu- 
sical instruments,  242  ;  dramas,  242  ; 
quipus  records,  242  healing  art, 
243;  the  c^-ntral  sovereign,  244; 
tributes,  245  ;  the  Inc.-  insignia, 
245 ;  their  atchitecture,  247;  two 
nages  of  it,  247;  their  thatching, 
247  ;  ruins,  247 ;  social  polity,  241J ; 
the  Inca  family,  249;  divisions  of 
the  empire,  249;  provinces,  150;  1 
ruiuf^  of  a  village,  251 ;  laborers.  I 
2.;i;  bringing  ur>  of  children,  251; 
land  measure,  251  ;  their  agriculture, 
252;  hanging  gardens,  252;  'rriga- 
tiun,  253:  peculiar  products,  253; 
their  tlocks.  253;  their  roads,  21:4, 
261;  travelling,  254  ;  map  of  roads, 
254;  colftnlal  system,  255;  military 
system.  255  ;  art';,  255;  nietnl-work- 
trs,  256;  potter>',  2^f>,  2^-j,  25S  ; 
i*eapons,  257 ;  spinning,  weaving, 
and  dyeing,  257  ;  clolh-making,  2^"  ; 


'  authorities  fm  ancient  Peruvian  hiv 
tory,  259;  the  con([uerors  as  authors, 
2f>o ;  lawyers  ,ind  prie-«ls,  2O1  ; 
poetry,  2''2  ;  chronology,  2'i2  ;  efforts 
to  extirpate  idolatry,  2^)4 ;  native 
writers,  j'li; ;  Keiaciones  descri^- 
tivas  tilled  out  in  Peru,  2'rf»;  the 
/n/orinae tones  resjwcling  the  usur* 
p.ition  of  the  Incas,  2'>M;  pedigrees 
of  the  Incas,  2<iX;  ordinances,  2''.'<; 
worl:s  (if  travellers,  270,  272  ;  origin 
of  its  civilization,  273  ;  the  great  work 
of  Kaimondi,273;  on  the  geography, 
273;  editors  (it  old  works,  273  ; 
songs  of  the  Incas,  274;  ancient 
people  of  the  cr)asts,  275  ;  native  lan- 
guage, 27H;  iron  in,  41.S;  cloths  of, 
420;  mythology  <if,  43^. 
Peschel, U. ,  Gesi'fi.  der  Krdkiindi',  36  ; 
lird' und  I'lUkerkunde,  ^''^'y  on  the 
Arab  voyagi-s,  72;  (iesch.  des  /id- 
alters  der  /•Intdeck.,  i/»;  portniit, 
391;  Al'handlun^^en,  }^<)\\  ace.  of, 
3'ji  ;  on  the  Polynesians,  S2  ;  Kaees 
of  Men,  3S1  ;   on  Orozco  y   Berra, 

I'etavms,  Dionysnis,  Vranologion^  6, 
^.  15. 

Peter,  k.,  410. 

I'eter  of  (  Hient.     See  Gante. 

IV-ter-^,  Richard,  or.  the  lost  tribes, 
116. 

Petersen,  N.  M.,  Danmnrks  Hist., 
S4. 

Peterson,  J.  G.,  S4. 

Peterson,  Khode  Island,  105. 

Petit  Anse  Island,  basket-work  discov- 
ered at.  34S,  3X^1. 

Pettitot,  P.  V..,Langne  DineDindjie, 
42s  ;  /  'ocab.  Fran^ais  -  EsqutinaUt 
42> 

Petzh.ildt,  Bibi.  lUbliog.,  xvn. 

Peyrere,  Isaac  ile  la,  Groenland,  S5 ; 
editions  and  translations,  S6;  /Vfe- 
adtiniitte,  384;  Man  before  Adam, 
3^4- 

Peyster,  J.  W  de,  Miscellanies  by  an 
officer,  321. 

Phallic  symbols,  3i,  195,  ,^29. 

Philadelphia  libraries,  xviii. 

Philip,  King,  his  war,  297 ;  prisoners 
in,  2S9. 

Pliillii>s,  H.,  jr.,  155,  444;  on  the 
alleged  Nova  Scotia  runes,  102. 

Pliillips,  J.  S.,  372. 

Phillipps,  Sir  Thomas,  155;  receives 
some  of  Kiiigsborough's  MSS.,  203  ; 
Catalogue.  203 ;  liis  copy  of  Kings- 
borough's  book,  203, 

Philoponus,  Nova  typis  tran^acta 
navigatio,  4S. 

Phcenicians  and  maritime  discovery, 
23i  29. 

Photography  of  the  Yucatan  ruins, 
186. 

Picard,  Veuples  idolatres,  xxxiii. 

Pichardo,  J.  A.,  and  the  Boturini 
''ollection,  i('0. 

Pickering,  Chas.,  bis  ethnolog.  map, 
S2  i  Races  of  Man,  374;  Men  and 
their  geog.  distribution,  38 1. 

Pickering,  John,  423. 

Pickett,  E.,  Testimony  of  the  Rocks, 
403,  4CK;. 

Pictngraphs,  105,  410. 

I'ictnre-writing,  notes  on,  197  ;  that  of 
the  Aztecs  and  Mayas  early  con- 
founded, 107,  205  (ifV  Hieroglyph- 
ics); recent  sales  of  MSS.,  200; 
Maya  method,  202  :  P.  Martyr's  de- 
scriptions, 203  ;  in  Kingsborough's 
work,  203. 

Pidgeon,  \Vtn.,  Traditions  of  De-coo- 
dah,  400;  on  Fo.t  Azatlan,  40S. 

Piedrahita,  Granada,  436. 

I'ierre,  Henry,  xxviii. 

Pile  dwellings,  3^14. 

Pillars  of  Hercules,  25. 

Pilling,  jas.  C,  Bibliog.  Indian  Lan- 
guages^ /Voof's/ieetSi  vii,  414,423; 
on  lintjuisiic  MSS.,  423. 

Pim,  Bedford,  Dottings^  197. 

Pima  language,  425. 


Piinentcl,  Aiilonio,  Relaciones,  164. 

Pinieiitel,  I".,  Lenguas  indiggnas  de 
Mexico,  viii,  142,  425,  42''. 

Piiurt,  Alphonse,  J.es  Almontes,  7S ; 
Catalogue,  414.  423,425;  Colec-ion 
de  linguistica,  vii;  />//'/.  de  linguii- 
tique  Am^r.,  425. 

I'inart- Urisseur  Catalogue^  vii,  xiii. 

Pindar  on  the  Ail.uitic  ()ci*an,  aS. 

I'inelo,  Ant.  de  Leon,  /iibliotecaf  41  ^\ 
Itarcia's  ed.,  413. 

Pinelo.     See  I.eon  j'  I'inelo. 

Pinkerton,  John,  I  oyages,  xxxvi. 

Pin/on's  voyaue^,  ace.  of,  xxiv. 

Pipart,  Abbe  J  ,  300;  Astrouotuiedti 
Mexicainesy  179. 

Pipe-stone  quarries,  416. 

Piq^uet,  Kather,  30S, 

Pinnda-Othonii  language,  426. 

Piruas,  222. 

Pi?ico,  valley,  277 ;  mutnniy  from,  277 

Pissac,  23f». 

Pizarro,  Pedro,  2f'o. 

Pizigani,  Pr.,  map(i3'i7),  _  55;  cut 
of,  54;  (i,173).  51'  55- 

Plato,  on  the  form  of  the  th,  3; 
J'hitedOf  3;  'J  iinaeus,  3,  13.  42;  o" 
the  Atlantis  story,  15,  41  ;  his  works^ 
34;  editions,  42. 

Platzmann,  Julius,  Grammatiken,  vii. 

Plei.stocfme  man  in  America,  329,  357. 
See  I'ertiarv  ami  (Jualernary  mai:. 

Pliny  on  the  fiirtn  of  the  earth,  3  ;  Nat, 
Hist.^  15,  35,  42  ;  hi^  Atlantis,  42. 

Pliocene  man,  3S5.     See  Pleistocene, 

Plummets,  417. 

Plurality  of  rates,  372, 

Plutarch.  De  I'lacitis  Thilosophoruntt 
3 ;  his  Saturnian  C'lntinent,  23 ; 
Moralia,  35;   on  Solon,  42. 

Poinsett,  J.  k.,  Notes  on  Mexico,  iSo. 

Poisson,  J.  W.y  Animadx'crsionesy  370 

polo,  Mateo,  xr'v,  xxviii,  XXXV,  xxxvi. 

I*alyl)ius,  34 ;  on  tlie  branches  of  the 
OLcan,  7. 

Pnlvnesians,  iheir  relations  to  the 
Alalays,  Si  ;  their  route  to  America, 
Si  ;  migrations,  82,  376. 

Pomar,  J.  B.,  A  ntigiiedades  de  lot 
JnduKs,  i''4 ;  Meniorias  histJricaSf 
1(^)4;  on  a  Mexican  Iiouse,  420. 

Ponce,  Father  Alonzo,  197. 

Pontanus,  Rerum  et  urbis  A  mst.  hist.^ 
xxxiii ;  on  the  Zeni,  1 1 1. 

Pontiac's  conspiracy,  2S4,  ;u4  ;  num- 
ber of  warriors,  315;  posts  captured, 
31^      , 

Pontoppidan,  NoniHiy^  92. 

Pot)le,  W.  F.,  43;  (tn  iJoniully's  AU 
lantis,  45 ;  on  Welse's  Disc,  of 
A  merica,  45. 

Popular  Mag.  of  Anthropology  ^  442. 

Popular  Science  iMonthly,  43'y. 

Popular  Science  Re7'ie7r,  443. 

Porcelain  in  pre-Spanish  times,  177. 

Porcupine  bank,  51. 

l*ortu}j;uese  discoveries  in  America, 
bibliog.,  xix ;  the  first  exphrers  of 
the  African  coast,  35;  larly  views  of 
ihe  American  coast,  120. 

Posidonius,  5,  34. 

Post,  C.  F.,  in  Ohio,  311, 

Potato  in  Peru,  21 1. 

Potter,  W.  P. ,  409. 

Potter,  Parly  Hist.  Narraganseii^ 
323. 

Potter's  wheel,  419. 

Pottery,  collectionsof,  41S,  419;  paper 
on,  41C);   in  Peru,  25(1,  257. 

I'ourtales,  Count,  on  human  remains 
in  Florida,  3S9. 

Powell,  David,  loi). 

Powell,  Maj.  j.  W.,in  the  Colorado 
caKon,  3'/';  portrait,  411;  Survey 
of  the  Rocky  Mt.  region,  412  ;  Ann> 
Reports  Pur.  Pthnol.,  412:  on  the 
moun<l-ln!ilders,  401 ;  views  on  lan- 
guage, 423;  pT'o/utioH  of  language^ 
423,  440;  oil  the  Wyandot s,  327,  440; 
on  tribal  society,  32S  ;  Philosophy  of 
the  No.  Atncr.  Indians,  ^^.w  My* 
thology  of  the  No.  Amer.  Indiatis^ 
431,440:  director  of  Bureau  of  Etb 


464 


INDKX. 


.    f 


ii 


'f. 


\\l'       ^ 


i\  > 


\V.  I   ^    ■  if  I 


V :' 


!  i 


noln^y,  4-19;  liis  UnRuiMic  studieAi 
4,V*;  edits  CoMtributions  to  Etk- 
nologyy  440. 

PuwurH,  Stephen,  nn  tim  California 
Indiana,  Hi  ;  Tribes  0/  i'nii/ornia, 
Hi,  32S. 

Pown.il,  Onv.  Tl]nn»as,  suK;;ests  the 
cranial  tf>.l  of  race,  .^71. 

I'r.mil,  AristoUies,  7;  Himmehgt- 
bttiuft",  7. 

Prall.  \V.  n.,4oS. 

J'rayiti^  Indians,  jog. 

l'rL*ad,unilfs.  3X4, 

J^rehlc,  Ci.  H.,  nn  Norse  ships,  63. 

Precessidn  of  ihe  eqiiimixcs,  1H7. 

Prehistoric  arch.folojiy,  canuns  of, 
.^3<);   Internal.  ConKressfs,  411. 

prehistoric  time,  usual  divisions  of, 
377  I  statues  of  developnient  not  de- 
cided l)y  tinu',  ^77. 

Prescott.  W.  H.,  .m  the  Northmen, 
(/t ;  Mexico ,  I'li ;  noii-s  <in  it  by 
Kamirez,  i'i<  ;  on  the  Mexican  civil- 
ization, 174  ;  his  relative  use  of  early 
Spanish  writers  in  his  /Vr«,  2'i,^, 
269;  his  lihrary,  2(»)\  on  the  Mex- 
ican ciinnection  with  Asi.i,  ,175. 

Prest\\ich,  on  cataclysmic  force,  1S2  ; 
on  the  a^e  of  man,  ,184 ;  On  the  dri/i 
contaimtig  iitiplementSt'\^.\\  Flittt- 
implemcut-bearitig  i'eds,  ^Sft. 

Prevost,  Abbe,  i'ayag-es,  xxxv. 

Price,  K.,  40.i. 

Price,  J.  K.,  25R. 

Prichard,  J.  C,  f^esenrc/ies,  330,412, 

I*riest,  Josiah,  .liner.  Aft/it/.,  372, 

I'rime,  W.  C,  on  (iowans,  xv. 

Prince.  Thos.,  his  library,  i. 

i'rinz,  K.,  De  Soionis  ritttarchifonti- 
bus,  42. 

Prltt.  Jos.,  Olden  Time^  ikj. 

Proclus,  comment  on  Plato,  35;  Com- 
ment.  in  '/'iniiieuin,  41. 

Proudfit,  S.  v.,  347. 

Prunieres,  357. 

Ptolemy,  on  the  form  of  the  earth,  ,^ ; 
on  the  size  of  the  known  earth,  8; 
his  system  revived,  ^2  ;  his  influence, 
34;  editions,  34;  bibliog.,  3^;  Ai- 
magest,  35;  on  the  Atlantic  islands, 

47- 

Pueblo  Indians,  arts  of,  416;  jxittery, 
410;  connection  with  the  Aztecs, 
427:  jieneral  references,  -^o? ;  their 
race,  395;  ruins  among  them,  395; 
tliL-ir  connection  with  tlie  mound- 
builders,  395.    .SV^  Ziini,  Moqui,  etc. 

Pueblo  rejiion,  maps  of.  394,  397. 

Pulsar,  Fernando  del,  xxiv. 

Pullen,  Clarence,  3>j7. 

Pulszky.  K.,  Human  races  and  their 
art,  420. 

Pumpelly,  R.,  Across  America,  327. 

''uquina,  274;  languape,  22'),  2'''o. 

Purchas,  Samuel,  xxxiii  ;  on  the  Zeni, 
III  ;  buys  the  Codex  Mcndoza,  204. 

Purpurarirc,  14- 

Putnam.  C.  E.,  404;  Authenticity  of 
the  elephant  pi/>es,  404. 

Putnam,  F.  W.,  on  tlie  California  In- 
dians. 3jS;  on  the  origin  of  Amer- 
icans, 375 ;  on  the  Trenton  imple- 
ments, 314,  337,  3SS ;  Palaolithic 
implements^  3RS;  on  Kentucky  caves, 
300;  on  shell  heaps,  392;  on  Jeffries 
Wyman,  39.';  on  the  Great  Serpent 
mound,  ^oi  ;  his  position  on  the 
miestion  of  moundbui'<lers,  402  ;  on 
tneir  skiills,  403;  on  Fort  Ancient, 
40S:  in  the  IJttle  Miami  Valley, 
40'^;  on  F'ort  Azatlan,  40S ;  on  stone 
graves  in  'I'ennessce,  410;  on  the 
Kentucky  mounds,  410  ;  in  Cassino's 
Standard  Xat.  Hist.,  412;  on  the 
arts  of  Son t hern  California,  41^1 ; 
edits  the  archaolopcal  part  of // V/^cA 
rrV  Survey^  416,440;  on  soap-stone 
quarries.  416;  on  traces  of  stone- 
workinR,  417;  on  jade  in  America, 
417;  on  Ihe  melting  of  metal,  417; 
finds  meteoric  iron  in  the  mounds, 
41S;  silver,  41S;  gold,  418;  on  cop- 
per  objects,  41S;  in    Mexico,  41S  ; 


on  mnundbuilders'  pottery,  419'.  "n 

Tennessee  pottery,  419;  Conirntion- 

alisni  in  Anc.Amer.  art,  420;  on 

cloth  in  the  mounds,  420;  as  curator 

of  I'eabfKly  Museum,  439;  on  Amer. 

I      arch.i>oI(igical  collections,   440:    his 

I       comments  on  the  relics  of  tlie  Naa- 

I       man  Creek  rock  shelter,  367. 

Putnam,  Kufns,   A'-m'  County,  Ohio^ 

408. 
Pyramids  in  America,  177. 
Pythagoras,  3. 

Pytheas,  34;  ""  the  Atlantic,  28;  at 
Thule,  28. 

Quakers,  liibliog.,  xvii ;  in  Peinisyl- 
vani.i,  oppose  resistance  to  Indiana, 
308;  relation  to  the  Indians,  325. 

Quaritch,  Hernaid,  the  London  book- 
seller, xvi ;  his  Museum,  xvi ;  Ids 
(iemral  Catalogues,  xvi ;  in  tl»e 
*'  Sett  of  t}dd  Volumes, "xvi;  sketch 
by  \V.  11.  Wyman,  xvi. 

Quarry  of  pii>e-stones,  416, 

Quarrying  stone,  41O. 

Quartz,  417. 

Quartzite,  417. 

Quaternary  man.  the  earliest,  387, 

Qiiatiefages  de  Brean,  A.  de,  Les  Poly- 
n/siensj  N2  ;  Crania  Ethica,  373; 
Vniti  de  Vespece  humaine,  374 ; 
Kaces  humaines,  374,387;  Human 
species,  374 ;  Xat.  Hist.  0/  Man, 
374.  387,  411 ;  Les progres  de  C An- 
thropologic, 37^;  Hommcs  /ossiles, 
3^9.  411;  Kapport  sur  Ic  progri-s  de 
i* Anthropologic,  4r  t. 

Quauhnahuac  conquered,  147. 

Quauhtlatohuatzin,  146 

Queh,  F.  G.,  167. 

Quellenata,  ruins,  249. 

Quemada,  ruins,  183. 

Querez,  394. 

Querhm,  xxxv. 

Qnetz.:!coatl  (a  king),  140;  discredited 
by  Ilrinton,  141. 

QuetzalcoatI  (a  divinity),  a  white- 
bearded  man,  137;  the  myth,  137; 
identified  with  Cortes,  149;  Ilastian 
on,  172;  his  nioun:!,  179;  oiipressed 
by  'lezcatlipoca,  4^1;  references, 
432 ;  historical  basis  of  his  story, 
432 ;  effigy,  432  ;  under  other  names, 
434.   . 

Quiahuiztlan,  164. 

Qniche-Cakchiquel  peoples  of  Guate- 
mala, 133;  their  geog.  position,  151. 

Quiches,  language,  4^7;  myths,  435; 
origin  of,  134;  traditions,  135;  their 
power  in  Guatemala,  150 ;  warned  of 
the  Spaniards'  coming,  151;  their 
I  g*^f*K'  position,  151. 
I  Quichuas,  their  language  and  litera- 
ture, 82,  241,  27S;  grammars,  27S; 
vocabularies,  278;  myths  of,  436; 
original  home,  126. 

Quignon,  Mount,  human  jaw  found  at, 
y,o. 

Qumames,  133,  136. 

Quinantzin,  142. 

Quincy,  Josiah,  Hist.  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, iii.  I 
i  Quinsai,  51. 

I  Quinte  Hay  mounds,  410.  \ 

I  Quipus,  242  ;  cut,  243. 
■  QuiriguA,  ruins,  i(/»;  plan,  196;  refer- 
I       ences,  197. 

!  Quito,  Hassaurek  on,  272  ;  map,  211 ; 
early  accounts  lost,  268;   later  his- 
'       tones,  268. 

Quitiis,  227. 

Quivira,  394.  | 

Races,  unity  or  plurality  of,  bibliog., 

!     372. 

'  Rada,   t)e   la,   on   Rosny,  201  ;    Les 

I  'ases  p^ruviennes,  257. 
Rada  y  Delgado,  J.  I),  de  la,  publishes 

Landa's  Kelacion-,  i''>5. 
Radisson,  P.  E.,  I'oyages,  318. 
'  Rae,  John,  iof^>, 

I  Kafinesque,  C.  S.,  on  Atlantis.  46;  on 
the  Delawares,  325;   Anc.  Mts    of  \ 


America^  37a  ;  on  the  rnounda,  409^ 
his  character,  424;  introd.  tu  Mar- 
shall's  K'eututky,  434  ,  Ancient  His- 
^'r^,  424;  rhe  A  pnerican  Nations, 
4M' 
Rafn,  C.  C.t  OrJnlands  His*.  Mindes- 
macrker,  86;  auiog. ,  87;  Americas 
(ieog.f  87;  cd.  Olaf  Tryg^vessnn's 
Saga,  90;  portrait,  <yo;  his  career, 
93;  Cabinet  d^Anti,/.  Ani^r.,  93; 
Antitf,  A  PMericanir,  ()4  ;  bibiittg., 
94:  his  lesser  statements  about  the 
Nortlinien,  94  ;  Vane  ten  nc  g^og.  des 
regions  arctiifues,  94  ;  Antiif.  Atnt 
r/caines,  94  ;  intlucnce  of  Rafn,  <>'). 
Ragine,  A.,  lUcouv.  de  VAmh'igue, 

7«. 
Rnimondi,  Ant.,  El  Peru,  273. 
Rain-gnd,  180. 

Rali'^ih,  Sir  Walter,  on  De  Bry,  xxxii. 
Ramirez,  Josii  F.,  edits  Duran's ///j- 
toria,  155;  on  Saliagun,  157;  his 
collection  of  MSS.,  157,  1^3;  notes 
on  i'rescott,  ifi3;  IHH.  Afe.r.,  414. 
Ramirez  de  Fuenleal,  //ist.  de  los 
M^xicanos  por  sus  Pinturas,  431, 

Ramon  de  Ordoftez,  Hist,  del  Cielo, 
1 14.     .S>*'  Ord'iflfz. 

Ranuisio  edits  I'.  Martyr  and  Oviedo, 
xxiii;  Xavigazioni,-x.x\\\,TiX\\\\\  on 
the  Zeni,  1 1 1. 

Randolph.  J.  W.,xv. 

Ranking,  John,  Conquest  of  Peru  by 
the  Mongols,  82. 

Rask,  Krasmus,  88;  on  the  Irish  dis- 
covery (tf  America,  83, 

Rasle,  ft.,  Abnahe  language^  423, 

Ran,  Chas.,  on  Dlphton  Rock  104; 
on  the  Palen(iu*5 'I  ablet,  195;  on  the 
progress  of  study  in  the  hitroglyph- 
ics,  202  ;  Catal.  Xat.  Mnseum,  403; 
on  Illinois  mounds,  408;  Articles, 
etc.,  411;  on  the  aboriginal  imple- 
ments of  agriculture,  417;  Prehis- 
toric fishing,  417*.  on  the  stock  in 
trade  of  an  aboriginal  lapidary,  417  ; 
various  papers  on  stone  imple- 
ments, 417;  on  Amer.  pottery,  419; 
Aboriginal  Trade,  420;  thought  the 
earliest  man  could  not  talk,  421 ;  Ar- 
ticles on  Anthropol.  Subjects,  439; 
Archaolog.  Coll.  of  the  V.  S.,  440; 
J.apidarian  Sculpture,  440. 

Rawlinson,  Geo.,  Antiq.  of  Atan,  3S1, 
3S2. 

Rawlinson,  Sir  H.  C,  on  the  Zeni, 
113. 

Ray,  Luzerne,  323. 

Rea,  A.  de  la,  Mechoacan^  168. 

Read,  Harvey,  418. 

Read,  M.  C,  407;  Archepology  of 
Ohio,  407  ;  on  the  Tennessee 
mounds,  410. 

Reade,  John,  328. 

Reck,  P.  G.  F.  von,  Diarium,  326. 

Recollects,  missions,  317. 

Recueit  de  Voyages,  etc.,  xix. 

Reil  River  of  Louisiana,  440. 

Red  River  of  the  North,  mounds,  410. 

Red  pipe-stone  quarry,  416. 

Eegistro  I  'luatho^  444. 

Reynolds,  E.  R.,  416;  Shell-heaps  at 
Xe^vburg,  Md.,  393. 

Reynolds,  H.  L,,  jr..  Metal  Art  of 
Anc.  Mexico,  418. 

Reid.  Bibl.  Amer.,  ii. 

Reikjavjk,  Oi. 

Rcillo,  island,  49. 

Reinaud,  Relations  de  ^Empire  Eo* 
maineavec  VAsie,  11 ;  Giog.itAiml- 
Fada,  47. 

Reindeer  Period,  339,  377- 

Reisch's  map,  122. 

Reiss,  W.,  and  A.  Stiibel,  Necropolis 
of  A  neon,  273. 

Relics,  spurious,  180. 

Remesal,  Ant.  de.  Hist.  ren.  de  las 
hidias,  16S;  praised  by  Helps,  16S. 

Renard,  on  St.  Paul's  Rocks  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  45. 

Repartimientos,  174. 

Retzius,  A.,  Present  state  of  EthnoU 
<*sy>  44  i  <*"  the  human  skull,  373.' 


h 


\i 


on  the  mounds,  409; 
24;  intriHl.  to  Mar- 
I',  424  ,  Ancient l/if 
A  meruan  Nations^ 

iiifuis  /fist  Mimies- 
,it(i^. ,  M7  ;  A  nif r it  ijs 
Olaf  TryK^vesHiiii's 
i^itf  »/o\  Ins  career, 
Anfit/.  Atn^r.,  93; 
tiMiF,  g4  ;  biblioB., 
latenit'nis  nbcmt  iTie 
^J*ancienne n^hig.  des 
s,  <J4  ;  Antiif.  A  nit 
Iiience  of  Rafii,  <>'». 
'tv.  tie  VAmfrique^ 

"i  Peru^  273. 

',  on  De  Bry,  xxxii, 
edits  Uuran's  ///j- 
Sahagiin,  157;  ),js 
>.S.,  157,  1A3;  nok-a 
liihl.  Mex.s  414 
leal,  Hiit.  lie  ios 
IS  /'iniuras,  431. 
z,  //«/.  ^c/  6'c/tf, 
,■/. 

lartyr  and  Oviedo, 
Hit  xxiii,  xxviii;  on 


nguesi  of  Peru  by 

1  on  the  Irish  dis- 

'anguage^  423. 
phton  Rock    104  ; 
! ablet,  195;  on  the 

in  tlie  hitroglyph- 
\'at.  A/useutn,  403 ; 
Js,  408;    Articlea^ 

aboriginal  imple- 
ure,  417;  Preliis- 
;  on  the  stock  in 
inal  lapidary,  417 ; 
on  stone  imple- 
mer.  pottery,  410; 
■,420;  thon^lit  the 
not  talk,  421 ;  Ar- 
oi.  Suif/ecis,  431); 
■}/iiie  tr.  ^'.,440; 
'tare,  440. 
ntig.  0/ Man,i%\^ 

C,  on  the  Zeni, 


mcan^  168. 

Archaeology  0/ 
the     Tennessee 


Diariutn,  326. 

317. 

etc.,  xix. 

na,  440. 

rth,  mounds,  410. 

y,  416- 

44- 

;  Shell-heaps  at 
.,  Metal  Art  0/ 


ie  V Empire  Ro^ 
1 ;  Giog.  (tA  Iml* 

377- 
iibel,  Necropolis 


'ist.  gen,  de  las 
\  by  Helps,  if)^. 
's  Rocks  in  the 


Uate  of  EthnoU 
man  skull,  373: 


on  the  unity  of  man,  374;  on   the 
(iuanchti  skullH,  1  if>,  117. 
Ren^ner,  Iconei,  xxiv. 
R^vIUl*,  Albert,  Origin  and  growth 

0/ religion,  241,  (.)i. 
Kevista  J/t.riiana,  444. 
Kt'vistit  l\ruan,i,  jp). 
Kcvue  Antfricaini!,  441. 
Kevue  d'A  nthropologie,  44a. 
Kevue  d\i  rchitccturi',  2  1 7. 
Kevue  Hthnograf>hii]Ut\  441. 
Kevue  des  Soc.  Siivaitti's,  ^S, 
Rhee*,  W.  J.,  History  0/  tlie  Smith' 

soniiin  Institution,  4v>- 
Rhode  Island,  d"cs.  in  her  ArchivtH, 

xiv  ;  Indians,  ,t2  ). 
Rialle,  U.  de.  La  A/ythohgie,  430. 
Ribas,  Juan  de,  155. 
Ricardn,  Am.,  27H. 
Riccioli,  Oeog.,  5. 
Rice,  A.  T.,  Essays  from  No.  Amir, 

Kev.,>i2. 
Rich,   Ob.idi.th,   his  career,  iii ;  dies, 
iv ;  his  catalogues,  iv;  assists  Kinga- 
borougli,  203;    obtains    his   MSS., 
203 ;  helped  Prcscntt,  260. 
Richarderie.    .SV^  Houcher. 
Richardson,  J.  M.,  4«jS. 
Richardson,  I'oyages,  xxxvi, 
Riggs,  R-  S.,  413;   Dacota  language, 

424;  on  the  Dacotah  myths,  431. 
Rigollet,   convinced    by  be    Perthes, 

l'>o. 
Rikardsen,  K  ,  107. 
Rimac,  277. 

Rink,  Hinrich,  Eskimoiske  Eventyr, 
70;  portrait,  106;  best  authority  on 
the  l^skinins,  106;  his  pulilications, 
106;  J'ales  of  the  Eskimo,  107; 
Danish  Greenland,  107  ;  Eskimo 
Tribes,  107;  on  their  dialects,  107; 
their  origin  and  descent,  107  ;  their 
primitive  abode,  107;  their  tradi- 
tions, 107  ;  Ostgr'dnliindcrne ,  131. 
See  ( ireenland. 
Rio,  Ant.  del,  at  i'.Uenque,  i(>[ ;  Ruins 

of  an  line,  city,  igi. 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  Nat.   Museum,  444; 

HUinoires,  444. 
Rios,  1*.  de  los,  205. 
Riscland,  130. 
River  drift,  man  of,  377. 
Rivero,  M.  E.  de,  Antigiiedades  /V- 

ruanas,  270;  translations,  270. 
Rivera,  1*..  1S3. 
Riviere,    E.,   in   the    Meiitnne   caves, 

390;  Un  Squelette  hutnain,  31JO, 
Robertson,  1).  A.,  403,  405. 
Robertson,  R.  S.,  401,  403,  40S. 
Robertson,  Samuel,  74. 
Robertson,   Wni.,  America,   ii.    169; 
on  the  Norse  voyages,  92 ;  his  nearly 
correct   view  of   the  anc.    Mexican 
civilization,    173 ;    severe  on   Clavi- 
^ero,   15S;  disbelieved  in  pre-Span- 
ish  ruins,   176;    on   the  incas,  269 ; 
portrait,  269;  on  tlie  Amer.  Indians, 
320;   tm   seventeenth-century  litera- 
ture of  Americana,  413;  hisbibliog., 
4M- 
Robin,  Louisiane,  30^, 
Robinson,  Conway,  Disc,  in  the  H^est, 

93- 
Robinson,  Edw.,  439. 
Robinson,  Life  in  California,  328. 
Rocca,  inca,  229. 
Rock  insLiipiioiis  of  the  Indians,  104, 

105,  410,  41 1. 
Rock  shelter  at  Naaman's  Creek,  365. 
Rock-writing,  105. 
Rocks,  cup  like  cavities  in,  417, 
Rockall,  51. 
Rockford  tablet.  404. 
Roehrig  on  the  Sionx,  77. 
Rogers,  Horatio,  Private  libraries  of 

Proz'idetice,  xvii. 
Roisel,  Etudes  ante-historiques,  46. 
Rojas,  Chohda,  iSo. 
Roman,  (i.,  aC'S- 
Roman,  H.,  Kepublica  de  las  Indias, 

434- 
Roman  coins,   in   the    Danish    shell- 
heaps,  3^2 ;  found  in  America,  41. 

VOL.  I.  —  30 


INDEX. 


Romans,  Hernard, /'VcriViS:!,  32^,372; 
on  the  autochihnnouii   Amer.   man, 

Ruruaui  in  (he  Atlantic,  20. 

Rome,  .SVt/Wdr  iieog.  Ital.,  Bollettino, 
444. 

Ronu-ro  on  Mexican  languages,  vii. 

RiK|uefeuil,  de,  I'oya^^e,  7^. 

Rosa,  (ionzalfz  de  la,  274.  280. 

Rosas,  iJr.,  2M1. 

Kosiiy,  Leon  de,  L" Atliintide,  46;  on 
I'ousang,  So;  I'anttes  Orientales, 
.So ;  Les  doc.  Krit.  de  Cantig.  A  mh'  , 
139,  ioi,  iQ-j,  442:  on  Sahagun,  15;; 
gives  fac.  01  Aztec  map,  iij3 ;  Essai 
sur  le  dhhiffrement^  etc.  i'.3, 
19S,  201,  207;  on  Landa*s  Alpha- 
bel,  200  ;  Les  hr  it  ure  s  figurative  s, 
201 ;  Archives paleographiques,  jnt, 
442;  Anc.  textcs  Mayas,  201  ;  Xou- 
velles  Reclterclu'Sy  2ui  ;  his  studies 
on  Spain  and  Portugal,  201  ;  Les 
Sources  d'histoire  antt  -  Coiumbi- 
enne, 2o\,4\i\  bibliog.  201 ;  portrait, 
202;  on  the  Codex  i'ellerianO'Re- 
mensis,  .'05;  on  Hrasseur's  ed.  4)f 
the  Codex  Troano,  207;  discovers 
the  Codex  I 'ere 2 ian us,  207  ;  Manu- 
scrit  dit  M^xicain,  No.  2  de  la  bibl. 
inif'triale,  207%  his  works  on  Anu-r. 
arch.T-olo;;v,  2)7;  on  jade  industries, 
417;  Revue  Orientale  et  Amiri- 
caine,  441. 

Kosny,  Lucien  de,  Les  Antilles,  412, 
442  ;  /,/  tabac,  416  ;  La  Cera' 
mique,  419. 

Ross,  Thomasina,  271. 

Rosse,  Irving  C,  lof). 

Kothelin,  Abbt',  l^e  liry,  xxxii. 

Rotz,  his  map  of  (Ireenland,  12'). 

Rotijow,  Races  liumaines,  390. 

Rowbotham,  J.  F.,  Hist,  of  Music, 
420. 

Royal  (Jeographical  Society  and  its 
pul}lications,  442. 

Royal  Historical  Sue.  Trans.,  443. 

Royal  Society  of  Canada,  43S. 

Royal  Society,  442. 

Royce,  C.  C,  on  the  Cherokees,  326; 
Indian  Cessions  of  land,  440;  on 
the  Shawanees,  326. 

Royllo,  island,  49. 

Ruchamer,  Newe  unbek.  landtc,  xx. 

Rudbeck,  on  Atlantis,  16. 

Kuffner.  E.  IL,  Ute  Country,  327. 

Kui;e,  Der  Chaldiier  Selenkos,  7. 

Ruins  in  Middle  America,  notes  on, 
176. 

Runes,  alleged  ones  in  Nova  Scotia, 
102  ;  cuts  ot",  C.C.,  67  ;  age  of,  66  ;  ref- 
erences, 66  ;  in  Greenland,  S7. 

Runnels,  M.  T.,  Sanbornton,  N.  //., 
404. 

Rupertus.  P/ssertationes,  40. 

Russell.  I.  C.  Lake  Laliontan,  349. 

Ruttenber,  E.  'SX.,  Hudson  River  In- 
dians,  325. 

RuxUm,Life  in  Far  West,  iii,  327. 

Kuysch's  map,  120,  122. 

SA.\nvH,  Hans  E.,  108. 

Sabin,  Jos.,  his  publications,  vi:  Amer. 
/irblio/>olist,  vi ;  Dictionary,  vi,  414  ; 
Squicr  Catal.,  viii,  414  ;  Menzies 
Catal.,  xii. 

Sabine,  Lorenzo,  on  the  Indians  in 
Maine.  322. 

Sac  and  Fox  tribes,  327. 

Sacrificial  Stone  in  Mexico,  180,  iSi, 
.S5. 

Sacsahuaman.  ruins,  220,  221. 

Sagard,  Canada,  429 ;  reference  to 
cojiper  mines.  417. 

Sagas,  when  written.  84;  credibility  nf. 
87,  98,99;  fac-sirnile  of  script.  87; 
largely  nivths.  88  ;  when  put  in  writ- 
inir,  88;  Codex  Flatoyensis,^"^,  (y)\ 
bibliog.,  91  :  absurdities  in,  9-);  old- 
est maps  in  accordance  with,  129. 
Sec  Northmen,  Iceland,  etc. 

Saghalien,  80. 

Sagnt.    P..42;. 

Sahagun,  Father,  as  linguistic  student, 


465 


,  Aniig.  del  Peru,  2611 


156;  portrait,   156;  his  true  name, 

156;  bibliog.,  157. 
Sahuaraura,  inca,  I>r.  J.,  2St  ;  Recutr* 

dos  de  la  Monarquia  Peruana^  J70. 
Saint.     .Sir  St. 

Sails  used  by  the  I'eruvians,  axo. 
Saleamayhua,  J.  de,  S,  P.  Y.,  Rtla* 

Cton,   2'i6. 

Saldamando,  K.T.,  Los  A  ntiquos  Jt" 

suitas  del  i'eru,  22},  2^2, 
Sale,  Ant.  de  la,  La  S,ilad^,H$. 
Sali.sbury,    Stephen,   jt.,    137;    assists 

Le  IMongeon,  iSft,  1M7  ;  i he  Mayas, 

isj  ;  Terra  Cottas  of  isla  Mujtrts^ 

1H7. 
Salone  on  Atlantis,  46, 
Sailer,  John,  32S. 
San  Juan,   cliff  liouses  on   the,  393  { 

pueblo,  3'/>. 
San  Miguel,  49. 
San  Tonias,  liis  grammar,  278- 
Sana,  276. 

Sanborn,  J.  \V.,  Seneca  Indians,  323. 
Sanb<irnton,   N.    H.,  Indian   fortiticdi 

tion,  404. 
S.inford,  Ezekiel, ///'i/.  United  States^ 

32U. 

Sans,  R.,  264. 

Sanskrit  routs  in  Mexican,  81. 

Sanson,  tiuillaume,  on  Atlantis,  16; 
his  map,  18. 

Sanla,  275. 

Santareni,  Hist,  de  la  Cosmog.,  381 
his  atlas,  53. 

Santillan.  Fernando  de,  Kelacion.zdi, 

Sanuto,  Marino,  his  map  {i3of>),  5J} 
ace.  of,  53  (1320),  55. 

Saravia,  B.  de,  /I 
268. 

Sargasso  Sea,  25. 

Sargent,  Winthrop,  on  the  Cincinnati 
mounds,  39S,  4^  ;  plan  of  the  Mari- 
etta mounds,  405. 

Sarmiento  de  Gamboa,  P..  discovers 
islands,  a'.S;  I'iagc  al  estrecho  di 
Macclhines,  268, 

Sars.'j.E.,  Xorske  Hist.,  85. 

Satana^io.     See  Man  Satanaxio. 

Satanaxio.     See  Man. 

Samiders,  Trelawny,  map  of  Peru, 
2t  r. 

Saussure,  H.  de,  Ruines  d'une  anc. 
ville,  182. 

Savage.  A.  D.,  196. 

Savage,  Jns,.  409. 

Sawkins,  J.  G.,  184. 

Saxe-Eisenach,  Duke  of,  205. 

Saxenhnrg,  island,  47. 

Saxo-Grammaticti'*,  Hist.  Danica,  gi. 

Scandinavia.  See  Northmen,  Nor- 
way. Sweden,  Iceland. 

Schaefer,  Eniwicklung.  etc.,  3;  Ge- 
stalt  und  Grdsseder  Erde,  39;  Phi- 
lologus,  5. 

Srhaghticoke  Indian*;,  324. 

ScheiUias,  Die  Mayahandschrift,  205. 

Siherer,   J.    P..   Recherches,   76,    424, 

445- 
Sclierzer,  Vi.,Wanderung.ti.  tf>f>;  Las 

Hist,  del  Origen  de  los  /ndios,  166; 

Quirigua,  117. 
Schiern,  F..  Vn  Em'gme,  26. 
Schlagintweit.  412. 
Schmerling,    I)r.,   Recherches  sur  les 

osscmens,  31  io. 
.Schmidel.  Brazil,  xvxii. 
Schmidt.  E..4n2  :  I'>!s.u-rt.  de  America, 

40 :    /?/(■  iiltesftn  Spnren  des  Men- 

sclien,    3S4  ;   A  nthropol.   Mcthoden, 

411. 
Schmidt,  Julius,  Copan  und  Quirigua, 

K/|._1C)7. 

Schneider,  C.  E.  C,  41. 

Schoebel,  C,  among  the  pueblos,  397. 

Schiining,  Gerhard ,  Norges  Riges 
Hist..' 02. 

Schonlandia,  t39- 

Schoolcraft,  H.  K..  Books  in  *be  In- 
diiin  tontines,  v'n  :  on  tin-  N'ortluuen, 
06;  un  the  Grave  Cree!.  inscription, 
102:  on  the  Dighton  ^vock,  103,  104; 
/r/d/'in  Tribes,  120,  37'''.  430,  441; 
opinions  of  it,  3-0,   441;  oiherwis-s 


466 


INDKX. 


,     I 


IM 


calUtl  Ar^hh^ti  ef  Afntriginaf 
Suinvlgd^t.,  441;  niid  Ethnolof^uat 
Kiifitrc/us^  441;  l".  S.  Dr.ikL-'n  c(l., 

441;   liU  xwnvv,  oil   anti()iiitiuS|  .);'■( 

OH  Irotpwtiy  tJ4,  405  1  \\>Us  OH  (he 
Iroijuois^  iv4,  4US  ;  fin  VirKiiii.i 
nu>uii<l<i,  4iu;  (III  Kluruta  puticry, 
417;  lii.-t  liiiKulstic  >tiuliL'H,  4^4;  diu», 
A41  ;  nvalrv  el  Ciilin,  441. 

Scfutiiteii  in  L)e  liry,  xxxii. 

Stlir.ulcr,  A'liw/iw  dt-r  M^vre^  13. 

SlIuiIu  -  .Hi'llatk,    Carl,    Dn    Amir. 

iidttfr,  ioJ,  414. 
Schtilu,  iriivt'is,  405. 
hchuiiiatlicr,  11.  A.,  J*ttrus  Afariyr^ 

XX. 

Sclutniaclicr^  P.,  3731  on  pottery  mak- 

inn,  4t'V- 
Scliwali,  Mni.Hc,  404, 
Si:li\*.itka.  K.,  on  the  Kitkimos,  107. 
S.u'HCt',  4V>. 

^ci(»in  V'iiiley,  map  uf  niuinuU,  400. 
Scipiii's  (Irmm 


ScolfL-rn,  JipIiii,  Str,iy  /envvs,  jHj, 
ticnlvua,  Jac,  liis  l.nulfall,    \i^),     See 

Skniliu. 

Scull,  v.  A.,  350. 

Sc'd,  Sir  W.iltLt,  on  the  Sagas,  Hj. 

.Sciitl.ind, early  iii.ip  of,   it^. 

Sttuliler.    s.    11..    Citt.ii.  0/  Scientific 

Si-riah,  43^,  141. 
Scull,  11.  I.).,  edits  K  idisson,  31S. 
bcylax  till  Ihu  Ail.uitic,  2.S;  Peripius, 

S(;ytlitan  nn^rntiun  t"  Anicric.i,  370, 

Sea  ol   l>arknt;>s,  v-  7-I- 

Scijier,  Ids   drawing  uf  the    Dighton 

Rock,  loi. 
Sebilitit,  i»aul.  L.\',;„fi-s,  47- 
Sceman,  It.,  I}i<(tiiii,'s,  vp- 
SL-ldi-n  colk'Ction,  zu^. 
Sclisli  ;;raminar,  4j;. 
Sfllcrs.  un  arrnw  points,  417. 
Stminok'  Indian-,  3jri. 
Scndti-s,  21; 
St'iieca,  I,.  X.^OwstioHum  iVrt/.,35; 

wurks.  y^  \  i>i)  the  westward  nassniiu, 

27;  Ills  prnphrrv,  2  p :  Ids       Ulliina 

Tlud.-,'*  J',:  Iiis.IA-./ivr,  2.). 
Senera    InrlLins.    121;    oricin   of    (he 

nanii'.  i-m;  their  bnrial  mound,  403. 

.V(V  lrn(nir>i';. 
Reptnn.   I  .  ^;. 
So-(iii"-yah.  1,2^^. 
.St-rpeiit  nuiiind.  401. 
SiTpinl  syrnbftl.  4ni, 
Srrpciit.  wor'^liip  (if.  420. 
SL-rtorius,  14,  2'.. 
Sovuii  ("aves,  t  ^'*. 
Seven  ( 'ilics,  island 
Sewall,  Samuel, 

voiui'Hii.  1 1 ;. 
Sewfll,   Stephen,  on  Piphton   Rock, 

loi,  T04. 

Shaler,  X.  S..  on  the  Xew  Jt-rscy 
Rfnvls,  ^^1;  their  iniph-nu'iits  3SS ; 
on  the  dis:ippear;inct'  of  ih'-'  niasto- 
dnn.  i«.(:  on  Ohio  Valley  caves, 
3'(i  ;  Kentucky  Sun-iy,  402;  on  the 
nioniuls.  4in. 

Shaw,  J.,  4()S. 

Shawnni.-fs,  .^07,326;  in  Pontiac's  con- 
spiiiicy,  %}(}. 

Shea,  J.  (\..  Li7'r<iyy  0/  Attier.  Lin- 
jt^Mfsfrrv.  vii :  dithoHi'  Missitytis^  3  iS  ; 
(■>r\  the  Indians  (if  N'nva  Scotia,  ^^i  ; 
translates  Martin's  7c'.i^w^.c,  123  ;  on 
the  Wisconsin  Indians.  3271  Pict. 
/''ritr/(itis-<'>//off/tii;-ff,^,  424:  Li6.  of 
Avicr.  I.iv^uistic!:,  425 :  its  con- 
tents, 425;  French  Onomiitt^a  Did., 

42%. 

Shell-heaps,  301  ;  contempnrar\'  with 
the  cave-men,  301  ;  contenlsof  those 
in  No.  America,  3^2  ;  ^enernl  refer- 
ences, 302, 303. 

Shell-nionev,  420. 

Shell-wnrk,  4 1?. 

Shep.ird,  H.  A.,  Antitj-  of  Ohio,  405, 
407. 

Sherman,  D.,  321;. 

Sherwood,  J.  t).,  403. 


nf.  -tT,  47.4?. 

I  Hornin-^,  370;  Pha* 


Sherwood,  R.  H,,  3jj,  t 

Shetiniaaha  Indt.inH,  436, 

ShipH,   sjitcil  of    ancient,    34;  of    the 
tiftecnth  century,  71  i  a  Uritiih  ship,  I 
110.     A«r  Northmen.  I 

Short,  C.  W,  43;.  I 

hhurt,  J. '!'.,  AV.  Atner.  of  Antig.,  vii,  ; 
4 1  J,   415;  on    FuuHang,    >4i;  un   the 
antltpilty  of  man  In  America,  330. 

SlutHliones,  aria  of,  410;  their  inigru* 
tions,  3^1. 

Sierra,  Justo,  165, 

Signdanguage.    See  Gesture  language. 

Sigiienza  y  lion^ora,  L.  de,  hiti  chro- 
nology uf  iMtiXicu,  13J  ;  collectiun  uf, 

StlellUH,  31. 

Sillinian,  jfournai  of  Arts,  371.  See 
A  iner.     Jourtuil  of    Science   ami 

A  r/s. 
Sillustani,  236;  L'hulpaa  at,  34M;  cut, 

250. 
Silver,  41^. 

Silveslre,  /\tUoj^r,i/ihif,  205. 
Simeon,    kt-mi,  /,,j    Anmi/es    AU.ri- 

iiittit-s,  H4;   /,,/  Uiii;ui'   M^xiiaiut', 

4271  Sur  la  Humhatiou,  170. 
Sinims,  /  if.vs  and  A'cTinrs,  32S. 
Simon.    Mrs.    W.  ,\.,  f/o/^-  t'f  Israel, 

116;    '/',■«   '/'rilrs,  iir.. 
Sinuniin,     L.,    L'honttne    Aui^ricain^ 

.375.  3S1. 
Simpson,  H.  \\  M.,  Pn-hist.  of  the 

North,  He. 
Simpson,   j.    H.,    Navajo    Country, 

327  ;  Mil.  A'cconnaissanci',  3'>5,  y/>; 
fl.v/'/orations  of  I'tah,  440. 
Sindiiii:,    I'.inl    K,  Scantfinavia^  i/->', 

Stanil/n,  /Cacvs,  </., 
Sinkers,  417. 

Sioux,  327.     See  Daif'taha. 
Sitgreave,  Capt.  I,.,  P.xf-t'tiition,  3f/'. 
Sitjay,  I!.,  Iaii,i;unge  of  tlie  San  Antonio 

Rlisvion,  425. 
Six  Niilions.     .SV('  InKpiois. 
Skilitttn  in  armor,  10^. 
Skertchly,  S.  It.  I.,  352. 
Skolno  (M)  the  Labrador  coast,  76,   See 

Scolvna. 
Skra-lintis,  r>S,  10?.    See  Kskimoa. 
Sknlls,  trepanned,  244;  deforming  of, 

244.     ^SV('  t  ranioloi;y,' 
Sl.uleii,  Von,  lUazil,  xxxii. 
Slafter.  K.  K..  Voya^^cs  of  the  North- 

iiiffi,  ■;(<. 
Small,  J<'hn,  on  Tlude,  iiS. 
Snicdt,  C.  de,  4S. 
Smith.  Alf.  K.,xvi. 
Sndih,  II.,  if'c,:  on  the  Pighton  Rock, 

104 :    //?:■('  lan^uaf^e,    425  *,    Pima 

liif/i;'i/ai^i\  42;. 
Smitli,  (.'.  D.,416. 
Snnih,  C.   H.,  369;  IfuttMn  Sf>ecies, 

374- 

Smith,  Kthan,  Vie^v  of  the  Hebre^vs^ 

Smith,  I\rrs.  E.  A.,  on  the  Iroquois, 
42^',  Myths  of  the  Iroquois,  431. 

Sndth,  Col.  James,  292,  310;  Oi/- 
tirity.  2^^. 

Smith,  fohn,  in  Pe  Bry,  xxxii. 

Smith,  J.  O.,  ./Mr.  4;. 

Smith,  John  Un-^sell,  \vi. 

Smith,  J.  'P.,  Xorthvicn  in  Ne^v  Enf^- 
/itnd.  </■'•,  Diu\  of  America  by  tht 
Northwrn.,  1/1. 

Smith,  J.  W   C,  410. 

Smith,  J.  v.,  3f'>o. 

Smith.  Jos. .  Friends^  hooks,  xvii ; 
Anti-ffthikeriitua,  xvii;  IHi'l.  Qua- 
krrisficj,  \\\\. 

.Smith.  Wm..  A'.tc  )'ork,  324. 

Smith'^onian  Institution,  430;  its  pub- 
lications, 430. 

Snuicker,  Isaac,  403:  arch.Toloi;y  in 
Dliio,  40^1 :  on  the  Newark  mounds, 
40S  :  on  the  AUiuatnr  mound.  409. 

Snivtli,  Thos.,  Unity  of  the  Human 
Race,  37.(. 

.Snorre  .Stnrleson,  Ifeimskrin^la,  S3. 

Snorn-,  ancestor  of  Thorwaldsen,  the 
Danish  sculptor,  65. 

Soap-stone  quarries,  416. 


Soholew^ki.  S  ,  his  catalogue,  xlii ;  hli 

Pe  Itrv,  xxxii. 
Sobron,  V .  C  V.,  Lot  uUcphos,  vH. 
Socictii   Aniericaine    Uu    France,   176, 

441. 
SocietiJ    d*Aniliropologie,    390;    Bui- 

Iftiu  A\\i\  Memotrts.  A\i. 
Sotiele     d'Kthiiographie,     AUtnoirea, 

44>  :  /-'■»  /^''i unienti  h rits  de  I* A w- 

ti'/mt?  .1  nii^r.,  44a. 
Socirte  Klhnographi(|ne,  Hulletin  and 


M. 


i/toirt-s,  4.^1, 


Soil  furmaiioii  in  Anurica,  461. 
Solbtrg,  Th.,  bdiliog.  of  Scandinavia, 

Soldan,  Paz.,  Oeo^.  del  J'eru,  212. 

Soligo,  Christ.,  map  (i4«7?J,  58. 

Stilinns,  Polyhistor.,  35. 

Sollars,  \V,  J.,  'o^-- 

Solomon,  his  ( >iihir,  Sj.    See  Ophlr. 

Solon  and  Atlantis,  15.  43. 

Soloryan<i,  Juan  de,  Politica  Indiana^ 

2(.H. 

Sotoutre,  village,  357,  377. 

Soltecos,  1 3/). 

Sotii,  Francis  de,  155 ;  on  the  mounds, 

.  ■^''?' 

South  America,  tlora  corrcpotids  with 
Afriian,  117:  prehistoric  man  in, 
412  ;  languages,  42H. 

Soulhall,  Jas.  C,  on  the  Unity  of 
Races,  374;  lielieves  in  the  theory 
of  degeneracy,  3SJ ;  Kinut  orij^in 
ofMan,  3S2,3N4  ;  liii)lical  trust,  3M2  ; 
Efoch  of  the  Mannuolh,  3S2  ;  his 
views,  3'»2;  toiiiroversy  with  the 
archaologivts,  ^Sj ;  on  hi.-*  opponents, 
3^2. 

Si  nihern  States,  Indians  of,  326, 

Soiithey,  Roltert,  Madoc,  in. 

Spain,  arms  of,  2f.^ ;  hierot;]yphic 
MSS.  in,  203;  S<itied.id  Anthropo- 
lo^ica  Ksparioia,  414;  Ktvista,  4.\\, 

Spamhonr,  J.  M.,  410. 

Spanish  Anu-rica.  wrilers  of,  ii. 

Sparks,  Jared,  his  library,  vi ;  his 
MSS.,  vii ;  dies,  vii. 

S/cirkcr^s  Co/ntnentary,  3*^3. 

Speech  wanting  in  the  pala^otithic 
man,  377- 

Speer.  Wm.,  Si. 

Spillierj;en  on  Pe  IJry,  xxxii. 

Spitsburv,  J.  H.  (;.,  his  Quithua  work, 
2  No. 

S|  ineto,  Ii ierogly/hics,  jo^. 

Spit/ber^-en  sometimes  culled  Green- 
land ill  early  acconnis,  107. 

Spizelius,  Theoph.,  Klevatio,  11$. 

Sfortin^  Kt~ii7v,  213. 

Spoiswood,  Gov.,  on  the  frontier  posts, 
309- 

Sprengel,  M.  C,  Furo/'iier  in  Nord 
A  tiicrika,  92. 

Squier,  K,  (i.,  on  Zesteimann's  G'/- 
onizatton  of  A  n/rrica,  (^',  his  pub- 
lications and  bbr.iry,  vii,  viii,  I'-g, 
372,  414  ;  St-r/cnt  Symbol,  yd  ;  notes 
on  Zestermar.n,  .^3 ;  on  the  Grave 
Creek  inscription,  102  ;  Catalog tte 
of  his  library y  \U)\  Cvntral  Amer- 
ica, \^^\  Collection  of  Docs.,  169; 
The  (/teal  Calendar  Stone,  179; 
inlrofl.  Ill  Morellet's  'J'ravels,  195; 
on  the  Central  America  ruins  and 
their  relative  age,  u/i ;  Nicaragua, 
197;  on  Tenampua,  197;  crititised 
b_y  Hovallius,  iij; :  on  a  defect  in  the 
signatures  of  Kingsliorough's  book, 
203:  in  l'oru.22.1;  at  Chacha,224; 
nt  Lake  Titicaca.  247  :  /.rr  ^i.Vt'x'.  </« 
Phou,  247;  J^rimeval  monuments 
of  Peru,  24') :  Pern,  incidents  oj 
Travel,  272  ;  his  nns'-ion  and  studies 
iti  Peru,  272  ;  Les  monuments  du 
P^rou,2-j2\  death,  272;  Traditions 
of  the  Alc^onquins,  325:  en  earlv 
notices  of  the  Pueblo  race,  305 ; 
Semi-ciTilized  Nations  of  New 
Afexico  and  California,  t,^(^\  (with 
Pavis),  Anc.  Mts.  of  the  A/ississiffi 
I  'alley.  3iji>;  commended  by  Gallaiin 
and  others,  439;  on  the  New  York 
mounds,      399 ;       Observations    oh 


\!.  I)  ^ 


is  t  .italoRur,  xiii ;  hli 

/-'J  ttiiomast  vii. 
tic    France,   i;^, 

'l'"'"«ie.    390;    Bui- 

'"■'Its  hrititU  I'Ah- 

l'lii<iiii',  iiulUtin  and 

Aniirica,  461. 

i<'K-  of  ScamlinavU, 

C  tfii i\'ru^  1X2. 

■'•■ .  .35- 

f>. 

lir,  Sj.    jr/rOphir. 

s  M.  42. 

If,  J*oiitua  huiiana^ 

357.  377. 

»55J  on  (lie  mounda, 

ira  cnrrt'^ponds  with 
prt-liisiuiic  man    in, 

4iS. 

.;  ini  iIiL-  Unily  n| 
lievfs  in  the  theory 

I'^i ;  Ht\eut  orij^ht 
\\  l)ihlic.)l  trust.  jSi  ; 
Miiiunn'th,  3M2;  hia 
Itilfdvcrsy  with  the 
'-' ;  t-n  his  opponents, 

ndiiins  of,  32b. 
Mtitioc,  III. 

2'7 ;  hii-roylvphic 
Sdtii-d.ul  Anthropu- 

^  4  |.(  ;    A'f7'iSttl,  444. 

410. 

writers  of.  ii. 

is    librarv,    vi ;    his 

,  vii. 

in    the    palaeolithic 


Hry,  xxxii. 

..  hih  Quithua  work, 

////W,  20s. 

liniis  tfiilcd  Grecn- 

,  KU'vatio^  115, 

'H  the  frontier  posts, 

Euro/'iicr  in  Nord 

Zesteimann's  OV- 
I'rutt^  (fo;  his  pnb- 
M-ary,  vii,  viii,  ifig, 
tSyiubol^  76;  nates 
>3  ;  on  the  Grave 
n,  103  ;  Cataloi^tte 
"^ ;  Central  A  mcr- 
'I'o'i  0/  Docs.,  169; 
•luftir  Stone,  179; 
et'.s  Traveis,  195; 
America  ruins  and 
,  !'/>;  Xicaraj^ut, 
iia*   197;  critiiised 

on  a  defect  in  the 
i^shcroiiKh's  book, 

;  at  Chacha,  224 ; 

247:  /'"  A'''^('.0  'I" 
rtrjui/  wofinnii-ut.% 
''f't,^  r'nciticuts  oj 
nission  and  studies 
•s  inomtnievts  liu 
,  272  ;  y'radi'tious 
's,  325  ;  on  early 
'uchlo  race,  ;^<)^ ; 
'tit/t'ns  of  Kiw 
^crtiia,  39r.;  (with 

o/ilw  Afississi/'^i 
lendfd  hyGallatni 
>ii  tlie  Now  Vurk 
Observations    on 


iHOHMih,    \fY}\    di>id>tA    the    Gmvu 

Cfcek    t.iblt  t,  404 ,     Ab^rtt:     Mts. 

Slate    0/  i\,    }',   4Js:     Anti./.    0/ 

4V.     )'.   State,  4cjj;     .\/ono\'r,i/^/i   0/ 

Aiit/ioru  IJ7;  S'f/^ent  Syntfiot,  ^i>f. 
Sfpiier,  Mh.  M.  K.,  I'j5. 
St,   Hon.iv  niurr,  (l.  tie,  477;  (/Vdw- 

maire  Afaya,  ji«  ■. 
St-    Itrand  in.  island  of,  )j ;  his  ttury, 

4S  ;  hi-»  i-'land,  4"^. 
St.  (Ifnu-nl,  ,17. 
St.  I..iwrenie  Itt.nid,  77. 
Si.  Lnuio  Ac.uk-rny  of   Science,  438; 

inoiiiuU  ne.ir,  40  |. 
St    M.ilo,  lejiend  *.f,  4H. 
.St.  i'.itriLk.  f^i. 
St.    I'rtt-r^lMUK,   Museum  of   Kthiiot;- 

raiihy,  441. 
St.   rhoni.in  in  Central  America,  137; 

connected  with  (Juetealcnatl,  4JJ. 
Stadium,  b'nL;il)  nf,  4. 
Siallli.ium.fd.  nf  I'lato,  41;  on  Ph<i'ni- 

( i.in  knnuted;;e  of  America,  41. 
Si.infnrd,  Cotii/>eniI.  o/linx-^  41^- 
Staiilty,  j.  M.,  rortraitso/No.Amer, 

I'miians,  4  (ij. 
Sleensirup,  lapetus,  on  the  /eni,  m4> 
Steenslrup,  k  ,  on  St  aniiin.ivlan  ruinn, 

S'.;  l'>\terh-^,ien,  1  )i  ;  onthetireen- 

land  colnnies,  lo.^ 
StefTen,   Max,  LantiwirtSiha/t,    333, 

417- 
Stein,  Gerard,  Die  .KntJtckuni^sreiseH, 

7»- 
SieintT,  At^rahani  G.,  40H. 
Steinthd,  M.,  Urs,''run^ tier  S/>t\ii/te, 

Stelle,  J.  P...)io. 

Stenstroni,  II.,  />*■  America,  91 

Stephen'*,  ( ien,,  O.'iiext  Doc.  i\  i)aHnh, 
O'j ;  iV(».  A'ntifc  Mts. ,  '>'> ;  Hitnic 
Mts.  0/ ScamiinuTia,  '". 

StepheiiH,  j.  L,,  J  utatan,  \(i\,  176, 
iH'i;  prints  a  Maya  doc,  if>4  ;  hchl 
responsible  by  Moi^.m  for  exa^;j;er- 
ated  notions  nf  the  M.iya  splendor, 
176  ;  Central  .i  merica,  1 ;'»,  1S6, 
194;  in  V'ueatan,  \^St  ''''•i  niap,  iSS; 
at  Uxmal,  iS9  ;  at  Oneb<-n-It/.i,  i'»o; 
his  results  in  Vuimi.hi,  ii>o;  al  i*a- 
lenqut',  n>4  ;  at  (.'i'|nn,  n/t. 

Stephens,  A//,  of  the  Cytnry,  iii. 

Stephenson,  ( leu.,  410. 

Stephenson,  M.  V.,  410. 

Sterlin};,  H.  H.,  /r/.v/i  Minstrelsy,  50. 

Stevens,  K.  'I'.,  Flint  Chi/'s,  i.,j,  444. 

Stevens,  Henry,  controversy  with  Har- 
risse,  v ;  buys  Humboldt's  lihr.ir\, 
vi ;  on  Humboldt,  vi ;  Recoil.  0/ 
Lenox,  xi ;  b<Miv;ht  Crowninshield 
library,  xii  ;  deakr  in  Aim-ricnia, 
xiii :  Schedule  0/ Xugt^ets,  xiii.  xiv  ; 
////'/.  Hist.,  xiii,  xiv;  dies,  xiii:  (n» 
l)e  IJry,  xxxii;  pntposed  BIN. 
Americana,  xiv;  his  transcripts  nf 
MSS.,xiv  ;  aijent  of  the  Sniith'.nnian 
Inst.,  the  Itritish  Museum,  the  P  id- 
leian.xiv;  \\\s  English  Library ,  ,iv; 
Amer.  Bibliogra/'her,  xiv  ;  Hooks  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.,  xiv  ;  Hist.  Xttf^t^ets, 
xiv;  Bifi/.  Amer.,  xiv;  /list,  ami 
Geoff,  Notes,  xiv;  lUhl.  (tcoff.  et 
Hist.,  xiv;  Amer.  hooks  with  tiiils, 
XV ;  //ist.  Co/lections,  xv :  invns 
Franklin  MSS.,xv.  list  of  his  own 
publications,  xv ;  Biblioff.  0/  Xew 
Hampshire,  xv ;  buys  the  Ilrock- 
haus  collection,  xvii ;  Zeiii  map,  113. 

Stevens,  H.  N.,  xiv. 

Stevens,  John,  I'oya^es,  xxx  ' 

Stevens,  J.  A.,  Geo.  Gibbs,  42 ». 

Steven-*,  Simon,  xiv. 

Stevenson,  Jas.,  on  the  cliff  houses, 
395  ;  Anc.  habitations  of  the  South- 
west,  397  ;  catalogue  of  ponery,  419; 
researches  amon^  ilie  Pu-'btos,  431). 

Stevet.son,  J.  K-,  4'>3  ;  /f //>//,  3(A. 

Stevenson,  Mrs.  T.  K..  Reliffious  life 
oftlif  Xuiii  child,  440. 

Stevenson,  \V.,  on  navijiation,  xxxvi. 

Stickney,  C.  E.,  Minisiuk  Region, 
123. 

Stiles,  Dr.  Ezra,  on  the  DiKhton  Rock. 


i\i)i:x. 


104  J   Tk*  Vnited  States  tln^aitd  to 

^'/t'r)'.  37 <  i  I'll  the  oMuiit  of  the  Amer* 

lean.  1711  fiu  an  Indian  ido.,  4);. 
Slockbrid^f  Indian*,  m\. 
Stoddard,  Ami>-«.  Lonntana,  ttOi 
Stoddard,  Lomuaua,  vt^. 
Stoll,  ()  .  Re/>ni'hh  tiuatetmiU,  41?*. 
Si.Mif.  t  >,  M  ,   tenerifte,  4^. 
Stone,  W.   1..,  (in  (lie  m<)undl)uildt'r<(, 

41;    i'nuis  anil  Miantonomoh,   \i\\ 

his  lives  of  Jnjnisnn,  Itrai^t,  and  KkI 

Jacket,  325;  on  the  N.  V.  tnoundn, 

401. 
Stone  Age  in  America,  oldest  Imple* 

mi-nts    yet    fouixl,      nt  '     dilfeu  nt 

Kii>iu-!4   u»ed,  3'2.     See  I'aU'olitliic, 

Neolithic. 
Stone,  ariiliciat  cleavatiesof,  3HH  ;  cltip- 

pin^,  llie  proci'ss.  417;  uork  in,  410. 
Strabo,  (U)  tliesi/iof  ihi*  known  world, 

>4 ;  Ids  view«  of   hal>il.dile  p.irts,  <f; 

Geoffra^hui,    $,    34 ;     editimis,    14  ; 

trauHiauons,   14;  Gossi-lin's  Kteiicli 

transl.,    34:    translated   by  order  of 

Nicholas  V,  37. 
Streb<l.  H..  .///•.I/r.r/tV,  173,420. 
Strinh.ild,  A.  M.,  s^. 
Sirnl),  Otto,  Guatemala,  141. 
Slronn.  Mnse-*,  40). 
Strutt,  I)i>t.  I:'nt,'ra7-ers,  xxvii. 
Stu.irt  and  Kuvper.  /'»■  Alettsch,  320. 
Stiibel,    A  ,    Xecrofo/is    of    A  neon, 

273;  I'eber  Altferuvianische  Geive- 

bemuster,  2;^, 
Stuillty,  Cordelia  A.,  3<)o. 
Sturlcson,  Snnrro,  Heimskriny;la,  91. 
Suite,  H.,  on  the  Inxpiots,  ^21. 
Sumnrr,  Chas.,  rro/^hetic  voices  C0H' 

cerniut^  .Imerini,  40. 
Sun,  worshi))  of,  4^.>. 
Sinulerland  libr.uy,  xiii. 
Sustpiehanna  WdlVy  Indians,  12;. 
Suteliffe,   Thomas,    Chili  and  I\'ru^ 

Sntlurland,  P.  C,  ID'S. 

Sweden,   anlhropolot;icaI  fltudtes    in^ 

444. 
Sweden,  early  map,  119,  i-?4,  U3»  ii*). 
Swedes,  their  liHiulin^  patriotism,  8S; 

on  the  l)elav\are.  3  >7. 
SweetAi-r,  Sith,  on  prebist.  man,  412. 
Swinfnrd,  Mineral  Resources  of  Lake 

Superior,  41S. 
Swiss  lake  dwellings,  39;  ;  relics  from, 

395  ;  >;enrral  references,  395. 
Switzlcr,  \V.  F.,  .l/is.xotiri,  409. 
Sylvester,  Xorthern  X'—j  )'ork,  323. 

Taciti'':,  Gennania,  2S. 

Tacna,  27;. 

Tamana.  idol  from,  2'^i. 

Tamnanchar,  135;  geog.  position,  151. 

Tanmar.     ^V^  Uanmar. 

Tanos,  31/4. 

Tac*s,  394,  3^.. 

Tapeiiecs.     See  Tepanecs. 

Tapijulapane-Mixe,  42'). 

Tarapaca,  270,  275 

Tarascos,  13*^). 

Tarayre,  G.,  L^ Exploration  minera- 

loffiifue,  170. 
Targe,  xxxvi. 
Tartar    miurations    to   America,    369, 

370;  traces  in  N.  W.  America,  7S. 
Tas^in.  French  ^;ti>^rapher,  51. 
TayasAI,  175 
Taylor,  A.  S.,  bibliop.  of  California, 

ix. 
Taylor,  Isaac,  /Xlfh.xbets\  200. 
Taylor,  lcx^my,Dissuasix'e  from  Po- 
pery, 51. 
Taylor,  John,  on  the  N.  V.  mounds, 

404. 
Taylor,    R.    C,    on     the     \Vi>consin 

mounds,  400. 
Taylor,  S.,  400. 
Taylor,  Thomas,   41  ;    Comuieutaries 

of  /^  roc  Ins.  ^5. 
Tavlor,  W.  ^.,  on  mounds,  405. 
TechntI,  146. 
Tecpan,  175. 

Ti'cpaneca  conquered,  147. 
Tehna.  394. 


467 


Tehiirlhet,  438. 

TelieriaHo-RemiHsis  Codtx,  303. 
Ti-inple,  Kdw..  t raveh  in  Peru,  371. 

Tiiuple,  At'    lirookfield.  tJ3. 

TetnpNky,  G.  I- .  vuii,  Mitla,  i'*^. 

Ten  K.ite,  II    F,  C.,35'ii  ReizcH,  393 

Ti  ii.un|iu.i,  i<j;, 

Ten.iyoi.ui,  142. 

Tennessee,  alioHK.  remains,  410;  pot 

tery,  4i<f :  stnhf  yr.ivi-H,  41(1. 
Teniichtillan.     A>v  Mixiio  l,city). 
Ten.nnuxtb,  15**,  i'-?. 
Tiin  nUuat.ni,  1 1*^. 
Tenuhuacan,   Olmecs  at,  i3<;;   a  rel^ 

^loua  »hrinc,  140;  ruins,  t^ti 
Tn>v,ioini(ini,  eHi^y,  iHi,  435. 
'I'epanecs,  1  ^'i,  14'], 
Te|)cthpan,  i''2. 

Tepeu,  415, 

Tei)eyahualco,  173. 

Tern  ira,  4*- 

Ternaux  (  ontpans,  H.,  his  library, 
iv ;  A//'/.  Am^r.,  iv ;  loyafft'St 
xxxvii,  2  3;  his  stuHie-  ot  Peru, 
271  ;   Lit  theoffonie  Mixii:<ttnc,  431. 

Terra  cntt.i,  4J0. 

Tertiary  man,  1^7;  evidences,  333, 
,3*<S.   \'<7' 

Tt-rtnllian,  /)e  I'allio,  42. 

Tcruet,  l.uis  de,  2')4 ;  MSS.  on  the 
Peruvians,  204. 

Textile  arts,  4">;  impression  pre- 
served in  pottery,  419;  of  the 
moundbudders,  401. 

Te/catlipoc.i,  431  i  oppressor  of  Quet* 
/ak'oati,  4^1- 

Te/cucc.  ^;ro\\th  of,  140,  1.^2;  alleged 
empire  .it,  \:\:  old  bridge  near, 
iSj  ;  <ild  buildmn-',  i*<2. 

Te/ozonioi ,  II.  de  A.,  14^1;  Crihiici 
Mex.,  155.  i''3;  MSS  on  Mexican 
history,  i6j. 

Tlu'opoinpus  of  Chios,  at;  hir  contU 
urnt,  21. 

Tlievenot.  bibliog.,  xii,  xxxiv;  !'oy» 
iiffes,  204. 

Th^vet,  A.,  on  the  Jewish  migration 
to  America,  1 1"!. 

Thiersant,  Uabr)'  de.  Oriffine  des  /«• 
diens,  3^10. 

Thontas,  Cyrus,  on  Mexican  MSS., 
i''3 ;  on  the  Mexican  astronomy, 
i7tj;  on  I.amla's  alphabet,  200J 
JAS'.  Troano,  201,  207;  Ins  course 
of  study,  201  ;  on  Maya  numerical 
siuns,  205  :  on  the  moinuls,  401  ; 
//  'ork  on  Mound  Exploration,  401  ; 
Burial  Mouuils,  4or  ;  disputes  I'm- 
nam's  view  of  lite  mounds,  402 ; 
presentations  (pf  his  views  on  the 
moundbuilders.  402  ;  (Ui  the  elephant 
pipL-s,  404:  on  tlje  builders  of  the 
mound-,  407;  on  the  effigy  mounds, 
40S,  40;;  on  the  stone  graves  of 
Tennessee,  410:  on  the  Ktowah 
mounds,  410;  conducts  mound  ex- 
phprations,  431) ;  Mavii  and  Mexican 
MSS.,  440.  "  ' 

Thomas,  Sirs.  Cyrus,  bibliog.  of  Ohio 
mounds,  40''. 

Thomas,  Oavid.  Travels,  405. 

Thomas,  Isaiah,  founds  Amer.  An- 
ticj.  Soc,  437. 

Thonipxnn,  K.  H.,  Atlatitit  not  a 
Myth,  44;  on  \  neatan,  1S7;  on  the 
"  Kl.-phants'  trunks,"  i'^^. 

Thompson,  G.  A..  Xew  Theory,  i^i. 

Thompson,  J.,  ti.insiates  De  Panw, 
370. 

Thompson,  T.  P.,  Knot  Records  of 
Peru,  243  ;  Hist,  of  the  Quipus^ 
243. 

Thompson,  Waddy,  Recoil,  of  Mex 
ico,  1^. 

Tlionison,  Chas.,  Enquiry.  325. 

Thortinn  Karlsefne,  in  V'inland,  65; 
Saga,  ')o. 

Thorlacius,  G.,  his  map  of  Vinland, 
130,  IV. 

Thorlacius,  Theod.,  130,  ni. 

Thorlak.-sen.     xSee  Thorl.Ti  ius. 

Thorndike.  Col..  Israe'.  iii, 

Thome,  Robl.,  his  map,  us- 


46S 


1  ■ 

1 

i.    1 

1 

'i\. 

TlHtrritnn,  J.  W.,  io>, 
'Ihoruii,  <>nf!n>v  lU-.  »(|, 
Thiiruwuinnl,  'l\\m\\n:*,Jt*ii'r»  i'h  A  mfr* 
n,i,  ii«;    I'tUiiiiUt   /rt(/.|  115;  /'/- 

TiHirwiiUI  mi  Vitil.uul,  hy 

Thrt-e  (.  liiniruyH  (i^tjiuU),  5V 

'i'hiilL*  117:  (tiMnvin-il,  j'li  in  Senecat 

^<>;  v.iryiiiu  iMtHtiioii,  1  iS. 
TluirHidti,  (i.  I'.,  ^1,  4'jj, 
Ttiyle,  (III   MucrnhiiiM*  in.ip,  10.    Set 

Tluilt), 
Ti.ihuahncii.  prmitiuni  1  \o  \  architcc- 
iiir.il  ilctitil%,  Ji4,  JM,  ii<<,  317,  iiXt 
ruins  rctinrL-d,  ii<j ;  riiin»  Uemiribvd, 
21^;  (luorw.iy,  ai'*,  ji**;  teen  by 
P'OrliiKny*  >7i  i  vnrii'HH  dficrip- 
tinnit.  3;i,  27);  liy  ItullniTt,  37) ;  |jy 
linivniliL',  J7i ;  by  Inw.udtt,  37J. 

Tii)lllllH,  K/i'jfhS,  7. 

Tidei,  Marrohiiis"  view  o(,  11, 

Tiili',  I*.  A.,  xxxiii. 

Tl;;iicx,  .v>4. 

Tikal,  300. 

TIl.intiHiKd,  148. 

Tilliimh.>st,  W.   H.»   "Ceog.  Knowl- 

fdnu  uf  the  AnciL-nts,"  i. 
Tini.ineru'H,  43. 

Timber  bmn^hl  from  Vinland,  ^<. 
TinilitTl.ikf,  llcnry,oii  ihu  Clicrokcei, 

TimiieiM  l.uiKU.ii;e.  431S. 

TimiKjiuii.i  l.inunii^c,  435. 

Tin  riiim  s,  uarly,  ^4. 

Tiniii-'h,  7;. 

Ti»hcnl).in,  vj. 

Titic.ua,  lalif,  seat  n(  wor««bip,  jja; 
its  myih.  333;  siMt  of  thu  i'irti.tH, 
32j,\  cuiiiifclcd  witli  tliL"  liiL-amyih<«, 
334;  dwcllt.r?*  iitar,  a.x. ;  views  of 
Like  and  ruins,  24^1;  S^jnii-r's  Kx- 
ploratiuns,  24''*,  survi-ycd  by  J.  U. 
rcntiand,  H^^\  Inca  palace,  347; 
map,  34S. 

Tiznc,  14K. 

TIacaiLCubili,  173. 

Tlaci'pan  fcrms  a  confederacy,  147. 

TIacutzin,  i,V). 

Tlaloc,  415;  rain-gdd,  I'^a 

Tlapallaii,"i.i7,  13*/ 

TIapallancn,  iv>. 

TlascalaiiH,  i4<i. 

T*tl>accn,  nuirtars  for  pounding  it,  416. 

Tobar.  Juan  de,  Cot/i-.v  Ramirez,  155  ; 
Kehxiiou,  155;  printed  by  >ir  Thc.s. 
Phillipps,  155;  Hist,  tie  /i>s  Imiios^ 
155- 

To-carryhnpan,  aSt). 

Tullan.  1.17,  1  v;- 

Tollat/inco,  i^i^. 

Tnlodin,  ii,o. 

Toltccs,  descendants  nf  the  Atlantides, 
44:  (irinin  of,  135,  141  ;  from  Tollan, 
137;  their  appearance  in  Mexico, 
13. >;  end  ot'  their  power,  140;  a  na- 
tion or  a  dynasty,  1  jo ;  their  slory, 
140;  iheir  later  mi^ratinns,  140; 
I'rimoii  nnd  L'harnay  (Hsa^ree  on 
thfir  status,  141  ;  llamklior  consid- 
ers ihtni  Maya,  141:  .Saba^in  the 
"  v;iants,"  141;  l'andeHL-r*s  view, 
!4i;  sources  of  their  liistory,  141; 
^IS.  annals,  i^z;  their  astronomical 
ideas.  i7i>',  build  the  ruins  of  Yuca- 
tan, t')i . 

Tonu«-tlii-chi,  .■^s'n 

Tamlinsiin,  A.  H.,  403. 

Tonccfite,  42s. 

Tnpinard  (m  the  jawbone  from  the 
Naulctte  Cave,  377. 

T  prf.iiis,  ///,(/.  Grotiinniiio',  8^1  his 
characUT,  ss  ;  //ist.  I'iu/tutUiiP^  92; 
facs.  of  title, 'ji  ;  places  Vinland  m 
N'ewfiiundiaiul.  'jv  :  sivus  maps,  \2<). 

Tnribio  de  Uenevente,  155. 

Torquem.ida,  instructed  by  Txtlilxo- 
chill.  173;  on  the  nrij;in  of  Ameri- 
cans, 3'.4;  MS.  used  by  him,  lOa; 
MoH)tri/i',r  /«(/.,  157. 

Tnrres  Rubid,  Ircyo  de,  In  Peru,  jyt)-, 
his  (^iiit  hua  grammar,  j;'^. 

Torrid  /ntie,  niitinns  rei^arding  it,  6 ; 
they  check  exploration,  6. 


INDEX. 


T'>Kcani'Ili  on  Antlllia,  4^  i  htn  idt.ii  n( 
thr  Atlantic  ucvaii,  ji  ;  tetter  to 
(  iiJumliUH,  ji  i  dilferent  text*  of  it, 
<ti,  5J ;  hi«  workiiiK  papers,  53^  hit 
map,  ift. 

Totems  40M. 

Totemiiim,  }»H, 

'rolnn.ici,  1 3h, 

Toiul  XliiM,  ijj;  Ron*xet,  1)3, 

'I'nulmin,  Marry,  1  lo. 

Tovar.    AVt'  TnbMr, 

Trabfun,  a'lV 

Trarit  III  the  Amcr.  Aborigine!,  4i<); 
no  Kiitiil  .iLi.  of,  410. 

TralVic,  iiitertrib.it,  430. 

TreatteH  with  tlie  liidianM,  methods  nf, 

3"5     . 

Tree:4,  rniKHof,  nftniunHof  age,  i()i,4o3. 

Trentfin  gravel  bluti,  view  of,  31s ;  the 
(h'poidtHdeHLTibed,  tj^  I  skulk  found 
ill.  1S''1  gravels,  3SS;  traces  < if  man 
in,  (SS.    .SV(*  Mt'laware,  New  Jt'ritey. 

Trepanning  in   Peru,  344 

Tri-phining,  744. 

TriKos.i,  S.  K.  M,./V 


1'^.  *  CtfttttMt'r- 

Xl-X. 


lii't  rortuf{Ut' 
Tri(iniH,  i3fi. 
rntemiuH,  Joannes,  Dt  ^trij^aribui^ 

XX. 

Trivi/ann,  Lif'rt'tto^  xx. 
Trivtilgiana  library  {Milan],  vi. 
Tro  y  Ortolano,  J.,  305, 
'irorailero  MuHt'uni  in  Paris,  177, 
Troll,  tt'ttns  siif  l'/si,iniit\  ^4. 
Tmj.ins,  ancestois  of  the  Indians,  36(5. 
Triimct,  Paul, ////'/.  Ain^r.,  xvii,  411. 
Troost,  Cf.,  tm  Tennessee  artheul.  re- 

mains,  410. 
Tro-^.  Kdwin.  catalogues,  xvi. 
Trii\\bridee,  U.,  405. 
Trnyon,    Prof.,  HaHiniious  luustrei, 

Triibner,  K.  J.,  xvi. 

Triibner,  Nic. ,  />'//■/.  Hi%f>.  W nwr., 
xvi ;  dies,  xvi 

Trunibuil,  J.  fi.,  nn  Indian  langu.ages, 
vii ;  edits  tlu--  l.rinley  library  cata- 
higue.  xii;  hhiitin  Missii'fts  in  iVnv 
J:'ni,'/in/ii,  322;  his  studies  in  the 
Indian  languages,  322,  423, 

Trniat.  K..411. 

Trutiit.  442. 

Truxilti',  UicgoHe.  Rt-lac'oUt  260. 

Trnxillo.  niiu'.  near,  375. 

Tschudi,  J.  I),  von,  on  the  llamas, 
213;  .-/  '///i,'-  reruiiniis,  270  ;  Ri'isi'ft, 
270;  '/V-/;rA,  270;  Oiittttta,  2.S1;  on 
the  Quicluia  language,  2«o;  his  gram- 
in.ir,  2V). 

Tula,  137 ;  ruin  at,  177. 

'i'vilan,  I  ij;, 

'I'tilan,  ii^uiva,  139. 

Tunibez,  J77. 

Tungus,  y?. 

Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui,  230. 

Tupis  of  South  America,  136,  438. 

Turnefort,  43. 

Turner,  (1.,  43/. 

Turner,  Sharon,  Aftgh-Saxous^  83. 

Turner.  \V.,  423. 

Turner,  W.  W.,  vii,  424>  44°;  Indian 
r/iiii'/txy,  439- 

Tnsayan,  31^4. 

Tuscarnra-'.  310. 

Tuttle,  f,  \V.,  102. 

Two  Sorcerers,  island,  47. 

Tylor,  E.  It.,  on  Egyptian  hieroglyph- 
ics, 41  ;  S^atiJiu.  vivilizatiofi iIviohc 
/CsA'ittiar/.f,  70;  on  coniieclion  of 
Asia  and  Mexico,  77 ;  A  nd/i/tai', 
170,  174;  applauds  Prescott's  view, 
174;  portrait,  37'';  his  rank  as  an 
anthropologist,  377;  H^irly  If  ist.  of 
Mattkiuti,  377.  3^0;  hlarly  Menial 
CouiiitioH  0/  Man^  37S  ;  ComHtiou 
0/ /'rr/tist.  Rarrs,  37S;on  man's 
progre-^s  from  barbarism  to  civiliza- 
tion, 37'^;  /*ri/ttifiTi'  Culture,  37X; 
Anthrof'olo^y^  37S  ;  A tnrr.  as/>t\ts 
0/ A nt/iro/>o/oi;y,  379;  ace.  of,  379; 
on   the  degeneracy  of    the   savage, 

Tyrians  on  the  Atlantic,  24. 


TitnH.il  language,  497. 

T/equile!*,  i3V 

I'lclies,  Sihoiia  in  Lyco^hr0H%  If. 

V\  CiihHA,  so. 

I'hile  cnllectlon,  444. 

riile,  Max,  404. 

riracKcha,  m,  j2<>, 

Ikert,  iifxx   'ft*-  (irifihfH^  i«,  lA,  it 

Ule,  DtiM, />/,-  /•>./,•,  44. 

L'llon,    A, .    AUiuoirfx.   371  ;     / 'oyagi 

historiiiUi\  371  ;  AW.  Anirr.,  370. 
UMoa,  J.  J.,  />»'.uv.  371. 
IMIoa.  Rtiation  fhst  ,  i»K 
UlpiuH  globe,  \^f^. 
L'ncpapiis,  337. 

I'liger,  K  ,  Intri  Atlantis^  44. 
United  Stalls  Army,  Reportiof  ihiej 

F.ngitwrr,    (./> ;    geologital    survey, 

Rtforts,    39^  ;    .National    Museum, 

440. 
Vpham,    Warren,    333;    Recxsion  o^ 

the  /< *•  shett  in  Minnenota,  340 ;  Ohio 

A-raTY/^u/i.  3H8. 
rrcaviica,  230. 
rrto,  229. 
Iricotchea,  K.,  A/enioriast  2^3  \  Len* 

gua  I  Ai/'i  /la,  425. 
I'rUperger  Tutis,  326. 
Urrabieta,  xxxvii. 

I'rsfl,  Comte  d',  Sud  A  tnh'igue^  272- 
Ursua,  M.,  175, 

IrUS,  22^1,  2S0, 

Utah  mounds,  409. 

Uies,  127. 

Utlatl.in,  poHiiioi)  of,  151,  152. 

Uxmal,  piisiiion  of,  i}i,  in"<!T<iIu1 
Xius  in,  ii;t;  communal  house  nt'.ir. 
I7H;  .seen  bv  Zav.ila,  i>J>;  bv  NVal- 
deck,  i*<o;  l»y  t  harnay,  iMf.,  i^H;  de- 
Rctiplioiis,  |SH;  so-called  tUphanl-.' 
trunks,  is.,;  early  accnunl'-,  iX-:; 
view  of  ruined  temple,  iM,,  ;  seen  I  y 
Hrassfur,  \S,^\  inhabited  v\lien  the 
Spaniards  came,  190;  pliUis,  n^o, 

Uzielli,  (>.,  on  Toscanelli,  51. 

Vai.adbs,  DiuAcrs,  Rhetorica  Ch>  i\t.^ 

IS4- 

Valdemar-Sthmidt,  /  'oyagesau  Groen* 

lauds  to.>, 
YalcU/.  .Ant.,  2S1. 
Yaleiitia,  Martin  de,  155. 
Yalenliiti,  P.  j.  J.,  Ohm-ias  and  TuU 

tt\as,  i\j;  on  the   Calentlar    Stone, 

i7'j ;  on  I.anda'salph.ibet,  2(~>n  ;  J/e.r- 

ican  iOf'f'er   tools,   418;    Katunes  oj 

Maya  Hist.,  \y,  \(>\. 
V.'dera,   Hl.is,   bis  work  lost,  209;   his 

career,  2'>i ;  his  MSS.  used  by  (.lar- 

cilasso,  2'tJ. 
Valera.  Luis,  2fc 
Yallancey,  C  has.,  104. 
Valmy,  Ducdc,  171. 
Valpy,  J'anrgvriii  veieres^  47. 
YalsL-qua,  (labriell  de,  his  map  {1439), 

5'-- 
Vanciiuvei's  Island,  Si,  393. 
Van   den    Pergh,   I,.   1'.  C,  AnwriAa 

7i'or  t'oluntl'us,  75. 
Van  den    Hos,    Lambert,  /fee-lnldrn 

x\xiv. 
Van  der  Aa.     .S'ee  Aa. 
Van  Noort.  Olivier,  xxxiii. 
Vaiiuxeni,  Professor,  on   shell   heaps 

3'*2- 
Varnhagen,   K.  de,    f,'(irii;^ine  toura- 

tiiftnie  di'x  A  n/rriiains,  41,  117. 
V.asciuez,  KrancisLO,  (Juatemala^id^. 
Vasqiiez,  'I".,  2''0. 
Vater.  J.  S.,  Uehr  AweriKas  Rf7u\l 

keruufis(>o\  (with  Adelnng).  Mithri 

dates,  42a  ;  Analekten  der  S/>rachen 

kundes  42?. 
Vaugondv,  Atlantis,  i**'. 
Veer,  Ci.  de,   royiii^t-s,  S5. 
Vei;a,  Father,  his  cojleciinn  of  MSS., 

'57- 
Vega.  V.  Nuiicz  de  la.  knew  the   Pook 

ot  Votan,  134;   0/>is/>ado  de   Chiap 
pas,  134.  _ 
Vega,  (larcilasso  de  la,  in  Peru,  265: 

luKise  in  which   he  was  born,  I'lj 


% 


*^d 


INDEX. 


4G9 


■  liritchtn,  iS,  j6,  ^ti 

'■"vi,    J71  1    l\>y,>gt 

\i>1.  Atftfr.,  370. 
'.<■'• .  171. 
//ill  ,  llH. 


A/Ziifi/it,  4^, 
my,  A'.A»7j  o/lliitj 
Ki'i|liiult.ll    survey, 
Naliiiiiiil    Muaciini, 

.VV1 ;    KtceiiioH  oj 
Miiiiiiiolii,  34'i;  ('//w 


V«i/  A  intrigue,  37 j. 


"/.  '5".  I5>- 

"I.  151.  I'll;  Tdiul 
iriinuiiial  liiuisi'  near, 
'■iv.ila,  IV, i  |,v  \V,,|. 
Imni.iy,  iM(,,  |^S;  lU.. 
nifccilitil  ili|ih,intV 
iMrly  ai'cminls,  iM..; 
unipli',  i,s,, :  suin  I  v 

illll.lbilL'll    ullt'll     iliu 

,  IV":  pt.iiis,  1,^0. 
M'aiielli,  51. 

•iiKlutoruaChihl., 

t,  /  'oyageiait  ijy-Oi'n- 


tic,  155- 

.,  Oliiiriiis  and  Till. 
lilt  dlendar  .Slnni', 
»al|)lial)i:l,..oo;  .l/c.r- 
'Is,  4  [  8  i  Kiilunes  oj 
-•,  .''4. 
work  Inst,  200;  his 
MSS.  used  by  Gar- 


104, 

71. 

/  Z'i'teresy  47. 

I  de,  his  limp  {1439), 


1',  xxxiii. 

or,  cm   shell   heaps 

.    l.'Orifiinc  lonra- 
yu  niiis,  41 ,  ( 1  7. 
>,  iilititi'tnn/it,  |f,S. 

r  Aiiifnhis  Jn-:;>t 
I  Adeluiii;).  Mithri 
ckti'H  lit-r  SpriUht'H 

J,  I  ft. 

:olletiion  of  MSS., 

la.  knew  the  Took 
^Insf'iuio  th'   Chiiip 

e  )a,  in  Peru,  265.' 
Ill-'  was  bfirn,  2'>5 


ton  of  an  Inca  prlnceia,  I'iii  \  hU  tx- 

p.'iliiii)n  (if  1)«  Snio,  i')^  ;  ('I'lH/m'ff- 
t.iri<'i  h\<i/ti,  i'>s,  J'>'>;  tiHi'il  ItU^ 
Vjlcr.).  J>i\  wriitu  (lit  S|>,iiii  thirty 
yi-.irH  .iiler  Icivinji  iVni,  j'>'.  1  c<ir- 
rvi.!*  ALuitA,  v<6},  cntki  uf,  jfj/;} 
t\\v%t  !'•'>■ 
VclaHLO,  Juan  tie,  t7<>;  AV/W  litQuita, 

Vi-nt.iiiturt,  Tfitiro  At<fx.,  171. 

Vtr.i,  t.  M.  VV 

ViT.i  Crtu,  ruins  near,  i;S. 

Vuriie-iu,    Ihin»    CArxhif'tl    Cimtri- 

t'Kfli',  J  J. 

Vorre.iu,    .\bbif,  on  iho  bfulnninni  uf 

tiie(  hurch  iu  C.id.uI.i,  11;. 
Veriiaht  Arihiv  Jiir  hlthno^rxifhif^ 

VeipULiuA  in  Da  Dry,  xxxll ;  voyimeti, 
ace.  of,  xxiv ;  nicntinticd,  xwiii* 
xxilv,  XXXV,  xxxvii  nup  nuiu-il  by 
him,  56. 

V'tiijn/111,  Ju.m  ()e,  uiiud  by  (i.irciai 
j'lii-      Sit  Hel.iii/o*. 

Vftreniile,  Abnakii  iithi tht'ir  history ^ 

Veylia,  on  the  Toltecu,  141:  ffut. 
Antiif.  de  MfijUiu   1*1.   i^T.  bctler 

on  theTe/cuc.mi  th;tn  nn  the  .Mfxi- 
cans,  150  ;  bi'n'ns  Mexii^.in  hiitciv 
at  A.  u.  <>'t;i  1$^;  used  llotiuini's 
coIU'Clion,  i5->;  .innni.ites  IxthKo* 
chill'i*  MSS.,  i6j  ;  tuniinues  iStnu- 
rini'*  l.ibnr*,  i6i. 
Vic.irv,  I.  K.,  .V./C'» '/»"'.  'Ji- 
Victor,  J,  I).,  Dn/^ui,  t/e  Aiiwriiiif^o, 

Vienna,  3t.v 

Vienna,  AnihropoIogUche  Oescllftchafti 
44 1:   Pr.thi-<t.  I'onimitHion,  443. 

Viera  y  Llavijn,  J.  dc,  Isiastie  Vanttria^ 
4S. 

Vindisson,  f».,  hi'lnmUc  F.ttg.  Dict.^ 
>*«;  Ict'LimiU-  S,if,'its,  I/O. 

Viuil,  J.-r  M.,  icj'. 

Vikin^H,  !i    n.il  nfj  '-J. 

Vitca8mi.in)an,  ruuin,  347,  371. 

Villacajitin,  V,  dc,  2<tn. 

VillaKniierre  Soto -Mayor,  Conquista 
th  Itzii,  i('5. 

Villar.  Itr,  2'<i ;    '^iracochitf  371. 

Vill.ir,  I.cunanln,  .  •'). 

Villebrune,  J.  It.  !.■,  lijn. 

Vincent,  Coninifriv  0/  the  Atuifuts^ 
117. 

Vinin^:,  K.  P.,  An  ini^hn'ous  Column 
hm^  '"'(}. 

Vinland,  found  and  named,  64;  at- 
tempted idi-iititicalion,  <.5  ;  last  ship 
to,  f^ij;  probability  of  vnvai;e!*  to, '>7  ; 
bililiof;.,  S7,  .^S:'the  sai;as,  S;,  SS; 
pm  HI  writing,  S^;  situate<l  in 
Labrador,  ga,  93,  »/>.  9')  i  >"  Nevy- 
fonndland,  '^z,  t;i,  •m>  '/'<  'ril  )>i 
Greenland^ ';3,  '^S;  in  New  V'ork.'^j, 
]oj  ;  not  in  America,  y,i  ;  in  New 
Kngtand,  n ;  i"  Mainc^  103;  in 
Massachusetts,  94,  99;  in  RhLKle 
Island,  .j4,  i/i,  99,  103;  in  Africa, 
100;  maps.  04;  thnsi.'  of  Kafn  re- 
produced, 95,  100:  piob.d)ihi,'  of  tiio 
voyages  to,  9^;  linj;uisiic  proofs  of, 
9H;  cthnograi>liical  proofs,./;);  phys- 
ical and  geitgr.iphic.d  piimfs,  .(ij  ; 
tides  in.  gj :  lengtli  of  -.unimer  day 
in,  v<» ;  Kafn's  attempts  to  identify 
it.  100:  his  map,  it^j;  lield  to  be  a 
prolongation  of  Afiica,  nyo\  monu- 
mental piMofs,  102;  has  no  frost, 
102;  natives  tailed  .Skr.elings,  10^; 
held  to  be  north  of  Davis's  Straits 
by  the  oldest  Norse  maps,  110;  that 
by  Stephanins  (is;o)  in  facs.,  130; 
separated  from  America,  130. 

Vinson,  jidien,  I. a  lan^^ue  basqutu  75. 

Viollet-Ie-I)uc,  Habitation  hninaine, 
^>4.  y-f-i'x  behef  in  a  yellow  race  in 
Central  America,  Si  ;  on  Noise  cer- 
emonials in  the  south,  9'j;  his  text 
to  C'harnay,  176;  a  restoration  of 
Paleiique,  193. 

Viracftcha,  436. 

Virch  iw,  R.,  on  Peruvian  skulls,  344; 


on  human  remalnt  found  In  Ptru> 

vian  >{raveii,  j;|. 
Viritil,  (/<('rA'/iJ,  'li  prophecy  of  An* 

cniii!*,  37. 
Virginia,  (loci.  In  her  Arcltivei,  xiv; 

Indian  cmiHplracy  of  i(>jj,  3X4  ;   In- 

dianx,  335;  muund»  in,  410;  Kfave?*, 

410. 
Vi^tontl,  n\  inap(niO,  53;  (ijiH), 

SV 
Vitali^,  OrderituK,  ///>/.  AVc/**/.,  HS. 
Viiiitiput.'.li.  4  W' 
Vivien    de   St.    Martin,  ///>/.    J*  /.i 

<i/i'jl.t  V'i  <>u  KnunanK,  '<o. 
Voctbulariei,  nmnerous,  431  ;  temti  of 

etluiical   relaiionit,  4J1;    formed  an 

lef>l%  .^34.     .Sir  LiiiKuUtics. 
Vogel,  '1  hco  .  xxxvd. 
Voider,  A.  W.,  y,s,  401. 
Vogt,   larl,    i'or/,'u*H\'efi,  369I   J^/t'. 

titri'S  on  Man,  3'"i.  44*' 
Viilckrr,  //onit-ru/t.  dfot,'*,  37. 
Volney  on  ilu-  nmnndii,  .vA 
Von   H.ier,   K.   V.^lahrttHtUtOttyt* 

.ti'H.I,   40. 

Vo^%,  /'/,'  tit-^tait  iiir  EriU,  39. 
Voian,  and    his   follower*,    i  u.    '4' I 

ihok  of  I  'ofaii,  134;  dim  connection 

with  <  •uaiLMn.ita,  tju  ;  with  Vncatan, 

IS-'*,  myth  of,  4i3. 
Voyages,  toUectioiis  of,  xxxlv,  early 

onm  to  America,  hibliog,,  xix. 
Vreeland,l'.  E-t  Antit/mtiis  at  /'a«- 
I       ta/font  197' 
I  Vriefl,  voyage  to  Virginia,  xxxiv. 

Wadswohth,  M.  E,,  334 ;  Aficro- 
siopic  I'viiifncf  oJ  a  hit  coHtimnt^  ' 

45-  ,  ,  I 

Wagner,    <».,    Dt  originwux  Anwr.,  • 

370;  Jhitriigc  znr  Anthrof>o{of:;ict  ' 

44,1-  I 

W.ddstedt,  J.  J,,  Iter  in  Amertcani, 

Waiknas,  1 Y*, 

Waiti,  'l'..  on  Peruvian  anthropology, 
J7ti ;  Xatnri-iUKrft  3"ij,  4  jo,  44  ( ; 
Anthro/'oiot;if,  37'^,  410;  portrait, 
37S  i  Die  A  merikaner,  \  73,  37S  ; 
Introtl'  to  Anthropoioi^y^  370,  37!^, 
443. 

Wake.  C.  S.,  Chaf^ttrs  on  Man,  83; 
Srr/>t-i/t  ll'ors/ti/>t  4^9. 

Walain-<  )lum,  \2%. 

Walileck,  Frederic  de,  buys  some  of 
the  lioturini  collection,  1'. J  ;  I'oyai^-e 
pittoreujuCy  i.Hr»j  ,it  rxmal,  iVi, 
IMS;  portr.iit,  1S6;  m.ip  of  Vncatan, 
iss;  in  Vncatan,  194;  Afonnnicnts 
Afit'.i/n  AU.vii/ne,  t<i4',  liberties  of 
his  drawings,  jo3  ;  Co/eccion  tie  las 
A  nti_>;.  .lA'.r. ,  144. 

Walkenacr,  (.'.  A.,  I'oya^es,  xxxvii. 

Walkendorf,  Itishop  Kric,  107. 

Walker,  S.  T.,  on  'Tampa  Hay  shell- 
heaps,  393. 

Walker,  A  them  Comity,  Ohio,  40S. 

Walker  River  caflon,  350. 

Wallace,  A.  R.,  Antiq.  0/  Man  in 
Amrrica,  330;  on  climate  and  its 
inlluence  on  races,  37^;  Tropical 
Xatnre,  3S^ ;  does  not  bcHeve  in 
sunken  continents,  3^1  ;  (reoff.  Dis- 
tribution of  A  niuials,  3S3  ;  Malay 
Archipt'la^o,  'S^w  <^>n  the  antici.  of 
man,  310,  3M4  ;  Island  life,  3'<7. 

Wallace,  C.  M.,  Flint  imfletnents, 
145- 

Wallace,  Jas.,  Orkmy  Islands,  iiS. 

Wallbridge.  T.  I".,  410. 

Wampanoag  Indians,  102,  323. 

Wampum,  430  ;  belts,  4;o. 

Ward.  H.  (;..  Mexico,  i«o. 

Warden,  Havid  I!.,  his  library,  iii ; 
Art  de  verifier  des  dates,  iii;  dies, 
iii ;  translates  Rio  on  Palenque,  191  ; 
on  the  t>rigin  of  Americans,  ic)2  ;  on 
the  mounds,  31(9  ;  Kecherches,  415. 

Warner,  J.,  409. 

Warren,  Dr.  J.  C,  on  the  mounds, 
400. 

Warren,  W.  K.,  Key  to  Anc.  Cosmol- 
ogies, is;  on  Homer's   earth|  39; 


TrM  Ktyt  391   Paradiii  FoHHit, 

wi.'mii  W,  W.,3i7. 

Wa'^hiiiKtoni  Col.,  ox^iedition  Again4 

Navajos,  3i/>i 
Waihinuion,  Gco.|  on    the    I>iKhtoa 

Koi-k,  104, 
Wa^hoiiiion,   ]>■   C,  at  a  centre  d 

ntiidv  in  Amer.  hiilory,  xvii. 
Water,   proportion  ol,  on   the  globe, 

Waikinton  Library,  xii, 

W.itrin,  K.,  ji''. 

Wat-on,     J',     H,     /libliog.     0/    yW 

Col/tmbiaH  />/j. i':.r/*i,  i^S. 
WatlN,  Robt.,  i. 
Weaving,  art  I'f,  430. 
W.l.b,  nani.-I.  (70. 
W.bb.  Mr.  l.  U.,  94. 
\N  eliMtr,  No.ih,  on  the  moundlf  398. 
WeiluwoiMl,  (^r/t,'tn  of  langutigt,  431, 
Weedeii,  W.  \\.,  Indian  moHty,  4 jo, 
Wcmier,   (j.,  D*  Aav*  Solomo'ufii, 

t*3. 

Wrigel,  T.  O.,  xvii ;   on    Ue    Ilry, 

xxxil. 
Weight!!  UAcd  bv  the  Peruvians.  430. 
Wtise,  A.  J.,  /'/it.  0/  Amtrte*,  45i 

9s;  on  .Atlantisj  45. 
Weistr,  Conrad,  micrpreter,  305;  ht» 

career,  305;  his  papers,  305. 
Welch,   L.    H.,    i  rehistoric    Helici^ 

40S. 
Welsh  in  America,  73.    See  Madoc. 
West    India   Island,  Malay  stock  in* 

Sj. 
Western  Resi-rve  Ili'-iorical  Soe  ,  407. 
Westropp,  II.  M.,  l*rehistoric  /'/mjhtj, 

.113. 

Wh.Ttely,    Richard,   Volit.    Fcononiy^ 

3S1  ;  Origin  of  Civilization,  3S1, 
Wheaton,     lienry,     Xorthmetty    93. 

I'retich  version,  ijj. 
Wheeler,  (1.  M..  on  llie  Pueblos,  395 

U,  S.  lieol.  Surrey,  io'>,  440. 
Wheelock,  Khazer,  his  ch.irity  school, 
333;     founds     It.iitniouth    College, 
323;    Indian  Cluirity  School,  333 ( 
memoir.  ^23, 
Whipide,  Report  on  the  Indian  tribes, 

luraii/io  A'.  A'.  A'epts.,  3-/). 
White's  drawings    in    Harlot's    i'ir* 

trinia,  xxxiii. 
Wliite,  John  S.,r.3. 
Whitney,    J.    D.,    Clintaiic  Cltanges, 
<}■),   3S3;    searches    in   the  Trenton 
gravels,  337;  on  the  neolithic  man 
in  the  ternary  gravels,  3110;    views 
the  Calaveras  skull.  ^"^5  ;  hfs  accounts 
of    it,    3H5 ;    Auriferous    linn-els, 
3^5;  llnnuin  remains  of  the  (iraret 
series,   3S=;    disbelieves  the   preces- 
sion  of   the   equinoxes  as  atlecting 
I       ciini.ite,  3*^7  ;  on  the  Trenton  imple. 
I       meiits.  3*iS  ;  (h-ol.  of  Lake  Snferior^ 
i       4"'^- 

'  Whitney,  W^  1).,  Language,  74', 
j  Hearing  of  language  on  the  Vuity 
I  of  Man,  172;  I'estiiiiouy  of  bin- 
I  gnage  respecting  the  unity  of  tht 
human  race,  422. 
Whitney,  W,  I'  .  Hones  of  the  native 

races,  373. 

Whittlesey.  Col.  Chas.,on  a-  c,  liearthi 

i       in  the  Ohio  Valley.  3'*i>:  Antiquity 

of  Man  in  the  V.  S.,  3,1;  poriralts, 

I        \ti\   Ancient  U'ork^  in  Oh/o.  VK*i 

//  'capons  of  the  Race  of  the  Mounds, 

400:    (HI   the   Crr.ive   Creek    tablet, 

404:  (tn  the  Ciiuinnati  tablet,  404} 

surveys  the  Marietta  mounds,  405; 

on  t'le  Ohio  nunmds,  407,  40H  ;  AV« 

fort    on   the  anh.Tology  of    Ohio, 

407;  Fugitive  Essays,  ^o-j'  surveys 

the  Newark  mounds,  4o,S;  on  Kt^k 

inscriptions,  410;   Anc.    mining  at 

Lake  Superior,  41S;  on  anc.  human 

remains  in  Ohio,  437. 

Wicksteed,  P.  H.,  241,431. 

Wiener,   Charles,    l\^rou  et    Botivie, 

271  ;     Le    counuunisme  des   fucas^ 

371  ;   Les  institutions  de  CEmpire 

des  fncas,  83,  271. 


470 


INDEX. 


•      ! 


i  I 


%'\ 


WiesLT,  F.,  on  Zoana  Mela,  133. 

Wildu,  Sir  W.  R.,  on  lacustrine  dwell- 
nip,  yti. 

Wilder,  IJ.  (1.,  on  Jeffries  Wyman.  392. 

Wilheimi.  K  ,  hiami,  cic,  «3,  (/,. 

\Villi;;>,  Kicliard,  edits  Eden,  xxiii. 

William  of  Worcester,  50, 

Willianis,  L.  M.,  So. 

Williams,  (1.,  i i uatg ma Ut^i^-;. 

Willianis,  11.  C,  410, 

Williams,  H.  L.,  .^ifs. 

W  illiams,  Helen  AI.,  translates  Hum- 
boldt's /  'ucs,  271. 

Willianis,  Is.'*.ac,  memoir,  ^i-j. 

Williams,  John,  J^rirwv  Majoe^,  "o, 

Willianis,  '  iger,  on  (lie  jews  in 
America,  :  5;  K'ty,  4JV 

Williams,  S.  W.,  on  Fousaiif;,  So. 

Willi.inison,  Jos.,  on  the  Northmen  in 
Maine,  97. 

Wiili.imson,  I'eter,  SiiJJ^erhigs,  31S. 

Williamson  on  the  Asiatic  origin  of 
Americans,  ^71- 

IVilliamsdn,  .\\>.  Carolina.,  93, 

Wilisun,  Marcus,  AmerLan  History^ 
415. 

Wiis(m,  r-iir  Daniel.  Lost  Atlantis, ^(>\ 
on  Vinland,97;  H iitoric  Footprints 
in  America,  97;  on  Dighton  Kocki 
104;  on  the  ex.iK}:;eration  of  Mexican 
splendor,  1 74 ;  on  picture-writing, 
19S;  on  the  Hiiron-iroquois,  322; 
on  tl '■  'Janada  tribes,  322  ;  Certain 
Cra^ii^..  Forms,  375;  on  the  unity 
of  nil  II,  374 ;  A  mericun  Cranial 
^J'A  .  y.W  portrait,  375;  Prehis- 
tori.  A  finals  0/  Scotland,  37')  ; 
SrU  ust'.l  the  word  "prehistoric,** 
3/0;    Prehistoric    Man,    37'),    379, 

ti5  ;  Pre-Aryan  Auier.  Man,  377  ; 
hnvritten  History,  37/;  Interi^la- 
cial  Man,  -^S^:  on  ilic  moundbuild- 
ers,  402 ;  on  the  (Irave  Creek  t.d)lei, 
404  ;  accepts  the  Cincinnati  tablet, 
404;  on  Canadian  mounds,  410;  on 
bone  and  ivory  work,  417;  on  Amer- 
ican pottery,  419;  Artistic  faculty 
in  the  al'orifT,  races,  419;  Amer- 
lean  Crania,  437. 

Wilson,  R.  A. ,  AVrv  f^onquest  o/Mex- 
ico,  41,  1^4,  ?03. 

Wi -ainer,  .  1'.  ■"  .^  Kunenskr(ftenSf 
eu  .  f''*. 

Wi.ir  -'11,  Air>  .  01  Atlantis,  45,  r.n 
tht  .-et-ocess'un  of  t!'e  falls  of  St. 
Aiitii  .-ny^  j32 ;   Preaa    -'lites,    379, 

.  384- 

Winch  ill,  N.  H.,  Geoi.  of  Minnesota, 
333;  disco  .-•■s  rude  nnplement'- 
345  ;  on  coi  ,)er  Ti-ning,  418. 

Winsor,    Justii^.     '•Americans,"       ; 
"  Earlv  Descriptions  of  Arrer!-;.,  * 
etc.,    xix;     Ptoleu,}  ^    GcOf^raf<hy, 
XXV ;      *'  Pre-Columbian      Explora- 
tions,*' 59;  "  Cartography  of  Green- 
land,'' 117;  "Mexico   aiui  Central 
America,*'  133;    sources  of  the  his- 
tory of   the  modern    Indians,    316; 
"  Progress    of    Opinion    respecting 
the  Origin  and  Antiquity  of  Mnn  in 
America,**  369;   "  HihlTog.  of  Abo- 
riginal  America,*'  413;    "  Compre-  ' 
hensive  tre:itises  on  .Amer.  Antiqui-  ' 
ties,"  415  ;  '•  Industries  and  Trade  of 
the    American     Aborigines,"    416;  | 
".American       Linguistics,"       421:   [ 
*' .American  Myths  and  Religions."  . 
429  ;  '*  Arch:cological  Museums  and  i 
Periodicals,"'  437;   Calendar  0/ the  j 
Sparks  MSS.f  423,  [ 


Winthrop,  Jas.,  on  Dighton  Rock,  103, 

104. 

Winthrop,  John,  the  younger,  443. 

Winthrop,  K.  C,  4J7. 

Wisconsin  Academy  of  Science,  438. 

Wisconsin,  Indians,  327;  mounds  in, 
400,  40S. 

Wiseman,  Cardinal,  Lectures,  372. 

Wiichitas,  vocabulary,  440. 

Withrow,  W.  H.,  on  the  last  of  the 
Hurons,  322  ;  on  Jogues,  323. 

Witsen,  Nic,  Tartarye,  123,  370. 

Wittmack,  L.,  on  Peruvian  plants 
found  on  graves,  273. 

Wollheim,  A.  E.,  Nat.  Ut.der  Scamt, 
(><),  SS. 

Woodward,  Ashbel,  If 'am/'unit  420. 

Workshops  of  :'ione  chipping,  417. 

Worinskiold  on  the  sites  of  the  Green- 
land colonies,  loS. 

Worsaae,  J.  A.,  I'or^^esch,  des  Nor- 
dens,  S5;  ace.  of,  S5;  Prehistory  of 
the  North,  62;  L^ organisation  des 
MusreSt  444  ;  Danes  in  ICn^'land,  (>i. 

Worsley,  Israel,  I'ieiu  of  the  Amer. 
Indians,  116. 

Worthcn,  A.  H.,  388. 

Wright,  H.  M.,  Gold  ornaments  from 
the  i; raves,  etc.,  273. 

Wright,  D.  F.,  410. 

Wright,  Oeo.  F.,  on  the  antiq.  of  man 
in  America,  340;  examines  deposits 
in  Delaware,  342  ;  ^hln  and  the  gla- 
cial period,  3SS;  Preglacitil  fnan  in 
Ohio,  3SS;    Viiogra7'eil>eds^  3H8. 

Wright,  Thomas,  St,  Brandan,  48. 

Wuieland,  1 17. 

Wuttke,  \\.,  Erdkunde^  38,  49;  on 
the  Atlantic  islands,  47. 

Wuttke,  Gesch.  der  Schrift,  205. 

Wyandots,  327. 

Wyhlandia,  117. 

Wyman,  Jeffries,  439;  on  the  Caktve- 
ras  skull,  353;  portrait,  392;  investi- 
gates sheil-iieaps,  3  .j2 ;  death,  392; 
accoi  :s  of,  392;  on  the  Florida 
shell  heaps,  393 ;  on  the  St.  John 
River,  393-  .    , 

Wyman,  W.  H.,  on  Quaritch,  xvi; 
Bihliog.  of  Printing,  xvi. 

Wynne,  Private  Libraries  of  N.  K, 
X,  xviii. 

Wyoming  Hist,  and  Geol.  Soc.,  438. 

Xahila,  F.  E.  a.,  :67. 

Xenophanes,  6. 

Xeres,  on  Peru,  xxxvii. 

Xibalba.   134:    held  to  be  Palenqu^, 

135;   Rrinton's  view,  135. 
Xicalancas,  136. 
Xicaques,  169. 
Ximenes,   Francisco,    155;    finds  the 

Popul  I'uh,  iC>6. 
Ximenes,  Gnomone fioretino,  51. 
Xinca  Indians,  428. 
Xochicaico,  i-So. 
Xochimilca  conquered,  147. 
Xoloc  founded,  142. 
Xolotl,  162. 
Xuares,  Juan,  155. 

Yahama  language,  425. 

Yahuar-huaccac,  229. 

Yaqui,  135. 

Yarrow,    H.    C,  Mortuary*  Customs^ 

328,  440;  on  mound-burials,  408, 
Yates  and  Moulton,  Ne^u  Vork^  104. 
Yea,  277. 

Youmans,  Eliza  H.,  4ir._ 
Yucatan.    6'<'t?  Mayas;  difficulty  of  the 


chronology,  153;  the  Perez  MS.| 
151  sources.  164;  scant  material, 
if)4  ,  Harendts  collection,  1O4;  ruins| 
185;  early  described,  1S6 ;  seen  by 
Stephens,  1S6;  ancient  records,  1S7; 
architecture,  1S8;  Charnay's  map, 
iSS;  other  maps,  iSS;  age  of  the 
ruins,  191;  types  of  heads,  195;  bas- 
relief,  20S;  had  an  Ethiopian  stock, 
370;  crucible  for  melting  cop).er 
used,  41S;  folk-lore,  434, 

Yucay,  247. 

Yuma  language,  426. 

Yuncas,  227  ;  grammar  of,  280. 

Yupanqui,  Inca,  his  portrait,  228;  in 
power,  230;  called  Pachacutec,  230. 

Zaborowski,  L' hovitne prehist0rigue% 
412. 

Zacatecas,  183. 

Zachj  CorrespondenZf  41. 

Zachila,  1S4. 

Zahrtmann  on  theZeni,  ii3. 

Zamn^,  152,  434. 

Zani,  Count  V.,  205. 

Zapaiia,  229. 

Zapata,  MS.  Hist,  of  Tlaxcalla,  i6a } 
Cronica  de  Tlaxcallan^  164, 

Zapotecs,  146,  149. 

Zaragnza,  Juslo,  167,  444. 

Zarate,  Auguslin  de,  Prov,  del  Peru, 
261. 

Zavala,  L.  de,  on  Uxmal,  1S6. 

Zayi,  ruins,  iSS. 

Zegarra,  G.  P.,  OUantay.  281,282. 

Zegarra,  I'edro,  281  ;  Ollantay,  425. 

Zeisberger,  David,  missionary,  423 ; 
Indian  Dictionary-,  423  ;  on  a  Dela- 
ware grammar,  437. 

Zeitschrift  fur  die  Anthropologies 
443- 

Zeitschrift fiir  physische  Aerzte,  443. 

Zeller,  Gesch.  der  Griech,  PhUosophiet 

Zeni,  brothers,  xxvni,  xxxiv,  xxxvi; 
northern  voyage,  72,  in  ;  bibllog., 
115;  Dei  Connnentarii  del  I  iaggiot 
73;  fac-simile  of  title,  etc.,  70,  71  ; 
their  map  perhaps  used  by  Bordone, 
73;  it  made  an  imiiression,  74,  12S; 
history  of  the  belief  in  their  voyage, 
in;  the  map,  iii,  112,  114;  fac- 
simile of ,  1 1 ,  1 27 ;  altered  in  Ptolemy, 
III,  114;  fac-similes  of  this  altera* 
tion,  III,  12S;  maps  possibly  to  be 
used  by  the  young  Zeno,  114,  126; 
map  compared  with  that  of  Glaus 
Magnus,  126;  condition  of  nortliern 
cartography  at  the  date  of  the  Zeno 
publication,  126, 127. 

ZerflR,  I/ist.  development  of  arty  41G. 

ZcpterniaiHi,  C  A.  A.,  Colonization  of 
A  merica^  60,  S3. 

Ziegler,  America,  xxxii.,  125. 

Zoana  Mela,  122. 

Zorzi,  Pipsi Nov.,  xix. 

ZumArraga,  Hp..  orders  a  collection  of 
traditions,  ifj4;  I/ist.  de  los  A/exi- 
canos,  164;  Codex  Zumdrraga, 
164;  his  alleged  destruction  of  MSS., 
203. 

Zuiii,  representatives  of  llie  cliff  dwell- 
ers, 395;  references  on,  y/3\  visits 
to,  396. 

Zurita,  A.  de,  on  the  Quiches,  168; 
Rapport,  153;  character  of.  153. 

Zurla,  Cardinal, on  the  Zeni,  112;  Dis- 
seriazione,  112;  Di  Marco  Polo,  4-;, 
112  ;  Fra  Mauro,  47- 

Zutigils,  152. 


'     i 


hi 


:  the  Perez  MS., 
64;  scant  material, 
ollection,  1O4;  ruins, 
ribed,  iSO;  seen  by 
indent  records,  187; 
i;  Charnay's  map, 
3,  iSS;  a^;e  of  the 
i  of  heads,  195;  bas- 
an  Ethiopian  stdck, 
or  mehing  cop|  er 
ore,  434. 

6. 

imar  of,  a8o. 

lis  portrait,  228;  in 

id  Pachaculec,  230. 

tnme  prihistorique% 


^eni,  ZI3. 
5- 

of  Tlaxcalla,  i6a ; 

caUatty  164, 

7.  444- 

;,  Prov.  del  Peru^ 

'^xmal,  186. 

intay^  281,282. 
;  Ofiafitay,  425. 

missionary,  423  ; 
yi  423  ;  on  a  Dela- 

'7- 

w    A  nihropologie^ 

sische  Aerzte,  443, 
riech.  PhUosophiex 

i'iii,  xxxiv,  xxxvi; 

72,  in;  bibllog., 
ttarii  del  I  ittggio^ 
title,  eic,  70,  71  ; 
>  used  by  Bordone, 
niiression,  74,  12S ; 
ei  in  their  voyage, 
ij,  112,  114;  fac- 
altered  in  Ptolemy, 
les  of  this  altera- 
aps  possibly  to  be 
ig  Zeno,  114,  126; 
iih  that  of  Olaus 
ditidii  of  iinrtlicrn 

date  of  thu  Zeno 
7- 

uient  0/ arty  416. 
I.,  Coloiiizatwn  of 

xxii,,  125. 


ers  a  collection  of 
ist.  de  los  iMexi- 
Vjr  Ziimarraga^ 
itruction  of  MS.S., 

iof  the  cliff  dwell- 
es  on,  396;  visits 

lie   Quiches,  168; 
racter  of,  153. 
U'  Zeiii,  112  ;  Dis* 
'/  Marco  Polo^  47, 
47- 


